¡¶The Romance of Dragon and Snake¡· Text Chapter One: Ups and downs, crouching down like a galloping horse, flying high in the sky and opening up. One night in early December, the weather suddenly turned cold, and the north wind howled overnight. Snowflakes were floating down in large numbers, and by the time it was dawn, a thick layer had already fallen on the ground. Wang Chao was woken up by the light of snow outside the window and thought it was dawn. But after looking at the alarm clock on the bedside, I realized that it was only after five o'clock and I had woken up an hour early. But Wang Chao has never been in the habit of staying in bed. He got dressed silently and took ten minutes to wash up. When he heard his parents sleeping in the next room making the sound of getting dressed, Wang Chao walked out. Wang Chao is a sophomore in a high school in City C. He is sixteen years old this year. He is of average height, looks ordinary, and has average academic performance. His family conditions are that his parents have already been laid off, and their combined monthly income does not exceed 2,000 yuan. It is precisely because of all this that Wang Chao has a taciturn and introverted character. Behind Wang Chao¡¯s house is a park. The park faces the river and is densely wooded. The place is remote and gloomy. There is a path in it that leads to the school. Wang Chao likes to walk quietly alone and does not like the busy roads with cars. I take this path every day to and from school. The park was very quiet, with no one around. Only a few sparrows chirped and jumped around on the snow-covered treetops. From time to time, they shook the snow off the trees, which added a lot. joy of life. However, just as Wang Chao was slowly walking through a dense pine forest, he noticed a figure shaking inside. "So early in the morning, people are out for activities?" Wang Chao was curious and tried his best to look into the woods. It turns out that the person moving in the woods is a woman wearing a white sportswear, white running shoes, and a neat ponytail who is boxing. This woman looks to be in her twenties, and her movements are slow and leisurely, as if she is doing Tai Chi, which is popular in society. But after Wang Chao looked at it for a while, he discovered something different. Wang Chao found that the woman¡¯s eyes were always staring at her moving fingers with all her concentration. She always stretches out her hand slowly first, then grabs it with five fingers like a crosshair, and then quickly takes it back. " Slowly reaching out and catching it quickly reminded Wang Chao of the action of catching fish when he was a child: first slowly put his hand into the water so that the fish would not notice it, and then when the distance was close, he suddenly took a handful. The fish was caught. Wang Chao also discovered that when the woman was punching, her body was constantly walking in circles, and her steps were always flat against the ground as she waded out, as cautiously as if she was wading in muddy water. The woman's posture was not graceful, but between the movements, her whole body was moving, and her strength was applied to every place, giving Wang Chao a feeling of excitement. Wang Chao was fascinated by what he saw, and he didn¡¯t know how long it had been. The woman suddenly stopped moving, raised her hands between her eyebrows, then slowly pressed them down to her abdomen, lightly stepped her left foot on the ground, and exhaled a long breath. Wang Chao clearly saw a long line of white air shooting straight out of the woman's mouth, like a sudden arrow of air. "Can you vent your breath like this?" Wang Chao was very surprised when he saw this situation, and tried to blow out with all his strength. It¡¯s a pity that when the exhaled breath met the cold air, it only formed a cloud of white mist in front of me. Then it dissipated. Wang Chao didn¡¯t believe it, so he blew a few more times, making his heart beat faster and his eyes flashing with gold, but still only puffs of white mist came out. Just when Wang Chao was trying to breathe, the woman came over, smiled slightly, nodded, and said hello. Then he walked out of the woods and walked to the other side. When he arrived at school, Wang Chao didn¡¯t listen to any of the lessons throughout the day. I always think about the scene of the boxing woman exhaling in the morning, and the more I think about it, the more magical it becomes. He regretted very much that he did not go up to strike up a conversation. The next morning, Wang Chao deliberately got up earlier. When passing by the park path, he still found the woman boxing. Wang Chao walked closer this time and watched from outside the woods. Although Wang Chao was watching from the edge of the woods, the woman continued to box without being disturbed. Until she finished a set of movements, she still raised her hands, pressed her abdomen, stepped on her feet, and exhaled. When the breath she exhaled met the cold air, it still turned into a thin and long white line, shooting straight out far away. Like an arrow. After finishing the punch, the woman still nodded and smiled at Wang Chao, the judge, with a kind look on her face. But he still didn't speak and left just like yesterday. It was like this for several days. Wang Chao got up early every day and immediately ran to the park and woods to watch the woman boxing. He found that no matter how early he got up, the woman was always there. But at six o'clock in the morning, I left on time.   Wang Chao plucked up the courage to strike up a conversation several times, but when the words reached his lips, he couldn't say them out. Every time the woman finished punching, she would smile and nod to Wang Chao, her expression was still very kind, making Wang Chao feel like a big sister. A week passed like this. Although the two of them did not speak, Wang Chao felt that they were familiar with each other. Finally, when the woman was about to leave, he went up to talk to her: "Sister, what kind of martial arts are you practicing?" The woman smiled: "I did it. "It's a national martial art" Wang Chao has also read a lot of martial arts novels, and he only knows about random martial arts, such as "Nine Yin White Bone Claws", "Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon" and so on. . Wang Chao also knows that these things are fiction. However, I have never heard of Chinese martial arts. "But Wang Chao watched this woman's boxing practice for a week and thought it was amazing. It was much better than karate, taekwondo, Muay Thai, Sanda and the like outside. "What is national martial arts?" Wang Chao asked. The woman still smiled: "Martial arts that only kill enemies without performing are called national martial arts." After hearing this, Wang Chao felt more and more powerful, "Sister, can you teach me?" The woman looked at Wang Chao from top to bottom carefully. , nodded, "You have been following me for a week, and you still have some perseverance. What is your name?" "My name is Wang Chao. I am sixteen years old and a sophomore in high school. What is my sister's name?" Wang Chao reported his name. "My name is Tang Zichen." The woman always smiled. Wang Chao discovered that the skin on Tang Zichen¡¯s face was smooth and flawless, just like jade. "Your foundation is not good. You have never practiced before. Your waist, legs and feet are thin. If you want to learn, let me teach you the standing horse stance." "Standing the horse stance" Wang Chao heard a little big head: "Sister Chen , in this city, do you still need to teach me?" "Oh! Then try standing up." Tang Zichen took two steps and motioned to Wang Chao to squat down. Wang Chao immediately threw off his arms, squatted half-footed, raised his hands flat, and remained motionless, squatting evenly. "Sister Chen, is that true?" Tang Zichen didn't speak, just looked at it with a smile. After a while, Wang Chao¡¯s knees began to feel sore. After a while, his legs began to tremble and his waist became sore. Then his whole body became hot and he sweated on his forehead. Wang Chao knew he couldn't hold on anymore, so he stood up and rubbed his sore knees, "Sister Chen, is that true?" Tang Zichen shook his head: "You will only strain your lumbar muscles if you stand motionless like this. "Ma step, horse step, the important thing is to stand up like a horse." "Stand up like a horse?" Wang Chao didn't understand. "Have you ever seen someone riding a horse?" Tang Zichen lost his smile. "A person is galloping on a horse, and his body rises and falls with the horse. Horse steps are the foundation of boxing learned by the sages from riding horses, so when standing, you should also Standing up and down, a horse appears out of thin air. " "When a person makes a horse gallop, the ups and downs of strength are dependent on the horse, so it cannot be used as a kung fu. However, it is different on flat ground. Your ups and downs of strength are equal to the strength of the horse. It's about integrating the horse into the body. If you stand motionless and put all your weight on your knees, you will definitely have problems with your knees. " "Is there another reason?" Wang Chao never thought of it. The posture contains so many things. "Look at how I squat." Tang Zichen said, and also took a horse stance. Wang Chao only saw her body rising and falling slightly, just like the waves in the water caused by the breeze. "Come on, you come and squat." Tang Zichen demonstrated, and Wang Chao followed suit. "When squatting, you must first reach the soles of your feet. When you stand up, the five fingers on the soles of your feet should be dug into the ground like chicken claws. Once the five toes dig in, they will affect the bones and muscles of the calf, and the knees will naturally stand up. , Tighten your thighs, lift your waist, and tighten your abdomen. "This is the strength of the squat. Your feet should be like ducks and geese, and your fingers should be loosened. "Abdominal bulging." "Between these slight ups and downs, keep changing the center of gravity of the whole body, so as to prevent the center of gravity from always falling in one place and causing physical damage." Wang Chaoyue felt more and more reasonable as he listened, and nodded repeatedly, looking at Tang Zichen. If so, do it. At the beginning, Wang Chao couldn't do this up and down at all, but Tang Zichen was by her side, and whenever Wang Chao's strength did not fall into place, she would kick him with her foot. The place where Wang Chao was kicked felt like acupuncture, his muscles were stimulated, and all the strength in his body clicked into place. "The amplitude of the ups and downs should not be large, just one inch apart from your toes. As you rise and fall, you must always squat accurately within this inch distance."?The more precise the better! "Tang Zichen was very strict when teaching. Sure enough, after learning this step-by-step process, Wang Chao's standing time was extended by more than 20 minutes from the original five minutes. But after 20 minutes, Wang Chao felt a little dizzy. , it¡¯s like being seasick, and your stomach is churning. ¡°Do you feel dizzy, like seasick, and want to vomit? "Tang Zichen seemed to know how Wang Chao felt. Wang Chao nodded quickly. "There's no need to stand. You can get up. Your lower body posture is in place, but your head is not in place. When standing, keep your head in the air. " "What is the empty ceiling? "Wang Chao stood up and gasped for a long time before he suppressed the feeling of nausea. "This is a term in the Bagua Xingyi Sect Boxing Sutra, and it is difficult to explain. Come with me. Tang Zichen thought for a while, "You will know when you get to the embankment of the river!" "Outside the park is a large river. The reinforced concrete embankment newly built in the past few years has bulged very high. There are dozens of concrete steps to climb the embankment, which are very steep. Tang Zichen grabbed Wang Chao and climbed up quickly. The embankment. Wang Chao¡¯s knees were so sore just now from standing on horseback, and now after going through such a toss and climbing dozens of concrete steps, his knees were so sore that he could hardly even stand up. ¡°Look at this river view! " Tang Zichen didn't wait for Wang Chao to rest, and pointed at the vast river in front. Wang Chao also looked at it, and felt that the river was rushing forward, extremely vast, with surging water on the shore, and snow on both sides. The scenery was very pleasant. " Looking at it Looking at it, Wang Chao felt that his whole body felt much better, his legs were no longer sore, and his waist was no longer painful. ¡°As soon as I climbed up and looked into the distance, my mood became more relaxed and my fatigue was relieved. This is the emptiness of the sky. "Tang Zichen really talked sense to Wang Chao like a big sister. "When the horse is galloping, the field of vision is particularly wide, so you don't feel tired when riding. In the same way, when a person is seasick, standing on the deck, blowing in the wind, and looking into the distance will stop him from feeling sick. " "So, when standing on horseback, not only do you rise and fall together, but your strength must be in place, you must also open your eyes wide, and have the artistic conception of climbing high and looking far away. " "This kind of horse step is considered to be correct. These are principles that exist in life, but people usually ignore them. It was the sages who summarized them and integrated them into martial arts. Martial arts is not a myth, it is in life. As long as you pay attention, you can turn decay into magic. " Wang Chao seemed to understand a lot after hearing this. He felt that a door he had never seen before slowly opened to him. "I have told you the principles and postures. You can practice for half a month. . After half a month, I'll wait for you here and see how effective your stand is? "After Tang Zichen finished speaking, he turned around and walked down the embankment. Text Chapter 2: Turn around and tease your vaginal hand, eyes closed, elbow like a gun piercing your arm and flicking a whip Feeling that Tang Zichen's words were very useful, Wang Chao stood on horseback every morning and evening, digging his toes into the ground, rising and falling, and then looking out as if he were climbing high and looking into the distance. Sure enough, I could only stand for more than ten minutes before, but after squatting for a day or two, I was able to hold on for thirty minutes without exerting any effort. And Wang Chao felt that his toes, calves, waist and abdomen were becoming more and more flexible. After standing up every night, I slept very soundly, almost until dawn. After five or six days, Wang Chao continued to squat regularly in the morning and evening, and during class, he always raised his buttocks and sat on his seat. When he was writing, his body also imitated Tang Zichen's gentle movements like waves. ups and downs. Fortunately, Wang Chao¡¯s grades are average and he always sits in the back rows. The ups and downs are very slight, and there is no teacher to control him. Especially Wang Chao, who is taciturn and introverted. He has been in high school for more than a year. He can¡¯t name most of his classmates and has no close friends. But in this way, he has become clean and lives in his own world every day. After ten days of continuous ups and downs, Wang Chao was able to attend a class for forty-five minutes. After ten minutes between classes, Wang Chao takes a break. As soon as class started, I started doing squats. At the end of the day, including self-study in the morning and evening, Wang Chao actually spent ten hours squatting. In the last few days, Wang Chao seemed to be addicted to drugs. Even when walking, he would first lift his feet and pick his five fingers, then his body would rise and fall, and he would walk forward step by step. Such a posture is a bit weird. People often point fingers at school, but Wang Chao ignores it. Time flies, half a month has passed in a blink of an eye, and Wang Chao feels that his legs and waist are full of energy. There was a flag-raising platform in front of the school that was as high as his own neck. Wang Chao didn¡¯t need to run. He jumped up and down and rushed up. When the day came to meet Tang Zichen, Wang Chao still got up early in the morning and hurried to the old place in the park before dawn. Tang Zichen has been waiting there for a long time. Still wearing white sportswear and looking kind. Seeing Wang Chao running over, Tang Zichen's eyes seemed to light up. "I didn't expect you to achieve such results in just half a month. You're already mesmerized by your walking posture." When Wang Chao heard this, he just giggled and said, "What does Sister Chen want to teach me today?" "Yeah. You are a pragmatic person. No matter what you learn, you must be obsessed with it in order to learn it effectively. It seems that you are qualified to learn my martial arts." Tang Zichen looked at Wang Chao as if he had found a good piece of jade. . "Come, let's talk first." Tang Zichen sat down on a stone bench, "Do you know what national martial arts is?" Wang Chao shook his head. "At the end of the Qing Dynasty, the revolutionaries led by Sun Yat-sen assassinated high-ranking Manchu officials and even princes many times. Most of them relied on the efforts of people in the martial arts world. Later, when the Republic of China was established and the Japanese invaded China, in order to strengthen the country and strengthen breeding, Sun Yat-sen, Feng Yuxiang and others vigorously To promote martial arts, the government established the Central Martial Arts Center to integrate martial arts from various schools, such as Xingyi, Tai Chi, Bagua, Tongbei, Mantis, Baji, Stab the Foot, Hong Quan, Iron Wire, Split Hang, Kick Jump, and Wrestling Many martial arts are collectively called national martial arts. "Strong country, strong race." Wang Chao chewed these four words carefully, and the history of that era came to his mind. "In that era, talents emerged in large numbers. Now, more than a hundred years later, they are all so few and far between." Tang Zichen said, suddenly losing interest, "Come on, I will teach you a practical trick today." "You start from Come and catch me from behind." Tang Zichen gestured to Wang Chao and asked Wang Chao to grab his shoulders from behind. When Wang Chao saw that Tang Zichen was facing away from him, he immediately grabbed Tang Zichen's shoulder as he was told. Tang Zichen turned around slightly, and the tip of his right elbow was like a spear, hitting Wang Chao's chest. This was a performance move. Tang Zichen moved very slowly, but Wang Chao had time to react. He instinctively pushed his hands forward and blocked Tang Zichen's elbow. Who knew that as soon as Wang Chao touched his elbow, Tang Zichen's forearm flicked down like a whip, and his palm directly hit Wang Chao's crotch. This move was fast and urgent, and the change in power suddenly rebounded. Before Wang Chao could react, Tang Zichen's palm had already reached Xia Yin. Wang Chao was startled. He felt a cold air rising from his tailbone to the back of his head, and goosebumps appeared all over his body. "Turn around, hit with your elbow, and tease your vagina." Tang Zichen grasped the strength very well, and he immediately stopped it as soon as his palm touched it. It didn't touch the pants. Wang Chao looked strange and muttered: "Sister Chen, what is the name of this move?"  Tang Zichen smiled brightly: "This move is called the 'Yin Palm' in the Bagua Sect, the 'Huanhuan Collapse Fist' in the Xingyi Sect, and the 'Left Body Beat' in the Tai Chi Sect." With that, Tang Zichen He also explained the key points of this move. "Boxing techniques have all evolved from the art of spear. This move may seem like a simple turn around and throw your arm out. In fact, it requires two punches. The elbow strike should be like a spear, and wait for others to block it. "The ancient generals used their spears on the battlefield, and when someone blocked them, the spear tip rebounded and knocked down the enemy's weapon." When you perform this move, you must have the intention of showing off a big gun." "Look at how hard I use it!" Tang Zichen practiced again, and after the elbow hit, he threw his forearm down, and his clothes were taken out. "There was a crisp sound, like a whip whipping in the air. "With the last flirty move, the arm must be thrown out with this crisp strength. This is the mastery of practice. This is also the strength of the stone-breaking hand in Tongbeimen." "Okay, you can go back and practice this move in three days. Queen, I will teach you something else." After Tang Zichen finished teaching, he still left. For three days in a row, Wang Chao was carefully thinking about this "Yin Flirting Palm". However, no matter how hard he hit, he could not imitate Tang Zichen's whip cracking sound in the air. Three days later, Wang Chao told Tang Zichen this question. After Tang Zichen heard this, he burst into laughter: "You little fool, you have just started and you want to develop crisp strength. That's okay. There are three levels of strength in martial arts, Ming Jin, Dark Jin, and Transformation Jin. The peak of Ming Jin is this. If you practice crisp sound, you will be a master of martial arts. Your current physical strength is far from enough, and you have only taken the first step in a long journey. " "Little fool, if you don't talk about this, I will teach you another thing today. "The move Tang Zichen taught today was to suddenly squat down, grab the crotch with the left hand, put the right hand behind the hip, and press the palm of the hand to the ground. "This squatting move with one hand on the crotch is the ultimate move in Tai Chi, and it is also a variation of the Flirting Palm in Bagua, and the 'Monkey Stealing the Peach' in the Twelve Forms of Xingyi." Wang Chao has learned two things in the past few days. The moves are all about grabbing the crotch, and they are vicious, "Who is this sister of mine?" "You little fool, watch out, if you grab her, if she moves back to protect her crotch, your hand on the ground will immediately grab the sand and throw it up, Sprinkle it on the enemy's face. At that time, Tai Chi master Yang Luchan "crouched down to grab the bird with his left hand, and grabbed the divine sand messenger's face with his right hand." Yang Luchan and Wang Chao knew that in the past few years, TV was popular. Watch the Tai Chi Master starring Wu Jing. The protagonist Yang Yuqian is based on Yang Luchan, the top master of Tai Chi in the late Qing Dynasty. He is also the most legendary senior in the history of Chinese martial arts. "Catch the sparrow, catch the sand This" Wang Chao suddenly thought, "The ground is full of cement, what can we do without sand!" "Little fool, the monkey squats down with its tail raised to support the ground. Humans don't This hand is used as the tail. The animal's tail maintains balance. When using this move, the hand must also maintain body balance. If a person squats on the ground and grabs his crotch but fails to catch it, he will kick you with his feet. As soon as you hold up your hand, you jump out. " "The monkey squats down and uses its tail to balance. If it fails to catch the bird, it can also grab the sand. Even if there is no sand to grab, it can still prevent others from kicking. This trick is really insidious. "Wang Chao felt that the image of Tai Chi in his mind was shattered. "Silly boy, fighting is not a performance, nor is it a practice. Fighting is about killing with one hit. Attacking the vulnerable parts of the human body! In a life-and-death struggle, what is more about being insidious or not." Tang Zichen stood up: "Okay, I will tell you today that there are three forms of martial arts, one is fighting, the other is practice, and the other is performance. Don¡¯t look at Tai Chi practitioners who move slowly and smoothly. They are all performances, not even practice. "There are so many divisions between fighting style, practice, and performance" Wang Chao feels that his sister can do it every time. Take yourself into a whole new realm. "Tai Chi seems to be gentle and stresses the importance of moving a thousand pounds with four ounces, but in fact it is just superficial. Tai Chi's fighting style is the most violent. This fierce force can be found from the word 'beat'. You see, the frame of Tai Chi," "Tang Zichen made two movements, both of which were violent swings. His whole arm made a snapping sound, as if the air was blown away. When Wang Chao saw it, he was frightened and thought: Is it okay to hit someone this time? "Generals in ancient times were all fierce men who used hammers. Look at the first hero Li Yuanba in the Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties. He beat the world with two sledgehammers. When Tai Chi seniors created boxing, they borrowed the power of the novel, so naturally they wanted to use the most powerful ones. The strength is named '›ñ???. " "Cheng Tinghua, a famous Bagua master at that time, said that practicing Bagua Palm is like pushing a mountain, and hitting people is like whipping a whip. Shang Yunxiang, the master of Xingyi, said that when practicing, use less force but less force, and when hitting, use less force and use less force. These are all talking about the difference between fighting method and training method. The teasing palm and monkey stealing peaches that I have taught you these past few days are all fighting techniques, fighting techniques, and cannot be used to increase physical strength or strength. " "What is force and what is strength. "Wang Chao asked. "Power is inertia, a sudden explosion. "Tang Zichen made another gesture and shook his arm out of the air, "When you use force, you have to be fast, fierce, and quick. " "Jin means that the muscles are tense and moving slowly. "As he spoke, Tang Zichen gestured again, like grinding a mill or squeezing water out of a sponge. "When exerting force, be slow, steady and steady. " "Fast, fierce, and quick. . . Slow, steady and steady. . . "Wang Chao understood these six words carefully and realized the difference between effort and strength. After Tang Zichen finished the gesture, he sat down and said, "Come on, practice picking peaches from a monkey for three days. Once you are familiar with it, I will officially teach you new things. " Wang Chao nodded and practiced secretly for three more days. He hid in a place where no one was around at night and practiced the "Yin Palm" and "The Monkey Stealing the Peach" repeatedly. "Especially the "Monkey Stealing the Peach". It was very difficult and the muscles in his legs were very painful. But after Wang Chao stood in the horse stance for half a month, the strength and flexibility of his waist and leg muscles and the soles of his feet were greatly improved. After squatting thousands of times, he finally became proficient at it. Three days later, Wang Chao saw Tang Zichen again in the park. PS: Cheng Tinghua was the most outstanding master of the Bagua Sect in the late Qing Dynasty. He was killed when the Eight-Power Allied Forces invaded Beijing. The enemy was killed a lot, and finally Mr. Cheng was killed on the roof by several groups of foreign gunmen. Whenever I read this period of history, I can't bear it. I feel sour in my heart. Mr. Cheng is a great hero in the Bagua sect. His boxing skills are the true national martial arts. Mr. Shang Yunxiang is the master of the Xingyi sect. He and Mr. Cheng used to study each other in Bagua and Xingyi sect. The boxing skills were vaguely combined into one, and later became the name of the Bagua Xingyi Sect. The famous masters of the Bagua Xingyi Sect include Zhang Zhankui and his apprentice Han Muxia. I have studied Baguazhang under Xia Men. If you are interested, please read the information on this aspect. Text Chapter 3: The spine is like a dragon's head and tail collapsing, and the center of gravity is drooping with cold hair. Tang Zichen asked Wang Chao to practice the two moves of "Tickling the Yin Palm" and "Monkey Stealing the Peach", and nodded: "Not bad, the posture is right, the strength and the center of gravity of the whole body are also adjusted well. There is potential. Come, I will teach you formally. A boxing frame with long physical strength. ""As for the fighting style, one move can be used all over the world. Until you master it, these two moves are enough to defend yourself." As he said, Tang Zichen put his feet on the ground. A straight line was drawn and Wang Chao stood on both sides of the line with his feet one behind the other. The entire straight line divides the body into two halves. After Tang Zichen saw Wang Chao standing, he asked him to put one hand under his ribs and raise the other hand, stretching it out flat. His whole body seemed to be holding a gun or a bayonet. "This is the midline. The midline of the human body is a spine. The top of the spine is at the back of the head, and the tail of the spine is the coccyx. Any martial arts that does not apply to the spine will be in vain." "Listen carefully, I am now What I want to tell you is the foundation of all martial arts and the origin of national martial arts. If you don't know this, you will always be groping on the threshold." Wang Chao immediately pricked up his ears and listened attentively when he saw Tang Zichen's serious expression. Afraid of missing a word. "When it comes to martial arts, one key word must be mentioned, and that is 'Qi'. This Qi is not the Qi of breathing. It is not any kind of air in the air." "When a person exercises, his whole body will become hot, and the fever will be severe. You have to sweat. This heat is Qi. The so-called refining Qi is the heat generated by people's use. " "However, there are countless pores on the human body, and Qi is emitted from the pores when they are heated. "That's it. This is Qi!" Wang Chao's eyes lit up and he was enlightened. "The qi dissipates violently, and people sweat." "Yes, that's it." Tang Zichen nodded approvingly, "The pores on the human body are like the pores of a bamboo basket. No matter how the bamboo basket draws water, When you move, the water will flow out. In the same way, no matter how violently the human body moves, the Qi will be emitted from the pores and become nothing." "During exercise, keep this Qi from dissipating. This is the most basic and profound thing in Chinese martial arts. This is also the way to maintain health in Taoism. " "Qi is emitted through the pores. If a person wants to nourish Qi, he must close the pores all over his body. " "Then. How can I close the pores on my body?" Wang Chao asked hurriedly. "Have you ever seen animals angry, especially cats and dogs? When they are extremely angry, the hair on their bodies will stand up like a hedgehog. This is called fried hair, and it also closes the pores. The same goes for people. Sometimes, people will have Goosebumps appeared on my skin, and my hair grew cold. This also closed my pores. Tang Zichen untied a towel that tied up his hair, let his black hair fall down, and said, "Look at my real hair." "Jin." Behind Tang Zichen was an ash tree as thick as an arm. Wang Chao saw her turn around, bang! His palm hit the tree trunk. Tang Zichen's hair suddenly stood up like an electric shock, and then fell down again. At the same time, there was a click, and the ash tree pole broke into two pieces from the place where the palm hit it, and flew out flatly. Tang Zichen stepped lightly again, and the smooth concrete floor seemed to have been run over by a press, cracking every inch. "I fainted" Wang Chao just wanted to swear, but he swallowed the words again. Call the sun dizzy. "Haha, little fool, this is secret energy, also called internal energy. You are still far behind. When the masters of Xingyi practiced Kung Fu, they would make no sound when they lifted their feet and landed on the ground. However, with just one click, they could crush a large piece of stone. Brick, dark strength, silent and important, is called dark." Tang Zichen tied up his hair again. "I just said 'qi' to you. This dark energy is when the energy is concentrated at one point and explodes. Look at my hands." After that, Tang Zichen stretched out his hand. Wang Chao took a look and sure enough, Tang Zichen's hands were wet. It's all sweat. "You little fool, all the sweat is coming out of your palms." Tang Zichen saw Wang Chao's surprised look. He laughed and cursed. "Sister Chen, I just saw you doing a pose without doing any strenuous exercise. Why are you sweating so much all at once?" Wang Chao suddenly discovered something strange. "Little fool, when you hit someone, you have to hit people with your hands constantly, and you feel anxious. When a person is anxious, he gets angry and sweats all over his body, which is much worse than strenuous exercise." Tang Zichen continued: "There is a formula in the Boxing Sutra, called Yu The enemy is like burning the body. When a person is anxious, his whole body will sweat immediately, and his energy will rush out. But it is useless to sweat all over the body, so Cheng Ting is unable to concentrate.? said, when hitting someone, you have to be quick with your hands. When your whole body feels hot, close your pores and only loosen your hands. Have you ever seen a high-pressure faucet flush water? That's it. " "When a person is anxious, his whole body will sweat. This is also the principle of 'intention and qi combine' in the Boxing Sutra. But only letting the sweat come out from the hands is the principle of 'qi and force combining'. " "Intention and Qi are combined, and Qi and force are combined. . . . . So that's it. . . "Wang Chao nodded repeatedly, realizing that he had lived for sixteen years and had not heard as many truths as he had this morning. "The position I am asking you to stand in now is to allow you to control the pores on your body. This really increases physical strength and kung fu. " Tang Zichen asked Wang Chao to assume the posture that looked like holding a gun and stabbing a bayonet. " The horse steps I taught you last time were for you to practice the strength of your waist, legs and toes. Today I will teach you this pile method, which is to control the opening and closing of pores all over your body by exercising your spine. Pay attention, feel where my fingers are with your heart. " Tang Zichen touched the back of Wang Chao's head with his hand, and then moved down the joints of his spine inch by inch. Every time he moved the joints, Wang Chao felt that his body seemed to be straightening bit by bit. Straight. At the same time, the movement of the spine also caused the movement of the bones and the contraction of the muscles. Wang Chao felt hot and sweaty. Suddenly, Tang Zichen's hand touched Wang Chao's tailbone. The center of gravity of the whole body suddenly dropped to the end of the spine, and the whole body felt like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. Shit! The hair on the whole body exploded, and a dense layer of goosebumps appeared on the skin, as if all the sweat and heat had been forced. Go back. ¡°Feel every inch of your spine, from head to body, and then to the end. The head, body and tail are three parts in one. This method is called three-body posture. The tail of an animal maintains balance and controls the body. For a ferocious animal, when its tail is erect, the hair on its body explodes. The human tail has degenerated, so it is not as agile as animals. " "The horse step requires a horse to stand out of thin air, and the three-body pose requires a tail to stand out of thin air! " "When the center of gravity falls to the tail cone in the standing three-position pose, you should be like a cat whose tail was suddenly stepped on, and the hair all over your body exploded. Only in this way can the effect be achieved every time. Without this effect, even if it stands for a hundred years, it will all be in vain. " Wang Chao had just been pushed up and down his spine by Tang Zichen. He felt as if he had come out of a steaming bathroom in a daze at first. Finally, he was blown by the cold wind, and his whole body was particularly sober. " Wang Chao put this feeling into perspective. When he said it to Tang Zichen, Tang Zichen nodded: "Yes, this is the same as taking a hot bath. When a person takes a hot bath and soaks in the hot water for a long time, the pores of the whole body will be opened by the heat, and the vitality of the whole body will follow. The pores gradually dissipate, so people will sweat all over when taking a hot bath. People with poor physical constitution will feel dizzy, chest tightness and shortness of breath if they take a bath for a long time. This is the reason why there is too much vitality. At this time, when you suddenly step out of the bathroom and are blown by the cold wind, your whole body becomes alert, your skin is stimulated by the cold, and goosebumps form. You feel refreshed and your mind becomes clear immediately. This is because the pores are stimulated and close tightly, preventing the body from moving. Loss of vitality. " "The seniors have figured this out a long time ago, and even made up a formula, which is called: Refining Qi and transforming it is like taking a bath, nourishing Qi and returning it to the elixir when the cold wind blows. " "The spine is the midline of the human body, and the feeling on the spine is the two meridians of Ren and Du. By moving your spine, your whole body can move. When your whole body becomes hot, and you feel like you are sweating, and you are slightly sweating, you must lower your body's weight on the tail cone. This is the same as acupuncture, except that acupuncture uses needles, while Sansana uses the center of gravity of the whole body to stimulate. One is inside and the other is outside. " "A real master doesn't sweat when practicing. He only sweats when he hits someone. " Tang Zichen talked for a while and took out a heavy metal card from his pocket. "It's just a three-body pose. I've explained the truth thoroughly. I've also helped you master the spinal joints. You can do it by yourself every day after you go back. , when you have time after the winter vacation, go to the 18th Building of Tianxing Lake in the provincial capital to find me. " "Your sister, I have something busy recently, so I can't come to teach you. " "You can only go in with this. "Handing the card to Wang Chao, Tang Zichen said: "The password is xxxxxxxxxx. You need this card to enter the gate. " "When you show results and find me, I will teach you new things. If you can't achieve the effect of this three-body pose, throw away the card and don't come to your sister. " Tang Zichen said seriously. "Sister Chen, what does it mean to stand up and be effective! "When Wang Chao heard this, he hurriedly asked. After getting along for such a long time, Wang Chao truly regarded Tang Zichen as his big sister. Now when he heard this, he couldn't help but feel anxious.  "Pump up your temples. When your temples bulge up, you can come to me." Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 4: Hitting someone with all your strength is like hanging a painting. Kung Fu penetrates deep into the core and you are not afraid of guns. Tianxing Lake in S Province has clear water and a vast area of ??nearly ten square kilometers. It is connected to the Yan River in the north and Baihe Mountain in the west. The lakeside is covered with shallow grasses, peach willows and begonias, mixed with camphor, nan, Iron, ginkgo and other trees. The environment is quiet and it is one of the most famous scenic spots in S Province. Just to the south of Tianxing Lake, a red wall with a height of four people is surrounded by the woods. Inside the red wall are luxurious villas. ?? Tianxing Lake Community is the largest luxury house in the entire S Province. They are all luxury villas. They are all surrounded by electronic doors, electronic alarm systems, and electronic monitoring systems. There are on-duty patrols 24 hours a day. There are also dedicated community hospitals, supermarkets, and even a Bank of China branch specially established in the community to serve the people in the community. It is said that this community was developed and built by a large foreign real estate company that invested billions. The villas inside are very spacious and all imitate Dutch-style garden buildings. With such a house, environment and geographical location, of course the people living there are either rich or noble. Tang Zichen drove a silver-gray sports car into the community. The electronic door of the community opened automatically, and the four doormen stood up straight. The sports car drove along the wide boulevard. Although it snowed heavily a few days ago, there was no snow or water on the boulevard, not even a trace of muddy dust. After driving for a few minutes, we stopped in front of eighteen villas. There were three villas in total. The middle one was four stories high, and the two sides were two stories high. They were obviously garages and places where servants lived. There is a large lawn in front and behind the three houses, which is completely surrounded by a white-painted wooden fence. It looks like a classic European medieval farm. Tang Zichen pressed the remote control, and the electronic gate of the garage opened automatically. When he drove the car in, he suddenly found that the garage was dark, as if the light was broken. "Huh?" Tang Zichen's ears twitched, "There are three people, come out." Bang! Snapped! Snapped! Suddenly, there was applause, and then suddenly, all the lights in the garage were turned on, illuminating the large garage of more than 100 square meters. Not far in front of Tang Zichen's sports car, a young man wearing a black windbreaker stood. This young man had a straight nose, black hair, and a little blue eyes. He was obviously a mixed race. He was very handsome, with a cynical smile on his face. This kind of man is always successful in trying to seduce girls. ¡°Pa,¡± the handsome man snapped his fingers, and he didn¡¯t know when a revolver appeared in his hand. "Bear, wolf, you all come out. The whereabouts of the three of us have been exposed." The man turned the revolver quickly on his finger. At the same time, two other tall figures stood up from nowhere, one on the left and one on the right, blocking the way out of the garage. Tang Zichen opened the car door and walked out, and saw two other men coming out. One was a black man, at least 1.9 meters tall and close to 2 meters tall. His clothes were bulging with muscles, and he projected a toughness all over his body. breath. There was another white man with yellow hair, wearing a camouflage uniform. Although he was not as scary as a black man, he was very well-proportioned. The black dagger handle was exposed in the crook of the leg of the camouflage uniform's trousers. "Oh, God's miracle, I never thought that Black Mamba, Rattlesnake, Scorpion, BBN, Hualong, coaches from five mercenary joint companies, who have trained thousands of killing machines, can be so beautiful. Miss Tang, Miss Tang Zichen!¡± The mixed-race young man shrugged his shoulders, whistled, and treated Tang Zichen with standard gentlemanly etiquette. "Let me introduce myself. My codename is 'Shenhu'. My friends in the killer world have given me another nickname, 'Death's Bullet'. Because of the revolver in my hand, every bullet it shoots is "My real name is John. But since I'm in the mainland, I naturally have to use my Chinese name. My Chinese name is Yang, so what's the name?" You must have gotten a good result." Yang Yingming was polite, as if he was inviting a beautiful woman to dance at a cocktail party. "This black gentleman is a violent bear. He once killed an adult polar bear with his bare hands and kicked more than a dozen people in the underground black market in New York. The boxer's head twisted and killed the necks of more than thirty boxers. This white man, codenamed Wolf, was best at slicing the enemy's throat silently with a dagger. The person who was scratched could not make any sound. Oh!" "Are you all from the Federal CIA?" Tang Zichen remained motionless. "No, no, no" Yang Yingming shook his head and smiled: "We are from another organization, but the CIA spent a lot of money to invite us to the mainland. Miss Tang's organization is"It has interfered with the US military's plans in Africa. As a senior member of your organization, Miss Tang naturally cannot escape the attention. Do you think that there will be no problems once you reach the mainland?" As far as we know, Ms. Tang¡¯s organization has no connection with the mainland. " "How about it, Miss Tang, come with us, we will secretly send you to the seaside, and then send a boat to take you to the hands of the CIA. Miss Tang had better not resist. I'm a quick shooter, and I really don't want my bullets to be contaminated with the blood of such a beautiful lady. " "The divine fox. Don't hesitate. Let's do it. "The white man, Bad Wolf, roared in English. He seemed to be a little impatient, and he and the black man, Bao Xiong, slowly surrounded him. Suddenly, Tang Zichen moved. Both Bad Wolf and Ba Xiong were experienced in many battles. Masters with dozens or hundreds of lives on their hands, they immediately felt Tang Zichen's move. The evil wolf really showed his wolf-like agility. He suddenly took a run and pounced, approaching Tang Zichen. With a knife in his hand, he pointed at him. The main artery in Tang Zichen's neck was chopped off. Tang Zichen's head turned slightly, and the evil wolf's knife hit his shoulder. The evil wolf is a specially trained killing machine, and its hands are extremely powerful. Even if it cuts on the shoulder, it will not hurt. He could cut the person's shoulder joint out of joints and break it into pieces. However, Tang Zichen was not at all troubled by the attack. Instead, he shook his shoulder with pain! Immediately, there was a trace of pain on the evil wolf's face. It was as if his hand had been electrocuted, and his whole body was stiff for half a second, as if he was in a state of slight paralysis. Tang Zichen seized the opportunity, suddenly made a step forward, and swung his arm violently, which was exactly the move of "moving forward and beating on the railing" in Tai Chi. Tang Zichen's clothes clung to the air, making a loud sound as the firecrackers suddenly exploded! This "moving and beating" was like a stick, hitting the evil wolf's chest like a cannonball. He flew up and hit the wall of the garage. He stayed on the wall for two or three seconds, and then slowly slid down like a painting. When he fell down, his pupils were dilated and his mouth opened as if. The fish out of the water struggled to breathe. "Ho!" "In the blink of an eye, the evil wolf was beaten to the point of losing its combat effectiveness. The violent bear also reacted immediately. Without blinking, he let out a muffled roar from his nostrils, opened his arms, and wrapped around Tang Zichen's body like a bear hug. Bao Xiong prepared to use his great strength to knock Tang Zichen unconscious. His body was so strong that any casual blow was like a mosquito bite. He once used this move to crush all the bones of five opponents to death. Tang Zichen was suddenly restrained, his body was squatting, his waist was spinning, his hands were stretched out, and he was using the "turning back palm" of Baguazhang. Jin's body was thrown out like a scarecrow and fell to the ground. "Bang, ?, ?!" followed by subtle gunshots, {there was a silencer on the gun} Tang Zichen's body flashed, and his steps were like skating. When he came down, there was a blood hole on his shoulder, and the bright red blood immediately stained his white clothes. Tang Zichen dodged three shots and was hit by one. "Hitting people is like hanging a painting!" "Yang Yingming saw the evil wolf hit the wall for two or three seconds in a blink of an eye, and immediately fired his gun. Seeing a bullet hit Tang Zichen, he felt slightly relieved, "You have actually practiced your kung fu to the point of turning your strength, surpassing The realm of Ming Jin and Dark Jin. He was able to dodge three shots from me. " Yang Yingming's marksmanship has been specially and strictly trained, and he is a first-class sniper. But he didn't expect that Tang Zichen actually dodged three shots in a row. " After Tang Zichen was shot, his face remained expressionless, and he shrugged his shoulders, bang! One shot! The bloody bullet was ejected from her shoulder using the strength of her muscles. The bullet had penetrated deeply into the flesh and had to be removed through surgery. But now, Tang Zichen just shrugged his shoulders. Like a fly. The blood miraculously stopped. Tang Zichen was not affected at all. He took a step forward, exerting force on his feet and fingers, and his whole body was shaken. The snake is scurrying in the grass. "Snake pulls the grass", the snake-shaped body technique among the twelve shapes in the Xingyi Sect was interpreted to the level of perfection. When Yang Yingming saw Tang Zichen, he flicked the bullet in his body. It popped out, as if seeing a ghost, "Your kung fu has been refined into your bones! " As soon as these words came to his mouth, the figure flashed, and Tang Zichen had already rushed up. " Yang Yingming can actuallyHusband, he flicked his right leg and swept out with a leg whip. This leg whip actually made a crisp sound. Tang Zichen didn't take it hard. He swung his body in the snake shape and let his leg whip brush his face. Yang Yingming swept away with one leg, and quickly took advantage of the situation to rebound. He was about to take out another gun and shoot, but Tang Zichen gave him no chance. Squat down and grab your crotch. "The monkey steals the peach". It was the killing move that Tang Zichen taught Wang Chao. Yang Yingming's senses were sharp. Before Tang Zichen could catch him, his crotch felt cold. But with the garage wall behind him, he had no way out. At this critical moment, Yang Yingming also squatted down at the same time, clamped his legs in a plate, protected his crotch with his hands, and moved his five fingers, just in time to capture Tang Zichen's hand. Tang Zichen¡¯s hand holding the ground under his crotch suddenly slapped, like a python¡¯s tail hitting the ground. The originally solid terrazzo floor of the garage was cracked every inch of the way. Many small particles broke out. Squatting down to grab the sand, there was no sand on the ground, but Tang Zichen used his secret strength to break it, creating sand. Grabbing the broken sand from the terrazzo, Tang Zichen surged forward, and a handful of sand and small stones broke Yang Yingming's face like a rain of arrows. Yang Yingming¡¯s eyes were hit by sand and he couldn¡¯t open them immediately. But the instinct of a martial artist made him resist fiercely. Tang Zichen made a hasty move, "Dragon Raise Its Head", the palm originally meant to grab the crotch suddenly turned into a claw, and the five fingers were brought together. Like a flat poisonous snake head, it sprang up from the abdomen and hit Yang Qiujian's chin. When Yang Yingming heard the wind, he immediately raised his head. Tang Zichen changed again, "dragon raising its head" turned into "two dragons grabbing the pearl", and two fingers poked Yang Yingming's eyes. Yang Yingming¡¯s eyes were poked blind, and his eyeballs hung in his eye sockets like purple grapes. Blood flowed all over his face. His whole body fell to the ground. A sound like a bellows came from his throat. "You were shot in the arm Why is it not affected at all???" Tang Zichen looked at his wound, "My martial arts have penetrated into the bone marrow. That shot of yours It¡¯s just like peeling a piece of fruit,¡± Guo said. . . . After practicing Use the sound to shake the bone. "What?" One word: "Tiger and Leopard Thunder Sound." "Sothat's ityougive me a ride" "Wait, what organization are you from? How did you know that I came to the mainland?" Tang Zichen asked. "Sorry This is business We have" "The kicking technique you just used, as well as the crotch guard to clamp the legs, although the moves are very common, they are used. Who is the master of Wing Chun? . . . My master is here. . . . . There was only one gun, but Cheng Tinghua died under twenty-four guns. " Tang Zichen's eyes were as dazed as smoke. He stretched out two fingers and pointed at Yang Yingming's heart. Yang Yingming's whole body twitched violently, and then he lost his breath. none. he died. "Go to hell!" A huge human shadow rushed over from behind. The black bear who was thrown to the ground by Tang Zichen's turning palm stood up at some point and quietly waited for the opportunity. Finally, at this moment, he pulled out the dagger from the wolf's trouser leg, and he looked like a leopard rushing to snatch the antelope. Tang Zichen didn¡¯t even look back, he stood up suddenly and raised his hands to show his strength! "Leave your body and beat it", elbow strike! Flirting! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A large piece of the violent bear's chest collapsed! Obviously breasts??Everything was shattered! His entire crotch and testicles were beaten into a ball of red and white flesh mixed with fuzzy flesh. His whole body was lifted three feet from the ground out of thin air, and then fell straight to the ground. He is also dead. At this time, although the evil wolf was beaten and lost its fighting power, its breath was not broken, and it still had the ability to think. Seeing Tang Zichen walking towards him, the evil wolf tried its best to move its body. Tang Zichen patted the wolf's chest with his hand, as if a shot of strength had been injected into it, and the wolf immediately regained consciousness. Tang Zichen is using dark energy to penetrate into his pores, stimulating the wolf's nerves. It's like an electrical pacemaker. "Tell me, what organization are you from? Why are you cooperating with the CIA? You actually lurked into the mainland!" Tang Zichen grabbed the wolf by the neck, lifted the wolf's feet off the ground, and struggled hard. Tang Zichen asked and spoke fluent English. The wolf closed his eyes because he knew that resistance was useless in front of such a powerful force. Tang Zichen sighed slightly, then twisted his hand and cracked the wolf's throat bones and trachea. Drop the body to the ground. Text Chapter 5 Changes in Temples Wang Chao was obsessed with the "Three Body Postures" taught by Tang Zichen all day long. He put all his energy on each vertebra of his spine day and night, pushing it from beginning to end, and then groping from end to end. At the beginning, although Tang Zichen helped him figure out each vertebra inch by inch, how to move, how to slightly pull the whole body, Wang Chao also listened very carefully, but when it came to his daily practice, Wang Chao felt Very difficult. Wang Chao first stood for three or four days and found that his center of gravity could not always fall on his tailbone. Naturally, he could not stand until the hair on his body started to break out. The spine is no better than the hands and feet and can be controlled at will. After standing there for several days, Wang Chao still couldn¡¯t grasp the key points. But he was not discouraged, but tried hard to recall every move Tang Zichen taught him that day. Wang Chao was really addicted to it, so much so that he always moved his back unconsciously during class every day. It made the chairs rattle. "Wang Chao! You are going to die. What weird things do you do in class every day?" Until one day, angry curses came from behind Wang Chao. Wang Chao looked back, only to find a girl with big eyes, her delicate face vaguely covered with resentment. "What's the name of this classmate?" Wang Chao tried hard to recall the name of the girl sitting behind him. After recalling it for a long time, he only recalled that this classmate's surname was Cao, and she seemed to be a class cadre. But I couldn't pronounce the full name. "Oh, I'm sorry, I'm sorry." Wang Chao didn't want to cause trouble. Apologize immediately. When the girl saw Wang Chao's apology, her resentment disappeared. "The final exam is coming soon. You haven't studied all day. This exam is the joint examination of ten schools in our city. I will do the ranking of the total scores of each school and class." As the squad leader and study committee member, I want to tell you that you can't hinder the overall performance of our class." "Okay, okay." Wang Chao sounded condescending when he heard this. He felt very uncomfortable, but Wang Chao was used to it. He just nodded repeatedly and stopped moving his body. However, he pondered in his mind what Tang Zichen said: "Intention and Qi combine" and "Qi and force combine". "Studying can't change my destiny, but the martial arts taught to me by Sister Chen might be able to change my destiny." Wang Chao is an ordinary person with poor family conditions, so he has developed a taciturn and introverted character, but he does not It means that he is willing to be ordinary in his heart. In fact, Wang Chao has a strong desire to get ahead in his heart. However, reality suppressed this desire. Since he happened to meet Tang Zichen, Wang Chao immediately knew that he had grasped a rope that was unwilling to be lonely. The martial arts door that Tang Zichen opened for him was thousands or hundreds of times more exciting than anything in school. On the other hand, it was also because he was really not interested in learning, but the Chinese martial arts taught by Tang Zichen resonated with Wang Chao's heart. "Tail vertebra, tail vertebra center of gravity, center of gravity three-body one pose." Time is gradually approaching the end of the semester, half a month has passed, and there are only more than ten days left before winter vacation. It has been almost a month and a half since Wang Chao started learning Chinese martial arts from Tang Zichen. Over the past month and a half, Wang Chao has become more and more proficient in the "horse stance" he practices every day. Every step of the way, Wang Chao really feels like he is galloping on a horse, and there is an extra horse in his body. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and "Monkey Stealing a Peach" two styles of fighting, have also been practiced to the point where as soon as my mind moves, my hands will immediately reach the point where my eyes can see. ¡° However, even with that simple three-body pose, Wang Chao was still elusive and could not make his hair grow cold every time. Just ten days before the holiday, on Saturday, the sun came out warmly. Wang Chao was sitting at home, guarding a coal stove to boil water. Suddenly he saw a stray cat walking lightly in front of his house. Under the sun, he curled up comfortably and dozed off with his eyes closed. Wang Chao felt a sudden movement in his heart and quietly moved up. Suddenly, he stepped hard on the tail of the stray cat. Wow! Wow! The stray cat screamed, its whole body shrank into a ball, and its tail stood up. Wang Chao clearly saw that the cat's entire spine bent into a bow, stretching and contracting like a snake in an instant. The cat¡¯s fur was like a hedgehog, standing on end, and it jumped up and landed on Wang Chao¡¯s face. Wang Chao hurriedly protected his face with his hands, but there were many bloody marks on his arms. He quickly threw the cat out. Instead of being angry, Wang Chao felt very happy because he had just seen clearly the moment when the cat raised its tail, moved its spine, and exploded its hair. Combined with his experience over the past few days, Wang Chao felt that I seem to understand a lot. The cat was thrown outFinally, he fell to the ground, his limbs were silent, but his eyes were angry. One person and one cat are holding each other. Wang Chao suddenly felt guilty, "Mao Mao, I'm sorry, but you've poked me so many times, so it's even. But I made the first move, so I'll give you a piece of fish to eat." After that, Wang Chao followed. In the kitchen, I cut a piece of cured fish for the Chinese New Year and threw it to the cat. The cat felt that Wang Chao was no longer hostile. He looked at the preserved fish on the ground suspiciously, smelled it, and finally couldn't resist the temptation and grabbed it in his mouth to eat. Wang Chao breathed a sigh of relief, and suddenly, the sound of woo woo, woo woo, came from inside the house. It turned out that the water was boiling, and a large amount of water vapor rushed out from the mouth of the pot, making a sharp and harsh sound. "I understand!" Wang Chao was startled, and immediately assumed a three-body posture. From head to neck, the spine was like a snake. When he was pushed down slightly, his whole body was already slightly warm and he felt a little sweaty. Snapped! , the whole body's weight accurately fell on the tail vertebra, Wang Chao felt as if he was like the cat just now, with an extra tail, and the invisible tail stood up. Wang Chao immediately felt a chill rising from his butt along his spine to the back of his head when his coccygeal nerve was stimulated. Then my scalp became numb, goosebumps broke out all over my body, and my pores closed tightly. Wang Chao got the key point at once, and immediately practiced the three postures over and over again, dozens of times in a row, only feeling that the sweat and heat in his body were always forced back at the last minute when it was about to come out of his pores. Wang Chao had the illusion that his body was swelling like an inflated ball. In the end, Wang Chao felt as if he was about to be burst, so he suddenly stopped, and imitating Tang Zichen, he raised his hands up to the center of his eyebrows, and then pressed them down. You should press all the energy in your body into your lower abdomen. Putting his hand on his abdomen, Wang Chao immediately felt as if he was pumping air into a full tire and couldn't push it down. Wang Chao felt distended and painful in his lower abdomen, and then his abdomen made a gurgling sound, violently rolled upwards, and rushed out. Wang Chao's mouth was opened involuntarily, and a long roar came out. This whistling sound is just like the sound of boiling water rushing out of the spout. At the same time, Wang Chao felt that some heat rushed along his face, rushed up to his head, and then stopped on his temples. Wang Chao felt that his temples seemed to be bulging. "It's not easy." A kind of joy rose up, and Wang Chao felt boundless joy and sense of accomplishment. Ignoring the boiling water still burning on the stove, I quickly took a mirror and looked at myself. "Huh? I don't think there is any obvious bulge, but I am in good spirits." Wang Chao looked at it and found that his temples were not as obviously bulging as he felt just now, and he felt a little disappointed. "Forget it, you can't become a fat man with just one bite. I had a clear feeling just now. It's not fake. It means I practiced correctly." Wang Chao tried his best to calm down. Finally, he broke through the bottleneck. For the last ten days or so until the holidays, Wang Chao was immersed in joy. Of course, with repeated practice every day, the more he practiced, the more flavor he got. "However, this kind of addiction also brought negative consequences, that is, Wang Chao didn't know how to pass the final exam in the last three days. After taking the exam, I had no impression at all. Wang Chao felt that his exam could not have been worse. "Ha!" On the first day after the holiday, Wang Chao looked in the mirror and felt that his temples were really rising slightly. And the whole body is full of energy and energetic at all times. Such changes made Wang Chao feel surprisingly good, his confidence expanded, and his previous dullness, introversion, decadence and wretchedness disappeared. "My temples are swollen. I will go to the provincial capital to see Sister Chen in two days and ask her to teach me new things." Wang Chao made plans for his winter vacation in his mind. "What should I do these two days? My kung fu has improved greatly, and my temples are swollen." He is already a martial arts master. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be Jin Yi Ye Xing?¡± Wang Chao also read some old novels from the Republic of China, which usually describe the appearance of a certain master as ¡°This person has high temples.¡± The bulge is as high as an inch. "Although he is not as exaggerated as an inch tall, there has been a slight change. Wang Chao feels like it. . A little bit. . I have already entered the ranks of masters. . . . The slight changes in his temples and the full energy boosted his confidence, and he was eager to find someone to fight and test his achievements in the past two months. Please search Piaotian Literature, ???Say better and update faster! Text Chapter Six: Chinese Martial Arts! It's illegal to hit him! "Hey. Meat is getting more and more expensive. A pound now costs almost 20. I'll pay a little less tomorrow and weigh it a little less, and smoke it there. After all, I have to eat meat in the twelfth and first lunar month. Besides, Chao'er has a good appetite recently. Maybe I¡¯m going to be healthy, so I want to make something delicious.¡± In the evening, the family of three had dinner at home, a plate of fried Chinese cabbage, a plate of pickled vegetables, a plate of tofu, and a plate of pickled chili. Wang Chao¡¯s father sighed. He took a breath and looked tired. Wang Chao's father works as a porter in a supermarket. He leaves early and comes home late every day. He does physical work. For a man in his forties, he is already showing signs of his age. "Yeah." Wang Chao's mother took two bites of rice, then put down her chopsticks and silently squeezed her clothes bag with her hands. My mother's face is yellow. She had an illness last year. Although she was cured, she still spent all the family's small savings. Wang Chao saw all this, but he didn't say anything. He just lowered his head silently and took the rice into his mouth. "I'm done eating, let's go out for a walk." Wang Chao knew that his family's finances were in straits now, but he had no choice before, but now his confidence was a little swollen, and he started to become more flexible with his head. Thinking about how to make money. "Go early and come back early, be careful of cars on the road." His parents warned him, and Wang Chao agreed and was already out the door. It was getting dark, and the night view on the road was very beautiful. Wang Chao walked and came to the side of Chengnan Sports Center. The Chengnan Sports Center is a mixed place, filled with video game arcades, billiards halls, and many taekwondo training halls, karate training halls, and Muay Thai training halls, but there is not a single martial arts gym for Chinese martial arts. "It's all boring!" "Open the cards." "Ah, Jinhua! Brother Liang is so lucky." The sound of cheering attracted Wang Chao. It turned out that not far away, next to hundreds of billiard tables, five or six people were playing. The leader was a bald young man wearing a leather jacket. There was a scar on his neck, which made him look very ferocious. Wang Chao recognized that this was a man named Liang Ge. He was a gangster with more than a dozen younger men. He often blackmailed students and molested school girls outside the school. When he was a freshman in high school, Wang Chao once got close to a female classmate. However, his younger brother saw him and told him that Wang Chao was molesting his girlfriend. He forced Wang Chao to spend money for personal use. It was not until he later saw Wang Chao that he was flirting with his girlfriend. Chao really had no money, so he slapped Wang Chao several times and kicked him several times. At that time, Wang Chao swallowed his anger and did not dare to resist. Now his confidence was swelled, and he suddenly saw the boy next to Brother Liang who was smoking and playing with a lighter with a woman printed on it. He was the one who blackmailed him last year but failed to beat him. Wang Chao suddenly snapped and blood rushed to his face. Especially on the table where a group of people were busy, there were many red hundred-yuan bills. Such a scene couldn't help but stimulate Wang Chao. Wang Chao's blood rushed to his face at first, and then anger arose in his heart, and he felt evil in his heart, and he secretly made calculations in his heart. "It is not a gentleman to not avenge a grudge. I want to take revenge today, and I will make a profit by the way." Wang Chao thought quickly in his mind, "How are we going to fight with so many people? I need to knock down a few first. Catch one. Just take the money and leave?" Wang Chao thought about the changes in his mind, took a deep breath, and walked up quickly. A group of people were all focused on the cards, passing hundred-dollar bills back and forth, without noticing Wang Chao at all. "Brother Guang, it's your turn to be bored, I'm bored for fifty!" Another red-haired gangster knocked on the table at Brother Guang. This Brother Guang is the gangster who beat up Wang Chao before. "Call Mao. Mom's b." Brother Guang seemed to have lost money and felt very unhappy. He slapped the table hard with his hand. "Xiaoguang, don't be anxious if you lose money. If you win later, go ask a karaoke singer to help you find a decent girl to play with!" Brother Liang rubbed his cards and then puffed out a smoke ring leisurely. At this time, Wang Chao was already behind Brother Guang, suddenly took action, grabbed Brother Guang's hair and pulled it back! ah! Brother Guang was not prepared at all, and suddenly encountered such a vicious hand, he let out an earth-shattering howl. "Crack, Wang Chao yanked his hair and dragged Brother Guang's body to the ground, even the chair was broken. Wang Chao had already made a plan. While grabbing his hair, he quickly swept a handful of red plates with his other hand across the table. He didn't know how many red plates he grabbed, but he felt his hands were bulging. Yes, poke it in your trouser pocket. At this moment, all the gangsters on the card table woke up and stood up suddenly. Wang Chao kicked the table down one after another, then stepped on Brother Guang's face, and immediately jumped two or three meters away like a monkey.   When Wang Chao stood on the "Horse Stance", the strength of his waist and legs increased a lot, but the "Monkey Stealing the Peach" move was unable to achieve a single hit, and he jumped up. ????????????????????? Wang Chao was able to achieve the effect of the upper three postures. He was full of energy and full of energy. Wang Chao didn¡¯t even take a breath for this continuous reaction. Wang Chao had planned this series of moves in advance, and he caught these gangsters off guard. Hearing Brother Guang¡¯s screams on the ground, Wang Chao felt as comfortable as Zhu Bajie eating ginseng fruit. Every pore opened with excitement. "It really feels good to hit people! After living for more than ten years, I feel proud today! It's great!" "You little bastard, you're looking for death!" Brother Liang was the first to react, then he picked up a bench and smashed it over. He has a lot of fighting experience at first glance. Wang Chao quickly dodged, but Brother Liang had already grabbed him and kicked Wang Chao in the abdomen. Brother Liang¡¯s kick on the bench is extremely skillful. It is obviously a conditioned reflex formed after countless fights. Wang Chao had never been in a fight before, so he obviously lacked experience and was kicked by Brother Liang. Fortunately, the horse stance he usually stood on now had an effect. Wang Chao was not kicked down, but only took two steps back. There was no pain in his lower abdomen. "If I fall down today, I'll be doomed! But this guy's feet have no strength, so I don't feel any pain!" When Wang Chao took two steps back, he saw five or six gangsters around him who had already grabbed stools or billiard sticks. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? She she is is she she is with her with her with her belly with her with her with her belly with air is rising? I have some ability to withstand beatings. Brother Liang is worthy of being a person who often fights. Seeing that Wang Chao was not knocked down by his kick, he was slightly startled, then punched him again and rushed forward. Wang Chao turned around quickly, leaving his back to Brother Liang. Brother Liang punched Wang Chao on the back. Wang Chao endured the pain, turned around, and used the "Yin Palm". Wang Chao has practiced this trick of the Yin Palm nearly ten thousand times in two months, and he is extremely proficient at it. Brother Liang reacted suddenly. Although he blocked the elbow attack, Wang Chao flicked his forearm and hit Brother Liang's testicles. Brother Liang squatted down at that time, covering his crotch and rolling on the ground, rolling his eyes in pain and dying. Lost combat effectiveness. Wang Chao ran away. Because there were six or seven people who copied the guy and surrounded him. The red version was scattered on the ground, so Wang Chao couldn't pick it up. However, Wang Chao had some doubts in his heart: "These gangsters play cards very well. Where do they get the money?" The sports center is large, but it is surrounded by walls, and the exit door is blocked by two gangsters. , Wang Chao knew that if one of them grabbed him, he would be doomed if he couldn't handle the crowd, so he immediately kicked off and ran towards the stairs on the other side. Six or seven people shouted loudly and chased after him. This fight also caused a lot of commotion, and people came out to watch the chaos everywhere, like a vegetable market. Wang Chao has fast legs and good physical strength. After running for a while, those people never caught up. "Would you like to go over there and do a few more to gain some practical experience!" Just when Wang Chao felt nauseous again, suddenly, a sharp siren sounded. A police car drove in. I don¡¯t know who saw the fight and called the police. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 7 The robber becomes the victim The police car drove in. The gangsters chasing Wang Chao first heard the siren of the police car, stopped instinctively, and ran away. However, after running a few steps, someone suddenly realized: "This is someone else who robbed and beat someone first. We are not fighting or fighting, so why are we running away!" After shouting this time, the gangsters stopped running. Instead, he faced the police. At this time, as soon as the police car stopped, five or six people came out of the police car in a vigorous and vigorous manner, fully armed. The leader was a middle-aged policeman with a big body and a round waist, more than 1.8 meters tall. He quickly ordered: "Take away all those who are fighting, hurry up! Don't let people watch, hurry up!" As a result, a group of people rushed down. The movement was so fast that he cuffed all the gangsters at once, including Brother Liang and Brother Guang, who were knocked over by Wang Chao. "You scumbags are causing trouble for me at this critical period. Let's see if I don't deal with you properly when I get back!" The middle-aged policeman kicked the first gangster and cursed fiercely. Wang Chao was also accused by a gangster and was handcuffed by the police who rushed up and stuffed into a car. Two police cars arrived one after another, and they were packed to the brim. Suddenly, they drove away. Wang Chao was put into the car, a little surprised and dazed. He felt that the overall quality of this group of police officers was comparable to that of the anti-terrorism force. "Squat down, squat in a row! Be honest!" The car drove into the station. The policemen all seemed very annoyed and kicked each of these gangsters violently. Wang Chao was wearing his school uniform, but luckily he didn¡¯t get kicked. The middle-aged policeman glanced at Wang Chao and ordered: "This is still a student, not a group of them. Take off the handcuffs on him." Wang Chao was not only taken off the handcuffs, but was also directed to sit down on the chair. "Captain Cao! He was the one who beat us first and robbed us of our money!" Brother Liang had now recovered slightly from the pain in his testicles. He held back the remaining pain and protested strongly. The rest of the gangsters hurriedly shouted: "Captain Cao, we are protesting and testifying. It was this kid who beat people first and took our money. This is robbery!" "What the hell!" Captain Cao, a middle-aged man, slapped him fiercely. He stood at the table and yelled: "Who are you? I don't know. A student robbed so many of you money? Hit someone first? Do you think I'm a fool?" "What time is it now, the two sessions of the country! General election? ! At this moment, you are causing trouble for me! Didn¡¯t your boss Chen tell you to stay calm during the two meetings? If you don¡¯t give me any convenience, I will kill you with one shot!¡± Captain Cao, the boss behind these gangsters! I know. But now, since these little miscellaneous fish have committed a crime, even Boss Chen can only throw them out to set an example. Captain Cao was obviously very angry and angry. He spoke with murderous intent and had a ferocious look on his face, which frightened these gangsters into silence. With that said, Captain Cao asked Wang Chao: "Which school are you from?" Wang Chao felt a little confused: "Uncle policeman, I am from the city's No. 3 Middle School, Class 2, Class 3 of Senior High School." "No. 3 Middle School, Class 2, Class 3 of Senior High School? And My daughter is in class one?" Captain Cao thought for a while and nodded, "Don't be afraid, just make a record." At this time, a policeman came in in a hurry: "Captain Cao, reporter Zhu from the city TV station is here. " Captain Cao rubbed his temples, "Fortunately, we have been tight these days, otherwise, this blackmail and beating of students would have been filmed on TV in the sports center. During these two sessions, the impact would be real. That's too bad." "Let her come in for the interview." After a while, a beautiful woman with long hair and tall figure wearing professional clothes and a male reporter carrying a camera came in. As soon as the male reporter came in, he took special pictures of the gangsters squatting in the corner. Wang Chao recognized that the beautiful reporter was Zhu Jia, the beautiful anchor of the city TV station. Often seen on TV. Beautiful reporter Zhu Jia walked in, communicated with Captain Cao for a while, and then pointed at the camera and said, "Good evening, audience friends. During the two sessions, the Municipal Public Security Bureau vigorously rectified public security and created a harmonious and peaceful living environment for citizens." . . . . Below, the Nancheng Branch of the Municipal Public Security Bureau arrested a group of gangsters who were squatting on the ground. . Then, Zhu Jia pointed the microphone and camera at Wang Chao: "This is a student from Class 3, Grade 2, City No. 3 Middle School, who was the victim of extortion while exercising in the sports center. This classmate, what do you think? What do you think about this matter?" Wang Chao twitched.He pressed his nose and felt a faint fragrance coming from Zhu Jia's body. Suddenly, Wang Chao felt his heart beat a little. He was stunned for a moment and nodded repeatedly: "Thank you, uncle policeman, for arriving in such a timely manner" Wang Chao secretly looked at Zhu Jia. Looking at her face, she found that this beautiful anchor was much prettier than on TV. Her lips were a little dry and her head was spinning, trying to think of words to express, but Zhu Jia's microphone turned again and was pointed at Captain Cao. Captain Cao coughed slightly, "During the two sessions, our Public Security Bureau vigorously rectified public security and resolutely cracked down on phenomena and incidents that violated laws and disciplines and undermined social harmony During this period, we will also conduct some public security checks. Dead end" Captain Cao spoke righteously. The beautiful anchor finally put away the microphone, and the male reporter and photographer also stopped filming, said hello to Captain Cao, and walked away quickly. Brother Liang¡¯s group squatting on the ground was so angry that they almost vomited blood, but they did not dare to protest loudly. They all knew how powerful and hot-tempered Captain Cao was. However, although this group of people did not dare to say anything, they stared at Wang Chao with vicious eyes. At this time, Wang Chao was still a little confused. He regained consciousness, ignored the resentful eyes of Brother Liang and others, and spoke to Captain Cao: "Uncle policeman, can I go back?" "Hello, Boss Chen? I A group of people have just been detained" At this time, Captain Cao waved his hand to signal Wang Chao not to speak. He is talking on his cell phone. "What! These bastards, I gave them a sum of money and told them to be more honest and peaceful recently. Who knew they would cause trouble again and even be on TV? Okay, okay, Captain Cao, I'll trouble you to get them I'll keep it in for a year and a half, so as not to cause any more trouble to me." Since Wang Chao's temples swelled slightly, the nerves in his ears can move, and his hearing is particularly good. Most of the muffled sounds on the phone reached his ears. Captain Cao turned off his cell phone, and then said to the policeman next to him: "Xiao Li, Xiao Yang, put all these people into a small dark room and handcuff them. We will talk about it tomorrow." After the interrogation was over, Cao was the only one left in the room. The captain is alone. Wang Chao was anxious to go home, "Uncle Captain, can I go home?" Captain Cao looked at Wang Chao with his eyes for a long time without saying anything, as if he was thinking about something. Gradually, Captain Cao's eyes fell on Wang Chao's temples were squinted for a long time. "Little brother, you are very skilled. You beat so many gangsters without any injuries?" Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 8 The gap with the masters Wang Chao had been relieved at first, but when he heard Captain Cao's words, he was suddenly shocked. His neck was stiff, and his entire spine was pushed down suddenly. His center of gravity fell to the tail vertebra, and his whole body felt chilly. Captain Cao was shocked when he saw that his words actually caused such a reaction from Wang Chao. Because he felt that the high school student in front of him was reacting like a frightened beast, ready to bite at the slightest sign of trouble. "You're so quick to react." He admired in his heart, and Captain Cao became very curious about Wang Chao at this time. In fact, when he first came in for interrogation, Captain Cao discovered that there were seven or eight gangsters who came in. Brother Guang still had scars on his face, and Brother Liang held his crotch with both hands and his face was pale. It was obvious that he was all hurt. But the high school student in front of him only had a footprint on his abdomen, his face was rosy, and he was only panting slightly. He was obviously very energetic. "One person beat seven or eight people and injured two. Captain Cao couldn't see such an obvious situation, so the police didn't want to do it. "Don't be nervous." Captain Cao slowly took out a box of Furong Ace cigarettes from his pocket and lit one. "I'm not interrogating, I just want to talk to you. Have you practiced kung fu?" Wang Chao relaxed all over. , thinking to himself: "What on earth is this guy thinking? Could it be that he saw that I was robbing, and those gangsters are the victims?" Thinking of this, Wang Chao couldn't help but secretly pinch the red version he grabbed in his trouser pocket. . Until now, Wang Chao has not dared to count how many he has caught, but in total, it is probably about one or two thousand. Such money is already a huge amount for Wang Chao. Even if it is classified as robbery, he would not be willing to hand it over. "I see that your hands don't have calluses and your fist bones are not flat. You obviously haven't exercised. But judging from your reaction just now, your physical strength is very good. You should be practicing basic internal martial arts. And you haven't practiced for long, otherwise you won't be attacked by others. Kicked in the abdomen." Captain Cao was smoking and talking slowly. Wang Chao followed Captain Cao's hand to light the cigarette, and sure enough he found that when his fist was gently held, the bones were flat and basically indistinguishable, and there was a layer of gray-brown on the fist bones. Crusty. ?Looking at his hands again, his fists are clenched, and the fist bones are raised very high. The nest in the middle can be clearly seen. "Well, I have practiced a little bit. It didn't take long, more than two months." Wang Chao thought about it and admitted that it was not a big deal. "Oh, I actually saw that I have developed great skills by practicing Neijia Quan! So, this kid seems to have gained some real knowledge." Captain Cao's eyes lit up, he thought about it, and he stood up gently, "Now the Neijia boxing skills Most of the time, it¡¯s just a trick. Could it be that I met a real person?¡± ¡°Who did you learn it from?¡± Captain Cao asked casually. When Wang Chao heard this, he became alert again, "I can't reveal Sister Chen's information." Thinking of this, he casually made up: "I met an old man while walking in the park. He only taught me a stance method and two moves. I don¡¯t know where it went.¡± ¡°Oh! So that¡¯s it.¡± Captain Cao¡¯s eyes flashed with disappointment and he said with a smile, ¡°Well, I¡¯m also a boxing practitioner. I¡¯m a practitioner. Let me see. "Look, how are you doing?" "Do you want to try your hand?" Wang Chao felt less nervous when he saw Captain Cao's friendly face, and the conversation between the two became more lively. "I'm standing still, come and hit me! Let me see your reaction! Speed ??and strength." Captain Cao stood in the middle of the room. "Okay!" Wang Chao originally wanted to find someone to fight and beat up a few gangsters. Although it was exciting, it was not satisfying. Now someone actually took the initiative to try his hand at him. It was like someone would give him a pillow when he fell asleep. . "Hi!" Wang Chao also stood up, took two steps, suddenly jumped forward, exerted force, and punched Captain Cao in the chest. Suddenly, Captain Cao moved, threw out his right hand, and bumped into Wang Chao's fist. The fists of the two collided in the air, and they made a bang! The sound of flesh and bone hitting each other. "Ouch!" Wang Chao felt as if his hand had been hit by a high-speed hammer. The pain was so painful that he almost burst into tears. The pain in his fist was so intense that it felt as if the bones were broken by this blow. "Oh my God!" Wang Chao couldn't help but swore in pain, but such severe pain also aroused a fierce aura in his heart. Step forward! Wang Chao twisted his waist fiercely, turned around, turned his back to Captain Cao, leaned close to him, and then used the "Yin Palm" that he had practiced countless times. First, he pierced Captain Cao's chest with his elbow. Just as Wang Chao's forearm was like a whip, he fiercely flicked Captain Cao's crotch. Captain Cao punched Wang Chao on the elbow bone again.Wang Chao¡¯s elbow bone suddenly went numb! It seemed that he had been hit to numb tendons, and the forearm did not bounce out naturally. "Subsequently, Wang Chao's elbow bone also suffered severe pain. Withdrawing his hand, Wang Chao found that his fist had become red and swollen, and his vagina was hot and painful, as if he had been poured a ladle of chili oil on it. It was difficult to even lift it, let alone move it again. "Young man, your fists are too soft." Captain Cao saw Wang Chao retreat and stopped taking action. "Don't go out and make trouble just because you have learned a little bit. Sooner or later, you will suffer." Wang Chao was already in pain. Gasping, "I can't do it. I'm too weak. But the guy reacts too quickly and his hands are as hard as iron. Even if I hit him, I can't stand it! Forget it, let's wait until tomorrow to find Sister Chen." Practice hard and knock this guy to the ground." A strong desire to win arose in Wang Chao's heart. Wang Chao covered his arm: "I'm not your opponent, go back and apply the medicine. Let's go." After saying that, he turned around and left. "Wait a minute." Captain Cao shouted, "How much did you arrest those people for?" "What, you know I took the money?" Wang Chao turned around, nervous. ¡°If you don¡¯t have any eyesight like this, why are you still a police officer? You¡¯ve already gone back to take care of your children.¡± Captain Cao smiled. "Then why are you still locking them up and not holding me accountable?" Wang Chao was surprised and disappointed at the same time. He knew that he couldn't keep the money, so he took it out and counted it, and found that there were 2,100 yuan. He felt heartbroken. It was like cutting off a piece of meat and throwing it on the table. "You have returned to work, what else should I pursue against you?" Captain Cao looked at the money on the table and nodded: "Besides, I said you robbed, and your parents petitioned and said that a group of gangsters were chasing a high school student and they were both caught by the police. Then the gangster was released and the high school student was imprisoned as a robber. If this spreads out, will I, the police, still do it? " "That's right!" Wang Chao felt relaxed and thought to himself: "This is called Huang. Mud falls off your crotch, it¡¯s either shit or shit. " "Don¡¯t be complacent. Those gangsters are not good people. The times are progressing now, so they are caught and released, and they are released again. If it were replaced by the strict crackdown in the past ten years. Yes, he would have been shot." Captain Cao slammed the cigarette butt into the ashtray on the table: "Young man, I'm going to teach you a lesson today, don't think that all of us police officers are for nothing." After hearing this, Wang Chao said. Turn around and leave. PS: Some people say that the protagonist's temples bulged up after two months of training. It was too fast. But I heard a boxer say that if you have kung fu, you may not be able to fight, just like a rich person may not be able to do business. Moreover, the protagonist has never practiced external martial arts, and his hands and feet are not strong. When he fights with gangsters, he attacks suddenly, then runs away, and he is beaten unawares. It will be written below, the protagonist slowly progresses. As for the flat fist bones, it requires a lot of effort. You hit the sandbag every day. Dai Xiaolou's fist bones are flat. At that time, he hit the elastic steel plate every day. This is to train the body's strength. The protagonist hasn't started training yet, so he is deflated. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 9 Tang Zichen¡¯s Needle Wang Chao came out of the Public Security Bureau feeling frustrated and regretful. What was frustrating was that he lost his fighting ability after just two punches, and what made him even more regretful was the 2,100 yuan. "Twenty-one red editions." Wang Chao remembered, as if someone had cut his flesh. However, the pain in my hands has disappeared, replaced by numbness. The whole arm seemed to have lost consciousness. Wang Chao gritted his teeth and lifted up the clothes on his arms. He saw that his elbow joints were swollen and the blood had gathered together, turning purple and black. And his fist also turned purple and black, which looked shocking at first glance. With a gentle press, the tingling pain came out again. Wang Chao even felt that there were thousands of needles pricking randomly in the bones of his arm. "It's too cruel, but it's because my skills are not as good as others." Seeing that he was beaten like this, Wang Chao groaned with hatred in his heart and wished he could immediately take a car to the provincial capital to find Tang Zichen. "Eh, Wang Chao? Is that you? What are you doing here, looking for someone?" Wang Chao walked home, thinking about going back to apply medicine and then go to the provincial capital to train hard with Tang Zichen to recover from this big loss. Suddenly, a voice sounded from behind. Wang Chao looked back and saw that it was the female monitor and study committee member named Cao sitting behind him. "II took a walk, strolled around." Of course Wang Chao would not say that he was involved in a robbery and fight, was arrested and taken to the Public Security Bureau, and was just released. "Jingjing, what are you doing here?" Just when Wang Chao was about to talk nonsense and leave, Captain Cao had already come out from the door of the Public Security Bureau. When he saw the girl, his brows relaxed. Hearing Captain Cao shout, Wang Chao remembered that this female classmate was named Cao Jingjing. "Dad, Mom told you to go back." When Cao Jingjing saw Captain Cao coming out, she immediately gave up talking to Wang Chao and walked forward. "It turns out that Cao Jingjing is his daughter." A thought flashed through Wang Chao's mind, and he didn't want to stay here for a long time, so he ran away quickly. "Jingjing, is that really your classmate just now?" Captain Cao asked his daughter after watching Wang Chao jog and disappear around the corner of the street. "Yes, he is the most honest one in our class. He never speaks a few words to anyone all day long, and he is never as naughty as other boys." Cao Jingjing knows Wang Chao very well. "The most honest one?" Captain Cao was surprised. Wang Chao returned home silently, tossing and turning all night and unable to sleep. The whole arm was numb at first, and then it hurt, and it was painful to the core. Wang Chao felt that this feeling was worse than going to hell. Even if he rubbed safflower oil, it was not better at all. The pain lasted all night, and before dawn the next morning, Wang Chao got up early, wrapped his arms with clothes to prevent his parents from seeing him, and then said to them: "Go to the provincial capital university." Check out the study materials in the bookstore. "My parents have a lot of things to do every day, and they really don't have time to take care of Wang Chao's affairs. They just give them instructions as usual. Wang Chao rushed to the station in a hurry and caught the earliest bus to the provincial capital. Two hours later, he arrived at the station in the provincial capital. After asking around, he finally found Tianxing Lake Community. Seeing the luxurious community, the four security guards standing straight at the door of the community, and the electronic gate, Wang Chao couldn't help but hesitated: "Is the place where Sister Chen lives so nice?" Wang Chao walked to the gate and was stopped by the security guard. But when Wang Chao took out the metal card Tang Zichen gave him and swiped the password at the door, the four security guards immediately politely let Wang Chao enter the community. Wang Chao was dazzled by the environment along the way, the elegant and tranquil atmosphere, the clean floors, and the villas that could only be seen in paintings and TV. All these made Wang Chao feel like he had entered Grandma Liu in the Grand View Garden. "There is such a nice house. If my family could have such a house, how would it go to heaven?" Wang Chao picked at his sore neck from looking around, and then he remembered that he was here to see his sister. "One building, two buildings, three buildings" Wang Chao walked for a long time, going around and around, and finally found the eighteenth building. From a distance, he saw that it was quiet inside, so he had to shout a few times. : "Sister Chen, Sister Chen!" "Your sister is behind you!" Just as Wang Chao finished calling, he heard the voice coming from behind. Sure enough, Tang Zichen came slowly from not far behind him. Tang Zichen is wearing a pure purple Tang suit today. She has a very deep and restrained demeanor, but her appearance reveals a smart and elegant atmosphere. Wang Chao has never seen a woman look so good in a Tang suit. For a moment, I was stunned. "Ouch!" Suddenly, Wang Chao's arm felt severe pain again, and his teeth trembled. "Huh?!"Zichen took a look, stepped up, raised Wang Chao's arm, and looked at the elbow joint and fist that were swollen purple and black. Being lifted up like this by Tang Zichen, Wang Chao's eyes went black and he almost fainted from the pain. Tang Zichen immediately raised his finger, like a chicken pecking at rice, and lightly pecked Wang Chao's shoulder joint. Wang Chao immediately felt numbness in half of his body, and his whole arm actually no longer hurt, except for a numb and itchy feeling. "Come in with me!" Tang Zichen glanced at Wang Chao for a few times, and then led him into the large floor-to-ceiling glass hall of the villa. The hall is very large and spacious. The floor is smooth and smooth. I don¡¯t know what kind of stone it is decorated with. There are circles of purple and gold textures in pure white. The large leather sofa, the large hanging LCD TV, and the entire crystal glass wall with tropical fishes all look extremely gorgeous and majestic. "How did you do this?" Tang Zichen asked Wang Chao to sit down and then asked. Wang Chaozhou would not hide this sister, and told everything about her. Tang Zichen listened quietly until Wang Chao finished speaking, then nodded: "You can achieve the effect of the three-body posture within two months, which is also very good, but the three-body posture is only used to produce kung fu, long-term Physical strength is not used for fighting. Captain Cao is obviously very good at outer martial arts and has strong hands. You just learned the basic skills and have no actual combat experience. Naturally, you are not his opponent. " "Sister Chen, what is inner martial arts? What is Jia Quan and Wai Jia Quan? What is the difference between the two?" Wang Chao asked humbly. Tang Zichen raised his left hand and wore a gold ring on the index finger of his left hand. However, Wang Chao discovered that the ring was not a single piece, but a circle of gold threads wrapped around it: "There is no distinction between inside and outside in boxing. There are internal and external aspects to martial arts. When the two masters Sun Lutang and Song Shirong discussed the internal and external aspects, they explained that those who are good at cultivating Qi are internal, and those who are not good at cultivating Qi are external. I think Captain Cao only trained his muscles, bones and skin well. , As for An Jin, he is a layman. But you don¡¯t have any muscles, bones or skin, so you are definitely worse than him." "Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I will explain it to you later. Let's break up the congestion. If the congestion persists, you will become disabled over time. You have practiced well these days and are talented. Your sister has not tried the wrong people. Since you are here, I will pass on all the Chinese martial arts I know to you. If you want to make up for the loss of Captain Cao in the future, just break one of his hands." Tang Zichen slowly took off all the gold threads wrapped around his index finger, and then straightened it. Wang Chao discovered that it turned out to be a gold needle more than a foot long used for acupuncture. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 10 The profound skills of Tai Chi and Tui After Tang Zichen straightened the one-foot-long golden needle, he shook his hand, and the golden needle suddenly plunged into Wang Chao's elbow joint like a loach burrowing through a hole. As Tang Zichen rubbed the tail of the golden needle with the thumb and middle finger of his right hand, the foot-long golden needle penetrated seven or eight points into the flesh. Wang Chao was horrified to see it, but even though the needles penetrated so far, he felt no pain at all. Instead, he felt a little cool comfort wandering on his arms. It was not until half an hour after the needle was inserted that Tang Zichen shook his hand again and quickly pulled out the needle, still wrapping it around his finger as a ring. At this time, Wang Chao's arm seemed to have regained some of its original feeling, but the purple-black congestion and swelling still had not dissipated. After Tang Zichen received the golden needle, he no longer stopped. He suddenly grabbed and lifted Wang Chao's injured arm, and rubbed the bruised and swollen elbow joint with his other hand. This time, Wang Chao felt that there seemed to be a slight electric current in the middle of Tang Zichen's palm. Every time he rubbed it, the nerves in his skin and muscles were stimulated to jump. Gradually, wet sweat flowed down from the rubbed area. Wang Chao knew that it was the sweat from the palms of his hands. The dark energy emitted by Tang Zichen rushed out from the pores in the palm of his hand and penetrated into the blood congestion in Wang Chao's arm. Gradually, the purple-black swelling and congestion gradually became lighter. In the end, Wang Chao's entire arm and fist seemed to have been fished out of the water, and the flesh was all filled with sweat brought out by Tang Zichen. "Uh-huh-huh-huh-huh-huh" At this time, a very deep and subtle sound came from Wang Chao's ears, like the muffled thunder in the sky slowly rolling across the sky. "Where is the sound coming from?" Wang Chao paid attention, and then realized that the joints all over Tang Zichen's body were trembling slightly, and the sound of the trembling joints was connected into a subtle piece, and finally converged into this deep thunderous lingering sound. "Okay! After resting for half a day, everything will be fine. There is no need to apply medicine, let him get better naturally. The medicine is toxic and must be excreted through the kidneys. If it is used too much, it will damage the kidneys, whether it is taken internally or externally. They're all the same." After Tang Zichen finished rubbing, he let out a long breath. At this time, all the swelling on Wang Chao's arms and fists had dissipated. Only some faint traces of redness remain. "Sister Chen, your palms are sweating so much" Wang Chao murmured. "An Jin consumes a lot of energy. If your martial arts skills are not as good as Yi Mui, you cannot use An Jin frequently. Otherwise, your heart will fail quickly and your body will collapse within a few years." "What is Yi Marrow?" Wang Chao Asking questions, although in the park two months ago, Tang Zichen told Wang Chao Ming Jin, An Jin and Hua Jin, as well as the principle of "qi". But he had never heard of Yi Mui. After hearing this, Tang Zichen nodded, but did not answer immediately. He just pressed a button on the armrest of the sofa with his hand. After a while, a servant appeared at the door and asked the servant to bring a large basin of warm water and a towel. Tang Zichen washed his hands, and then asked Wang Chao to wash his arms. Washed it again. "Go down, there's no need to carry the water out." Tang Zichen ordered, and after the servant retreated, he said to Wang Chao: "Come on, take the water out and put it on the grass in the garden." Wang Chao He immediately picked up the basin of water and followed Tang Zichen out of the villa to the grass in the garden in front of the house. "From today on, I will officially teach you Chinese martial arts." Tang Zichen's expression turned cold when he saw Wang Chao standing up. Wang Chao felt that his usually kind sister suddenly seemed to have changed into a different person. There was a sharp and sharp feeling all over his body. breath. Wang Chao had only seen this feeling once in a while when he saw leopards and tigers pouncing on food in the zoo, but it was far less intense than Tang Zichen's. "By now, I think you are also very curious about your sister's origins?" Tang Zichen said. "Yeah." Wang Chao nodded, wanting to ask, but he had a strong feeling that if he asked, he would lose the most precious thing. Some things are better kept in the dark forever. "Fortunately, you didn't ask before. If you had, maybe I wouldn't teach you." Sure enough, Tang Zichen said: "The world I live in is neither what you can imagine nor what you can come into contact with. I am here this time." Mainland China only comes up occasionally. I met you and taught you something just to see if you are qualified. But after you have practiced something, you are considered qualified, so I left my things in Mainland China to find out. It would be a pity if this inheritance would be cut off one day." Wang Chao suddenly felt flustered: "Sister Chen, will you leave after teaching me something?" "Yes, after teaching you something. I'm leaving. From today on, you will learn whatever I want.Don¡¯t ask anything about the things on the table, don¡¯t talk too much. If you ask one more question, I will take back everything I taught you. " Tang Zichen glanced into the distance. Seeing this expression, Wang Chao also knew that it was something serious. Although he didn't know how Tang Zichen would take the things back if he talked too much, he vaguely felt that it was something bad, so he quickly He nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. Now let me tell you the realms of boxing. Tang Zichen said: "There are three levels of boxing, three training methods, and three steps of kung fu." The three realms are refining essence to transform into qi, refining qi to transform into spirit, and refining spirit to return to emptiness. I have already told you the principle of refining energy and transforming it into spirit. As for refining Qi and transforming it into spirit, you have now vaguely touched on it. You used to be introverted and timid, but since you started practicing boxing, you have become more courageous. Boxing can change a person's personality. A timid person becomes bold, and a fiery person becomes restrained and deep, and it cultivates people. His temperament and temperament, this is the realm of practicing Qi and transforming into God. As for practicing the spirit to return to the void. . . . . " Tang Zichen thought for a while: "The realization of the realm of life is realized step by step in life. Talking about realm in empty words can easily end up being false, big, and empty, so I won't talk about realm with you. The boxing skills finally come down to practicality, and we talk about training methods and kung fu. " "I have also told you what the three training methods of Ming Jin, Dark Jin and Hua Jin are. As for the three steps of Kung Fu, they are Bone Yi, Tendon Yi, and Marrow Yi, which respectively exercise bones, muscles, and marrow. In the first two steps, the bones, tendons, and muscles are all easy to exercise, but the bone marrow is the most difficult to exercise. If boxing skills have broken through the first two steps of training, they are nothing more than martial arts masters. If you really want to use martial arts to reach the point of becoming miraculous and reborn, you must have the third step of marrow-changing skills. " "Well, the bone marrow is for hematopoiesis. To train the bone marrow is equivalent to a major blood transfusion of the whole body, which means a rebirth. Wang Chao listened very carefully and understood carefully, "Then how can we train kung fu into the bone marrow?" Tang Zichen said: "Use the vibration of sound to exercise. You have to pay attention. This sound is not coming from the mouth, nor is it the movement of Qi in the abdomen. It is because after practicing the kung fu, you can control every part of your body at will." Bones, muscles, skin, and internal organs all trembled slightly and regularly. All the trembling sounds gathered together and sounded like a soft sound, like thunder rolling across the sky. This is ¡®Tiger Leopard Thunder Sound¡¯. " Tang Zichen thought for a while, and explained the tiger and leopard thunder sound more perfectly: "Have you read the article of Zhuangzi on 'The Cook Ding Jie Niu'? When the cook inside is cutting the cow, he shakes the cow's bones with a knife, and all the sounds sound together, converging into beautiful music. The meaning of this is very profound, and there is a principle of health preservation in it. There are also bells ringing in the temple. After the bell rings, the sound continues, and the lingering sound is the slight vibration of the whole bell. There was thunder across the sky, and all the air vibrated together. " "The drums in the evening and the bells in the morning are thought-provoking and reborn. This is basically the truth. Come! Give me both hands! " Wang Chao stretched out his two hands and let Tang Zichen grab his ten fingers. " A strange thing happened. As soon as Tang Zichen grabbed Wang Chao's ten fingers, Wang Chao's whole body immediately started to tremble like a puppet on strings, unconsciously, and began to tremble a lot. It was very big, but then Tang Zichen exerted his energy slightly, and the amplitude became smaller and smaller. Then, Wang Chao stood there, and all the bones in his body slightly rang together, converging into the same tiger and leopard thunder sound as Tang Zichen just now. After shaking for half an hour, Tang Zichen suddenly let go. Wang Chao felt that all the bones in his body seemed to be falling apart, and he had no strength at all. "I have done something wrong, but there is not much time left. If I want to go back as soon as possible, this is the only way." Help him try his best, otherwise the teaching will not be complete. "Tang Zichen thought to himself. "Shh! Wang Chao let out a long, heavy breath, "Sister Chen, why did I feel like I couldn't control my body as soon as you put your hand on me just now?" " Tang Zichen said: "This is the upper level of Tai Chi pushing hands. As soon as I put my hands together, I can feel every bone of your body, instantly break your center of gravity and make you lose your balance. Human bones are connected one by one, like many levers. If you press one end, the other end will tilt up. When your skill level is high, if you press your hand, your feet will pull up and jump out automatically, not using my own strength, but using your own strength to bounce yourself. This is the principle of four ounces making a thousand pounds. " Tang Zichen said, and grabbed Wang Chao's hand and pressed it. Wang Chao immediately felt that his legs bent uncontrollably, and jumped back and threw him on the grass. " "Why did I jump on my own!" Wang Chao Chao got up and patted his butt, feeling a little depressed and confused. "Okay, I just tried to help you try and reason, so that you can feel how the tiger and leopard thunder vibrate. Now your bones, tendons, and muscles have not been strengthened. You can't shake yourself, nor can you?It may sound like thunder, but if you shake it forcefully, you will shake it off. The Tai Chi Push Hands I used just now requires a certain level of understanding of the human body and a precise grasp of the force. " "Come on, I will teach you the basics now, take your time step by step! Tang Zichen said: "I'll teach you Baguazhang first!" " ps: Tang Zichen and the protagonist are not from the same world now. Tang Zichen just accidentally wanted to find someone to inherit his boxing skills. He tried the protagonist many times before and found that the protagonist has talent, so he officially taught him. Now Tang Zichen is eager to go back. , how could there be a master-disciple relationship with the protagonist? The gap between the two is really too big. However, I will arrange for the protagonist to come into contact with Tang Zichen's world step by step. Let's grow. Whether it's character, strength, or strength, it's just the beginning. Text Chapter 11 Such powerful leg skills "Baguazhang has many variations, but when it comes to practice, there are only eight postures. Watch me practice." Tang Zichen opened his posture, bent his legs and spread his fingers gently into palms, slowly pushed forward, squeezed, and pressed, rub. As the footwork under his feet rolled his body, his eyes always followed the hand that was hard, and he looked around and looked around. It was very flexible. "Double changing palms, single changing palms, follow-up palms, turning palms, turning back palms, lifting yin palms, body rubbing palms, and body rubbing palms. Eight basic boxing frames, look at my legwork and footwork!" Wang Chao Looking at it carefully, I saw that when Tang Zichen walked, he never lifted his legs, but wiped the ground. "All martial arts require training on the legs. You are a tumbler, your lower body is a piece of iron, firmly planted on the ground, and your upper body is floating and flickering, never falling. The same is true for boxing! The pace I walk like this is called 'trip' "Mud step" means walking in muddy water. You have to be light, steady, careful, and hold your strength, otherwise the muddy water will splash on your body if it is a little heavy. " Tang Zichen still practiced the same as he practiced in the park that day. After standing up, raise your hands to your eyebrows and press them to your abdomen, and then exhale like an arrow. Wang Chao followed and learned slowly, and in less than two hours, he learned eight basic boxing styles. The eight postures of Baguazhang are also slow and leisurely. Wang Chao practiced for a while and felt that his posture was very standard, and he felt a little proud. Unexpectedly, Tang Zichen slapped him in the head and said, "You are just practicing for nothing. If you practice for ten thousand years, you will be beaten by others. Standing in the three-body posture is in vain!" "What!!" Wang Chao was surprised. "The pose is good and the steps are correct, but why don't you move your spine when you are performing the pose! The inner family, the inner family, you have to hold your breath and don't let it escape. That's what you call the inner family!" Tang Zichen did another push with his hands. In this posture, when her arms were pushed to the end and pulled back, Wang Chao saw the hairs on her arms stand up suddenly. "When practicing, your footwork must be correct, your eyes must be correct, and your spine must be correct. Your horse steps and three-position poses have all reached Java? You don't have such a bit of understanding! When you collect your energy, you must withdraw into a three-position pose. Come!" Tang Zichen was very strict in teaching. "So it's like this. When you integrate the stance technique into the boxing technique, it's like giving you a formula theorem when standing in the stance. Boxing technique is a problem. Using this formula to solve the problem means integrating the stance technique into the boxing technique!" Wang Chao suddenly realized. Tang Zichen was slightly surprised: "You little fool still has some understanding! Now that you know it, practice these eight basic moves one by one!" Wang Chao nodded and started practicing one by one. Slowly push forward with both palms, and turn the body with footwork. In the end, the more you practice, the more familiar you become. Every time you put out a palm, you use the right amount of force, and your whole body will heat up. When you retract your palms, your spine will drop, cold hairs will explode all over your body, and goosebumps will rise. The heat in his whole body swayed back and forth with the movements of his palms. Wang Chao felt that his body was like a water jar, with the energy inside swaying back and forth. Wang Chao felt the same way last time when he was standing in three-position posture, but that time he was vigorously pushing only his upper body and torso, from his neck to his lower abdomen. And now the waves of hot and cold are filling the hands, feet, and every part of the body. Wang Chao pushed his palms step by step, but the heat in his body could not escape. After practicing for a while, he felt that his hands, feet, and body were all swollen like a pig that had been blown away. However, Wang Chao knew that his hands, feet, and body were not actually bulging. It was an illusion caused by the qi stimulating the pores and nerves. Gradually, the strength of the three-body lowered spine posture to close the pores was not enough. Suddenly, the qi accumulated all over the body became thicker and thicker. The pores were suddenly opened, and Wang Chao's teeth were opened. He let out a long scream involuntarily, and then he immediately sweated like rain. Next, all wet. "I feel it now, but I still can't maintain the Qi. The three-body posture slightly moves the spine, and the Qi generated is not big, but you can still hold it. Now the Baguazhang's frame moves to every part of the body, and everything The energy is pouring out, your pores are not strong enough, and you can't close yourself." Tang Zichen saw that Wang Chao's whole body seemed to be fished out of the water, and couldn't help but smile: "You just practiced too much, you have to do it just right. Just when you feel that you can't hold it shut, stop immediately, walk around slowly, and keep your pores closed all over your body. The Qi will slowly settle into your lower abdomen, and some of it will rise between your waist and kidneys to your temples. This will transform your body and increase your pore-shrinking power to maintain your body.¡± , The exercise hurts your body. After more than ten days, when you have strengthened your pores, I will teach you how to use Xingyi Quanjin." Wang Chao kicked the air loudly, "It's just right, I just went too far. . But this boxing technique?I finally understand the principle of entering the pile. I will pay attention to it when I practice in the future. However, Sister Chen, the Flirting Palm you just taught me is completely different from what you taught me last time. This time I played very elegantly and beautifully, much more gracefully than what I taught last time. " Tang Zichen said: "This time it was training, last time it was fighting. Let me tell you the secrets of practicing and playing Baguazhang. " "The practice of Bagua is like grinding, moving the five fingers apart to slowly nourish the Qi. " "The style of play is completely different, three words, draw, poke, chop. Slapping is a slap in the face, with a force of elasticity, crotch, vagina, and face. To poke, the five fingers are put together to form a hand knife, and the person's waist, eyes, throat, temples, ribs are stabbed hard, and the vulnerable areas are targeted. The same goes for cutting with a knife, cutting the person's waist and neck. Most people only see the training methods in Baguazhang and think that if you grind slowly and slowly like this, how can you hit someone? In fact, this grinding machine is not used to beat people. It is used to build up physical strength. The beating method can only be seen when it is time to hit, but usually everyone who sees the beating method will die. " "Fighting also requires training, but if it is not matched with training to maintain physical strength, the body will collapse quickly. In the evening I will tell you the techniques of playing and train the hardness of the body of your palms. " Tang Zichen talked about the fighting skills so closely that Wang Chao was stunned. He deeply felt the viciousness contained in the national martial arts. "Also, leg skills are the most important. I will teach you horse steps, and mud walking. Steps need to be practiced for a long time. When walking, you can wade and when you are not moving, you can learn the artistic conception of horse steps. When your leg skills reach this point, you are almost at home. " With that said, Tang Zichen asked Wang Chao to get out of the way, and he circled around the washbasin placed on the grass. Wang Chao saw that every step Tang Zichen took when he lifted up and landed on the ground, there was a feeling of importance. The ground was covered by Tang Zichen's The water in the washbasin vibrated with the force of his step, and Tang Zichen walked faster and faster, faster and faster! In the end, it was as fast as a horse, and the speed between his legs made Wang Zichen move faster. Chao's eyes were dazzled. The water in the basin began to vibrate more and more, and finally, a deep vortex appeared in the middle of the basin, like an invisible hand. It was stirring and spinning. Finally, the water in the basin was splattered on the lawn. . . . . . . . faint. . "Wang Chao opened his mouth wide. PS: Zhang Zuolin's bodyguard Fu Changrong's leg skill is to walk around the basin, which can shake the water inside and spin it out. Fu Changrong first practiced Baguazhang with Cheng Tinghua's junior brother Liu Fengchun, and later learned the form from Li Cunyi. Yiquan. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 12: Finding strength in being moved. "What? This is just to practice An Jin to a certain level and reach a decisive state. The boxing masters such as Cheng Tinghua, Shang Yunxiang, Fu Jianqiu, Li Cunyi, and Xue Dian were all able to do it. It is not a boxing skill. When I teach you Tai Chi, I will tell you what the spirit of transformation is." Tang Zichen saw Wang Chao's surprised look and said, "Come on, go take a shower in the house and I'll ask someone to help you. Buy a few sets of clothes." Wang Chao murmured: "How dare you bother me" Tang Zichen waved his hand, as if to say something: "You don't have to say anything, just stay here. There is not much time left for me to teach you." Wang Chao knew that Tang Zichen had said exactly what he said, so he went in to take a bath obediently. The space in Tang Zichen's villa is very large. The bathroom on the third floor is dozens of square meters larger than Wang Chao's entire home. The interior decoration is all made of white stones with purple and gold patterns in the middle. It is so rich that there is an eight-meter bathroom in the middle. Ten square meters heated small swimming pool. Wang Chao was taking a comfortable bath while observing the scene around him. He was so surprised that Tang Zichen was so rich that he smacked his tongue. Although he was very curious about the identity and origin of this sister, Wang Chao knew that none of this was something he could ask. He could just practice his boxing skills quietly. After taking a shower, sure enough, in the cupboard outside, a maid brought several sets of underwear and outerwear. Wang Chao looked through them. They were all in good style and seemed to be all famous brands. But Wang Chao doesn¡¯t recognize any famous brands because he has never bought one. I picked up a set of white sportswear, put it on, and looked in the mirror. Sure enough, I feel like gold is what I wear, and clothes are what people want. I feel a lot more energetic. Back in the hall, Tang Zichen sat quietly on the sofa. When he saw Wang Chao coming down, he nodded and motioned for Wang Chao to sit down and turned on the large LCD screen hanging on the wall. The screen flashed, and an image appeared, showing a tall, strong, muscular black man hitting a sandbag. This strong black man is a household name. Even Wang Chao recognizes him. He is none other than "Boxing Champion" Tyson. The video on the screen is in black and white. It is obviously a very old film, but it is very clear. The Tyson in the picture is very young. He is hammering the sandbag violently with a look of persistence. Sweat is flowing from his dark forehead, but he does not care at all. His sharp and persistent eyes are fully revealed. Wang Chao looked at it for a while and found that Tyson's right arm was the most ferocious. Every time he hit it, he could hit a big sandbag high in the air. There is also a person's image tattooed on **'s right arm. Wang Chao discovered that the image tattooed on Tyson¡¯s right arm turned out to be the founder of the Republic, the great leader**. {This is a true story. The totem tattooed on the right arm of boxing champion Tyson is indeed a**. I'm not making this up. } "Pa!" Tang Zichen turned off the TV and said to Wang Chao: "To practice boxing, you must not only be diligent, but also be obsessed with it, and the most important thing is to be moved. If a literati is moved, his thoughts will flow and he can write moving articles and articles. Poetry. The same is true for boxing. If you are moved, you can practice wonderful boxing skills. Tyson found something that moved him from the leader's deeds, and he gained strength from the move. The secret of boxing is to be integrated with emotions, so that it can become vivid and spiritual! Otherwise, no matter how hard you practice it, you will never reach the highest level. This is a mysterious yet real existence. Thinking: "Find strength from being moved" "You don't understand now. In the future, on the road of growth, look for your share of being moved." Tang Zichen said: "We went to eat, after dinner, I'll tell you the secret of Baguazhang." "Well, I'll call home first and tell him that I've found a work-study job and won't be going back this winter vacation." Wang Chao suddenly thought of things at home. So I quickly called home, made up a lot of lies, and tried my best to convince my parents. After putting down the phone, Wang Chao felt that his saliva had dried up, so he quickly grabbed a large cup of tea on the table and drank it. Tang Zichen looked at him with a smile, and waited until Wang Chao finished drinking tea before he got up and went to the restaurant together. The food was already served in the restaurant, but there was no luxurious meal, just plain and exquisite stir-fry, fresh soup, light and Nutritious. Wang Chao moved his index finger, swung his bow from left to right, and enjoyed eating. By the time he finished eating, the table was already littered with cups and plates. Tang Zichen just looked at all this with a smile, truly looking at his brother lovingly like a big sister. After taking a rest after the meal, Tang Zichen took Wang Chao to a large sports room behind the villa. As soon as Wang Chao entered the exercise room, he was surprised, as if he had arrivedA training ground for a certain sect in ancient times. On the ground in the middle of the exercise room, a huge Tai Chi yin and yang fish pattern is built using black and white stones, with eight hexagrams on the outside. In front of the sports room, there is a stone trough half a person's height. In the stone trough, there is a dark iron ball that is bigger than a basketball. In addition, on both sides of the exercise room, there is a weapons rack on the left. There are four weapons: spears, swords, swords, and sticks on the weapon racks. On the right, there is a row of large sandbags hung in a circle. These sandbags fall so high that you may not be able to reach them even if you jump, but under the sandbags, there are several large water tanks lined up, and the water tanks are filled with water. Wang Chao understood as soon as he saw it. When practicing, he must jump on the water tank and stand on the edge of the water tank to hit the sandbags. "I come to the mainland to stay occasionally, not for a long time. The decoration of this training ground is very simple. I hope you can learn all my things this time, so that one day, I die and the inheritance is cut off. What a pity." Tang Zichen seemed to be thinking to himself. Wang Chao shut his mouth tightly and never said or asked more. He just vaguely felt that the identity of his sister was very mysterious, and the environment she was in was only his imagination. Unexpected dangers and dangers abound. "After I finish my studies, I will definitely find a way to get in touch with your world and help you." Wang Chao secretly clenched his fists. "Come, you stand in the middle of the Tai Chi Bagua pattern, and I will teach you the playing methods and steps of Baguazhang." As he said that, Tang Zichen took steps to make other changes in Baguazhang, the sixty-four fists evolved from the eight frames. Wang Chao was patiently explained to Wang Chao one by one the various fighting styles, steps, and skills of poking, pumping, and chopping with the sword. Wang Chao had previously practiced the Yin Palm technique and had a basic understanding of it, so it was not difficult this time. With Tang Zichen's step-by-step instruction, he learned it in two days. For five days in a row, Wang Chao practiced repeatedly in this practice room, practicing boxing during the day to maintain health, and practicing fighting styles at night. Tang Zichen would only let him rest when he was really tired, and during the rest, Tang Zichen would take out her golden needle and prick Wang Chao in various joints of his body several times. As a result, Wang Chao fell into a deep sleep and woke up. After that, although I only slept for two hours a day, my fatigue was completely gone. "It only takes a few minutes for people to enter deep sleep to relieve fatigue." Tang Zichen replied to Wang Chao's question. Sure enough, five days ago, Wang Chao was still practicing in the Tai Chi pattern in the middle. Five days later, Tang Zichen asked Wang Chao to jump on the water tank and hit the sandbags with Baguazhang. Every time Wang Chao exerted his energy, the sandbags were knocked around and then hit back. Dozens of sandbags were hit and swayed around. Wang Chao could not dodge at all. Also, while dodging, he had to always pay attention to his steps. edge of the water tank. This is simply too difficult. Over the past few days, Wang Chao fell into the water tank countless times. He was covered in bruises and almost broke his bones. But every time he wrestled, Tang Zichen would use An Jin to rub him. After using An Jin, Wang Chao's slight swelling disappeared. After practicing day and night for another ten days, Wang Chao persisted every day, gritting his teeth and risking his life, "If Sister Chen hadn't been watching and helping me rub the lumps on my body, I would have been dead." I'm going to die! Without the help of a master, there is a high chance of death during practice. I don't know how Sister Chen practiced back then." "I walked around the water tank and hit the sandbag for ten days. After an unknown number of falls, Wang Chao was finally able to exert his strength, move his body, and shift his weight to avoid being knocked to the ground by the sandbags or stepping on the wrong foot. But Tang Zichen still had no intention of asking Wang Chao to stop. Wang Chao didn't ask any more questions. He believed that Tang Zichen had his own arrangements. After practicing for another three days, Wang Chao suddenly couldn't help it. During the break, he asked: "Sister Chen, the big iron ball placed in the stone trough is also for practicing martial arts." "Is it?" Tang Zichen glanced at Wang Chao, "That's not an iron ball. You'll know if you touch it." Wang Chao quickly went up, hugged the black iron ball that was bigger than a basketball, and pushed up. carry. Who knew that no matter how much strength he exerted, it was like a dragonfly shaking a stone pillar. He could only push the iron ball to slowly rotate in the stone trough. Unable to pick up. Wang Zhong suddenly discovered a strange phenomenon. When the big iron ball rotated in the stone trough, there seemed to be a silver bell vibrating inside. "This ball is made of one-inch-thick lead, and everything sealed inside is mercury! I don't know how much heavier it is than an iron ball. How can you hold it up?" Tang Zichen smiled and said: "Taoism melts lead and mercury to make elixir. I borrowed it from Taoism." Artistic conception, I made this big ball of lead and mercury to practice boxing." Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 13 Rapid Growth "Forget it, you can now spin and punch on the water tank without being knocked down by the sandbags. You have already gained a foundation in the aspect of 'swimming' with Baguazhang." Tang Zichen changed the subject, leaving aside the matter of the big ball of lead and mercury. The conversation moved to commenting on the progress of Wang Chao's kung fu practice in the past fifteen days. "What do you mean you have some basic skills?" When Wang Chao heard this, he couldn't help but feel a little discouraged. In the past few days, under the supervision of Tang Zichen, he had been practicing hard day and night, especially in the past ten days, playing sandbags on the water tank every day. , practicing the three styles of drawing, poking, and cutting in the Bagua hand knife, I don¡¯t know how many times I fell, and half my life was lost. I don¡¯t even want to recall the hard work, if it weren¡¯t for Tang Zichen supervising and helping me. Wang Chao himself couldn't believe that he could persevere. "It's really painful to practice the fighting skills." Wang Chao somewhat understood why there are so few masters in modern society, and most of them are just show-offs. Although the tips of Bagua Zhang are difficult to master, it is very comfortable to practice. The way you play is just suffering. After practicing for so many days, Wang Chao's movements became more and more flexible, and his footwork became steady, strong and fast. He thought that even if he was not a master, he was not far behind. Unexpectedly, Tang Zichen said that he just had the foundation. "The flexibility of your body has increased. If you fight with someone, you can at least avoid their punches. But the strength is far from enough, the hardness of the body is not enough, the ligaments are not flexible enough, and the muscles have no elasticity, elasticity, or explosive power. Practice it. Even if you meet Captain Cao again, you will definitely lose without any suspense." Tang Zichen pointedly criticized: "The training method of boxing is the method used by ancient Taoist priests and doctors to exercise and maintain health. Look at Hua Tuo's Five Animals. It's great to exercise your body, but can you use it to hit people? Boxing style is a fighting technique that is used to kill enemies on the battlefield. Even if you only practice it without fighting style, you won't be able to kill the enemy quickly even if your body is well maintained. .With only fighting methods and no training methods, it is easy for people to collapse unless they have sufficient nutrition to recuperate their bodies. But even if they have sufficient nutrition, they can only train their bodies to the limit, and they will never realize the dark strength. But this kind of person is also very scary, and his ability to kill people is top-notch. In modern society, there are enough nutrients to supplement the body's consumption. When you go out in the future, you will meet many such people. Don't take it lightly, thinking that the opponent is not an expert. You must know that once the strength is in place, any one blow is enough to kill a person in a life-or-death struggle. It is all in the blink of an eye. How can you still adjust your spine and send out dark energy? ? However, if you practice to the point of strength, it is nothing to underestimate. " "The fighting style of Baguazhang evolved from the sword technique. The most important thing is to poke. You see the street gangsters fighting with a knife. When you chop someone, you can still fight until blood is all over your body, but when you stab someone, it's better to stab them than to kill them. , is also a stabbing. Including the bayonet on the battlefield, it is the same. If you want to kill someone in the future, use stabbing. If you don¡¯t want to kill someone, use slashing and whipping. Remember, it¡¯s better to stab someone. That's true." Wang Chao nodded, and he thought of what Tang Zichen said before, and he thought of the competition with Captain Cao. Captain Cao reacted quickly and was powerful, and Wang Chao could clearly feel that day that he didn't use all his strength at all. It didn't even look like he was using his normal strength. "Even if I can practice to the point where I can unleash my dark energy and break bricks with one palm, I still have to adjust my spine beforehand. In those few seconds, I would have been knocked down by others." Wang Chao secretly planned in his heart to improve himself. He was vigilant: "It seems that fighting is a very sophisticated thing. Especially since I haven't mastered An Jin now, I really need to pay attention to it in the future." Wang Chao has grown up a small step again in terms of his state of mind. "What does Hua Jin look like?" Wang Chao was very curious and hoped that Tang Zichen could practice it for himself so that he could have a reference to practice in the future. "Okay, you have to watch." Tang Zichen knew what Wang Chao was thinking, thought about it, stood up and walked to the big ball of lead and mercury in front of the stone trough. He hugged both sides of the ball with both hands, turned his waist, strengthened his arms, and wow! The whole big ball was like an electric fan blade, spinning violently. The ball rubs against the stone groove, making a rattling sound, which is also mixed with the mercury sealed inside that rotates at high speed to make a crisper silver bell sound. The two sounds were mixed together, and when they fell into Wang Chao's ears, they were somewhat similar to the sound of tiger and leopard thunder. "Lead and mercury are essential materials used by ancient Taoist priests to make alchemy. Mercury is very heavy, but it is fluid. It is a magical substance. It is the most suitable metaphor for human bone marrow. This ball is equivalent to a human body. You have a good experience." As Tang Zichen spoke, he rotated his arm again, and he didn't know how hard he used it. The whole ball of lead and mercury was like a basketball.The trough jumped lightly. Then, Tang Zichen flicked his hand, and the ball continued to jump. When it fell, Tang Zichen transferred his energy to his shoulders, bumped the ball with his shoulders, and bounced the ball into the air. After that, Tang Zichen repeatedly switched his strength to hit the ball, either with his hands, feet, shoulders, head, back, hips, waist, elbows, knees, and sometimes even raised a finger to let the ball hit it. Rotate. Wang Chao¡¯s big ball of lead and mercury, which was difficult to rotate, turned out to be as flexible as a real basketball in Tang Zichen¡¯s hands. In the past ten days or so, Wang Chao has become a little numb after seeing Tang Zichen practicing all kinds of miraculous kung fu. Wang Chao estimated that a ball that was larger than a basketball weighed one or two hundred kilograms of pure iron, not to mention mercury, which was almost twice as heavy as iron. Snapped! Tang Zichen bounced the ball with all the joints of his body. As soon as he moved his hand, the big ball fell into the stone trough and spun around for many times before it stopped. "Although you have developed the flexibility of Bagua Zhang, your palm strength is not enough, and you have not experienced the mellow artistic conception. From now on, in addition to hitting the sandbag in the water tank every day, you also have to rub the big ball with your palms. When you can twist it so that it jumps, your palm strength will basically be enough." From then on, Wang Chao had one more homework, in addition to getting up at three o'clock every morning, and then using the mud. He walked around the entire Tianxing Lake with his footwork, and then practiced the Baguazhang method, incorporating the three-body pose into the palm method. Until the evening, when he had fully cultivated his energy and spirit, Wang Chao squatted in front of the stone trough. When rubbing the big ball of lead and mercury, the arm strength, palm strength, waist strength, and leg strength are all in place under Tang Zichen's guidance. On the last night, I continued to change my body and footwork on the water tank, pumping, chopping, and poking sandbags. Tang Zichen¡¯s martial arts skills were extremely high, his eyes were sharp, and his thinking was even faster. Every time he gave instructions or spoke, Wang Chao felt like he had a sudden enlightenment. "Sister Chen seems to have trained many people?" Gradually, Wang Chao felt that Tang Zichen must have trained many people. I practiced for more than ten days in a row. During this period, I only called home during the Chinese New Year and did not go home. After that, the winter vacation was over, and Wang Chao left Tang Zichen's villa and returned home to go to class. After returning home, Wang Chao's parents were naturally scolded, but they were somewhat relieved to see their son back safely. In particular, when Wang Chao came back, his body had grown ten centimeters from the original height of 1.65 meters to 1.75 meters, and his body was also stronger. The energy is very full and strong, and there is a feeling of vitality, which has swept away the previous introversion, dullness, and wretchedness. Wang Chao made up a special lie and deceived his parents, but everything was fine. Although Wang Chao's kung fu has improved a lot, he has never tried it with anyone since he returned to school because he kept in mind Captain Cao's lesson last time. "We have to wait until we have mastered Sister Chen's boxing skills and defeated Captain Cao. If we don't regain this confidence, there will be no point in fighting others. Captain Cao is my best touchstone." Wang Chao has grown up in his character and character through boxing practice. Quite a few. Things in the school are the same, especially high school life, which is extremely boring. There is nothing new. It's just that because Wang Chao is interested in Captain Cao, he often talks to the monitor and study committee member Cao Jingjing. Inquiring about some of her family's circumstances. "Before, Wang Chao didn't dare to talk to girls at all, but after practicing boxing, his self-confidence has also increased, and he can talk to girls freely. It has to be said that boxing changed Wang Chao¡¯s character, temperament and spirit, which really matched the realm of practicing Qi and transforming into God. A semester passed quickly. During this period, Wang Chao, in addition to practicing hard and thinking in secret every day, would get up in the middle of the night and walk along the road in the mud to Tianxing Lake in the provincial capital to meet Tang Zichen every Saturday. Came back after two days of training. However, during this period, Tang Zichen only asked Wang Chao to practice Baguazhang and never taught anything else. Wang Chao didn¡¯t ask any questions, and practiced hard in silence. His palm strength became stronger and stronger, and his physical strength became better and better. Every time he hit the sandbag, it made a crackling sound. There was a faint hint of crispness. Wang Chao's movements became more and more flexible, and his steps became more and more steady. When half a year passed, it was almost time for summer vacation. Wang Chao hit the sandbags on the edge of the tank and they never fell off. The temples also swelled slightly, but the swelling was very slow. There are only a few changes from before. "If your temples can bulge, it means that you have talent to get started, but to master it, it will not happen overnight. If you can't even get in, there is no need to learn." "Sister Chen, you said that I am only practicing martial arts at this time, how can I do it? It won't be too late!" Wang Chao asked Tang Zichen once. ¡°?Martial arts is not acrobatics. Children's bones have not yet grown up, and if they are practiced slightly inappropriately, they will become deformed. Your age is just right. At that time, Li Cunyi, the master of Xingyi, started learning boxing at the age of twenty, and Shang Yunxiang learned it even later. I am too young and may not understand some things in boxing. "Tang Zichen said. Until the end of the second semester of high school, just after the summer vacation, Wang Chao came to Tang Zichen again without saying a word. But this time Tang Zichen's face was very solemn: "The time I can teach you is only this summer vacation. As soon as this summer vacation is over, I will leave. However, after these eight months of hard training, you already have a pretty good foundation. I will also understand some things with you. From now on, it is up to you to practice and how far you can grow. Everything depends on opportunity and your own efforts. " Wang Chao felt very melancholy and reluctant after hearing this, but he had no choice and couldn't ask any more questions. He could only nodded vigorously. "Okay, starting from today, I will teach you Xingyiquan. "Tang Zichen said.\ Text Chapter 14: Dragon-Snake Combination Attack "The postures and frames of Xingyiquan are the simplest. There are five ways to generate energy and twelve body techniques. Although the postures are simple, the principles are profound. They are also divided into two types: fighting methods and training methods, but they are different from Baguazhang. The difference is that Ba Gua mainly attacks people on the side, poking their ribs and waist, while Xingyi Quan focuses on grabbing people's midline, hitting their chest and face, striking hard, breaking through the middle, and killing the enemy in one fell swoop." Tang Zichen first talked about the basic differences between Xingyiquan and Baguaquan, and then practiced the boxing stance. "Look, there are five boxing frames. The first one is splitting fist: the luck force is similar to the chopping and pulling in Baguazhang. It should be like an ax to split wood. The second one is collapse fist: the luck force should be thrust out like a bayonet or a spear. The third is the drill punch, when the force is exerted, the fist should have a shaking force, like a poisonous snake suddenly jumping up and shaking its head to bite people. The fourth is the gun fist, when the force is exerted, the whole body should beat violently. , like a cannonball fired in the air. The fifth is the horizontal punch, which is a close-fitting punch. It is the same as the turning palm, and it uses a force to throw the whole body. As long as the person is close to you, you will be thrown away. It contains wrestling techniques. " Tang Zichen practiced the five types of boxing one by one, and then showed Wang Chao how to use the waist and legs of each boxing. After Wang Chao learned the exercises one by one, he found that the moves were very simple. . "Piquan originally evolved from the sword technique, and Bagua is also a sword. Once you have the foundation of Baguazhang, it is not difficult to practice. Only for the other four boxing techniques, you have to think about how to use them. Let me practice them first. " After saying that, Tang Zichen stepped lightly and stood on the large water tank that was half a person tall. He moved his steps slightly, put his fist under his ribs, turned his tiger's mouth outward, and suddenly punched out. Chi! The entire sandbag was stabbed by Tang Zichen's fist, and a hole was suddenly opened, and the sand inside flowed down instantly. The material of the sandbag is a very thick double-layered canvas. It has been soaked in oil and is difficult to cut with a knife. However, Wang Chao felt that this was nothing. If Tang Zichen couldn't even break the sandbag, then Wang Chao would feel strange. "This is the strength of the Beng Fist. The Beng Fist is like an arrow, like a spear, like a bayonet." Tang Zichen said: "Look at the strength of my Pao Fist!" The fist struck down, like a volley downward strike, hitting the sandbag heavily. Boom! The whole sandbag seemed to be filled with zha medicine. It exploded and countless gravel splashed in all directions. Wang Chao quickly closed his eyes, but opened his mouth, and a lot of sand went in. When the sand subsided, Wang Chao kept vomiting. "Duanquan belongs to water, also known as turning waves. When a poisonous snake is about to bite, it will sway its head. If you are not careful, it will bite you to death in one bite. Therefore, when practicing, you must develop this shaking force. "Come on." Tang Zichen practiced again and punched suddenly, his fist was like a snake entering the hole. Before Wang Chao could see clearly, Tang Zichen's entire arm had been inserted into the sandbag, and his fist came out from the other side of the sandbag, and actually penetrated the sandbag. It was transparent, but the sand didn't flow out at all. "As for the Hengquan, I have already told you that just by bumping the ball, the whole body will be bumped. The Hengquan is the matrix of the five Xingyi fists. You have to carefully experience the force." After Tang Zichen practiced the five boxing techniques, he asked Wang Chao practiced it step by step himself. So Wang Chao has one more homework to do every day. During the day, he practices Xingyi Wuquan, which is still integrated into the three-body poses, and slowly maintains health. At night, he hits the sandbags vigorously. But this time, we did not jump into the water tank to hit the sandbags, but on the flat ground. Sure enough, when practicing boxing during the day, Wang Chao felt that the power of Xingyi Boxing was extremely powerful. Every time a punch was punched, the energy released from his body was much greater than Bagua. ¡° If it weren¡¯t for the previous foundation of Bagua and the ability to close the pores, Wang Chao wouldn¡¯t be able to close them at all. But just like that, after practicing day and night for half a month, Wang Chao only felt that when he inflated his lower abdomen, it was as hard as iron. Especially when the center of gravity changes and the tail vertebra is stimulated, the hairs on the whole body stand straight up, and the goosebumps are like raised grains of iron sand! The fist bones of the hand slowly began to become flat, and the fists were covered with calluses from sandbags. At the same time, Wang Chao's leg ligaments are also very strong, and he can reach his head just by lifting it. But the most important thing about this leg skill is that I have been away from the water tank for half a year. It was developed from the pain of falling almost to death. The bones of the waist and legs also became stronger during the beating. ?????????????? However, most of Wang Chao's ability to produce such kung fu was due to Tang Zichen. If Tang Zichen hadn't been watching, Wang Chao would have fallen to death on the first day he got into the water tank, or would have been admitted to the hospital. {Here, I would like to remind everyone that when practicing boxing, a master must be watching.??, I will help you correct your posture at any time, and help you try out new things when I tell you. Boxing is not a secret book that can be practiced with a CD. Unless you have a certain foundation, get the book and read some of the ideas in it to inspire yourself. It's like playing chess. You don't understand some of the terminology, and reading the chess records is confusing. In short, if you don¡¯t have a master and just rely on self-study, you will never be able to learn. } Half a month later, Tang Zichen taught Wang Chao the twelve body skills of Xingyimen, dragon, tiger, monkey, horse, rooster, harrier, swallow, snake, hawk, eagle, eagle, and bear. {The movement techniques are introduced one by one in a complicated manner, and will be used in the protagonist's actual combat later. } "The Xingyi Sect has two sets of boxing skills, one for power and one for movement. In the future, in the fight, combined with actual combat, everyone will have their own understanding and become a sect of their own." Tang Zichen asked Wang Chao to practice for another month. The Twelve Shapes explains all the changing postures, the key points of transformation, and the adjustment of strength. After Wang Chao learned these twelve forms, he felt that the changes in boxing skills gradually became more complicated. However, Tang Zichen did not let Wang Chao continue practicing. After a month, he said: "You can practice and understand the twelve forms by yourself later. I will teach you Tai Chi now!" Tang Zichen walked to the weapon rack, stretched out his hand, and pulled out A big gun. This big spear is very thick and long, and is two heads taller than a man. "In ancient battlefields, the spear technique was used in conjunction with the charge of horses, and it could defeat one against a hundred. In boxing, whether it is Xingyimen or Taijimen, It is still the most important part of Bajimen. In ancient Xingyiquan, each master formed his own sect. What he looked at was the ultimate combination attack. "The ultimate weapon of Shang Xingyi of Shang Yunxiang's lineage was the combination of bear and eagle. The boxing technique of my lineage is the combination of dragon and snake. In ancient myths and legends, the dragon is a horse and the snake is a spear. The horse is the incarnation of the dragon. With a horse and a spear, a dragon and a snake can kill hundreds of people like mowing grass. " "Tai Chi is the simplest martial art in the world. It only has two moves, one is the secret power technique, and the other is to hear others. "You need to use your strength to listen. This is listening, not with the ears, but with the pores!" Yang Luchan used the tricks of traveling around and holding the tail of a sparrow to fool a group of powerful officials in the capital. : "Look carefully now, all the essence of my things is in my dragon-snake combined attack." Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 15 Let¡¯s swing the oars! ! ! ! ! Tang Zichen stood with the gun in his hand, holding the handle of the gun to his waist and not showing it. The whole posture was like standing in a three-body posture. However, her waist and legs rose and fell together, as if there was a jolting horse underneath her. Such a posture is really a standard way of standing out! Not only that, Tang Zichen's gun barrel moved forward, shooting straight like an arrow, and it also felt like a punch. "However, her body was bumping up and down, and when it was rising and falling, it was like a cannon punch hitting down in the air. The entire gun head is shaking and trembling slightly, like a poisonous snake raising its head, looking for an opportunity to bite people. This is the power of the punch. This style of Duan Qian can actually hold the "three-body pose", "horse stance", "the arrow power of the collapse fist", "the volleying power of the gun fist" and "the rolling wave power of the drill fist" at the same time. "This is the real standard boxing stance, the boxing stance of a master." Wang Chao stared at Tang Zichen's stance with a gun, sighing in his heart, as if the boxing stance he had practiced before was a piece of shit. Suddenly, Tang Zichen made a move, as if he was driving a strong horse forward at high speed and took advantage of the momentum to stab him. The tip of the gun pierced the air, flashing a bright silver light. Snapped! Tang Zichen had already shot the big ball of lead and mercury in the middle of the stone trough. The moment the tip of the spear touched the big ball, Wang Chao saw Tang Zichen lower his waist, shake his arms, draw a circle with the tip of the spear, fiercely circle the big ball of lead and mercury and then lift it up. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! The entire ball was lifted out of the stone trough, and then rotated with Tang Zichen's gun like it was stuck to the head of the gun. Chi Chi Chi. . . Tang Zichen raised the tip of the gun repeatedly, and the big ball of lead and mercury jumped on the tip of the gun. Snapped! Tang Zichen retracted his gun, and the big ball of lead and mercury fell into the stone trough and kept spinning. The process of drawing the gun, picking the ball, sticking the ball, and shaking the ball only lasts a few seconds, but the essence of all boxing skills has been fully demonstrated in it. "Move your strength into a circle, listen to the flow of mercury water in the ball, grasp the center of gravity, and use the force to rotate the Sticky Word formula. This is the essence of all Tai Chi. There are no specific moves in it." Tang Zichen has practiced this "dragon-snake attack" back. His eyes glanced upward, as if he could see through the roof to the sky beyond. "How much do you understand this dragon-snake combination attack?" "I understand 70% to 80%, basically it's almost done! I still need to think about it!" Wang Chao said calmly. Just now, Wang Chao was looking at it intently and attentively. In his mind, he communicated everything he had learned in the past six months, and a sense of enlightenment rose in his heart, but he couldn't tell what the specific enlightenment was. This feeling of not having a clear understanding made him feel very uncomfortable, but now he has become more introspective and introverted, secretly calculating in his heart that he can truly understand it as long as he ponders. "Hey, I originally only taught you this far, but today I'm interested, so I'm going to practice a gun technique. Come with me!" Tang Zichen picked up the gun and walked out of the practice room. Wang Chao followed and found Tang Zichen coming to the garage. The garage is very large, with a silver sports car parked in the middle, and the floor is made of terrazzo. After turning on the light, Wang Chao clearly discovered that there was an obvious palm print on the inside of the garage away from the wall, and there were some old blood stains on the wall. "Watch it!" Tang Zichen's voice interrupted Wang Chao's thoughts. Wang Chao quickly condensed his mind and saw Tang Zichen's gun piercing the chassis of the silver car like a poisonous snake. The barrel of the gun is pressed against the ground and is very curved. Tang Zichen lowered his waist and picked it up! The entire silver sports car was lifted up with the gun, rolled twice in the air, and then fell to the ground as light as a leaf. No damage at all. "There is a play in Peking Opera called Iron Pulley. It was performed when Yue Fei's general Gao Chong attacked Jin Bing's stronghold. Jin Bing made an iron pulley and slid down the hillside, but Gao Chong used a gun to fly them one by one. My If you practice the dragon-snake combination attack to a high level, you can do the same." Wang Chao looked at all this and nodded silently. "The essence of my boxing skills has been demonstrated in these two spears. You can practice it yourself." Tang Zichen threw away the spear, clapped his hands, and walked out without interest. Wang Chao silently picked up the gun and followed behind. For the next ten days or so, Wang Chao practiced silently, but he focused more on Tang Zichen's "Dragon-Snake Combination Attack". He often stood with his gun in hand, but he was never able to pull it out. Tang Zichen's charm comes. Tang Zichen rarely teaches Wang Chao anything these days. He only occasionally sees Wang Chao practicing "Dragon-Snake Combination Attack" and corrects some of his wrong luck. Until the last few days of summer vacation, Wang Chao was ready to go back, but he remembered that Tang Zichen said that he would leave after this summer vacation.I felt very melancholy. "Don't practice today, you go out for a walk with me." That evening, when the sun was setting, Tang Zichen suddenly said to Wang Chao. Wang Chao stopped what he was doing and followed Tang Zichen out of the villa. The two of them came to a quiet place in the vast Tianxing Lake. In front of Baihe Mountain in the distance, the sun half sunk into the mountain, and the afterglow reflected the golden scales of the lake water. Tang Zichen rented a small boat on the shore of the lake, "Come on, let's row to the center of the lake to talk." Wang Chao nodded and got on the boat. Tang Zichen gently moved the oars, and the boat pushed away the waves. , drifting towards the center of the lake. The water surface was very calm, the breeze was blowing, and someone was singing in the distance, and a clear child's voice came: "Let's swing the oars." The boat pushed away the waves, and the beautiful white tower was reflected on the sea surface, surrounded by Against the green trees and red walls, the boat floated gently in the water, and the cool wind blew" Tang Zichen listened quietly while his eyes were in a trance. emotion. Until it was getting late and the children's singing gradually disappeared, Tang Zichen still didn't come back to his senses. Wang Chao couldn't help shouting: "Sister, sister." "Oh!" Tang Zichen was pulled back from his thoughts. Wang Chao quickly found something to say, "Sister, you said that Tai Chi does not have specific moves, but you taught Yin Palm at the beginning, and you also said that Tai Chi is about bending the body and beating, and that Tai Chi's fighting style is the most vigorous. What's going on? "What happened?" Tang Zichen said: "Yang Luchan was studying in Chenjiagou. The martial arts in Chenjiagou was not Tai Chi, but 'Pao Chui'. Incomparable fighting style. Later, when Yang Luchan and his master Chen Changxing were practicing martial arts, they met Wang Zongyue. Wang Zongyue was a great master in Taoist boxing. Tai Chi was the essence of Taoism studied by countless generations. At that time, Wang Zongyue passed it on to Later, Yang Luchan's master and apprentice studied and integrated Wang Zongyue's boxing skills into Chenjiagou martial arts. Finally, Yang Luchan came to Beijing to promote it, and finally formed some of today's Tai Chi styles. "Wang Chao nodded: "That's it." Tang Zichen suddenly took off his shoes, revealing a pair of white bare feet, then rolled up his trousers to his knees, and stretched his legs into the water. "People with good water nature can stand upright when treading water, exposing the lower abdomen and dantian under the belly button to the surface of the water. But this is the limit, but people with good boxing skills can continue to lift their bodies inch by inch in the water. Get up. Every inch is a huge improvement. Look at my feet." Wang Chao quickly looked at Tang Zichen's feet waving in the water, and saw that Tang Zichen's toes were as flexible as fingers. Paddling, with each stroke, the water can create a whirlpool. "Use your feet to generate dark energy and tread water, which can lift the body up. When the dark energy of each toe is balanced, it is transformed energy. Wang Zongyue's boxing strength has been trained to transform the energy, so when Yang Luchan met Wang Zongyue, Wang Zongyue was treading water When crossing a river, the water only reaches the knees. This is the highest level in boxing. " Tang Zichen suddenly broke away from the boat and stood on the water. Sure enough, the water only reached her knees! "With water reaching the knees, this is the limit in boxing, and it is also the highest state. If you want to improve it, it will be impossible and become a myth." Tang Zichen said to Wang Chao: "The toes emit dark energy, and multiple strands of dark energy converge and balance." Tang Zichen's toes kept moving, and whirlpools appeared around Tang Zichen. The power of the whirlpools always kept the lake water from reaching her knees. Tang Zichen picked up his shoes and stepped on the water step by step towards the distance: "Your sister is gone, you have to take care, and you must remember that no matter how good you are in boxing, you can't eat it. The era of boxing has passed, you Don't be brave when encountering modern firearms. You must be broad-minded and tolerant, but you must not be insulted. This is the principle of boxing practitioners. I have left you no money. You have to earn the money yourself. It¡¯s for you, and the servants there have also been dismissed. You can¡¯t afford to hire them, so you can clean it yourself in the future. I left you a book in the drawer of the room, which is the essence of my boxing skills in my life. I will teach you everything, you can understand it yourself" Tang Zichen stepped into the water step by step, and the figure disappeared into the night. "Sister!" Wang Chao threw himself on the water. The cold water pressed against his chest and made him unable to breathe. In the dark and deep night, with Tang Zichen leaving like this, Wang Chao felt deeply alone and lonely. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 16: Revenge and Making Money from Kidnapping (Part 1) Wang Chao climbed up from the cold lake in despair, and sat blankly on the boat, looking up at the dense stars in the night sky. In the distance, Baihe Mountain was dark and continuous, like a giant beast crawling, while the city on the other side was The lights dimmed. Between the light and darkness, the stillness and the movement, he didn't know how long it took. The cool lake breeze made him feel a chill. Then he woke up, shook his oars, and rowed towards the edge of the lake. Tang Zichen stepped on the water and left like this, which shocked him greatly. Countless emotions were churning in my heart, ups and downs, and extremely melancholy. When we returned to the villa, everything was quiet and there was no one. Wang Chaoyue felt extremely lonely, and his heart was still ups and downs, so he simply walked to the practice room without doing anything, sat down on the ground, closed his eyes quietly, and learned what he had learned since meeting Tang Zichen. Recall everything. From the very beginning of "Ma Buzhuang", "Yin Flirting Palm", "Monkey Stealing Peach" and "Three Body Postures" to the later "Bagua Zhang" training and fighting methods, then Xingyi Five Fist, Twelve Shapes, and finally "Dragon" The "Snake Combination Strike" grand spear technique, as well as the Tai Chi stance included in it. The past half a year and Tang Zichen's voice and smile appeared clearly in his mind like a movie. The vivid shadow never disappeared, making him feel that Tang Zichen had not left, but would always be by his side. Gradually, sitting quietly and recalling like this, Wang Chao felt that he was immersed in the mystery of boxing. Every word and every action of Tang Zichen had profound meaning when he recalled it carefully. He didn¡¯t know whether it was because he felt precious after losing it or because he had grown up again. In the process of recalling his boxing practice, he discovered many things that he had not fully understood before. He jumped up suddenly, exerted force on his waist and legs, shook his arms, and climbed onto the water tank lightly. He quickly shifted his body on the edge of the water tank, as if he were walking on flat ground. Wang Chao used his hands to draw left and right bows, changing his body shape, and every blow with his palms hit the sandbag so hard that Lao Gao swayed. The water in the water tank ripples in regular circles. That¡¯s because he used his force evenly every time, causing the impact force of the sandbag to be transmitted from his feet to the water in the tank. But it obviously hasn't reached a critical stage yet. Although the water in the water tank oscillates regularly, it has not yet formed a vortex. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! In the last few palms, when Wang Chao's arms were swinging, his whole body was filled with energy, and he actually made a faint crisp sound. It¡¯s just that the crisp sound is very slight, and you have to do enough exercise before you can make it. It is far from the point where Tang Zichen makes it casually, and the sound is far from the sound of Tang Zichen exploding firecrackers. "Shhh!" After the fight, he jumped down and practiced the five punches and twelve shapes slowly. Each move was done with no force. When the body shape changed, the pores on his body bulged like iron pimples. "Hi!" At the end of the drill, he involuntarily changed into a dragon-snake attack. His arms seemed to be holding guns, and his steps were rising and falling together, like a punch, like a cannon punch, like a drill punch, fiercely inserting the lead and mercury in the stone trough. In the big ball. ??Twist your waist and twist your arms. Creak! The entire ball of lead and mercury was hugged by Wang Chao's arms and palms, spun violently, and actually jumped out of the stone trough. Seeing that the big ball was about to hit the ground after jumping out, he quickly hugged and pushed it. Suddenly, a clear feeling came from the pores of the palms. The direction and force of the rotation and flow of mercury water inside the big ball seemed to appear in Wang Chao's head. He couldn¡¯t help but twist and send along with this force, bah! The ball jumped upward lightly and rolled into the stone trough. "So that's it! This is the principle of Tingjin. No wonder Sister Chen can break the center of gravity of the human body with just a touch of her hand." Whoops! This time it seemed that he had used up all his strength. After thinking about it, he sat down on the ground again and remained motionless. He kicked and breathed heavily. It is already bright outside and the sun is high in the sky. It turned out that I had been practicing all night. The strong sunshine was shining down, and it was as scorching as yesterday. The only difference was that Tang Zichen was gone. But now Wang Chao was in a much better mood. He suddenly remembered that Tang Zichen seemed to have left a book when he left. He hurriedly ran upstairs and opened the drawer of the room where he slept. Sure enough, there was a thick book inside. The leaves of the whole book were very delicate, moist and smooth. The pages of each chapter were bound and intertwined with gold and silver threads to form a pattern, which looked extremely mysterious and luxurious. Especially the paper, as soon as you hold it in your hand, it feels very strong and exudes a faint fragrance, as if it has been smoked with some spices. "This seems to be paper made from sheepskin and then smoked with musk. I seem to have seen gold and silver threads with this pattern in my history class. It is from China."?Some of the most pious temples in Muslim countries** are used to copy the Quran. " Although Wang Chao doesn't study much, he is not ignorant after all. Looking at the gold and silver patterns on this paper, he remembered the introduction to this aspect that he occasionally saw in history books. This book is three or four inches thick and has hundreds of pages. . The four words "Records of Chinese Martial Arts" are written in calligraphy on the light blue cover. The words below are written in small regular script by Tang Zichen. After taking a look, most of the first part is about actual combat methods and killing techniques, and then it is combined with a set of precise human body patterns, the nervous system of various parts of the human body, the connection of joints, the structure of internal organs, and how to use bright and dark power to strike. , rapid killing, all displayed. "These pictures are more accurate than the physical anatomy under the microscope. I don't know how Tang Zichen drew them, but it was Tang Zichen who drew the Tai Chi fighting style." Some of the postures of "Pui" boxing, as well as the elbow-fixing techniques in Bajimen, the arm-turning force in Tongbeimen, and some other boxing techniques are not introduced in full, but in bits and pieces, as practical as possible. Then, the font suddenly became larger. It turned out that Tang Zichen used a calligraphy brush to copy a preface to Lanting by the calligrapher Wang Xizhi at the end of the book. Wang Chao, who does not know calligraphy, felt that there was a deep artistic conception in the font. However, at the end of the book, there was no end. The last sentence "will also make you feel gentle." "It was not written down, as if he was waiting for someone to pick it up. After reading it, Wang Chao packed up the book and prepared to study it carefully later. Then he fell asleep and slept until dawn the next day, tidying up the room. After taking a deep look at the big villa with keys, key cards and other things, he got up and went home. Although Tang Zichen gave him this house, he knew he couldn't afford to live in it and the monthly property management fee was not enough. I know how much it costs. It¡¯s better to come out early to avoid getting into trouble later. There is also a car in the garage. Wang Chao can¡¯t drive it, so it¡¯s natural for him to park it inside. Besides, these are all left by Tang Zichen, Wang Chao said. Everything must be kept and not moved. Time flies. The whole summer vacation has passed in the blink of an eye, and school has started again. In the third year of high school, college entrance examination is imminent, and the atmosphere in the school has become tense. He doesn't take it to heart. So far, he is only interested in two things. One is to compete with squad leader Cao Jingjing's father, Captain Cao, to avenge the last time. The other is how to make money, otherwise he wants to live there in the future. Tang Zichen couldn't afford to live in the house he left behind. Moreover, he was in urgent need of money in his future life. Wang Chao thought a lot about how to make money, but found that none of them were useful, and the boxing skills he learned seemed to be useless. It can be used for robbery. But Wang Chao doesn't want to rob him yet. The last time he beat those gangsters, it was mostly for revenge. The money was just taken on a whim. "Let's take revenge from Captain Cao first. "After thinking about it for many days, Wang Chao decided to fulfill his first wish first. That night when he returned home from school, Wang Chao secretly followed Cao Jingjing. He was about to find Cao Jingjing's home, but at the right time, he stopped Cao Jingjing from coming out. The captain had a fight. The road was brightly lit at night and the weather was very hot. Wang Chao slowly hung behind Cao Jingjing without letting her notice. Just as Cao Jingjing was about to enter an alley, suddenly, a van appeared. After passing through the ground, he stopped in the blink of an eye, and two or three big men rushed out. One covered his mouth, another grabbed his hand, and the other raised his foot. Cao Jingjing was caught and put into the car before she even had time to shout. "Wang Chao reacted immediately. Please search Piaotian Literature. The novels are better and updated faster! Text Chapter 17: Revenge and Making Money from Kidnapping (Part 2) "Captain Cao is a policeman. He must have offended a lot of people. Could it be that someone kidnapped his daughter because of revenge? In any case, Cao Jingjing is probably in danger." As soon as Wang Chao saw this scene, an idea came to his mind. I can't ignore this matter. I have been practicing for more than half a year. This is an opportunity for actual combat, but I am afraid that it will be difficult if these people have guns in their hands." At the moment of weighing in his mind, his body flashed at the same time and entered. In a corner of the street, I have to say that this reaction is indeed much quicker. The van drove away along another alley with a "swish". Wang Chao kept the model and characteristics of the van firmly in his eyes. It was not until the van was about to disappear from sight that he suddenly stepped forward and walked from the other side. The street cuts across. Although Wang Chao's leg skills are far from reaching the highest level of Tang Zichen's ability to turn the water basin and tread water below the knees, after a long period of training, his explosive power is amazing. In particular, physical strength is much better than that of ordinary athletes because of practicing internal martial arts and being able to maintain Qi. Cross your legs, throw away your arms, put your feet on the ground to exert force, and coordinate your waist and legs in place. Every step you take is three to four feet away. This is exactly the lunge step in the Bagua Quan footwork. ?The strides are like flying and the landing is light. After a while, Wang Chao rushed across a street and suddenly saw the van driving onto the ring road. Maybe because we were in an urban area, the speed of the vehicle was restricted, and the kidnapper in the car didn't want to attract attention by rushing through the red light, so the speed of the vehicle was only average, and he was able to follow him at a quick pace. It wasn¡¯t until the car drove out of the city that the speed gradually picked up. But now that it was getting dark, Wang Chao didn¡¯t need to do too much cover-up. He jumped into the wild fields on the side of the road to avoid being discovered. Under the shroud of darkness, Wang Chao shook his entire spine again, lowering his center of gravity. The hairs all over his body exploded, his lower abdomen was like steel, and goose bumps like iron sand swelled. He suddenly exerted force, and his whole body seemed like a man running wildly in pursuit of prey in the wild. The wolf clung to the van and tried not to let it disappear from his sight. Such strenuous exercise produced a large amount of heat in Wang Chao's body, which he tried his best to break through his pores and flow out in the form of sweat. However, the pores were so tightly closed that they could not escape. Wang Chao¡¯s ability to open and close his pores is now getting stronger, which means his inner strength in boxing is gradually getting deeper. However, chasing a car like this is a hard job after all. After chasing for more than ten kilometers, the distance between the car and the car gradually widened a lot. The taillights of the car disappeared from sight several times, but fortunately it was a main road with no side roads. Therefore, there was no pursuit. "Oh no, if you don't stop, I'll be done for if I let out my anger!" As Wang Chao was running fiercely, the amount of air he could hold in his pores reached the limit. He only felt that his whole body was bulging, and he was about to explode at any moment. Same. This is when the energy of refining and transforming Qi has reached its limit. Generally, when you have practiced boxing at this point, you have to slowly stop and use various fists to let the Qi settle into the lower abdomen first, and then slowly move it throughout the body, which is used to maintain health and transform vitality. Physical fitness. If you reach the limit and continue practicing, your pores will no longer be able to hold your breath, and you will immediately start sweating profusely, and you will collapse, and in severe cases, you may even go into shock! But Wang Chao can¡¯t stop now. There is only bitter support and gritted teeth. Wang Chao also knows that he is playing with fire. When ordinary people sweat during exercise, they sweat slowly and they can still control it. But people in the Lian Nei family are different. Once they reach the limit and cannot hold back, all the Qi they hold will come out. It is like a dam full of water suddenly releasing water, which is extremely dangerous. At the most critical moment, the lights of the van in front suddenly turned and turned onto a country road, and then seemed to stop in front of a two-story building. Wang Chao stopped immediately, but did not dare to relax at all. He stood up in a "dragon and snake attack" posture, gently and subtly moving every part of his body up and down until half an hour later, Only then did he slowly calm down, his lower abdomen relaxed, his legs felt soft, and the pores all over his body also softened, and he finally stopped sweating. After recovering, he immediately tiptoed along the surrounding farm paths to the building. The van was parked in front of the building, and there was no one inside. There are no walls around the building. It is just an ordinary rural-style residence. The door is tightly closed. Only one room upstairs has a light on, and a few men's voices can be heard faintly inside. ? Observing the surrounding environment, he suddenly discovered that there was a water pipe on the back of the building, which led directly to the roof. Wang Chao quickly climbed up along the water pipe quietly, and reached the platform on the roof in a few clicks. There is no one on the platform, there is only one door leading to the second floor. Wang Chao is like a night owl.He took a breath, turned his eyes around, twitched his ears and listened for a while. Then he walked down the stairs, then quickly turned to a dark corner and stared at the lighted room. "Do I still have the talent to be a thief?" Wang Chao felt that this series of actions was just right. The buildings in the countryside are poorly decorated, and it seems that no one lives in the building often. There are spider webs in the corners, and there are dark holes everywhere. But this also happened to give Wang Chao a convenient and smooth way to get in. "Brother, what do you think we should do? Caught this girl? Do you want to inform him that Cao Yi is here?" Wang Chao vaguely saw five or six men in the room. The leader was a bald man with a red vest and bulging muscles, playing with a shining dagger. The rest of the men were gathered around a round table, with a lot of beer and some dishes placed in the middle, and a large electric fan next to it was blowing people's hair. But Cao Jingjing was tied to a bench in the corner, her mouth was stuffed with cloth, her whole body was covered in sweat, her eyes were flashing, she was a little frightened, but she was trying her best to stay calm. "I have already called Cao Yi and told him to come alone. He also knows our methods. His precious daughter, but his only daughter, has agreed to our matter. This hundred thousand yuan is his. , there is a way to get rich. If you don't agree to our affairs, I will rape you first and then kill you!" The big man played with the dagger in his hand, stabbed it fiercely on the table, and threw a black suitcase hidden behind the chair on the table. superior. "Boss, can this one hundred thousand yuan really buy Cao Yi?" asked a man with long hair and a ponytail. "Cao Yi is a cunning person, so I'm going to give him both kindness and power. That's why the boss asked us to come this time. Although Cao Yi is just a small branch captain, he actually has another identity! He used to be a special forces soldier "Brother, why doesn't the boss let us bring guns this time? I heard that Cao Yi is very skilled!" , let¡¯s see who can fight better! Why are you bringing a gun with you on the plane? You idiots! When Cao Yi comes downstairs, go down and search him first! Is it there? Wouldn't it be better if he didn't bring it? " "Brother is really thoughtful!" A man said with a charming smile. "One hundred thousand yuan!!!!" When Wang Chao heard this, his eyes widened and his blood boiled all over: "You don't even bring a gun, how dare you come out to kidnap? Do it!" Just when Wang Chao was about to jump up, suddenly A siren sounded outside. A man raised his head and looked outside the window: "Boss, it's Cao Yi. He drove here alone. There is no one else!" "Okay, you go down and search him, and then bring him up!" The bald man said coldly. . Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 18: Revenge and Making Money from Kidnapping (Part 2) "Haha, haha. Which brother on the road is this? Don't you know the rules of the road and don't harm your family?" Wang Chao hid in a dark corner and heard Cao Yi's voice coming from downstairs. After a while, the thumping footsteps got closer and closer, and it was obvious that Cao Yi was being brought up. Although Cao Yi was laughing loudly at this time, his tone was not that of a policeman at all? It was more like a gangster on the road. Yes, could it be that Cao Yi has a dual identity and is playing Infernal Affairs?" Wang Chao thought to himself, and then slowly adjusted his body to the best position so that he could launch a thunderous strike at any time. "Captain Cao is a noble man who forgets things. Last month, you boarded a ship alone in the Beibu Gulf, brought down more than a dozen of our boss's men, and even took away a batch of goods. You are really brave and resourceful. The new generation of Changshan Zhao Zilong. Our boss was very happy when he heard that there was such a character. He finally found your hiding place, so he sent our brothers over. However, Captain Cao is a local snake here. Our brothers Even a powerful dragon wouldn't dare to provoke you openly, would he? He had to resort to this trick to lure the local snake out of his hole." The bald man walked out of the room and happened to meet him being brought up by a man on the other side of the stairs. Cao Yi. The two looked at each other with very alert expressions. "So you are from the South China Chen Group. What do you want?" Although his daughter was in the hands of others, Cao Yi remained calm and composed. He first looked around and then fixed his gaze on the bald man. "First, we want to know your true identity, Captain Cao." The bald man held out a finger, "Second, we would like to invite you to join us and let us all make a fortune together. Third, where did the goods you took away from our boss go? ? Fourth, your skills are extraordinary. You can knock down more than a dozen of our brothers at once. Naturally, I want to vent my anger on them. How about we meet on a different day and compete on the spot? " "Okay, then let's go. My daughter!" Cao Yi moved his body and started a boxing stance. He agreed simply, which surprised the bald man. "In that case, we can't get to know each other without fighting, so let's get to know each other after fighting." The bald man puffed up his body, walked down the stairs step by step, and stood three meters away from Cao Yi. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The four men next to him formed a circle and spread out in all directions. At this time, only a long-haired man was left guarding Cao Jingjing's room on the second floor. "My name is Chen Wuyang, Captain Cao, please remember it!" The bald man tore off his vest, revealing his shiny, bronze-colored muscles, each piece of which looked like a python wrapped around his body. ??Especially on the joints of his body, there are obviously large gray-brown calluses. At first glance, he looks like a master of martial arts training who has been practicing for many years. "Hi!" Cao Yi didn't make any unnecessary moves. When Chen Wuyang had just opened his stance, he suddenly rushed in and kicked the opponent hard on the waist. Snapped! Chen Wuyang stopped him with his arm, stepped back continuously, and stopped at the entrance of the stairs. It seemed that his arm was very painful from being kicked, and he threw it a few times, "What a strong leg!" Cao Yi didn't say anything, but grabbed him and continued. Offensive, hitting the opponent's front with jabs and kicks, the attack was like a violent storm, extremely violent. There was a faint sound of fists breaking through the air. Chen Wuyang lost the opportunity for a moment and immediately fell into the position of being passively beaten. He quickly raised his two arms to block his face and chest, using his left and right arms to block. The arms of the two people intersected, and it was a head-on collision. Every time they struck, there was a huge sound of flesh and bone clashing. This style of fighting is very rough and barbaric. Chen Wuyang has been forced to the stairs. When he raised his feet to step back, he didn't step firmly. When he stepped on the corner of the stairs, his body immediately slipped slightly. He swayed quickly before he stabilized. Cao Yi is a master of fighting. He would not miss this opportunity. He immediately stopped his hand, exerted force with his left leg, and kicked the opponent's calf joint with a shovel. Click! The sound of broken bones sounded. Chen Wuyang's body fell down and fell on the stairs. His foot bones were broken by Cao Yi. Seeing that he had knocked down the opponent, Cao Yi was thinking about his daughter. He quickly ignored Chen Wuyang and rushed up the stairs. How do you know that although Chen Wuyang was kicked off his foot, his physical fitness is excellent and he is tough, and he has not lost his combat effectiveness. Just when he saw Cao Yi running past him and going upstairs, he rolled over like a wild animal, grabbed Cao Yi's heels, and yanked back! The force of this pull was very strong. Although Cao Yi was on guard, he couldn't bear it. He quickly grabbed the handrail of the stairs to maintain his balance, and then kicked back violently with his feet. Chen Wuyang took advantage of the situation and grabbed Cao Yi's thigh pants again.He stood up suddenly, hugged Cao Yi from behind with one hand, and strangled his neck with the other arm. This is a very common and very cruel move in any fighting technique. It strangles the neck with hands from behind, causing the person to suffocate to death. As soon as Cao Yi was restrained, his face immediately turned as red as pig blood, and he kept hitting Chen Wuyang's chest with his elbow joints. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ bang! Bang bang! The sound of his sternum breaking was heard. Chen Wuyang's eyes were as bulging as those of a cow, and blood was flowing from his mouth and nose. But his hand did not loosen at all, and he would not stop until Cao Yi strangled him. "Such a fight is indeed bloody and real. It's not as simple as a sparring session in the ring. You have to learn from experiences and lessons, and be more careful in the future. These people originally came to recruit people, but they couldn't control the situation once they started fighting, and it turned into a life-or-death fight. "Wang Chao looked at this scene and nodded in his heart. He had relatively little actual combat experience. He really learned a lot from such a real and bloody fight. "Kill him!" The other four people watching saw the beating and rushed forward immediately. Cao Yi quickly kicked the stairs with his feet and rolled down with Chen Wuyang. "Okay, it's time for me to take action!" Wang Chao stopped hiding and stood up from the corner. He suddenly bounced up and reached the door with one step. With another step, he stepped into the room where Cao Jingjing was imprisoned. He took another step to get a foot away from the long-haired man, and took advantage of the situation to punch. With three steps of momentum, it swept across the ground, and its fist was like a cannonball, exploding in the air. This punch is exactly the "three-step gun punch" in Xingyi. These three steps of exerting force were something he had calculated for a long time. His body had been adjusted to the best condition. His waist, legs, soles of feet, and spine were all jumping up and down regularly, and then suddenly exploded, like a tiger descending a mountain, punching him for the rest of his life. The hardest hit. The fist force made a crisp explosion in the air. The long-haired man was also paying attention to the fight downstairs, but he did not dare to leave his post without permission. However, he did not expect that suddenly a person rushed in out of thin air, like a flying swallow wiping water, flying across the ground as fast as lightning, It erupted suddenly again, and it was hard to see clearly. He instinctively raised his hands to block! boom! Blocking was in vain, Wang Chao's punch directly opened his arm and hit his chest. His whole body weighing 187 pounds was sent flying into the air and hit the table hard. All the beer on the table splashed and foam was everywhere. This long-haired man was also very unlucky. He smashed the table and rolled over the electric fan next to him. The fan casing popped open and the rotating blades directly pinched his hair. The fan stopped for a moment, and the man's hair and scalp were twisted off. His head was stuck into the fan. He was no longer breathing. It was not known whether he was killed by Wang Chao's punch, strangled by the fan, or beaten to death. "Woo, woo!" Cao Jingjing saw clearly that it was Wang Chao, her eyes were suddenly surprised, and her body kept twisting. Wang Chao quickly tore off the cloth from her mouth, then released the rope and grabbed the suitcase that rolled to the ground. "I got one hundred thousand yuan!" Wang Chao was a little excited while carrying the heavy suitcase. At this moment, a person rushed up from the stairs, it was Cao Yi. At this time, Cao Yi was spattered with a lot of blood, but there was no injury. The blood obviously belonged to someone else. As soon as he rushed in and saw Wang Chao, he was stunned for a moment. Then he saw the surrounding environment and his daughter, and seemed to understand what was going on. After staring at Wang Chao for a while, Cao Yi said: "Put the box down." "Oops!" Wang Chao swallowed, "Captain Cao, you are really good at reaching out. Last time I was almost disabled by your hand. Today It's better to choose a day than to hit it. Let's try it again. It's stolen money anyway, so let's see who wins and it goes to whoever wins! It kills me. I didn¡¯t expect that there are such powerful people among Jingjing¡¯s classmates. But after all, I have been practicing kung fu for more than 20 years. When I was practicing kung fu, you were not born yet. Even if I am exhausted now, I will still beat you. More than enough! Come on, let me see what improvements you have made. " "Wang Chao, what are you going to do?" Cao Jingjing was also confused and shouted quickly when she saw Wang Chao and his father seemed to be taking action. Wang Chao waved his hand, "You can't control this matter. Just watch." He put the box down, took two steps, and stopped three feet away from Cao Yi. Cao Yi also raised his fists, took a posture, and took breaths one by one, as if he was trying his best to restore his physical strength. After knocking over the four people below just now, he was almost exhausted. "Captain Cao, why don't you take a rest first?" Wang Chao smiled when he saw Cao Yi like this.??Laugh. "Hey!" Just when Wang Chao finished his words, Cao Yi suddenly took action and threw another clean punch, which bounced towards Wang Chao's face. Judging from the speed of the punch, it didn't look like that at all. A person who has exhausted his energy. "This guy is so cunning!" Wang Chao is no longer the stupid young man he was six months ago. He stepped on Cao Yi's side with a slip of his feet. He pressed his fingers tightly together and stabbed the opponent's waist fiercely. If it hits him this time, Cao Yi is afraid that he will lose that ability from now on. "I didn't expect Wang Chao to be so sneaky. Cao Yi was startled. He quickly shrank his waist and raised his abdomen, turned around, and swung his leg. Wang Chao stepped to the side, and then turned to the side of Cao Yi. His body was slightly arched, his knees bent, and he stabbed his waist with the knife again, still fast, hard, and quick. Cao Yi turned around and attacked again and again, trying to deal with him head-on, but Wang Chao was able to get to his side every time. This happened three or four times in a row, and Cao Yi felt a little dizzy. The ancient boxing proverb says "the Eight Diagrams Thief". Wang Chao has obviously demonstrated this "thief" very well. His skill of stepping on the water tank and hitting sandbags day and night has finally come into play. "Hi!" After five consecutive steps, Wang Chao finally succeeded and stabbed Cao Yi in the middle of the ribs. Cao Yi suddenly turned pale with pain, turned around, and sat down on the ground. Text Chapter 19 Captain Cao, the murderer and arsonist "Wang Chao, stop it!" Cao Jingjing was confused at first. She didn't know why her father started fighting with Wang Chao, even though they were both here to save her. Also, it seems that this classmate, who has never been prominent in the class, seems to have become a different person. Without saying anything else, the scene of him just rushing in and punching the long-haired man away left a deep impression on her heart. However, when she saw her father being stabbed in the ribs by Wang Chao with a knife and falling to the ground, Cao Jingjing's heart tightened and she quickly kicked Wang Chao in the back of the head. This kick is high and very beautiful. It is obvious that a lot of effort has been put into regular training. But compared with her father Cao Yi, he is obviously a showpiece that is worthless. "Hey!" His ears moved and he heard the wind. Wang Chao reacted instinctively, as if he was training to avoid the impact of the sandbag. He flicked his left hand behind his head, like a monkey erecting its tail, blocking the incoming kick. Then he walked sideways, turned around, grabbed the left side of Cao Jingjing's body, and stabbed her waist with a hand knife. I have to say that everything was an instinctive reaction. Wang Chao played so smoothly just now. "Stop!" Cao Yi happened to see this scene while sitting on the ground. He couldn't help but screamed in anxiety, his eyes turned white, and he fainted. The fight with Chen Wuyang consumed a lot of energy, and then he defeated four followers and then sparred with Wang Chao. He was stabbed in the ribs. Now he is so furious that he can no longer hold on and can't catch a breath. But it was this shout that made Wang Chao startled. When his fingers just touched Cao Jingjing's waist, he hurriedly stopped his strength, spread his fingers, turned the knife into a grasp, and touched it before stopping. "My waist is so soft!" He felt a ball of fragrant and soft flesh, and Wang Chao cleverly took his hand back. Cao Jingjing kicked her and screamed, "Scared!", her body went limp, and she almost slumped to the ground like her father. As the saying goes, a man¡¯s head and a woman¡¯s waist can only be seen but not touched. The waist is a sensitive area, so Cao Jingjing was suddenly attacked and it was inevitable that she would lose her composure. "Shh!" Wang Chao let out a long breath, and was glad that he woke up quickly. The Bagua sect's fighting style is the most brutal. It all relies on leg and body skills, bending the body and knees, going around in circles, grabbing the person's side line, aiming at the opportunity, and stabbing the person's vulnerable waist and ribs with his hands, just like stabbing him with a knife. Same. {I would like to remind everyone, don¡¯t learn this, it will be bad if it results in someone¡¯s life. Fight the same way, and it will be a violation of the law. This is not a joke. } Even if an ordinary person without exercise pokes a lean and strong man in the waist, that big man will not be able to bear it. What's more, Wang Chao has already been trained. If he hadn't received it in time, Cao Jingjing would have been disabled. The Baguamen's fighting method is a sword technique. If you are hit, you will either die or be disabled, and there is no room for maneuver. Wang Chao¡¯s Baguazhang was made by turning a water vat, punching sandbags, and wrestling with a narrow escape from death. He is extremely skilled in this practice. Because of the frequent falls, he gets angry, so the fight is the most brutal. "Dad, what's wrong with you? Dad, are you okay!!!" Cao Jingjing woke up quickly and saw Cao Yi fainting on the ground. She ran over quickly, with a hint of crying in her voice. Wang Chao quickly picked up an unbroken can of beer on the ground, pulled off the ring, handed it to Cao Jingjing, and drank it for Cao Yi. Sure enough, the cool beer worked. Cao Yi slowly opened his eyes, his throat rattled, and he suddenly spit out a mouthful of phlegm, and his eyes became clear. "Good boy, you are very good, very good!" After Cao Yi came to his senses, he gave a thumbs up and stared at Wang Chao with his eyes. He didn't know whether he was angry or admiring: "This is the first time I have fallen into a fight. "Very good, very good." Wang Chao didn't know what Cao Yi meant, but he didn't want to talk to Cao Yi anymore. He just wanted to take the money and go home. "Uncle Cao, our matters are settled. We have agreed before that this money belongs to me. You can't go back on your word. Besides, you killed all the people here, and it's none of my business. Besides, I can be considered a rescuer." "Jingjing, I think since you are a policeman and you seem to be a gangster, no matter what, there is no reason to repay kindness with hatred, right?" Wang Chao became polite for the sake of money. "What should I do if this guy doesn't agree Do you want to click" Wang Chao said, another thought came to his mind, and then he was startled by his own idea. "These people are dead. It can be said to be kidnapping. Besides, I didn't kill them. If I beat the police to death for money, it would be a big deal It's not worth it Qian deliberately killed "But" Wang Chao suddenly had another thought."Cao Yi, it can be said that they got into a fight and died together. It has nothing to do with me But what to do with Cao Jingjing, it is impossible to include her" Wang Chao's heart The evil thoughts kept coming and going all the time, and I couldn't bear it anymore. "If I don't let you take the money, do you want to kill me?" Cao Yi also noticed the suitcase at this time, and revealed Wang Chao's inner thoughts with one sentence. "I have a little idea." Wang Chao answered truthfully. "When ordinary people gain power, they will have evil thoughts because they want to change. This also has the meaning of poor culture and rich martial arts. In fact, evil thoughts come from the oppression of life, not the power itself. Hey! It was the same for me back then. "Cao Yi suddenly sighed and waved his hand, "Take the money and send Jingjing home. The origins of this group of people are not simple and cannot be exposed. I will deal with the next thing." Wang Chao breathed a sigh of relief, picked up his suitcase, and said to Cao Jingjing: "Your dad has to take care of the funeral affairs, let's go out. I'll take you home." Cao Jingjing looked at Cao Yi, saw Cao Yi nodded, and then stepped forward with Wang Chao He went down the stairs one after another. When going down the stairs, Wang Chao saw Chen Wuyang curled up and lying on the ground, bleeding from seven holes, with a ferocious face, and quickly told Cao Jingjing to close her eyes. At this time, Cao Jingjing was very obedient. She closed her eyes obediently and let Wang Chao hold her hand and lead her out. There were four other people lying on the ground, none of them dead. They were moaning slightly on the ground, and they were obviously not breathing much. "This Cao Yi is really ruthless. If I hadn't fought with so many people first, I still don't know who would win against him. But how will he deal with his funeral?" Wang Chao thought to himself. She dragged Cao Jingjing out of the house and walked about four or five miles. Suddenly, a ray of fire came out of the dark night. Wang Chao looked back and saw that the residential building was on fire. "It's so cruel to kill people and set fires! This policeman deserves it!" Wang Chao admired Cao Yi a little. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 20 Tang Zichen¡¯s autobiography in the book. There were ten neatly tied piles of banknotes piled on the bed. Wang Chao sat cross-legged, staring at them without blinking. After a long time, he let out a long sigh, quickly put away the money, and then pushed it to the The depths under the bed were covered with newspapers. This series of actions is like a miserly landlord. ¡°I can¡¯t blame him for not doing this, because as an ordinary high school student, I have never seen so much money. "Sure enough, it is the oppression of life that produces evil thoughts. To get rid of evil thoughts, you must first change your life." In fact, at that time, Wang Chao was also surprised by the idea of ????removing Cao Yi in front of Cao Jingjing and framing the blame. "Boxing skills cannot be eaten as food. You must be broad-minded and tolerant, but you cannot be humiliated" What Tang Zichen said before leaving was clearly reflected in his head. "Sister Chen is definitely not an ordinary person. If I want to meet her again in the future, she will definitely not be as cowardly as she is now. I want to have great power and lots of money!" Although Tang Zichen left, his figure remained. It appeared in Wang Chao's mind day and night, as if he was haunted by dreams. "The changes I have now are all given to me by Sister Chen. I must be able to help her in the future. I have to become stronger first." "Okay, I don't want to think about this anymore. Let's think about boxing." Calm down your mind Come down and seriously consider some of your gains and losses in this actual battle. This was his first actual combat, but there were not many opportunities to fight. To knock the long-haired man away with one punch was a sudden sneak attack, a surprise, not a frontal battle. In the final fight with Cao Yi, he succeeded when the opponent was exhausted and almost collapsed due to physical exertion, and he used the Wandering Baguazhang to spin him dizzy. These two fights were not enough to show the true level. "With the three training methods of Ming Jin, Dark Jin, and Hua Jin, at my current level, Ming Jin is far from being achieved. Although the 'volley three-step cannon' that hit the long-haired man produced crisp strength, it needs to be adjusted in advance. The whole body, and then use long-distance impact to really fight on the field. Not to mention that I was not given time to adjust in advance, and the field would not be so empty. Moreover, after I fired this cannon punch, I felt that my physical strength was very exhausted. The second time I hit it, I couldn't hit it anymore. When Sister Chen was teaching, she could hit the crisp force casually. It seems that it is far from enough. "As for the dark force, the activity is intense now, and the breath is boiling. He couldn't even close his pores, let alone release his vitality, and he was in a hurry to hit someone. " From the analysis of his own physical strength, the fighting venue, and then analyzing the bright and dark strength, Wang Chao came to the conclusion that he was still far away. Far from it. When he thought of An Jin, Wang Chao jumped out of bed, quickly adjusted his spine, and bulged up all the knots in his body. Then he made a few gestures and felt that his breath was gradually filling up, so he tried to draw this breath out of his hands. Put it out. boom! A palm hit the wall. Wang Chao's spine relaxed at the same time, and his center of gravity shifted. He wanted to rush out all the energy and sweat from his palm. In conjunction with the striking power of the palm itself, he used two powerful forces, one bright and one dark, to achieve a punch. The purpose of being able to open monuments and crack stones. Whoosh! Whoops! Wang Chao failed. The moment he hit the wall with his palm and wanted to release his energy, his whole body relaxed and sweat poured out from every pore. The whole body felt limp, and the feeling of exhaustion rose. Wang Chao seemed to have no strength left in his body. "I'm relieved now!" He sat down on the bed and recalled the situation just now: "It's okay if I don't think about letting my energy out, but when I think about it, my whole body falls apart during the beating. Isn't this asking for death?" Lian Nei Once a person is lucky, his whole body will be hairy, his skin will be bulging, and his skin will be as hard as iron. Not only will he be able to withstand blows, but the water and heat in his body will be locked up and will not leak out at all, so he will have very strong physical strength in a fight. It is full of energy and has long-lasting power. Moreover, after Mao exploded, he was fully focused and concentrated, so he could react at any time if there was any trouble. This would have been great. However, there is one biggest disadvantage, that is, once the pores are not strong enough to lock them, and the air is released, it will immediately be released like a flood, and the person will suddenly lose strength, which is extremely dangerous. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Boxing slowly and leisurely, and then squeezing and squeezing after the boxing, and still letting the Qi into the body, people can control it, and there is no danger. But in the midst of a fierce fight, it was impossible to take care of both. Not to mention releasing secret energy during a fight is equivalent to lighting a barrel of gunpowder and throwing it out. When you blow up others, you are also very dangerous. In most cases, others did not hit him and he was beaten to death. "No wonder there are rumors that Bruce Lee's Ming Jin reached its peak and his martial arts skills were perfect, but he went wrong while practicing An Jin and died suddenly."  "fire, fire, this word is so well used!" After Wang Chao personally tested it, he deeply admired the words and sentences of his predecessors. Wang Chao looked through Tang Zichen's "Records of Chinese Martial Arts", and sure enough, among them There is a theory on the actual combat of Ming Jin and Dark Jin: "I practiced boxing when I was five years old, because my bones were not yet shaped, so I only cultivated my body through standing postures. I started to practice internal energy without practicing Ming Jin. After ten years, I cultivated both internal and external strength." . In another ten years, he will reach the peak of transforming his energy and refining his marrow. In the next three years, he will be in harmony with the Tao. Don't be afraid. If you feel it first, you will feel that you have reached the state of refining the spirit before the autumn wind moves, and you will be able to achieve spiritual enlightenment. Only you can know the joys and sorrows, and it is difficult for outsiders to practice both internally and externally until you complete the book. On that day, more than a thousand people were killed in various fighting battles, of which 80% were killed by hand and only 20% were killed by gunfire. This achievement really relies on ten years of cultivation. The way to open up the dark energy. If the dark energy is not practiced all over the body, the skin will be as strong as a fine iron soybean when it is tight, and it will be soft and smooth when it is loose. At this level, the inner strength is achieved. In fighting, it can be supplemented by the dark strength, which is both light and dark, to reach the innate level. This is also the principle of Tai Chi's strength that is first big, soft and loose. If the dark strength is not fully achieved, you can first cultivate the bright strength. Jin, there are many ways to use strength and strength in internal martial arts. When you are first practicing, you should not practice too much, and focus on simplicity. If you only practice one boxing, you will be able to master all the boxing. If you practice one box, it will be useless. . . . ¡± The following words are all Tang Zichen¡¯s insightful opinions. "It turns out that my dark energy is not yet strong enough. I really don't have enough pore strength. I have to build up an inch. It's better not to think about releasing the dark energy. It will happen naturally. It's because my physical fitness is not strong yet, and I can't control the softness of my pores. . It¡¯s better to practice Ming Jin to the peak first. Speaking of simplifying it, which stance is better?¡± Wang Chao thought about it. Although the three-step volley can knock people away, it¡¯s not as powerful as it used to be. The distance is too wide. It has little practical effect. After much deliberation, Wang Chao still practiced the Bengquan that Master Guo Yunshen used to fight all over the world. There are nine variations of Bengquan, including half-step collapse, retreat collapse, circle collapse, chain collapse, sideways collapse, etc., but they all use the strength of the waist and abdomen as the main focus, and are supplemented by calf muscles, joints, and thigh muscles. Force cooperation, and then the shoulder joints, hand joints, and spine cooperate at the same time. "Back then, Guo Yunshen was practicing boxing in the cell, with large shackles weighing dozens of kilograms on his hands and feet. Can I also add some weight to my body?" Starting from the beginning, Wang Chao spent three days, bought many lead weights, and tied them to The power points of various parts of the body increased the weight of the whole body to more than sixty or seventy kilograms. At the beginning, he was afraid that he would damage his muscles or distort his strength, so he carefully raised his strength and moved slightly, but after ten days of training, After a few days, you will have mastered the key points of exerting strength in each part. If that part requires strength, increase the weight. In the process of adding or subtracting lead weights, Wang Chao also studied the joint diagrams of various parts of the human body drawn by Tang Zichen in "Records of Chinese Martial Arts". In this way, he gradually explored, increased or decreased, Wang Chao's understanding of the muscles and bones of various parts of his body. The grasp is becoming more and more comfortable, and the exploration is becoming more and more thorough. It's like a skilled worker modifying a machine he's very familiar with. After practicing like this for three months, Wang Chao one day took off his clothes and removed the lead weight, and found that there were obvious changes in his muscles when each joint exerted force. Especially the joints of the shoulders and legs. When the strength is exerted, the joint sockets are obviously sunken. It is obvious that the force of joint stretching has become stronger. During this period, Wang Chao still stood in the stance every day, but his posture changed. It was no longer in the three-body posture, but in the "dragon and snake attack" posture. In addition, Baguazhang Wang Chao did not fail and continued to practice every day. Especially every day, he got up at one o'clock in the middle of the night, walked through the mud to the provincial capital, and then walked back again, exactly until six o'clock in the morning. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I closed my pores and learned the posture I had when chasing the van that day, running wildly on the road, my legs plowing the ground like a plow, and the strong wind rolling the leaves. The breath was surging in the body, and when it could no longer be locked, Wang Chao stopped and used the stake method to calm the breath, and then slowly transferred the breath into his legs, abdomen, waist, and all over his body. During this period, Wang Chao also went to live in Tianxing Lake Community during weekends, reminiscing about the time he spent with Tang Zichen. It has to be said that Tianxing Lake Community is not affordable for poor people. Wang Chao occasionally asked that the property management fee for the villa that Tang Zichen left to him was more than 10,000 yuan a month. The 100,000 yuan I got seems not enough to live in for a year. "However, this year's management fee has been paid before, so Wang Chao can still stay for a few months. Summer passes and autumn comes, autumn passes and winter comes, and another year passes.?. During this period of study life, Wang Chao was very happy. After sending Cao Jingjing home that day, Cao Jingjing also noticed him, and the two of them gradually talked more. Later, it turned out to be a somewhat intimate gesture. Many people in the class were confused, probably jealous. But Wang Chao didn't care about any of this. I learned from Cao Jingjing that Cao Yi suffered hidden injuries in the fight that day. He was hospitalized for more than a month and nursed back to health for more than two months before he recovered. Under Cao Yi's methods, that incident was just classified as an ordinary fire case. Wang Chao felt relieved. "My dad is going home today. He wants to see you. Come with me to my house." Just the day before the holiday, when school was over, Cao Jingjing suddenly stopped Wang Chao, looking a little shy. "Okay!" Wang Chao agreed quickly, thinking to himself: "Cao Yi's methods are not simple. I just want to try his hands. After practicing for so many days, my hands feel itchy if I don't try them. And he seems to have a wide range of ways. , I have to ask him how to make money. After all, I have only one semester to go to college. With my current grades, there is no hope, so I might as well find another job. " He is now starting to think about his future path. \ Text Chapter 21 Introduction to work "Jingjing, isn't your home over there?" Wang Chao and Cao Jingjing were walking side by side and found that this road was not her daily route home, so they couldn't help but ask. "My family has several houses. My dad bought them last year and the year before last. He said that the prices of houses have increased recently and he bought a few more houses for investment. Besides, my dad is a policeman and has arrested many bad people. Someone must take revenge, so I need more secluded houses. After what happened that day, I moved here." Cao Jingjing rolled her eyes at Wang Chao and made a mischievous look. "House speculators and cunning rabbits" Wang Chao laughed secretly in his heart, but nodded seriously on his face. "What bad thoughts are running in your head? You must be talking bad about my dad." Cao Jingjing stopped and stared with her eyes. "Scared, you can see that?" Wang Chao was surprised and thought to himself: "No wonder people say that women have the most sensitive intuition. It seems that it is not nonsense." "Hmph! You have a few tricks in your belly. "Can't I see it?" Cao Jingjing snorted proudly. "Hey, be careful with the car!" Wang Chao didn't want to dwell on this issue any more, so he quickly changed the subject. After a while, the two got on the bus and arrived at a rather luxurious community. This community is a recently developed real estate called Xicheng Waterview. They are all large high-rise apartments with a good location. The average sales price is four to five thousand one square meters. Of course, compared to the Tianxing Lake villa where Tang Zichen lived, it was really not on the same level, but even so, Wang Chao's family couldn't buy a kitchen and toilet by selling iron. "Hey, isn't this Miss Jingjing from Director Cao's family?" While the two were waiting for the elevator, the elevator suddenly opened, and a middle-aged man with a big belly and a heavily made-up man with a voluptuous figure, peach blossom eyes and a small cherry mouth appeared. A very sexy and seductive looking woman. "It turns out to be Uncle Zhang." Cao Jingjing seemed to recognize him: "What are you doing here?" "I heard that your dad has become a great scholar, so Uncle Zhang came here to congratulate you. Ali." After that, the boss named Zhang said to the sexy man behind him The tempting woman made a move. "I didn't expect Jingjing to be so beautiful. When we meet for the first time, Auntie doesn't have anything to give as a meeting gift. This small thing should be regarded as lucky money for the New Year." The woman named Ali giggled quickly and extended her hand. With her slender fingers, she picked off a delicate blue gemstone ring. "Here, Auntie will bring it to you." This ring is reflective and flashing, and the sapphire is as blurry as a dream. You can tell at a glance that it is worth a lot of money. "Aunt Li, I can't have this." Cao Jingjing glanced at Wang Chao secretly and put her hands behind her back, "Uncle Zhang, the money you earned is also hard-earned money. You and my dad are good friends. Why spend so much money? What do you think? I'll take it and pass it on to my dad. People say that friendship between gentlemen is like water. My dad is a good policeman. If you have a friendship with him as a gentleman, you have to help him, right? I really want this gift, but I also want it. I want my dad to be a good policeman.¡± Boss Zhang was stunned at first, and the woman Ali was a little embarrassed when Cao Jingjing refused, but when she heard that Cao Jingjing spoke appropriately, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. "Haha, Jingjing has a bright future." Boss Zhang kept nodding and praising: "Lao Cao has a good daughter. Jingjing, when you are admitted to Tsinghua University, Uncle Zhang will give you a good celebration." "Well, Then it's settled. Uncle Zhang, don't break your promise!" Cao Jingjing saw Boss Zhang leaving and waved before getting into the elevator with Wang Chao. "Cao Jingjing is quite good at being a good person? Can you resist the temptation? Didn't you see it before?" Wang Chao thought to himself when he saw this scene, and he had a deeper understanding of Cao Jingjing. The elevator stopped at the twenty-eighth floor. Cao Jingjing opened the door. Once inside, there was a small entrance garden. After passing through a layer of glass wall, there was a large living room, which connected several corridors and rooms. Wang Chao took a brief look. I took a quick look and found that this house was a large one with an area of ??more than 200 square meters. "Dad, Wang Chao, I brought it to you!" Cao Jingjing walked in and put on a pair of cute white rabbit slippers, and then shouted loudly. "Come to the sports room!" Cao Yi's rich voice came from the other end of the corridor. "Humph, you go there by yourself, I'm going to study in the meeting room. The gymnasium room is at the other end of the corridor." Cao Jingjing pointed, turned around and went back to another room, then clicked and closed the door tightly. Wang Chao walked steadily and reached the end of the corridor. Sure enough, a door was ajar. Without saying a word, he pushed open the door. Suddenly, a strong wind blew in his face, fast and hard. When Wang Chao encountered a sudden attack, he did not dodge. He instinctively turned his waist and exerted his strength. He bowed and stepped forward. With a twist of his shoulder joints, he took a step forward to meet him with his fist. This step was particularly powerful and the floor of the entire building shook. . Fists meet! Wang Chao imitationIt hit a piece of iron. Cao Yi on the opposite side also looked surprised. He stepped back and waved his hand, as if he was a little uncomfortable, but he immediately grabbed it again. Wang Chao stepped back, one step at a time, and he jumped out like a monkey poking into a hornet's nest. This body technique is exactly the monkey shape change among the twelve forms of Xingyiquan, and its name is "Monkey Poke the Honeycomb". The monkey stabbed the hornet's nest. Afraid of being stung, the monkey jumped back desperately. This jump was very powerful and it jumped very far. While jumping, Wang Chao's mind moved. Suddenly he pulled the door zipper with his arm, and with a strong force, the door slammed shut, locking Cao Yi in the house who was about to rush out. Wang Chao's "monkey pokes the honeycomb" backward leap, followed by closing the door, is just right and natural, showing his superb martial arts talent that cooperates with the surrounding environment. Crackling! He jumped back to close the door and jumped four to five feet away. Wang Chao took another step back and saw that the distance was just right. He immediately exerted his energy again with lightning speed. The joints and spine of his whole body twisted and made a slight crunching sound. . The whole person flew across the ground, using the momentum, the cannon fist volleyed hard! Unrivaled in strength! Punch on the door! boom! The entire building was shaken by the sound, and the thick wooden door was blown away by a punch and crashed into the room. Cao Yi was just about to reach the door and open it, but he didn't expect Wang Chao to be so violent. He punched the door and knocked him away. He was hit hard by the door that flew away. He took a few steps back and finally stabilized. He died, but his nose and face were bruised and swollen, and two red marks came out of his nostrils. He was hit by the door and had a nosebleed. Failed. "Wang Chao!!! Why did you break down my door!!!!" A roar came from behind. Cao Jingjing noticed the movement and happened to see this scene. She let out a roar that was louder than even a tweeter. It was so loud that Wang Chao almost went deaf. "I didn't do it first, it was your dad who did it first!" Wang Chao looked innocent and felt very depressed. What I just did was purely the best reaction, but I didn't consider the consequences. "Okay, okay, very good! Don't use your hands in martial arts, don't use your hands in martial arts. You did a good job." Captain Cao's face looked as bitter as a nosebleed, which made it look as ugly as possible. "Jingjing, go back to your room to study. You don't have to worry about this matter!" Cao Jingjing glared at Wang Chao, and pulled the door helplessly, making a loud noise, and vaguely heard someone downstairs yelling: " Be gentle! You're dead!" Wang Chao said cautiously: "Uncle Cao, are you okay?" Cao Yi snorted, wiped his face with a towel, and then wiped two rolls of toilet paper to block his nostrils. He sat down on the sofa and stared at Wang Chao with a fierce look in his eyes. "You practiced very well and made such rapid progress! You can cooperate with the surrounding environment and have martial arts talent. I underestimated you before. Okay, very good!" Cao Yi looked gloomy as he looked at the person who was beaten by Wang Chao. The muscles on his face twitched as he opened the door: "I'm an eighty-year-old woman who fell down with a baby. I fell into your hands twice very good!" Wang Chao nodded repeatedly and smiled awkwardly, "It's a fluke, it's just a fluke!" " In fact, I also have something to ask of my uncle. Uncle Lu Ziguang, I wonder if he can introduce me and give me some advice. What is the way forward? " Wang Chao quickly changed the topic. He was afraid that Cao Yi would make him lose his job. "Don't bury your hard work and talent. I will introduce you to a job. I called you here today to tell you about this. This job can not only make money, but also provide practical experience. You can also get to know a lot of people. Character. If you want to get ahead, it depends on your own methods! After all, you saved Jingjing once, and I will return a favor to you." Cao Yi covered his nose and spoke a little unclearly: "Tomorrow! City. "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 22: Which one is more profitable, performing or killing enemies? The next day, Wang Chao also went on winter vacation. After telling his parents, he went to the Municipal Public Security Bureau. This year, his parents also believed that Wang Chao used his vacation time to work outside and make some money. Under Wang Chao's deliberate concealment, the two elders did not know that his money was actually stolen through illegal means. Of course, Wang Chao didn't spend 100,000 yuan all at once. When we arrived at the Municipal Public Security Bureau, Cao Yi happened to drive out. He has now been promoted to deputy director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. It is very rare to jump from a small local branch captain to a high position. Even if Wang Chao does not understand some of the tricks in officialdom, he can still see that Cao Yi is not a simple person. "No wonder the last time I fought with those gangsters, this guy was so nervous, for fear of something happening. It turned out that it was during the two sessions, the general election, and major personnel changes. He was going to climb up." Although I am very curious about Cao Yi. , but he was not prepared to inquire about Cao Yi's details. Everyone has his or her own personal secrets. Once someone else breaks into their secrets, friends will turn into enemies. Wang Chao¡¯s temperament has changed and grown a lot. "You're here!" The redness and swelling on Cao Yi's face disappeared overnight, and he nodded to get in the car. When Wang Chao opened the car door and got in, Cao Yi stepped on the accelerator and the car sped away. It has to be said that this is the first time in Wang Chao¡¯s life that he has been riding in a small car. Driving on the road is completely different from buses and buses that are crowded with people and have a strange smell. There is a light fragrance in the car and the air conditioner is warm, completely blocking the cold air outside. The same is true for running around. Taking the bus is a pain, but taking a car is a kind of enjoyment. "Why, is this your first time riding in such a car?" Cao Yi looked at Wang Chao with sharp eyes, a half-smile on his face. "It's nothing. I usually walk to the provincial capital at night, and it doesn't take much time to go back and forth. I'm just not used to taking a car today." Wang Chao didn't want to show weakness and licked his lips to speak. "Your leg skills are quite good!" Cao Yi said casually, and then concentrated on driving. The whole journey was very fast and the scenery was going backwards rapidly. We entered the provincial capital half the time faster than the usual bus, passing through high-rise buildings. In the end, the car stopped at a building with a height of more than thirty stories and all the walls. It's in front of the blue building. As soon as the car stopped, someone led the way to a parking lot next to the building. After getting out of the car, Wang Chao looked up and found a big sign "Asian Taekwondo Federation" hanging on the top of the building. The door of the building is also very wide, completely open, and the electronic glass door is similar to the airport lobby, very wide. As soon as Wang Chao walked into the hall, he found that the decoration inside was very classical. Directly opposite the wall, high up, there were two flags hanging, one was the five-star red flag, and the other was the national flag of South Korea, which is the ancient Chinese Tai Chi diagram. Wang Chao looked at it and nodded in his heart, knowing that the two national flags hanging side by side symbolized the friendship between China and South Korea. If only the Korean flag is displayed, I'm afraid it would be a bit bad. "The Taekwondo gym here is not like the ones in the city where some ordinary coaches just rent an ordinary gymnasium, post a few advertisements, recruit students and cheat a few tuition fees and clothing money." As soon as Cao Yi came in, he followed Wang Chao explain. "This is the distribution of the official associations and institutions of the International Taekwondo Federation in Asia. Here, there are special promotion and training venues, and the coaches are also professional personnel. Students who sign up here will have the opportunity to be organized by coaches if they practice well. Participating in many cup competitions and promotion competitions sponsored by major Korean companies every day, the bonuses and appearance fees are enough. " "In addition, there are many exhibition competitions every year, both foreign and domestic! " "In addition to competitions, this is also a circle for many upper-class people who like to exercise. Let me tell you, the VIP training area at the top is specially prepared for the upper-class people in society. This is no longer a simple martial arts, but It is a huge organization alliance that integrates business, exercise, performance, friendship, etiquette, culture, and communication among upper-class people! The influence and representation are huge and far-reaching, which is beyond your imagination.¡± Wang Chao. Listening quietly, looking around with eyes, hanging on the surrounding walls are banners written with brushes, such as "property, justice, integrity", "endurance, self-sufficiency", "unyielding" and other huge black characters on a white background. The fonts are strong and powerful. , giving people an upward feeling. On the side of the hall, there are registration areas, consultation areas, etc., where very beautiful young girls wearing snow-white Taoist uniforms stand, which is pleasing to the eye. In addition, there are also learners in twos and threes coming in and out of the hall, old and young, and everyone is polite.Bow to each other when meeting and talking. "Business operations, business operationscompetitions, sponsorships, exchanges, performancesupper class society" Wang Chao chewed on Cao Yi's introduction, and he understood why Chinese martial arts declined. "Only kill the enemy, don't perform" Wang Chao muttered what he said when he first met Tang Zichen, "Only kill the enemy and don't perform, how can you eat? How can you make money?" Cao Yi seemed to hear Wang Chao's words. If Chao said anything, he turned around and said, "Even if your boxing skills are invincible, you still have to eat and make money. Are you still going to rebel?" "What kind of job did you bring me here to introduce?" Wang Chao asked. "Come on, get on the elevator, let's go to the thirty-sixth floor! I'll explain it to you as we go." Cao Yi smiled, and the two of them got on the elevator next to them. The elevator rises slowly and is transparent, allowing you to see the city outside. "Taekwondo is divided into ten belts, and the highest black belt is divided into nine levels. In this building, the training rooms on each floor represent the promotion of a belt. The students who come here, after training for a period of time, will You can take the assessment." "How much is the tuition for training here?" Wang Chao asked immediately. Cao Yi smiled: "The tuition is very expensive! There are adult training areas, children's areas, and women's areas. The fees for each area are different, and the training fees for each level are also different. However, if you have good grades, you can also get free qualifications and competitions organized by this alliance after being studied by the management. If you are lucky, you can also. Become a professional. After becoming famous, you can make more money by making movies. But these are the minority." Cao Yi took Wang Chao to a stop on the tenth floor and walked out of the elevator. There were many large training rooms separated by corridors. Many people are training inside, and some are resting and talking in the corridor. The floor was a clean carpet. As soon as Wang Chao and Cao Yi got out of the elevator, a beautiful woman in Tao uniform came up to them. She bowed first and then said: "Two gentlemen, which training room are you from? Please show me Student ID card, and then I will take you to the dressing room to change into Taoist uniforms." "No, I'm here to see President Li!" Cao Yi waved his hand and got on the elevator with Wang Chao. "How many students are there?" Wang Chao took a look and was secretly surprised, "How come there are so many people?" "In today's society, there are more rich people who pay attention to leisure and exercise. Parents of children are also willing to spend money. , those civil servants, bosses, managers, etc. also come here, half of them are for leisure exercise and learning self-defense skills, and the other half are here to make friends and pick up women. After all, those who come here to study are all rich people, and they have to learn beforehand! Etiquette is not like other high-end dating clubs. Although it is also a wealthy circle, without etiquette, it seems vulgar! " "Confucius established etiquette. We Chinese are a country of etiquette. Although this thing is It is a fig leaf, but it is an indispensable thing. Without a fig leaf, the upper class will feel that it is unsexy!" Cao Yi said, and the elevator reached the top floor. As soon as he came out, Wang Chao asked: "Do you want me to learn Taekwondo and then compete?" "No, no, no." Cao Yi laughed: "I introduced you here to help you watch the show." "Watch the show?" Wang Chao frowned. "You also know how to kick the gym, right?" Cao Yi said: "Taekwondo has abandoned many lethal skills for commercial operations, and they are all gorgeous kicking performances. In the eyes of experts, it is impossible to fight, but it is commercial. The operation is very good, causing a wave of enthusiasm everywhere, so many experts are not convinced, and many people come to ask for trouble. If you are a master, those coaches are not opponents, it will affect your reputation, and you cannot call the police, so it will be even more influential. A master of martial arts is in charge, ready to challenge anyone." Wang Chao suddenly realized: "That's right, that's it. However, there are many tests to become a master in charge. Of course, if the test is successful, the monthly salary will be at least. This number?" Cao Yi pointed out three fingers. "Three thousand?" Wang Chao said. "Add another zero!" Cao Yi snorted: "You can also make friends with many people from the upper class here, and there are many opportunities to get ahead. It depends on whether you can seize it." "You must have been before. I'm here to prevent people from being kicked out. Now that I've been promoted, I have a lot to do." Wang Chao glanced at Cao Yi, and he had a new understanding of Cao Yi's identity. "Taekwondo, it's really interesting for me, a martial arts student, to be in charge and prevent others from kicking the gym" Cao Yi ignored it. After the two of them walked out of the elevator for a while, a man in Taekwondo came over.young people. This man is in his twenties, with a very well-proportioned figure, sparkling eyes, and a very steady step without any fuss. At first glance, he has superb leg skills. "Director Cao! Our President Li has been waiting for you for a long time!" The man seemed to be very familiar with Cao Yi. Then he glanced at Wang Chao and frowned: "Is this the person you want to introduce?" , very rude, showing a look of disdain. "Li Feng, take me to see President Li, she has her own arrangements." Cao Yi smiled half-heartedly. "Come with me!" Li Feng snorted coldly and glared at Wang Chao, expressing his hostility. Wang Chao felt a little excited: "This guy seems dissatisfied. There will be actual combat later." Cao Yi and Wang Chao were taken to the door of an office, and the door was ajar. "It's Director Cao, come in!" A cold female voice came out, "Li Feng, you go notify the coaches in the black belt area." "Okay!" Li Feng glared at Wang Chao again, turned around and left. Cao Yi and Wang Chao pushed open the door and entered the office. Behind the large desk, there is a beautiful woman in Taoist uniform sitting upright. When you look at this woman, you will feel like an iceberg. She is cool, serious, smiles without false words, and has a temperament that will repel people thousands of miles away. "This is Chairman Li." Cao Yi introduced, "I have already introduced him. There is a big case to be handled in the bureau. I have to leave first." After saying hello, he turned and left. Leaving Wang Chao inside. After Cao Yi left, the cold and charming female president came out from behind the table, glanced at Wang Chao, her face was still expressionless, "Hello, I am Li Wanji, the branch director of the Asian branch of the International Taekwondo Federation in S Province. "After that, he walked up to Wang Chao and stretched out his left hand. "Li Wanji!" Wang Chao was stunned when he heard the name, and then quickly extended his hand: "My name is Wang Chao." Just as the two were shaking hands at close range, suddenly, Li Wanji's foot moved and kicked her hand violently. He stood up and kicked Wang Chao's chin! Text Chapter 23 The beginning of entering the martial arts circle. . To be honest, Wang Chao was stunned for a moment when he heard Li Wanji introduce herself. Because he once heard a very dirty joke: Legend has it that a reporter asked a farmer: "Who do you think is the most beautiful woman in the world?" The farmer said without hesitation, "Li Wanji!" The reporter was stunned: "Why?" The farmer replied: "It is always said on TV that this big shot is 'managing everything every day,' and that big shot is also 'managing everything every day.' If Li Wanji is not beautiful, why do so many big shots want to date her?" In fact, Wang Chao I know that the surname Lee is a common surname in Korea, and people with names like Lee Chun-hee, Lee Tae-hee, and Lee Man-hee are not a few in South Korea. But at this time, when I heard this cold and beautiful president say it with my own ears, I couldn't help but laugh secretly in my heart. However, just as the two were shaking hands at close range, Li Wanji suddenly stepped forward and kicked up. This move was so fierce and fast that there was no chance for anyone to react, and the footwork was weird. The whole leg looked like a poisonous snake coming out of the sleeve of the clothes. Sleeves and feet! The power is concealed, the distance is short, and the power is fierce. It is the hardest to guard against. It is often when shaking hands with others. As soon as the enemy's hand is grasped, the enemy's chin will be kicked off. In severe cases, the neck will be broken, and the enemy will be disabled before death. The sleeves of the ancients were very big. When you put your hands on others and kick your feet, it would be as if they were coming out of the sleeves. So this kicking method is called "Sleeve Bottom Kick", which is a very lethal move. There are similar moves in the martial arts of various countries. It is obvious that the kicking method of Taekwondo is integrated into this martial art. "However, in order to perform such a kick, the muscles and ligaments of the legs must be quite flexible. People who have not done a lot of hard training will not be able to perform this kick at all. This sudden blow showed that Li Wanji, the cold and beautiful president, has deep legs. Li Wanji¡¯s meaning is obvious. This is a test. Since Cao Yi introduced him to take charge of the gym to prevent others from harassing him, he must be good at fighting. "If Wang Chao can't even dodge this kick, then get out of here immediately. This kick is indeed vicious, and it is done using the opportunity of shaking hands without giving anyone any defense. Any Lianjiazi would inevitably be subject to this sneak attack. It¡¯s a pity that Wang Chao¡¯s own Baguazhang is used as the foundation. Baguazhang emphasizes being a ¡°thief¡±, being slippery, listening to the wind and arguing, and being extremely clever. This was the result of thousands of falls. What's more, Wang Chao had learned Tai Chi Tingjin from Tang Zichen's "dragon and snake attack" move before. Tai Chi Tingjin is about the moment you put your hands together, use your pores to feel the enemy's body, and find out the opponent's center of gravity. Then with a slight pull, you can change the enemy's energy, break the opponent's center of gravity, and make the enemy fall on his own. Wang Chao's internal energy is now gradually deepening, and his pores are also very sensitive. Although he has not reached the point where his secret energy is released, it has not reached the point where Tang Zichen will bounce people away as soon as he touches someone. But in the past six months, practicing Bengquan Jin and reading the "Records of Chinese Martial Arts" left by Tang Zichen, I gradually figured out the structure of my body's muscles, nerves and bones. Before shaking hands with Li Wanji, Wang Chao felt the pores on his hands between her fingers, and the muscles between the tiger's mouth jumped violently, and he immediately knew that Li Wanji's legs were about to exert force. Nerves affect muscles. If a person wants to have strength in his legs, he must reflect the nerves through his brain before he can kick his legs. As soon as Tang Zichen joined hands with someone, he would pop them out. He used dark energy to stimulate the nerves in his hand. The stimulation of the nerves in his hand was transmitted to the enemy's legs, and then the enemy jumped up automatically. This requires a thorough understanding of the human body and reaching the point where the dark energy is as strong as a needle. Wang Chao is still a thousand miles away from this step. "If I hadn't mastered the basic key of Tingjin after practicing Bengquan for so many days, it would have been difficult to dodge this kick before!" When Wang Chao and Li Wanji shook hands, they still used the "monkey pokes the honeycomb" move. " Using the monkey-shaped body technique, the body jumped out of the office. He avoided Li Wanji's kick by just a hair's breadth. It has to be said that Wang Chao was very successful at Cao Yi's house. When he jumped out, he closed the door almost out of reflex. ??????????????? Then there was another volley of three-step cannon, which swept across the ground and punched the office door. It¡¯s just that the door of the office is not as strong as Cao Yi¡¯s house. Although it is luxuriously decorated, it is not made of solid wood. Wang Chao's punch shook him to pieces, but he didn't fly straight out. Li Wanji, who had just exerted his leg strength, kicked Li Wanji into the air. Before he could react to launch his second move, Wang Chao jumped out in front of him and closed the door with a click. The next moment, there was an earth-shattering sound.There was a loud noise, the entire door shattered, and many wooden boards flew in. Li Wanji screamed and quickly kicked out a few wooden boards. I saw Wang Chao slowly walking in from the door. "Miss Li, how are you? Did you pass the test? I was attacked by a sneak attack and reacted very violently. I broke the door. I'm very sorry." Wang Chao saw Li Wanji kicking the wooden board away, and he felt a pity in his heart. If this door were broken, Made of solid wood, Li Wanji definitely looks like Cao Yi. Wang Chaozhou felt regretful and regretful that he failed to knock down his opponent during the fight. "This move is really easy to use, especially when fighting in closed places like offices. You can often take the lead and kill the enemy in one fell swoop!" Wang Chao was very impressed with his original martial arts method of jumping out, taking the door, and then slamming the door. It's about feeling satisfied. Although he was a little regretful, Wang Chao woke up from his martial arts attack the next moment, "I'm here to get money. It's a bit troublesome to defeat President Li Wanji. Hey! Taekwondo is good at packaging and pays attention to business. It has developed. It has occupied the market and cultural fields, but Chinese martial arts only kills enemies, does not perform, and cannot even eat. How can it prosper? Along the way, many rich people have learned this and spent a lot of money. , let them make money in vain, absolutely not. Besides, we have to do actual combat here. " "Okay, okay, okay! The person introduced by Director Cao is indeed not illegal. That's bad!" Li Wanji seemed to be a big character who could take it and put it down. With a charming smile on her cold face, she returned to work and pressed the button. Ding dong! The sound rang out, and within a short while, two men in work clothes came outside, "Clean this place and call someone to install it again!" The two men looked at the sawdust boards on the ground in surprise. But he didn't say anything and started working immediately. "When I came here, Director Cao already told me what he was here for. I wonder if I can ask a question. How much is my monthly salary if I help run this gym?" Wang Chao has now grown up in boxing and speaks freely. "I'm sorry, Mr. Wang, there's no way to be sure right now. But I can tell you that you passed the first test in my hands. But you also know that many of my coaches are fighting masters, and they don't know how to If you are convinced, you must pass their test and everyone will be convinced before I can officially hire you as the top coach of our gym! Our alliance is an organization that respects the strong and the virtuous. If Mr. Wang can show real kung fu. "The treatment we will give you will definitely satisfy you." Li Wanji and Wang Chao walked out of the office: "Mr. Wang, please follow me. Our coaches are waiting for you in the VIP area." After that, Li Wanji led the way. , walked through a corridor, and then turned around a few times, his eyes suddenly opened up, and a huge and empty field appeared in Wang Chao's eyes. This is a training ground of several hundred square meters. The ground is paved with black and white carpets, with a large area enclosed in the middle and surrounded by many beautiful sofas and coffee tables. Apparently it's for watching fights. At this time, in the center of the field, there was a row of men and women wearing snow-white Taoist uniforms and black belts. There were about ten people, three of whom were women. On the sofa outside the venue, there were a few men and women scattered around, most of them middle-aged, and a few beautiful young women. Judging from the temperament of the girls, they were obviously members of the upper class. When Wang Chao and Li Wanji came in, , all looked at it with interest. "Mr. Wang, please change into Taoist uniforms." Li Wanji reminded. "No need." Wang Chao walked away and walked into the venue. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 24 Beating someone to tears. "You! That's too much!" Seeing Wang Chao walking up without changing his uniform, a row of Taekwondo black belt coaches started talking, looking at Wang Chao with a bit more anger and contempt. Li Feng, who was seen in Li Wanji's office, was the first to walk out from among the coaches, snorting heavily from his nose. "Fourth degree black belt in Taekwondo, Li Feng. Please give me your advice." Li Feng didn't say any polite words. He muttered a series of words from between his teeth. When he came on stage, he spread his legs apart and stood up with his hands clenched into fists. "Li Feng, why have you forgotten the most basic etiquette? You are so restless! How can you still fight!" Li Wanji also walked into the venue covered with black and white patterned carpets, passed by Li Feng, and whispered in a stern tone Lesson: "Be careful. I tried this guy in the office. He's very flexible, good at swimming, and very powerful. But he has to exert his strength from a long distance. You have to get close to him later. You might be able to win by throwing." "Li Wanji obviously has a lot of experience in fighting. She analyzed this truth after only fighting Wang Chao for a while. "I got it, President!" After hearing this, Li Feng tensed up and his eyes turned from impatient to calm. Then he called to Wang Chao: "Please give me your advice!" At this time, Li Wanji walked up to a row of black belt coaches. He also whispered a few words, then walked out of the venue and said hello to some of the upper class people watching outside. "President Li, who is this young man? Why did you arrange for so many black belt coaches to compete with him today?" A middle-aged man with a slightly stout body and a slight beer belly looked at Li Wanji and asked, looking at Li Wanji from time to time. The towering chest crossed. "Chairman Wu!" Li Wanji greeted politely, "This is the person introduced by Director Cao to apply for the top coach of our gym. We are currently conducting the assessment!" Although I hate this Chairman Wu, he is so squinty. Narrowing her eyes, Li Wanji didn't show anything. Chairman Wu is a well-known real estate developer in the province, and his Zhonghe Real Estate Group almost monopolizes one-third of the province's real estate market. Except for the most luxurious Tianxing Lake community in the province, which was not developed by him, most of the other luxury communities are under the name of Zhonghe Real Estate. Such a rich man is a top member of this gym, with annual membership fees of hundreds of thousands, and he also sponsors various Taekwondo competitions in the province in the name of his group. Of course Li Wanji cannot offend such a god of wealth. "The person introduced by Lao Cao?" Chairman Wu was stunned for a moment, his eyes no longer looked at Li Wanji, but towards Wang Chao in the center of the venue. "This young man was introduced by Lao Cao? He is so young and is applying for the top coach of the gym?" A woman sitting on the sofa at the other end also heard it and asked in surprise. This woman is also wearing a Taoist uniform, her skin is as smooth and fair as cream, and her beautiful face shows a mature charm. She is obviously a young woman. "Mr. Zhang." Li Wanji saw the young woman speaking and nodded, saying hello politely. This young woman's name is Zhang Tong, and she is the president of a top international French cosmetics group in five provinces in South China. Pretty women in the upper class usually learn women¡¯s self-defense and fighting skills. Naturally, President Zhang Tong is also a VIP member of the Taekwondo Alliance. And he is still not tired of his hard work, and has already obtained the qualification of black belt. Zhang Tong often comes here to train and do sports, so he naturally understands what the top coach of this gym means. The top coach of this gym used to be Cao Yi. Zhang Tong also knew some of Cao Yi's background. He was originally born in the special forces. In recent years, he has been professionally trained at the local level. Then during the change of leadership last year, he was promoted to four or five levels. Obviously, he is the kind of person who has people at the top and first goes to the grassroots level to train. , the kind of person who deceives others, then gets promoted quickly, and finally reaches a high position. ????????? People like Cao Yi can tell that they have a long career in officialdom, let alone a woman like Zhang Tong who has been in the business for a long time. Now that Cao Yi has been promoted, naturally this top coach can no longer play a guest role. Zhang Tong is also considering who will be the top coach. The branch of the International Taekwondo Federation in S Province has been operating vigorously in recent years. It is a big and popular business, which naturally attracts the prying eyes of many people. Finding excuses to compete and kicking the gym is inevitable. Without a top coach who can play, there will be a lot of troubles. Although those who kick the gym can be dealt with by the police, this will affect the reputation too much, and these VIP members are eager to kick the gym every day so that they can watch a good fighting scene. After all, in some foreign countries and in some coastal areas, there are cruel black market boxing fights for the entertainment of some rich people, but in the mainland, such underground boxing circles are subject to vigorous crackdown by the government.??Objects are dealt with one by one without any mercy at all, so they cannot be developed, and those rich people who like violence lose an entertainment. No matter how ferocious, vicious or capable you are, armed police soldiers and mini-submachine guns will become a hornet's nest. "This young man is quite calm." After being reminded by Li Wanji, Zhang Tong became very interested in Wang Chao on the field. With a flick of her slender nails, Zhang Tong stood up, walked out of the fighting room and went to the wine rack in another room. He poured himself half a small glass of red wine, tasted it gently, and looked at Wang in the field with both eyes. overtake. Li Wanji knew that whenever Zhang Tong was interested in something, he would lightly taste red wine. By this time, Li Feng, a fourth-degree black belt, was already fighting with Wang Chao. As soon as Li Feng made a move, he gave Wang Chao a beautiful front kick and hit him in the abdomen. The clothes were blown by the wind and made a snapping sound. Taekwondo focuses on gorgeous kicking techniques. There are more than ten kinds of kicking techniques, among which there are even more difficult jumping and kicking techniques. Li Feng kicked his legs and his pants made a sound in the wind. That was when his leg strength reached a certain level. Wang Chao didn't dodge, he lowered his waist, tightened his lower abdomen, and punched out from his mouth in one breath. Suddenly he collided with Li Feng's leg. "Bengquan belongs to wood and is as fast as an arrow, and its activation depends entirely on an inch of elixir." Dan is Dantian, the lower abdomen. After Tang Zichen left, Wang Chao recalled his own boxing skills through actual combat experience, simplified the complex and specialized in one. This Bengquan has been practiced extremely skillfully. The fighting method is also in line with the essence of boxing, "Punch comes from the mouth". Wang Chao does not use Baguazhang. First, the knife in Baguazhang is vicious and can kill or maim people in one go. Secondly, Bagua's body technique is smooth and does not show momentum. . So Wang Chao used Xingyi's style of play, hitting hard and advancing hard. His footwork was like a big plow plowing the ground, grabbing people in the center line to attack. The fists and feet met, and the skin of Wang Chao's arms and fists bulged, and the pores were like iron bumps. Li Feng frowned, and hurriedly put his feet back and rubbed them on the carpet. It was obviously in some pain. Wang Chao didn't let go, he stepped forward and walked forward, his footsteps grazing the floor. Following his steps, two long marks appeared on the carpet. There are formulas in the boxing classics such as "Chasing the wind and the moon without letting go". There is also a formula compiled by Cheng Tinghua, "Hitting someone is like kissing." When two people kiss, one person has to get out of the way, and the other party will immediately catch up. This artistic conception of relentless pursuit is the artistic conception of the game. {ps: Book friends who have experience kissing girls can imagine the beauty of Mr. Cheng¡¯s formula. } As soon as Li Feng retracted his legs, he felt the carpet vibrate, like a slight earthquake. Then his eyes blurred and Wang Chao was already close to him. "Good opportunity!" Although I didn't expect Wang Chao to be so fast, I had Li Wanji's guidance beforehand and knew that I had to use wrestling to deal with Wang Chao. Li Feng quickly stretched out his arms, twisted and twisted, and bumped forward, hugging Wang Chao's body. Then he turned and curled his feet, kicked Wang Chao's calf joint, and threw him down. This is a fast throw in Taekwondo. It can knock people to the ground continuously and is very powerful in fighting. Wang Chao rushed forward, intending to knock Li Feng away with a cannon punch, but he did not expect that Li Feng would dodge slightly, shrug his shoulders in front of his steps, let the punch pass, and hug himself. Being hugged by Li Feng and the soles of his feet were pinched, Wang Chao's center of gravity suddenly became unstable. "What a good fall." Wang Chao secretly praised in his heart. He tilted his body and deliberately lost his balance, like a snake wrapped around Li Feng's body. Li Feng threw Wang Chao, but he didn't throw him out, and he was ready to throw him again. But Wang Chao had already given in once and regained control of his center of gravity. His center of gravity dropped to his spine and his whole body was full of energy. "You throw me, and I'll throw you!" The two people's arms were intertwined. The moment Li Feng exerted force again, Wang Chao keenly figured out the opponent's luck, momentum and center of gravity, and his body naturally moved With a leaping step and a pull, Li Feng's body immediately leaned forward. Wang Chao successfully grasped the opponent's center of gravity, suddenly turned around, turned his arms and pierced his palms, passing under the opponent's ribs. He squatted with his legs, turned his waist, moved his shoulders, and his spine bowed and bounced. It was a "turning palm". Use force. boom! Li Feng's whole body was thrown out by Wang Chao's turning palm. He flew into the air and then fell to the ground two or three meters away. He fell to the ground and tried to get up, but rolled his eyes and struggled hard for a few times. next, finally lying on the ground and sobbing. "Are you crying?" Wang Chao was surprised when he saw Li Feng sobbing. Wang Chao's "turning palm" was very beautiful, and the scene of throwing people into the air was quite shocking. Zhang Tong, who was watching from outside, stood up immediately, and the red wine in his hand began to drip on the snow-white Taoist uniform. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and more accurate?Faster! Text Chapter 25 The most classic way of playing "Sure enough, it's a method of fighting. If you don't fight, you won't get it. If you hit it, you will get it." Wang Chao had just used a turning palm to throw Li Feng away beautifully, but he also felt that he had benefited a lot. When shaking hands with Li Wanji, he just had an idea and knew through the movement of the muscles in the opponent's hand that the opponent's legs were about to exert force. However, in the wrestling with Li Feng just now, he used the entanglement of his arms. , using the sound of his pores to accurately feel the Fa Jin of several bones and muscles of the opponent, as well as the position of the center of gravity of the whole body, and finally Fa Jin took advantage of the situation to let the person fly. "This feeling is really good. Is this the strength of Tai Chi?" Wang Chao recalled Tang Zichen's words: "There are no other moves in Tai Chi. Those jade girls' shuttles were all used by Yang Luchan to deceive the people in the capital. For high-ranking officials, Tai Chi is just one move. You can hear other people's energy and feel their movements. " "Although it's just one move, you can pull it at will and break the center of gravity of others. It's ever-changing." Wang Chao recalled the actual battle just now and felt that he had shortcomings. Indeed, Li Feng was entangled with him just now and used throwing techniques, almost tripping him. If he hadn't used the "Snake Wraps Around a Tree" technique when he was in a hurry, attaching his body's center of gravity to the opponent, causing the opponent to fall away, he would have been defeated in just one move. However, the reason why Wang Chao was not knocked down at once was mainly due to his solid footwork and superb leg skills. Bagua Sect and Xingyi Sect both emphasize leg skills. Although the legs are not used during a fight, the rotation of the body driven by the legs is a basic skill. The leg technique in Xingyimen only emphasizes that the leg is released at the moment when life and death are determined. Because the human body relies entirely on two legs to move. Once the legs are off the ground, the whole person cannot borrow force from the ground and naturally cannot rotate or change, which is extremely dangerous. Wang Chao actually couldn¡¯t bear to kick like Taekwondo at every turn. "But thinking about it, people put performance first, actual combat second, killing enemies even better, Wang Chao figured it out. "This Tai Chi power is so easy to use. It uses pores as a feeling, and the whole body is covered with eyes." Wang Chao silently absorbed the experience of the two meetings just now, and gained new insights into Baguazhang, Xingyiquan and Tai Chi power. A layer of experience. "This change in body and palm turns out to contain wrestling skills. Yes, Mr. Cheng Tinghua learned wrestling when he was young. Later, he joined Dong Haichuan to learn Bagua Quan. Finally, he became his own school and integrated palm techniques into After learning the wrestling technique, it seems that fighting is a whole, and you need to master it to be successful. It does not mean that you can fight all over the world if you learn a certain skill. " Wang Chao. Thoughts flashed in his head, and a strong desire to fight rose again. "Which one will come next?" Wang Chao asked the remaining black belt coaches. At this time, a black belt coach who was one level below Li Feng came up and helped Li Feng out. "You wait! I will come to you later." When Li Feng finally went out, he had stopped sobbing and muttered at the end. At the same time, he glanced at Wang Chao bitterly, with obvious revenge in his eyes. "Oops, this guy looks like a narrow-minded, arrogant person at first glance. He may not have suffered much in the past, but today he was beaten to tears by me. This loss of face was so great. He might have tried to trip me up in the future. If I had known it, The poisonous hand should be used up. If you hit the snake, it will hurt someone. Don't think about it." Wang Chao accidentally caught Li Feng's eyes and secretly regretted it. Unfortunately, the other party had already gone out, and it was hard to chase him and hit him hard now. . Wang Chao is not a kind person. In the past, he just had no strength, so he didn't show anything. But now he has achieved some success in boxing, his mind has gradually become more delicate, he has experienced some things, and he understands many ways of the world. "Sixth degree black belt, Liu Wenjun. Please give me some advice!" At this time, a calm middle-aged man walked up. Whether it was his body shape, momentum, or expression, he was much stronger than Li Feng just now. Li Feng¡¯s fourth-degree black belt requires people over 21 years old to be eligible to take the assessment, but for these six-degree black belts, people need to be over 30 years old. Although there is an age gap, the difference in training and skills is huge. "This Liu Wenjun may be the strongest among these black belts. Good guy, let me try it out!" Wang Chao is now full of demands for actual combat, hoping that the opponent will be as strong as possible. "Okay!" Just when Wang Chao said a good word, Liu Wenjun suddenly rushed forward and rushed over. He jumped 1.67 meters in the air and kicked Wang Chao's head violently with both legs. . This kick is the top kicking technique in Taekwondo, with both legs jumping and kicking continuously. Wang Chao immediately felt a strong wind blowing against his face, his eyes stung, and he couldn't breathe.?It was a bit blocked. I knew that the kick was very violent. If it was hit, it would at least be a minor concussion. "It's really fierce and gorgeous." Wang Chao's heart moved and he quickly dodged back. Because the opponent jumps with great force, the process of exerting force in advance takes at least two seconds, because Wang Chao can easily avoid it. Wang Chao dodged, and Liu Wenjun just landed on the ground. Then he raised his leg up to his head, like an ax falling to the ground, and hit Wang Chao's head hard. Another fierce kick. It has to be said that such a move is very powerful and intimidating against ordinary people who have not practiced it, but for Wang Chao, because the force is too obvious, it is easy to dodge it. Especially since he had also practiced the Swimming Bagua, his footwork could be changed so quickly that even if Liu Wenjun's legs were twice as fast, they still wouldn't be able to hit him. "However, Liu Wenjun's continuous kicks and transitions in the middle were very coherent. He always maintained an offensive posture and did not stop for a moment. This showed that he had a solid foundation and abundant physical strength. Wang Chao was unable to find any flaws for a while. "Once you have practiced Taekwondo kicking to such an extent, you will have no problem beating up seven or eight gangsters on the street. People who have never practiced Taekwondo will not be able to dodge at all and will be knocked unconscious with just one kick." Wang Chao thought to himself, switching footwork , dodging easily. However, this kind of evasion, from a layman's perspective, showed that Liu Wenjun had the upper hand and kicked hard continuously, leaving Wang Chao with no choice but to dodge and unable to fight back. "This young man does have real kung fu, it's not simple." President Zhang Tong, who was very interested, looked at it for a while and already saw the secret. If Liu Wenjun can maintain the speed and strength of such kicks, it will be nothing. Once he has physical strength If there is a slight gap, the battle will be over. Sure enough, after about three or four minutes, Liu Wenjun¡¯s kicking speed and strength slowed down significantly. It was obviously due to excessive physical exertion. But being able to maintain a continuous attack for so long shows the strength of the sixth-degree black belt. "This Liu Wenjun doesn't know what he eats every day? He has good nutritional supplements, but he can exercise vigorously for such a long time?" Wang Chao was also slightly surprised. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If you want to become a master and have abundant physical strength, you must be well maintained. People with such conditions, after practicing it, will have pure moves, fast speed and good physical strength. Often some insider masters are no match for them. Only when they have mastered their skills can they be able to defeat such purely outsiders who have been trained with money and hard work. However, Liu Wenjun obviously has not yet reached the level of a pure outsider, and although his kicking style is fierce, there is no change or backhand. It is all supported by a sharp energy. Once the sharp energy is released, it gradually loses its power. Just when Liu Wenjun kicked hard again, Wang Chao turned to one side and stepped diagonally to let him pass. Just when Liu Wenjun retracted his legs and kicked again, Wang Chao had already rushed in. He bowed his left leg, pushed his knee forward, and inserted it between his legs. His footwork was like a bow and arrow. This is the most classic move in Xingyiquan. One leg is inserted into the opponent's legs, then the body is arched forward, a step is taken, and the shoulders and body are exerted, like "an old bear hits a tree", the enemy will be thrown out immediately. Liu Wenjun was naturally no exception. Wang Chao snatched him into the middle line between his legs, bah! Pushing and bumping with his body, the whole person was knocked out and fell on the carpet. "Okay, okay, okay! A hero comes from a young age." Zhang Tong first put down the red wine glass and clapped. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 26: There is also a principle of boxing in dealing with others Liu Wenjun is the most senior coach in the gym. He is the only one with a sixth-degree black belt in Taekwondo. His martial arts and experience are top-notch. After this defeat, the other coaches did not dare to come forward and fight. This made Wang Chao angry. Very disappointed, his personality has just been brought out, his temper is strong, and he always feels that he has not yet reached his level. "But if the rest of the people don't come up, it's hard for him to take the initiative. This feeling is like a half-drunk drunk who has his bottle suddenly snatched away. It's very uncomfortable. "Little brother, what's your name and how old are you?" Zhang Tong praised, walked lightly to the middle of the field and asked Wang Chao softly, his voice was very sweet, like glutinous rice liqueur. Wang Chao glanced at Zhang Tong, stood still, nodded politely, and only said his name. Now his physical strength is gradually getting stronger, and his confidence, behavior, speech, and temperament have all changed. Boxing nourishes qi, qi nourishes the spirit, practicing qi transforms the spirit, and changes a person's temperament. This is also what two martial arts masters Song Shirong and Sun Lutang said when they discussed the differences between internal and external families. Those who are good at nourishing Qi are internal, and those who are not good at nourishing Qi are external. Those who practice boxing refine their Qi and transform their spirits from the outside into the inside. Their temperament is close to that of Yin and Yang Taoism. They are pure and true nature, deep and steady. They do not hold back when encountering difficulties, but they do not deliberately deceive others. This is the inner nature. Otherwise, no matter how high your martial arts skills are, your character may be irritable, vicious, vicious, cowardly, or too gentle and tolerant, you are still a foreigner. This is also what Tang Zichen said, to be tolerant but not to be humiliated. Although Wang Chao¡¯s kung fu is still shallow and his temperament is not really close to the Taoist true nature, he is gradually changing through the practice of boxing. Zhang Tong became more and more satisfied with Wang Chao's answers and expression. Even Li Wanji, who came up, saw this. "President Li, did you pass the assessment?" Wang Chao turned around and asked Li Wanji. Li Wanji asked someone to help Liu Wenjun out, and then asked the remaining black belt coaches: "What do you think?" Seeing Wang Chao's great skills, these black belt coaches had no objections to Wang Chao's four-dan and six-dan falls. Especially three of the female coaches looked at Wang Chao with interest. "Okay, on behalf of the International Taekwondo Federation Asia Division S Provincial Branch, I now officially hire you as the special coach of our gym. Please follow me and sign the official application document." Li Wanji said seriously. "That's okay. Let's first take a look at the conditions in the application letter and contract. These days, empty words are all about black words on a white background." Wang Chao thought to himself, and then he was very polite to Zhang Tong. Nod and smile as a farewell. "Wait a minute, little brother, after signing the contract, can we have a meal together?" Zhang Tong stretched out his hand gracefully and said to Wang Chao. "Of course that's what you want." After Wang Chao won two games, as he understood the boxing skills, his speech became more and more proficient, and he actually had a somewhat tepid demeanor in his dealings with others. After also reaching out to shake Zhang Tong¡¯s hand, Wang Chao followed Li Wanji to another office. Afterwards, Li Wanji took out a contract and handed it to him. Wang Chao picked up the contract and read it carefully. He found that it was very easy to understand and not complicated. There were only a few clauses. The main job was to communicate with visitors and maintain the reputation of the gym. You don¡¯t have to come to the gym every day during working hours, but you must be on call and not exceed two hours. In addition, there is another one, that is, if the reputation of the gym is damaged during the communication with the visitor, the contract will be terminated immediately, and the loss of reputation of the gym will be compensated. The specific amount will be determined by the Taekwondo Association. Wang Chao understands that the meaning of this article is that if he comes to compete and does not win, not only will he not get his salary, but he will also have to pay compensation for reputational damage. Wang Chao read this article and found that the salary and benefits he was most concerned about were still at the bottom: a monthly salary of 45,000 yuan, with no room and board. "Did Uncle Cao have this clause when he applied for the job?" Wang Chao asked, pointing to the clause that required compensation if he lost. "No." Li Wanji answered simply: "Director Cao has special reasons, so this item is not included, but his monthly salary is only 30,000. Now that I have added this item, I will also increase your treatment. What do you have? What are you dissatisfied with? It¡¯s not that easy to be a special coach. If you don¡¯t have the confidence, you don¡¯t have to sign this contract. We¡¯ll just find someone else.¡± The most important thing is that if you have to fight, you can pay for it. Such a good thing is hard to find in a lantern, so this is the sign." Wang Chao thought to himself. Picked up the pen and signed his name. "Two copies, this is your one, take it." Li Wanji swiss, also signed the contract and stamped it with the name of the Taekwondo Association.??Official seal, and then handed one of them to Wang Chao, and then took out a coaching certificate from the drawer, "Starting from tomorrow, the contract will officially come into effect, and you will officially go to work. Remember to bring this certificate with you when you go to work. " Wang Chao took the file and left the office, got off the elevator, and just after leaving the lobby, a fiery red exquisite sports car drove up in front of him. Then, the car window opened automatically, revealing Zhang Tong's face. "Get in the car." Zhang Tong waved his beautiful long hair and poured it down like water. Wang Chao opened the car door and sat in. A faint fragrance immediately enveloped his body from top to bottom, left and right. "Little brother, you are so good at skills, who did you learn from?" The car started, Zhang Tong asked with interest when Wang Chao didn't speak. "Well" Wang Chao smiled, with a troubled look on his face. Zhang Tong is a shrewd woman. She understood it at a glance and stopped asking any more questions. Then she changed another topic: "I know a little bit about Chinese Kung Fu. I have several bodyguards who also practice this. I don't know. Which one does your brother study?" Wang Chao said: "I study Chinese martial arts." "What is Chinese martial arts?" Zhang Tong asked with interest. "The boxing technique that only kills the enemy without performing is the national martial art." Wang Chao said it in Tang Zichen's tone, feeling that it was very shocking and connotative. "Oh!" Zhang Tong blinked elegantly, stepped on the accelerator, and the car surged forward. The car arrived at the most luxurious Star City Building Restaurant in the province. Zhang Tong asked for a single room on the top floor of the 28th floor, ordered a few exquisite side dishes, and then asked: "Little brother, what kind of wine are you drinking?" Wang Chao Along the way, I was thinking about how to respond. Now when I heard it, I said half-jokingly: "Wine is a poison that penetrates the intestines, and sex is a steel knife that scrapes the bones. We boxing practitioners are very taboo about these two things." Zhang Tong He was stunned at first, then pursed his lips and smiled brightly: "Well, I won't use wine and sex to seduce you. Waiter, make two cups of ginseng oolong." This meal is not a good one. Wen Buhuo, Wang Chao responded to Zhang Tong's questions quite cleverly. He often had an idea, made a few jokes, and said a few meaningful words of truth. After the meal, the two became familiar with each other. "Where does my little brother live? I'll drive you home." Zhang Tong said after paying the bill. "Tianxing Lake Community. No need to send it away, it's very close." Wang Chao said. "Eh!" Zhang Tong was obviously stunned. With her experience in the business world, she could not fail to see that Wang Chao was a person of that level after chatting with Wang Chao for a meal. But now she heard that Wang Chao lived in Tianxing Lake Community was suddenly surprised. "The houses in Tianxing Lake Community are all villas, and the millions are close to tens of millions. Could it be that I have seen the wrong person?" Zhang Tong couldn't help but doubt his own vision. She never dreamed that Wang Chao was actually pulling on Tang Zichen's tiger skin suit. "That's just right, my home is also inside. I didn't expect that we are neighbors, so we happened to be on the way." Zhang Tong did buy a villa in Tianxing Lake Community, and now he is sending Wang Chao back. "Okay then." Wang Chao nodded, and the two got in the car. After a while, they drove to Tianxing Lake Community, "I live in Building 18, where does Mr. Zhang live?" "I'm in Linhu. Building 24 at the other end." Sure enough, Zhang Tong saw Wang Chao coming to Building 18, took out the electronic card to open the door, and invited her to come in and sit. She became even more suspicious of Wang Chao's identity. "I won't sit down. Come back when you are free next time." Wang Chao watched Zhang Tong drive away and frowned, "False and real, fake and real, tepid and not warm, there is also boxing in dealing with people. That makes sense. "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 27: Work hard! ! ! Since having two fights with black belts Li Feng 4th Dan and Liu Wenjun 6th Dan in a Taekwondo gym, Wang Chao has gained a new understanding and understanding of his own boxing skills, especially the pore-listening skills in Tai Chi. The momentum and the technique of touching people's center of gravity have added a lot of experience in actual combat. Now it¡¯s winter vacation again. One year has passed like this, but Wang Chao¡¯s whole person has undergone earth-shaking changes. A year ago, he was just an introverted, penniless ordinary high school student, but a year later, he was already a master of boxing and entered the high-end white-collar industry with an annual salary of 500,000 yuan. It was something he couldn't imagine before. Wang Chao knew that the reason why he had such achievements was due to his chance encounter with Tang Zichen, and then under her persuasive and strict training, he became what he is now. "It's a pity that the beauty who was both a teacher and a sister has floated away on the water, just like the goddess of Luoshui, and like a sword fairy and a chivalrous woman. Whenever Wang Chao recalls that evening in summer, when the sun set and night fell, and Tang Zichen stood on the water, he felt that it was so ethereal and traceless, like a real dream. Only in the process of exploring the boxing skills with all his strength, he felt that the scene was completely real. However, every time his boxing skills improved, his missing for Tang Zichen increased. In the end, I even had the urge to immediately search the ends of the earth to find the other person to express my longing for him. But he knew that all this was unrealistic. From Tang Zichen's words earlier, it could be vaguely seen that she came from abroad and what she did was very dangerous and mysterious. Not to mention that Wang Chao still doesn¡¯t have the money and strength to go abroad. Even if he does, how can he find it in the vast sea of ????people and the world is so big? Wang Chao once wanted to check the information on buying houses in Tianxing Lake Community and find some clues. However, all the people in Tianxing Community live in it, and the information is not public at all. Moreover, the headquarters of this real estate company is a foreign company. Even in a very large company, with his current power, he is unable to reach inside and obtain information. There is no other way. The only thing Wang Chao can do now is to think about people when he sees things, recall the boxing skills, and find the vivid shadow of Tang Zichen in them to offset his longing. "Besides, even if I see Sister Chen now, my boxing skills are still far away from the state of spiritual transformation. How can I help her? I can learn a lot from every actual battle. It seems that boxing skills , It still depends on actual combat. It¡¯s a pity that although I have become the top coach of the Taekwondo gym, I haven¡¯t met anyone who came to the gym these days?¡± Wang Chao thought eagerly after tasting the benefits in several actual combats. To improve your boxing skills with more actual combat, it is best to be a master. It's a pity that it has been almost ten days since I signed the contract, and I haven't met anyone who wants to kick the gym. ¡°But he goes to the gym a few times every day and sometimes competes with other black belt instructors. It¡¯s a pity that those coaches are no match for him now. Ever since he started to understand Tai Chi, he often gets into trouble with these coaches. After a few rounds, Wang Chao will catch the opponent¡¯s center of gravity and throw him away. "However, this kind of experiment has gradually allowed Wang Chao to understand more thoroughly the connection between various nerves and muscles and bones in the human body. After a few days, the coach of the Taekwondo gym became afraid of Wang Chao. When he saw him coming, he made excuses to get out of the way. Although the ground of the fighting venue was soft and covered with carpets, being thrown down was not a pleasant thing after all. Moreover, Wang Chao's throws are not ordinary wrestling and tripping, but the strength of the turning palm. The entire spine, abdomen, waist, legs, and shoulders are all adjusted to exert force. Often the person who is thrown out will fly into the air, and then Fall hard. This may seem wonderful to outsiders, but the person who was thrown down would naturally suffer terribly. Like Li Feng, the three female coaches also burst into tears after being thrown once by Wang Chao. But that Li Feng is missing, he seems to have resigned and left. He was never seen in the gym again. "Is this guy trying to get revenge like a gentleman? It's not too late in ten years and he finds a place to practice hard?" Wang Chao probably understood what Li Feng was thinking. There is no actual combat, which is ultimately unpleasant. Although the Taekwondo gym is good at commercial packaging, all of them are beautiful waiters, and some of the waiters are college girls working part-time. Most of the men who come to study in the gym come here for these beautiful girls. Although Wang Chao is now 17 or 18 years old, which is also the age when love begins. This is an age that is extremely sensitive to girls, but he has no feelings for those girls. First, he has Tang Zichen, the 'fairy sister'. The second is that he is addicted to boxing, walking, sitting, and lying down, doing everything he wants to do with his boxing, and acting like a boxer. I have no time to worry about anything else.   Because there was no need to fight, Wang Chao stopped going to the gym after more than ten days. Instead, he lived in Tang Zichen's villa and practiced boxing every day. He also found some martial arts materials to read to increase his knowledge. ??Kung Fu was in its golden age at the end of the Qing Dynasty and the beginning of the Republic of China. At that time, leaders such as Sun Yat-sen and Feng Yuxiang advocated the vigorous development of boxing to strengthen the country and its species. As soon as the government supported it, the activities naturally flourished, and in those more than a hundred years, many top masters emerged. But since the founding of the People's Republic of China, after many movements, the inheritance of Chinese martial arts has been cut off, resulting in the current withering of talents. "Confucianism disrupts the law with literature, and chivalry breaks the law with martial arts. In troubled times, there are many chivalrous people, but in a peaceful world, chivalrous people become mobs. The boxing technique of killing and subduing enemies must flourish in troubled times, but it must be silent in a peaceful world. This has been unbreakable for thousands of years. The truth.¡± After Wang Chao read some martial arts materials, he got to know many senior masters and understood some of their principles. Holding a book of "Bagua Boxing" in his hand, Wang Chao studied it carefully. When he read one of the chapters, "Yang Fire Yin Fu Style", Wang Chao was deeply interested in the practice of Bagua Zhang based on his own experience and thoughts. Feeling so. Every palm of Baguazhang has two levels of energy, one is bright energy, which is called yang fire, and the other is dark energy, which is called yin talisman. Ming Jin requires all six yangs, that is, the hands, feet, waist, legs, spine, and head, all must be coordinated, while dark energy requires all six yin, which is the heart, mind, qi, spirit, five internal organs, and meridians. Be cooperative. The content of this book "Bagua Boxing" is the work of Mr. Sun Lutang, the highest achiever in martial arts in the Republic of China. Most of the books use Taoist terminology to explain boxing. The language is profound and there are no specific training methods. Only a certain foundation. And only those who understand the terminology can gain some understanding by studying it carefully and combining it with their own experience. "Sure enough, the Tao cannot be transmitted without scriptures, and the scriptures cannot be understood without teachers." Wang Chao sighed in his heart after reading "Bagua Boxing", then "Xing Yi Xu Zhen", and then checked some other masters' works. . A piece of Taoist knowledge cannot be passed down without books, but if there are only books without the guidance of a master, it means knowing what is happening but not knowing why, and it is of no use at all. It was with Tang Zichen¡¯s previous guidance that Wang Chao could understand some of the principles and experiences contained in those books. After checking some information and reading the book, Wang Chao felt that his boxing skills seemed to have improved again. He walked to the training room behind the villa, jumped on the water tank and did a set of Baguazhang. Sure enough, he felt that it was much smoother than usual. , the steps turned smoothly and steadily on the edge of the tank, and the palm movements were like a strong wind sweeping leaves, opening and closing, and there was actually a bit of Xingyiquan's fierce attack in the sneak. "If I smear clear oil on the edges of these water tanks and then go up to hit them, will they slip?" As he hit them, Wang Chao suddenly thought of a way to train himself even more. Just do it, and immediately ran to the kitchen, took a handful of cooking oil, poured it out, and carefully applied it on the edges of the water tanks with a wiper until the oil was smooth. Wang Chao took off his shoes and barefooted them. He stepped on it carefully. Sure enough, the oiled water tank was surprisingly slippery. As soon as he stepped on it, Wang Chao felt unstable and the soles of his feet slipped violently. As soon as he moved slightly, he immediately fell down with a bang. Fortunately, he had a certain foundation in leg skills. When he fell, he flipped in the air and landed firmly on the ground, avoiding the consequences of falling. "Okay, it's challenging!" Wang Chao was not frustrated anymore, he was still full of joy, and jumped up again. This time, he used his legs to the toes, and his five fingers were like hooks, grabbing the edge of the tank tightly, and the muscles of his thighs and thighs were tight. Tight, careful to the extreme. It has to be said that the leg skills he usually exercised had an effect. In the process of walking slowly, Wang Chao actually mastered the strength of slipping, and the transition between steps was somewhat smooth. Wang Chao walked for two days in a row. At the beginning, Wang Chao fell down more than ten times, but as he went on, he fell less and less. Gradually, he felt the strength of the soles of his feet. Gradually, he walked faster and faster on the edge of the oil-coated tank. It¡¯s no different than when it¡¯s not oiled. "Can we put more sandbags on top?" Wang Chao challenged to a more difficult height. boom! Wang Chao hit the sandbag high with one palm, but he was also shaken by the force of the rebound and his steps slipped, so he quickly changed his steps to maintain balance. But his body hit another sandbag, and finally, the force of the impact from one sandbag knocked him down from the water tank. It has to be said that the water tank is covered with oil, and this way of practicing boxing is simply ten times more difficult than before. As a result, Wang Chao returned to the scene where he often wrestled when practicing boxing, but this time there was no Tang Zichen around. But now Wang Chao has so much inner strengthNow that I have achieved some success, I have abundant physical strength, and my control over my body is not the same as before. The continuous falls caused a lot of damage to his body. Days like this lasted for another half a month. In addition to eating and resting every day, Wang Chao spent the rest of the time spinning on the water tank and practicing boxing. In addition to Baguazhang, he also practices Xingyi and Dragon-Snake combined attacks. Gradually, every time Wang Chao turned his body, the soles of his feet felt slippery, and he punched the sandbag with all his strength, and then adjusted his strength to maintain balance. He also had to watch six directions and listen in all directions to see the impact of the sandbag. He fell less and less, and his reactions became more and more agile. In the process of adjusting his strength to maintain balance, he used various twelve-shaped body techniques unintuitively. By the end, Wang Chao felt like he was turning and twisting around. The joints and muscles in all parts of his body seemed to be twisted into one, and he felt a sense of transparency all over his body. "Aha, this is a phenomenon that only occurs after you have straightened out your strength and practiced it thoroughly. This is already close to the upper level of Ming Jin." A winter vacation passed quickly. During the Chinese New Year, Wang Chao became addicted to boxing. I only went home once and gave my parents 5,000 yuan, saying that I earned it through working, which made my parents excited for a long time. In the last few days of the winter vacation, Wang Chao had been practicing on a water tank filled with oil for more than a month. In the last few days, no matter what moves he made, he never fell again. After getting his feet on the ground, Wang Chao felt extremely comfortable, and he exerted force at will, bang! A clear crisp sound came out. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of which the energy from all parts of the body is twisted into one, and there will be this crisp sound. "Why is it that no one comes to play during this winter vacation?" The winter vacation will end tomorrow. When Wang Chao was preparing to go home, suddenly, a loud ringtone uploaded to his cell phone. When he answered the phone, Li Wanji's cold voice was still inside: "Hurry up and come to the gym!" When Wang Chao heard this, he knew something must have happened, so he immediately turned off his phone, got into a car, and rushed to the gym quickly. In the past two months, Li Wanji has paid her wages on time and has never been in arrears. Wang Chaoshan didn't want to neglect either. Text Chapter 28: One shoulder and one hip, showing the air of a master. When Wang Chao came to the gym, the atmosphere and personnel of the entire gym were a bit chaotic. Usually there were only students wearing Taoist uniforms, but now there are more people in colorful clothes. They all look younger, like some college students. , both men and women. Some even wear the school badge of a certain university on their chests. These people, whether they are students at the Taekwondo Museum or those of the male and female college students, are excited, and they look at the lively scene. They want to crowd the elevator mouth, so that the elevator port is crowded. "What's going on?" Seeing a sister who was in charge of consultation in the middle of the hall looking curiously, as if she wanted to go up and watch, Wang Chao quickly walked up to her and asked. "Ah, it turns out to be Coach Wang!" The younger sister didn't recognize it at first. Wang Chao was wearing a purple Tang suit with thousand-layer bottoms under his feet, looking young and mature. These days, he has been studying to nourish his energy, and his mood has changed a lot, which has also affected his clothes. However, most of this purple Tang suit is based on Tang Zichen's dress. "What's going on? Is anyone here to play?" Wang Chao waved his hand to stop the sister from talking about other things. "Yes, yes." The younger sister looked excited: "This time is different from the past. In the past, I learned Sanda, karate, and martial arts from other places. I would say hello first and talk about communication. But this time is different. Come here. It was a college student. It seemed that one of our students had a conflict in the university, which resulted in someone knocking on the door. You didn't see it just now, but that student was so powerful. He knocked down two coaches as soon as he came in. He looked so arrogant. . . . and it¡¯s clear that he¡¯s here to challenge me. Chao heard what the consulting sister said, and he already roughly understood what was going on. "Students in the university?" He was a little surprised. He had taken classes here for a month or two, and had a rough idea of ??what the kicking gym was like. They were usually people who trained in Sanda elsewhere, and others. Dojos and martial arts schools are also concerned with recruiting students based on profit. ????????????????? And those people who come to play in the gym do so under the guise of mutual communication, with courtesy first and then fighting. There are simply no people who come to challenge directly like this. But this is the most sensational. "There were conflicts in the university, and then someone came to the door" Wang Chao knew that Taekwondo also has institutions in universities, usually called clubs. The president of the club is a college student and an outstanding student here. It is not uncommon for some to even obtain black belt qualifications. In addition to Taekwondo clubs, there are also martial arts clubs, Sanda and other combat sports clubs. It is common for people to have conflicts with each other. It¡¯s really rare for a conflict to come to the headquarters to kick off the competition. ¡°After all, there are some fighting masters in the Taekwondo headquarters, and all the coaches are black belts. With those kind of sharp kicks, most people can¡¯t take a few hits. "There are masters among college students? Is it impossible? Is this era really changing so fast? Hidden dragons and crouching tigers?" Wang Chao did not expect that he was still a high school student in his third year of high school. At this moment, the phone rang again. When Wang Chao answered it, it was still Li Wanji: "Are you here?" "Yes, I am in the hall downstairs asking about the situation. What is going on." Wang Chao answered road. "Stop asking, come up immediately, to the fighting room on the top floor. I'll explain to you." Li Wanji's cold voice was a little impatient. "Okay, I'll be right away." Wang Chao immediately threw off his arms and squeezed into the elevator. Only then did he realize that everyone was heading for the top floor of the 36th floor. "You're here." When he got off the elevator, he saw Li Wanji waiting aside and pulled him over. "I already know what happened. It's just a conflict between a group of college students. Let's deal with it as best we can." Wang Chao said to Li Wanji. Li Wanji looked serious and shook her head, "I didn't expect that there would be such powerful fighting masters among college students. Several coaches were knocked down as soon as they came on the stage. Coach Liu Wenjun was even wearing armor, but he also hit him with an elbow. Passed out. This student is very good at using elbows and fighting close to his body. He is very fierce and fierce. When you fight, you have to be very careful and try not to make contact with his elbows. " Li Wanji is the same. The very responsible president, at least according to Wang Chao's observations these days, is conscientious and has the planning ability of a strong business woman. "Using elbows, fierce and violent" Wang Chao thought for a while, "Where are you now? I'll deal with it!" "Let's go." Li Wanji took him into the fighting room last time. At this time, fighting A large group of trainees and students gathered outside, and a few coaches stood at the door.? Rush in. ¡°But the fighting room is open, so you can see clearly what¡¯s going on inside without going in. "Hey, don't mess with the students." Li Wanji sighed, Wang Chao nodded, walked in, and immediately found a young man standing in the center of the fighting room. This boy seems to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, but his slightly tall and handsome nose, sword-like eyebrows, and shining eyes, combined together, make him very attractive and attractive. He was wearing a pair of jeans that had been washed white, and he took off his shirt, revealing his well-proportioned and strong muscles. "Why hasn't the coach you mentioned come here yet? It seems that Taekwondo is nothing more than that. If you can't find anyone to fight against my brother today, don't set up any Taekwondo club in our university in the future, so as not to be embarrassed." As soon as Wang Chao stepped into the fighting room, he heard a triumphant voice coming from inside. Wang Chao took a look and saw a few boys standing on the edge of the field. They were all very tall, and they were obviously encouraging this young man to come and play together. On the other side, Wang Chao actually saw Zhang Tong. Zhang Tong was still wearing a Taoist uniform. He took half a glass of red wine with interest. When he saw Wang Chao coming in, he couldn't help but nodded and said hello, and his eyes flashed with excitement. ?Looking at the way Zhang Tong was serving the wine, he seemed to be interested in this young man. "Coach Wang, everything is up to you." Li Wanji patted Wang Chao on the shoulder. In fact, as soon as Wang Chao entered the venue, everyone around him became quiet, and everyone looked at the man in purple Tang suit and mille-layer cloth shoes in surprise. "Are you that coach?" When Wang Chao walked up to the boy in jeans, the boy seemed to understand something. His face showed a slightly surprised expression and he looked at him from top to bottom. "Yes." Wang Chao nodded with a smile and said in Tang Zichen's kind tone: "You are here to compete and communicate. I am the top coach here. If you beat me, you will win." " Oh." The young man made a confused sound, and then asked: "What's your name?" "My name is Wang Chao, what's yours?" Wang Chao also looked at the young man. "My name is Zhao Xinglong." The young man always looked tepid when he saw Wang Chao. He seemed to know that Wang Chao was very difficult to deal with and was a little wary. "In that case, you can do it." Wang Chao smiled. Zhao Xinglong shook his head: "I don't want to kill anyone again, so you should wear armor." "Again another life?" Wang Chao frowned and thought to himself: "Has he killed someone before?" he thought. With that, Wang Chao stopped talking nonsense and suddenly took a step forward, forcing himself towards Zhao Xinglong. Zhao Xinglong's face changed when he saw Wang Chao coming forward, and he whispered: "Don't blame me." Suddenly, his whole body became energetic, and his whole body made a slight clicking sound. Goosebumps swelled all over his body, his hair stood on end, and his eyes were extremely sharp. , like a leopard staring at its prey! Wang Chao immediately felt a very dangerous message, "We met a master! He actually practiced internal martial arts, and judging from his posture, it seemed that he had experienced many fighting battles. No wonder he said he didn't want to kill anyone again. Is there such a master in the university? This world is really full of hidden dragons and snakes! " Wang Chao's step was actually just a test, but he already knew that this young man named Zhao Xinglong was very difficult to deal with. , turned out to be an insider expert. He immediately raised his spirit to the most nervous state. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Zhao Xinglong also stepped forward and his body collided, as if a mountain had hit him. The speed was so fast and fierce that the ground was shaken by his power. "Tieshan Fuck!" Wang Chao noticed something was wrong when he saw it. This move was also mentioned by Tang Zichen in "Records of Chinese Martial Arts". It is one of the most powerful and violent boxing techniques in Chinese Martial Arts and the most classic move. This boxing technique is "Bajiquan". Baji is divided into large frame and small frame. The large frame is for fighting, and the small frame is for practicing pile skills. Although you can develop kung fu and fight well by practicing only the large frame, you cannot develop your inner strength. Baji is good at elbow strikes, which is also an evolution of spear skills. He uses his arm as a spear to kill or maim people. And when Bajiquan is practiced to a high level, there is also a method of cleansing the marrow, which is the second tone of "Huh! Ha!". Control the joints and muscles of the whole body to produce two sounds of "Humph! Ha!" in a regular manner, which has the same effect as the thunder sound of tiger and leopard. At that time, the Eight Great Masters of the Republic of China, Li Shuwen and his apprentice Huo Diange, both reached such a state. Unfortunately, Huo Diange died of addiction to cigarettes. Baji has lost many essential inheritances. Regarding the history of Bajimen, Wang Chao also knows about it in his recent reading.Wu Zhong, a Hui nationality, founded this boxing school based on the principles of the Qur'an and the art of spear. But looking at the boy Zhao Xinglong, it is obvious that he has not reached the level of "Humph! Ha!" The second tone cleanses the marrow. Otherwise, Wang Chao would not need to be beaten. The opponent hit him with an "iron mountain support", his whole body was like iron, the muscles on his arms bounced like vines twisting around each other, the steel was strong, the elbows were in front, and the joints were covered with a thick layer of calluses. Obviously, he has brass arms and iron elbows, and is unstoppable. Wang Chao didn't know the opponent's strength, and he didn't accept it easily. He stepped aside and grabbed Zhao Xinglong's left side. Bagua footwork and oiling the soles of the feet. Wang Chao has practiced all the strength of his body these days. The rise, fall, turn and drill of his body are like a dragon ascending to the sky, an eagle pounces on a rabbit, a snake plucking grass, and a swallow Wipe water. As soon as he grabbed the left side, his arm was like a knife, and he stabbed the opponent's ribs fiercely. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The clothes made a crisp sound with all their strength! At this moment, Zhao Xinglong turned his body again, his arm turned in a circle, wrapped around him at an incredible angle, and hit Wang Chao's hand knife. "Hold your elbow!" Wang Chao moved his body into an eagle shape, turned his knife into a claw, and struck hard with the opponent's iron elbow. He only felt a dull pain in the palm of his hand. In Bajimen, the elbow is used as a spear, which can be divided into pushing the elbow, fixing the elbow, squeezing the elbow, and crotching the elbow. It is extremely violent, but Wang Chao was prepared for it early. Confront the enemy in the shape of an eagle. The spear is like a snake, and the eagle is used for grabbing, and the eagle's claws are used to deal with the spear. " However, Zhao Xinglong's elbows were made like a piece of iron. The pores and muscles all over his body were bulging, and he was extremely powerful. Wang Chao's several attempts to catch him felt like he was caught on a slippery python. Not only did his hands slip away, but his fingers were almost broken off. The two fought close to each other for several rounds, but neither felt that they could take advantage. Zhao Xinglong also knew that Wang Chao was a strong opponent, so he couldn't help but get addicted to fighting, and shouted: "Okay!" He suddenly turned around and hit him with the iron mountain support one after another. The elbow was like a spear, piercing up and down, like a big venomous snake-like spear that was twisting and turning, never leaving Wang Chao's throat, abdomen, chest, ribs, waist and other vital parts. Wang Chao saw that the opponent was so violent that he was not afraid, but he was not afraid. He spun like a flower and took Bagua Step. He grabbed Zhao Xinglong's side and grabbed his waist and ribs with his eagle claws. The two men exchanged elbows and palms, making a crackling sound, which made the people watching outside jump with fear. Zhang Tong was also stunned, and Li Wanji was even more nervous, with sweat dripping down her face unconsciously. "If I hadn't practiced hard in the past ten days, I really wouldn't be Zhao Xinglong's opponent!" Wang Chao became more and more excited as he fought, and he hit faster and faster. The opponent's pores bulged, and when his arms intersected, he found it difficult to move. Feel the center of gravity and momentum. "Lie down!" Suddenly, Zhao Xinglong roared, seized an opportunity, turned over violently on his back, put his head down, bent over his waist, and punched out. His fist seemed to have grown a lot, and suddenly it suddenly It reached Wang Chao's abdomen. "Through the back to generate energy!" Wang Chao reacted suddenly. It was too late to use anything else, so he used the move that he usually knows best. Dragon and snake attack together! Wang Chao's waist sank, and his abdomen shrank back like a snake. He raised his hands straight up and placed them on Zhao Xinglong's fist. Then he stepped back and lost his center of gravity. His entire strength was resting on the opponent's arms. It was the "python turn" hit by the combination of dragon and snake. Zhao Xinglong was shocked. He never expected that the opponent would have such a strange move. His arm sank, and Wang Chao's entire body weight hit him. He quickly raised his arm, but he did not expect that Wang Chao's entire body The body seemed to be wrapped around a snake on a stick. Zhao Xinglong retreats quickly! Wang Chao took advantage of the opportunity to get in front of him and thrust his hand deep into his crotch. Zhao Xinglong quickly put his hands to protect his crotch, but he didn't expect that as soon as Wang Chao got dressed, his whole arm was inserted in, his shoulders pressed against his hands that were protecting his crotch, and he stood up like a burden. The dragon ascends to the sky, carrying people on its shoulders! One shoulder and one hip. Wang Chao actually put one shoulder under the opponent's crotch, and with a fierce thrust, Zhao Xinglong's entire body was lifted up. Zhao Xinglong lost his balance and was shocked. Wang Chao took the opportunity to turn his body and hit Zhao Xinglong with a turning palm, throwing his body of more than 100 kilograms out of the fighting arena! It fell heavily to the ground, and there was silence in the venue. After a while, Zhao Xinglong stood up, sighed, and was about to leave. "Wait a minute, you all played well. I'll be the host and treat you two to a meal." Zhang Tong had already come back to his senses. Stopped Zhao Xinglong in his tracks. Wang Chao also walked up at this time and thought for a while: "Victory and defeat are common things in military affairs. There is no master who will never lose. Your kung fu is very good. Don't pay attention to other common things. If you don't fight, you won't know each other. Sister Zhang Tong happens to be the host." Let¡¯s have a drink together.¡± After that, Wang Chao enthusiastically pulled Zhao Xinglong and Zhang Tong together.out. He paid no attention to the people present. Zhao Xinglong also seemed to be moved by Wang Chao and Zhang Tong's enthusiasm. He went down with them, got in the car, and arrived at the Star City Hotel after a while. After arriving at the hotel and sitting down, Zhao Xinglong was still a little embarrassed and reserved, but Wang Chao didn't mention what happened just now. He just ordered a drink and had a drink first: "Brother Zhao, I see you are so good at practicing Baji and mastering it." He seems to have been in actual combat before, how could he be a college student? "Zhang Tong also helped out with interest. Zhao Xinglong drank two drinks and gradually became more talkative. Besides, he couldn't stand the questioning of Zhang Tong, a strong woman in the shopping mall. He revealed his identity: "Hey, I have been practicing Bajiquan since I was a child, which was passed down from my grandfather. Later, I came to work on the coast and was spotted by a boss. I was also greedy for money and got into black market boxing. Later, I was beaten to death. I was a boxer with another boss, and that boss threatened to kill me. Fortunately, I fought for some money, so I didn't dare to stay in Hainan anymore, so I came back to study to fulfill my dream of going to college. But now I have almost spent the money, and this time it's your Taekwondo. I couldn't stand the deliberate provocation, so I came out to teach him a lesson. Later, I was spotted by a group of classmates from the Sanda club, and they asked me to come and compete with him for some money, so I came. " "That's it. "Wang Chao nodded frequently. After dinner, Zhao Xinglong was about to leave. Wang Chao quickly stopped him, took out a card from his pocket and stuffed it into his hand. "What are you doing?" Zhao Xinglong was surprised, knowing that the card was money, he quickly postponed it. "Don't delay, just listen to me." Wang Chao glanced at Zhang Tong and said with emotion: "It is very difficult for boxing practitioners to settle down and make a living. If they do well, they will be fine. But if they do not do well, they will often wander around the world without food and clothing. , often killing people. No matter how good your boxing skills are, it will be in vain. How was Master Guo Yunshen's boxing skills back then? I didn't have to rely on the tens of thousands of dollars in this card. The inheritance of national martial arts is really about to end. Only by practicing well and calming down can you improve your boxing skills. A temporary victory or defeat is nothing." After that, we will compete at any time. looked at Zhao Xinglong. Seemingly moved by Wang Chao¡¯s magnanimity and sincerity, Zhao Xinglong took the card, and then Wang Chao told him the password. Watching Zhao Xinglong leave, Wang Chao sighed. He seemed to be immersed in some memories. "This young man will definitely become a grandmaster in the future!" Zhang Tong was finally shocked when he saw this scene! Text Chapter 29 The clues brought out by Zhang Tong "It's not surprising that young people are strong-willed and energetic. They like to be brave and fight fiercely. But when they win, they are not arrogant. They show sympathy for the losers, are generous with money, have a sincere attitude, and explain the truth like gurgling water into people's hearts. It's really true. A humble gentleman, as gentle as jade, young and mature, he has already become a boxing master, and his future prospects are limitless." In the original contact, Zhang Tong only thought that Wang Chao was a young man with good martial arts skills, and he was simply interested. . This is also Zhang Tong's hobby, and when Zhao Xinglong first appeared, she was also very interested. But now Wang Chao generously donated money to Zhao Xinglong. This action shocked her greatly, and she went from being interested to appreciating it. "What? What is Mr. Zhang thinking about?" After the party was over, Wang Chao watched Zhao Xinglong leave. He recalled the fight just now and felt that Zhao Xinglong was really powerful. If he hadn't spent all his strength these days, After twisting together, his footwork, strength, body skills, and palm skills have all improved to a higher level. He has reached the upper level of Ming Jin and is definitely no match for him. And Zhao Xinglong obviously has a lot of actual combat experience. In the last blow, he obviously used the power of the Tongbei Fist, a fierce flash strike, and a sudden explosion. Thinking about it now, I feel a little scared. Thanks to the exquisiteness of the dragon-snake combination attack, using the snake shape to wrap around the body, the dragon shape to lift the hips, and finally turning around and swinging the palms, I was able to win by a narrow margin. But Zhao Xinglong was still able to get up after falling so hard. It was obvious that he had not lost his fighting ability. If it was a life and death fight, he would still have to fight. Who will win is yet to be determined. In terms of strength and purity of Kung Fu, Wang Chao felt that his strength was still inferior compared to Zhao Xinglong's Eight-pole Iron Elbow. ¡° Moreover, the opponent¡¯s inner strength has been trained to the point where the skin is as bulging as iron sand. With each turn and drum, Wang Chao cannot touch the center of gravity and momentum through his muscles. "In the past, we only fought strong fighters who were good at fighting, such as Captain Cao, Li Feng, and Liu Wenjun. Captain Cao was a little more powerful and had always hidden his strength, but I'm afraid he was not as good as Zhao Xinglong. In actual combat with such masters, It¡¯s really something you can only meet once in a while. After a fight, I benefited a lot.¡± I recalled the opponents I had encountered one by one, flashing through my mind, and then I woke up and saw Zhang Tong¡¯s beautiful eyes. Holding himself still, Wang Chao couldn't help but ask questions. "Huh?!" Zhang Tong seemed to have come back from his thoughts, smiled gracefully and calmly, and looked away from Wang Chao, "I'm just surprised that you are just a high school student who is about to graduate. Before you arrive, you look so mature when talking and dressing up. Some of the youth, passion and vigor of young people seem to be missing from you. Isn't it a little strange? " Zhang Tong told the truth, waiting for Wang Chao with interest. answer. "Mr. Zhang is referring to my behavior just now?" Wang Chao then realized the meaning of Zhang Tong's words: "That's nothing. I have been studying recently to cultivate my energy and read the historical experiences of the older generation of boxing masters. I always lament the practice of boxing. Most of the difficulties are due to the pressure of life. No matter how good you are in boxing, you will be invincible if you don't get the support of others. Zhao Xinglong has practiced well. If he gives up his boxing because of the pressure of life, then It's such a pity. I have some spare money now, so I can help out if I can. Compared with Taekwondo, boxing has declined greatly. If it continues to wither, I will be the only one with no one to communicate with. It¡¯s also quite lonely, and it has nothing to do with maturity. And most of the older generation of boxing masters have this style. I think it¡¯s very necessary to learn boxing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. "I'm old enough." Zhang Tong smiled: "I also saw your fight with Zhao Xinglong just now. It was a wonderful fight. What do you think?" I know who wins and who loses." Wang Chao told the truth: "He has obviously practiced longer than me and has more practical experience, so I want to compete with him again in the future." "I'll wait for you to discuss with him again. When the time comes, maybe he will improve again. He is afraid of the young and bullies the old but not the young. It is not certain who will win when the time comes." Zhang Tong could see that Wang Chao was speaking the truth and was not being modest. "I also have a few powerful bodyguards under my command. They are all practitioners. I wonder if you are interested in competing with them?" Zhang Tong's words seemed to be throwing out a bait, waiting for Wang Chao to take the bait. If there is actual combat, Wang Chao will not refuse, and he immediately agrees: "That is the best." "Then let's go, I will take you there!" Zhang Tong paid the bill elegantly, then left the restaurant and drove Wang Chao Speeding towards the center of the city. After driving for half an hour, the car stopped in front of a very luxurious commercial building. This is the most prosperous commercial street in the entire S province.   This commercial building is more luxurious and luxurious than the Taekwondo gym. The towering glass and tempered building reflects the atmosphere of a modern city. The environment of people coming and going on the street also reflects the excitement and prosperity. As soon as Zhang Tong¡¯s car stopped in front of the building, three men wearing black suits and headsets with cold faces emerged from nowhere. "Mr. Zhang!" The man who came up first looked at Wang Chao who was sitting behind the car strangely, and then lowered his eyelids. "Help me drive the car into the garage and come up." Zhang Tong nodded and ordered, then got out of the car. The man immediately got into the car and drove the car to the underground garage next to the commercial building. "Let's go!" Zhang Tong smiled at Wang Chao who came down at the same time, followed by two other bodyguards and got on the elevator of the commercial building. When Wang Chao came out, he also looked at the three men, who were wearing black suits and headsets and obviously dressed like bodyguards. His eyes fell on the hands of the three men and found that the hands of the three men looked like Cao Yi's. , all have flat fist bones and layers of brown skin, but unlike Cao Yi, the eyes of these three people are very cold, as if their emotions have been downplayed. Moreover, there was an aura that was very unapproachable from all over his body. This kind of aura makes ordinary people instinctively feel danger and move away immediately if they get slightly closer. Wang Chao also felt this kind of aura, and he became slightly more vigilant. "They are all retired mercenaries. They have undergone rigorous training in the African jungle and are extremely proficient in killing techniques and many espionage methods. The cruel training life has caused them to lose part of their emotional fluctuations. So taking action is the most terrifying "Do you still dare to compete with them?" Just as the elevator stopped, Zhang Tong said to Wang Chao and winked. "Mercenaries?" Wang Chao was stunned, and suddenly his imagination plucked a string: "I saw that there are some places in the Chinese Martial Arts Record where the training of mercenaries to kill is mentioned, and it seems to be related to Sister Chen "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 30 Even if you are good at martial arts, you are afraid of risking your life "Mercenaries" Wang Chao tried his best to recall the methods of training mercenaries to kill mentioned in Tang Zichen's "Records of Chinese Martial Arts", but because there were too few mentioned in it, he never came up with a specific connection. . Tang Zichen only mentioned in the fighting method: Most of the martial arts methods used by mercenaries are to kill the enemy regardless of their own safety. They often do not hesitate to die with the target. It is their bounden duty to complete the mission. The "die together" style is the most terrifying. Even fighting masters who are much more skilled than them can hardly win in hand-to-hand combat and are often killed by their opponents. For example, when Wang Chao finally defeated Zhao Xinglong, he inserted his arms into the opponent's legs, squatted down and picked the opponent's crotch with his shoulder strength. In the end, Zhao Xinglong protected his crotch, lost his balance, and then used his turning palm to throw him out of the fight. field. But if you encounter a ruthless person who completely ignores his crotch and hits Wang Chao on the head with both hands at that time, both sides will suffer losses. Everyone has a sense of self-protection. When encountering an attack, the first thought is to protect themselves from harm. However, the soldiers among the mercenaries have trained away this layer of nature. When they take action, they are naturally very horrible. However, it was precisely for this characteristic of mercenary warriors that Tang Zichen mentioned in the Chinese Martial Arts Record that Wang Chao was looking forward to it. He wanted to have a fight with such a powerful person, but he did not expect that he would encounter an opportunity with Zhang Tong. "No wonder! The look in the eyes of those three bodyguards just now was cold and inhumane. They turned out to be specially trained mercenary warriors. They must be ruthless to themselves first before they can be ruthless to others in combat." Wang Chao also understands that although he is good at martial arts, he is also afraid of others. The death-defying truth, "But who is Zhang Tong, and how can he have mercenary soldiers as bodyguards?" Although he knew that Zhang Tong was a very rich business woman, the fact that he had such a powerful bodyguard still surprised Wang Chao. unexpected. Along the way, this commercial building sells women's products, cosmetics, clothes, bags, jewelry, as well as massage, beauty, leisure and entertainment and many other facilities. There is a project on each floor, and the decoration inside is magnificent and modern. It also reflects an elegant style. Even Wang Chao, a person who doesn't understand the market, can see that this place that only serves women is very unusual. "Zhang Tong's business is so big, this may just be a branch. It seems that Cao Yi said that I have the opportunity to get in touch with people in the upper class, and it is true." When the elevator reached the top floor, it changed again. The top floor was very clean. Entering Zhang Tong's office, it was indeed very grand and luxurious. The large floor-to-ceiling glass walls allow everyone in the office to enjoy a panoramic view of the entire provincial capital of S Province. The field of vision is extremely broad, and people can climb up and look far away at any time, feeling relaxed and comfortable. The large antique mahogany desk, as well as the Ming and Qing style huanghuali wood chairs behind it, as well as the emerald green jade pen holder and antique large inkstone on the table, are worth a lot at first glance. They are much higher than the pretentious and elegant decoration of the Taekwondo hall. How many grades have been released. What surprised Wang Chao the most was that on a large carved mahogany shelf on the left, there was a sword over two feet long with a pure green sheath and a purple wood handle. "I don't have any other hobbies. I also liked martial arts since I was a child, but I learned sword dancing. It's a pity that it was abandoned later. I didn't become famous in dancing." Zhang Tong looked at Wang Chao who was interested in the swords placed there. , couldn't help but smile, "Although I haven't danced for many years, I still know a little bit about the thirteen movements of swordsmanship, draw, lead, block, strike, stab, point, collapse, stir, wash, press, and split. I heard There are also thirteen spears in spear art, which are related to sword theory. You are a boxer, so you naturally understand spear. Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it. Today, I became interested and you also asked for actual combat. Here, with. I'll have a bodyguard fight to cheer me up. I'll change my clothes and show you the sword dance later." After that, Zhang Tong walked behind the big mahogany desk, selected a snow brush, licked it with thick ink, and laid it out. On the rice paper, I wrote a poem: "One sword gleams coldly across fourteen continents." Zhang Tong¡¯s handwriting is elegant and thin, and it is very beautiful. However, in Wang Chao¡¯s eyes, it is much worse than the Lanting Preface that Tang Zichen faced copying after the Record of Later Chinese Martial Arts. It doesn't have that kind of power that penetrates the back of the paper and is majestic and powerful with an elegant atmosphere. "This woman is really an elegant person, very well-educated, not like a nouveau riche, I don't know her identity." Wang Chao became a little curious when he saw her behavior. "Are you ready?" Zhang Tong blew the ink on the rice paper and winked. Suddenly, the two bodyguards who came in together stood beside the desk, one on the left and the other on the right. At the same time, the bodyguard who had just helped Zhang Tong drive at the door of the building also walked in from the door. Seeing Zhang Tong's eyes, he immediately stopped and closed the office door. Looking at the king with cold and ruthless eyes??. As soon as Wang Chao was stared at by this bodyguard, he unconsciously got goosebumps all over his body and his hair stood on end. He felt like he was the prey being stared at by a ferocious leopard. "Well, you're ready!" Wang Chao looked at Zhang Tong, and then focused his attention on the bodyguard. "Be careful." Zhang Tong warned, then coughed lightly. Suddenly, the bodyguard suddenly moved, and his body was as agile as a predatory leopard and pounced on him. Wang Chao had been paying attention for a long time. Seeing this situation, he slipped out with a wrong step and stabbed his ribs with his palm. This is the commonly used Baguazhang hand knife, which has been tried and tested repeatedly. Who would have known that this bodyguard was like a robot and ignored him, as if he was not stabbing him. He turned around and did not dodge, but straightened his body to face him. He blocked the wind with a punch and hit Wang Chao's throat bone accurately. . The bodyguard¡¯s actions are fierce, extremely fast, and powerful. There is no expression on his face at all. He is truly a trained killing machine. Wang Chao immediately knew that even if he stabbed the opponent's waist and ribs, his throat would definitely be blown to pieces. His heart shuddered, he took a step back, turned his palms into claws, and accurately raised the chest and throat area. , caught the bodyguard's fist, and violently dug, grabbed, and pinched. This style of Eagle Claw Catching Fist is a variation of the Twelve Forms of Xingyi. Wang Chao has recently become very powerful and can use it very smoothly. He immediately grabbed the bodyguard's fist and dug it out with his five fingers, hitting the opponent's fist. Five blood marks were dug out on his fist. If Wang Chao can develop his dark strength, with this three-fold change in strength, the opponent's fists and fingers may even be ripped out, but the strength in Wang Chao's hands is also very strong now, and ordinary people will be With this catch, I am afraid that my fist will be destroyed immediately. The bodyguard's hands are very thick with calluses and he has undergone arduous training, so he only got bloody marks. However, just as Wang Chao was scratching, the bodyguard was injured, but he was unmoved. He raised his knees and hit Wang Chao quickly in the crotch. The moment Wang Chao dodged to the end, the bodyguard's body He pressed in, his eyes were cold, his movements were fast and smooth, his arms spread apart, one hand crossed his chest, and the other hand strangled Wang Chao's neck. This series of attacks has many holes and flaws. Wang Chao calculated that he could hit him with a simple punch or elbow, but in this way, he could not escape being strangled by the opponent. Wang Chao quickly retreated and spun around, but this bodyguard seemed to have endless energy. No matter which way Wang Chao spun, he could keep up with him, pounce on him, and use a lose-lose style to entangle him. Fight hard. If it were an ordinary person, the difference in strength would be too big. Wang Chao would not be afraid. A casual punch could make someone lose their fighting ability. However, this bodyguard was different. He had very good physical fitness and a strong ability to resist blows. Moreover, Tang Zichen introduced that they have trained their nerves to be very tough. The pain that can make ordinary people faint is nothing more than a mosquito bite to them. Even if their arms can be cut off in one blow, they can still continue to fight and take advantage of the enemy. A moment of slackness takes away a person's life. Precisely because he was prepared in advance, Wang Chao could not fight hastily and used footwork to dodge and look for flaws. After fighting for a while, Wang Chao felt that it was extremely hard. It was much more difficult than fighting Zhao Xinglong. Although this bodyguard did not have as strong an iron elbow as Zhao Xinglong and had not developed internal strength, Zhao Xinglong could still defend when in danger, and this bodyguard Completely treat your life and body as not your own. In the midst of the entanglement, Wang Chao's arm collided with the bodyguard again. This time, he did not use any attack methods. In the moment of joining hands, he quickly felt the bodyguard's next move and center of gravity, and suddenly became energetic. Tow, toss violently. The bodyguard¡¯s huge body was immediately thrown a few steps away and fell to the ground. Wang Chao just breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, as soon as the bodyguard landed on the ground, he immediately stood up again. Without stopping at all, he rushed forward again. "What a guy!" Wang Chao admired in his heart when he saw how difficult the opponent was. He went up to meet him again, fought twice, and threw the opponent out again. He dumped him three or four times in a row, and each time the bodyguard jumped up immediately. Wang Chao became more and more surprised: "Is this guy made of iron?" At this moment, Zhang Tong coughed lightly again, and another person next to the table The bodyguards rushed forward like lightning, and the two of them attacked together. Suddenly, Wang Chao¡¯s pressure increased sharply! Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 31 Tai Chi uses human stakes to increase energy Hi! The steps under Wang Chao's feet turned quickly and quickly, stepping east and west, causing his body to flicker and erratic. In the Boxing Sutra, "rising, falling, turning, drilling." The movements of the four-character formula are as classic as textbooks. The two bodyguards coming together really increased the pressure on Wang Chao. If it were an ordinary fighting master, it would be fine. However, these two bodyguards were mercenaries and seemed to be proficient in boxing. They could twist, strangle, block, or kick. His killing and other movements are extremely brutal, his physical strength is amazing, and he has completely trained away his instinctive awareness of protecting himself. When facing the enemy, he only cares about killing and does not care about himself. It is very terrifying. For the first time, Wang Chao could still use Tai Chi's listening power while putting his hands together, and used the method of moving a thousand catties with four ounces to seize the opportunity to throw the person out. But now the two of them are together, and they have just touched the momentum of one person. The other person attacked from the other side with fierce fighting, which made Wang Chao focus on one thing and not the other. In the end, he could only dodge continuously without any ability to fight back. "This fight is useless!" Wang Chao dodges and avoids the attack, feeling very depressed in his heart. However, during the fight, Wang Chao also gradually figured out his weaknesses. First, he was not strong enough. He could do it against ordinary people, but he could not kill him with one blow against people who had received special physical training and could endure severe pain. To the point where one hit and one hit to stun a person loses their combat effectiveness. Secondly, Tingjin has not yet been trained to perfection. After his pores touch the enemy's momentum, he can't react quickly enough to catch the enemy's center of gravity. Tang Zichen put his hands together and instantly knew where the other person's center of gravity was, without using any hidden force, and made instinctive pulls. This combination of Ting Jin and four ounces of force is the real Tai Chi Jin. It is a completely instinctive reaction without brain thinking. So we can reach the point where I don¡¯t move when the enemy doesn¡¯t move, and when the enemy moves, I move first. This is also the upper level of Tai Chi push. "Move unintentionally!" Wang Chao's Tai Chi is still a low-level skill. You need to first feel the opponent's momentum, then grasp the opponent's center of gravity based on the grasp of the human body structure, and finally pull the opponent through the reaction of the brain's thoughts. This was done intentionally, so the speed was naturally much slower. An unintentional one is the result of a natural reaction. An intentional action is a lower-level action that is first thought through by the brain. The difference between the two may be a delay of one or two seconds during the fight. But a delay of just one or two seconds is enough to kill someone. In a life-and-death fight, a reaction of one or two seconds can make the difference between hell and heaven. From the initial fight to the addition of the two bodyguards, the three of them fought inextricably in the center of the spacious office. Although the two bodyguards were powerful, Wang Chao's footwork was brisk and his body was slippery. He was always able to dodge at the critical moment. Overcome their fatal attack. After about ten minutes, the physical strength of the three people began to be exhausted violently, especially the two bodyguards. Although they had received professional and special brutal training and had very good physical strength, following Wang Chao's spinning and fighting was still a bit difficult. He was dizzy, big beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and the black suit all over his body was soaked. But their eyes were still very cold, and the expressions on their faces did not change. Sweat flowed from their eyes without blinking. It seemed that he was waiting for the best opportunity to give Wang Chao a fatal blow. Although Wang Chao didn't sweat all over his body, his breath was boiling. The pores on his skin were bulging like iron, and he felt like he couldn't hold his breath. The fighting for more than ten minutes was so fierce that Wang Chao almost used all his strength to dodge and move around, and his breath naturally surged. Once the anger is released, the person loses his strength. Wang Chao has the clearest grasp of his own state. "Unexpectedly, this competition, which started out as just a fun competition, turned into my most difficult fight." As he flashed, Wang Chao looked at Zhang Tong behind the big mahogany desk and discovered Zhang Tong was also looking at him, his lips slightly raised. "?!" Wang Chao let out a long and violent breath, and blew out some of the boiling breath in his body. Suddenly, his body felt less bulging, but as soon as the breath came out, there was a slight fatigue on his body. Appeared. Trying hard to calm down and gather all his energy, Wang Chao suddenly caught a bodyguard's sweat flowing over his eyes in a flash, stepped forward, shook his waist, abdomen and spine at the same time, and punched like The arrow hit the opponent's shoulder socket directly. Although the bodyguard's eyes were squinted due to sweat, he was not afraid at all. At the same time, he stabbed Wang Chao in the abdomen. boom! The two of them hit the target at the same time, and the sound of cracking fractures was heard. The bodyguard's shoulder socket received a punch, as if it had been shattered, and his whole bodyHe fell backwards, then rolled violently several times, and stood up again, but one arm hung down limply. Obviously he can't push any harder. When Wang Chao took a hit, he felt severe pain in his lower abdomen, and his intestines seemed to have been broken. This severe pain caused the breath all over his body to disperse, and suddenly his pores could not lock the breath, and a layer of thin blood appeared densely on his body. beads of sweat. A huge feeling of powerlessness spread throughout his body. "Fortunately, this guy's physical strength was very exhausted, and the power of his fist was not half as heavy as before, otherwise my intestines would have been interrupted." Wang Chao saw that the two bodyguards were very exhausted, so he dared to risk a fight. At this moment, another bodyguard rushed up from behind like lightning, strangled Wang Chao's neck with his left hand, and hugged his chest with his right hand. At the same time, he raised his knees and pushed Wang Chao's crotch from behind. When Wang Chao encountered such a killer, he was in great danger, but he did not panic. He held his left hand under his hip like a tail, blocking one of his knees. His spine retreated into the cave like a snake, twisted violently, and his center of gravity suddenly dropped. The hair on the tailbone and whole body immediately exploded again, and the aura that had been dispersed just now condensed again. As soon as the bodyguard grabbed Wang Chao, he felt that the muscles all over his body were like pythons coiling around him. The force was so great that he felt like he couldn't hold him back, and he couldn't help but roar. I used all my strength! At this moment, Wang Chao had already sensed the bodyguard's momentum and was a step ahead of him. He stumbled, squatted down and used force, and his body violently retreated. The bodyguard's force naturally moved forward to resist. Wang Chao suddenly changed his attitude and rushed forward, taking advantage of the opponent's full impact. Suddenly, the bodyguard was like a scarecrow, flying into the air from behind Wang Chao, flying straight forward in the air, and happened to meet the bodyguard with a severed hand. The bodyguard with the broken hand was also extremely powerful in combat. His bones were broken by Wang Chao's punch. He got up after just a few rolls, twisted his body, and rushed down again. He didn't expect that his companion was suddenly thrown out. Flying towards you. boom! The two collided with each other, and the bodyguard with the severed hand was knocked to the ground, letting out a muffled groan, and then rolled over again and got up. At this moment, Wang Chao rushed up quickly. He punched hurriedly. As soon as the two touched hands, Wang Chao pulled and flicked him out. The bodyguard who had just been thrown away also got up at this time, but was also grabbed by Wang Chao. The two of them twisted, and Wang Chao threw him out again. Just like this, they got up and fell down, fell down and got up again. After four or five times in a row, the two bodyguards finally lay quietly on the ground, losing all their strength and unable to get up again. At this time, Wang Chao was also naked and soaked, his clothes were in tatters, and he was kicking violently to breathe heavily. He stood motionless in the middle of the field, without even the strength to lift his fingers. "Okay, okay, okay!" Seeing that Wang Chao threw the two bodyguards to the ground and could not get up again, Zhang Tong praised him repeatedly and said to the other bodyguard: "Take these two out and pay a sum of money financially. Take good care of yourself." The bodyguard who did not take action nodded, held one in one hand, and walked out of the office. "How is it?" Zhang Tong waited for Wang Chao to rest quietly for a while before asking. "Awesome, really awesome! I almost confessed here." It took Wang Chao a while to calm down and regain a little strength, recalling the fight just now, he was still frightened. "I heard that when they retired, they were still second-rate fighters in the organization, far from the first-class and top-tier. And they did not take stimulants before fighting." Zhang Tong made Wang Chao a cup of ginseng oolong tea. "Stimulant" A cup of warm tea went into his throat and moistened his lungs. Wang Chao's whole body seemed to have regained some vitality. "Yes, stimulants. If they take stimulants, their strength will be doubled. But it will do a lot of damage to the body." Zhang Tong nodded and greeted Wang Chao: "What do you think of the writing? "The rice paper on the table reads, "One sword touches fourteen continents, and the divine fist touches the clothes and causes eighteen falls." "Haha, the divine fist touches the clothes and causes eighteen falls. I am still far from being able to withstand it. Not to that extent." Wang Chao thought to himself. "I have watched a few fights, and the person was thrown away with a shake of the body. This seems to be the Kung Fu in Tai Chi. Although I have never practiced boxing, I also know that after practicing Tai Chi, I have to use people to try it. Jin. Is that so?" Zhang Tong asked. "Use people to test your strength" Wang Chao recalled and nodded: "In the beginning of boxing, you can also hit sandbags, build wooden stakes, and shake big guns. But in the end, it is all about the human body, and you have to use people to test your strength. In order to be able to compete successfully in martial arts competitions, Yang Luchan's grandson Yang Chengfu practiced Tai Chi during the Republic of China.Hands, they hire some big men at a high price of six yuan a month, and use them repeatedly on people's bodies. " Zhang Tong listened quietly and nodded from time to time: "When I was learning sword dancing, my master told me that in the end, people would have to test the sword. The Taoist priests in Wudang Mountain practiced sword practice by jumping on trees and stabbing monkeys. . What do you think of these two human piles just now? " "Two just now? When Wang Chao heard this, his heart moved, "These mercenaries are very good at reaching out. They are the best people who practice hard." Very challenging. " "In this case, how about you come here once a week and try their best to practice? "Zhang Tong said to Wang Chao with a smile. "Well! ? "Wang Chao was confused and frowned. "You don't want to ask me why I provide you with such convenience? "Zhang Tong was clever and guessed Wang Chao's doubts at once, and stretched out two fingers, "First of all, I admire your skill and demeanor. Second, I will encounter some troubles in the future and I hope you can help me. It's that simple. " "What's the trouble? "Wang Chao asked. "I don't know what the trouble is. But you are also a smart person, and you know that people in my position are always a little uneasy. But don't worry. If I want you to help, I will definitely tell you the matter first. If you think you can help, then help. It's okay if you can't help. I won't restrain you. Just be a helping hand between friends. If something is particularly difficult, it's a favor if you help, and it's your duty not to help. " Zhang Tong smiled elegantly, and the words in his mouth were smooth and reasonable. " Helping is a favor, not helping is a duty. good. "Wang Chao nodded, and then turned around to say goodbye. This fight was very strenuous for him. He wanted to go back to absorb the experience and rest. "Don't leave in a hurry, wait a minute. "Zhang Tong saw Wang Chao was about to leave, and immediately stopped him, and then asked: "I know you are a senior high school student and you are going to college. You practice boxing every day and you may not be thinking about college. But if you are interested, Tell me which university you want to attend and I can help you arrange it. " "Go to college. . . . Wang Chao shook his head: "What a waste of time." " "oh! So what is your ideal in the future? Do you want to have a career? "Zhang Tong asked. "What is the ideal? . "Wang Chao cleared his mind and found that his ideal was to practice boxing to the point of spiritual transformation, and then find Tang Zichen. It's that simple. But such an ideal would not be told to Zhang Tong. "Are you really? Not going to college? "Zhang Tong seemed to have a pity in his tone. "College is just about eating, drinking, having fun, and wasting your youth. What's so good about it? "Wang Chao was also quite surprised by Zhang Tong's surprised attitude. Zhang Tong sighed: "It's just for fun. Once youth passes, it will never come back. When the time comes, you may want to squander it, but you won't. You have to leave a certain amount of time in your life. I only remembered it in a short time. If you didn't squander that time, you will regret it later when you think about it. This is just like the childhood of a child who wants to play. " "But you don't understand it yet, so forget it. You have your own way, I just lament myself. I'm not in the mood to dance the sword today, so go back. You can come to my place anytime in the future and use the three bodyguards as human stakes to gain strength. " Wang Chao nodded silently and walked out of the building. Text Chapter 32 Masters along the coast. The winter vacation finally passed, and Wang Chao returned to his home. However, this winter vacation, he has made a lot of money. The best thing is that he has found a good job. He is doing business in the Taekwondo gym. It is easy and the income is high. In addition, he has gained practical experience and at the same time, he has become acquainted with Zhang Tong, a beautiful woman. The president¡¯s help eliminated the previous embarrassment. During the two-month holiday, actual combat with Li Feng, Liu Wenjun, Zhao Xinglong, and Zhang Tong's two mercenary bodyguards deepened his understanding of boxing skills. And in the comfortable life left by Tang Zichen in the Tianxing Lake Villa, he studied and nourished his energy, and learned the conduct of some martial arts masters in the late Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China. This also made Wang Chao's character gradually become calm and peaceful, with a touch of the bearing of a master. However, during this period of time, the most obvious improvement in his boxing skills was the exercise method of rubbing oil on a water tank and walking, which made his whole body twist into one. He has reached the upper level of Ming Jin, and every punch and kick can bring There was a crisp sound. This is already the last semester of the senior year of high school. All the students in the class are engaged in the intense struggle for the college entrance examination. Even Cao Jingjing is immersed in studying, buried in thick piles of books, and she talks to him less often. "But Wang Chao doesn't feel any of this. He has already embarked on another path. Wen has his own way of writing, and martial arts has his own way of martial arts. He still stood and practiced boxing as usual every day, and then every weekend on weekends, he would get up at 1 o'clock in the evening, walk to the provincial capital, meet the boss Li Wanji first, and then go to have a fight with Zhang Tong's bodyguard. After the fight, he returned to Tang Zichen's villa to sit quietly and meditate on the gains and losses, exploring the use of strength and the connection between muscles and nerves in various parts of the human body. In addition, Wang Chao realized that he was not strong enough during the fight with Zhang Tong and several bodyguards, so he strengthened his training in this area. However, his current strength training is to rub the big ball of lead and mercury. He squats down, uses his waist and legs and the strength of his spine, and uses his palms and arms to spin the big ball very fast in the stone trough. The mercury water inside emits silver. A bell-like sound. A few months later, Wang Chao's power became stronger and stronger, and his use of power became more and more clever. Finally one day, I was able to completely rotate the big ball of lead and mercury out of the stone trough, hold it between my arms, knead, squeeze, press, and round it. But Wang Chao is far from capable of hitting the ball with his shoulders, hips, waist, head and feet like Tang Zichen did. He can just pick up the ball and spin it in circles. It¡¯s another Saturday in May, and the weather is getting hotter. In the training room among the 24 villas in Tianxing Lake Community, Wang Chao is having a heated fight with Zhang Tong¡¯s three bodyguards. boom! Wang Chao lowered his waist and braced his horse, feinted with his front foot, then arched forward, with his toes like arrows, and got into the middle of a bodyguard. The bodyguard hurriedly punched with both hands, and at the same time, he kicked Wang Chao low in the crotch. department. Wang Chao moved his knees slightly and immediately blocked the bodyguard's feet. Then he turned his arms, like a snake entangled, to catch the bodyguard's arms. At the same time, his five fingers were like hooks, grabbing the opponent's shoulders. Wang Chao rolled his arms again and moved his body forward. Wang Chao leaned directly in. With every pull and force, the bodyguard immediately flew into the air and fell four or five meters away. After knocking the bodyguard over, he did not stop, but walked sideways, squatting, shrinking, and sitting. His entire body of nearly 1.8 meters crouched into the shape of a child of nearly 1 meters. When he suddenly saw him, it seemed as if his body had shrunk out of thin air. This is the "Monkey Squatting" starting position of the monkey shape in the Twelve Forms of Xingyi. The monkey was frightened and immediately squatted down, shrinking its body into a ball. It suddenly jumped up and bounced in all directions. It was extremely agile. Wang Chao did the same with this squat. He jumped up and turned around in the air, bringing his knees together. His kneecaps were like two stones, slamming into the chest of another bodyguard who was attacking from behind. This is the second form of the monkey-shaped "Monkey Hanging Seal". The kneecaps are two large seals. If you hang them on the enemy's chest, there is a high chance of death for those who succeed. The bodyguard raised his arms forward and made a hard collision with Wang Chao's knee. Their bones intersected, making a loud banging sound. When Wang Chao landed, he was like a monkey, crouching down to grab the peach while the monkey stole it. The bodyguard saw that Wang Chao's body shape was changing incredibly fast and he was dizzying. He couldn't dodge at all, not to mention that he had no habit of dodging. He immediately raised his foot, ignoring his crotch, and raised it towards Wang Chao's face. However, Wang Chao did not grab his crotch, but poked a nerve in his inner thigh. Suddenly, the nerve affected his muscles, and his kick involuntarily paused. With just these slight moves, Wang Chao seized the opportunity, and with another dragon rising to the sky, he leaned forward, raised his shoulders and hips, and threw the bodyguard out again. At this moment, the wind suddenly blew up behind his head, and the third guarantorThe tip of his kicking toes had reached a few points on the back of Wang Chao's head. Wang Chao was unfazed. He was standing on an iron bridge, his body was like a rainbow lying on the water, and the opponent's toes kicked him across the door. He slapped the ground with both hands, and his body was like a carp lifting out of the water. After turning around in a circle, he sat on the ground and suddenly kicked out, with the heel of his foot inserted into the ground and kicked out, hitting the heel of the third bodyguard. This is the "gliding palm" in the shape of a snake. When the whole person is sitting on the ground, the heels of the feet rub the ground and the soles of the feet push forward, as if a person strikes forward with the palm of his hand, so it is clearly a leg, but it is called "gliding palm". Bang, the last bodyguard lost his balance after being kicked and fell to the ground violently. Wang Chao raised his hand again and jumped up. "Stop!" Zhang Tong was watching all this from the other side. He saw that Wang Chao's series of changes made him mysterious and gloomy, and his force was extremely fast. In less than a minute, he defeated three bodyguards. His progress was so fast that it was unbelievable. Clicking tongue. "Come one by one!" Zhang Tong issued the order. After the three bodyguards got up, they attacked Wang Chao one by one. This one is much easier to deal with. Wang Chao just gets close, his body flickering like a dragonfly touching water, or hitting him on the shoulder, or hitting on the hip, or hitting on the body, or hitting on the hip, as if his whole body is covered fist. As soon as he gets close to him, the bodyguard immediately loses his balance and will definitely fall out in less than two rounds. "You are getting more and more skilled at grasping and pulling things." Zhang Tong finally made the bodyguard stop. The three bodyguards were already covered in sweat, with a hint of admiration for Wang Chao in their cold eyes. In the past few months, Wang Chao has indeed grasped the essence of power conversion in the human pile, and he has become more and more proficient in the repeated practice of throwing people. Practice makes perfect, and with skill comes change. Wang Chao¡¯s Tai Chi strength has gradually touched the upper realm of unintentional movement. "Human stakes are great." Wang Chao sighed in his heart: "You have to be rich and powerful to hire someone to do target practice. If I don't have the strength of human stakes, I need to be familiar with Tai Chi strength. I'm afraid it will take more than ten times longer." After coming out of Zhang Tong's villa, he was filled with emotion. After returning to his villa and taking a shower, Wang Chao suddenly thought of Zhao Xinglong, "This guy still wants to fulfill his dream of going to college. I might as well go and see what the atmosphere of the university is like, and check his boxing skills with him." Put on some sports. Convinced, Wang Chao got on the bus and came to the university town in the east of the city. Wang Chao knew that Zhao Xinglong was at the Provincial College of Communication, where most of the beauties were college students. As soon as Wang Chao walked into the campus, he felt a relaxed, active and youthful atmosphere. Looking under the shade of the tree, pairs of male and female students were flirting without anyone else, and there were also single female college students dressed in cool clothes, hurriedly walking through the tree-lined avenue, bringing with them bursts of fragrant wind. Wang Chao sniffed his nose and felt very Eye candy. "Excuse me, this classmate, do you know where Zhao Xinglong is?" Wang Chao asked more than a dozen students in a row, but they all shook their heads and walked away, indicating that they were not familiar with this person. "Are you looking for Zhao Xinglong?" Just as the thirteenth person Wang Chao asked walked away, a familiar voice came from behind. When he looked back, he found that it was a man wearing a pink short-sleeved shirt and an aqua blue knee-length shirt. A cool female college student wearing pants and transparent crystal sandals, holding a few books in her arms. Wang Chao cast his eyes on the face of this female college student and found that her facial features were very delicate, giving people the feeling of looking at a painting of a lady carved in ancient fine brushwork. "This classmate, do you know where Zhao Xinglong is?" Wang Chao's eyes flickered away from the other person's face, and then he showed a gentle smile. "Are you looking for him?" The female college student also looked at Wang Chao and found that he was harmless. "On Saturdays, he is usually in the woods at the back of the mountain. I also happen to be going there to read a book. I can show you the way. "Okay." "Thank you." Wang Chao still smiled, very calmly. "You're welcome." The girl led the way and walked up the path behind the school. After a while, they entered the shady mountain road. After a while, the trees on the roadside became bigger and bigger, some pavilions and stone benches were built on all sides, and some cemeteries were scattered among them. There are also students and couples studying in twos and threes scattered among them. When we reached the mountainside, a tall camphor forest appeared in front of us. The girl looked inside for a while and said, "Well, Zhao Xinglong is inside." After that, she turned around and walked towards an unmanned pavilion in the distance. Wang Chao nodded and saw a figure moving deep in the woods. When I walked in, I saw that it was indeed Zhao Xinglong. He was wearing a red vest, with his arms and shoulders bare. He was practicing boxing on a big tree. He used elbow strikes, knee strikes, shoulder strikes, and back-to-back strikes to knock this person into pieces. What a thick camphor treeThe crown shook wildly. Pieces of old bark were knocked off, and debris flew. As soon as Wang Chao stepped into the woods and was still far away, Zhao Xinglong knew it and looked over with vigilant eyes. When he saw it was Wang Chao, he immediately showed a very sincere smile. "Don't relax yet, let's try our hands again!" Wang Chao walked into Zhao Xinglong and saw that he was about to say hello and said quickly. "Okay!" When Zhao Xinglong heard this, he was eager to give it a try. When he saw Wang Chao standing still, he suddenly exerted his energy and hit him with an "iron mountain support". Wang Chao did not dodge this time. He bent his knees and leaned forward. He raised and raised his arms, drawing a slight parabola in the air, and accurately placed it on Zhao Xinglong's shoulders. This is the Hengquan Jin in Xingyi Five Elements Boxing, the Turning Palm in Bagua, and the Throwing Jin in Tai Chi. As soon as Zhao Xinglong was picked up, he immediately felt that his body's center of gravity was unstable, and his steps began to stumble as if he was drunk. Feeling shuddered, he hurriedly crouched down, steadied his body, and bent his elbow into a spear to stab Wang Chao's chest. When Wang Chao retreated slightly, he suddenly stabbed his face with his other arm. Wang Chao stepped forward hard, and turned his arms again, like cloth wrappings, which was the power of wrapping silk. The power of wrapping was combined with the power of Zhao Xinglong's back-piercing fist. Zhao Xinglong¡¯s punch was weak and missed, and then he was hit by Wang Chao. It was as if the roof beams collapsed. While his arms sank, his body rushed forward again, and he couldn¡¯t even stabilize his horse¡¯s steps. The horizontal strength is like a beam, and it can turn when placed on it. "Not good!" Just as he was about to adjust his strength, Wang Chao had already leaned in. Zhao Xinglong felt a chill in his ribs as Wang Chao's arms penetrated him, and he raised his hands naturally. Like turning a big ball of lead and mercury, Wang Chao inserted his arms into his ribs and controlled Zhao Xinglong's entire body. He swung his body and made another hard step. Lie down! Zhao Xinglong's feet were off the ground as if floating on it, his body floated like a scarecrow, and he crashed into the big camphor tree five steps away. Fortunately, Zhao Xinglong responded quickly and alertly. At the moment when he was about to hit the tree, he punched hard and hit the trunk of the tree. It bounced away and landed on the ground, leaning twice before he stabilized himself. "How is it possible?" Zhao Xinglong didn't believe it and rushed forward again. Wang Chao hit him and threw him again. He became unstable again and was thrown out. After trying several times, Zhao Xinglong finally stopped, looking very frustrated. "This is just a mechanical skill. I have become more proficient in it. It is not real Kung Fu." Wang Chao comforted: "You have never practiced Tai Chi Jin and don't know this principle, so you will easily suffer. When you know it, you will understand it in no time. It's just a little trick. I have nothing to do today, so I want to chat with you. " "What are you talking about?" Zhao Xinglong asked. "You have done black market boxing on the coast. I wonder what the situation is like there? Are there any powerful people?" Wang Chao became interested. "Oh, so it's this." Zhao Xinglong found a clean place to sit down, and then started chatting. "I fought in the Guangdong area, especially the Chaozhou and Shantou areas. People are very aggressive and gambling. Many bosses have made a lot of money and want excitement and thrills, so they go around looking for thugs to pay and bet on boxing. That area , almost every town has an underground boxing ring, and there is gambling on boxing matches every week. It is common for the stakes to be in the millions, and some even cost tens of millions. Bosses from various roads, seas, and smugglers, including Vietnam, Taiwan, Hong Kong, etc., and the scale of boxing betting is also different. If a few famous masters get into a fight, many bosses will suppress it together. The biggest bet I've ever heard of was between the South China Chen Group and the Huaxing Chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Hundreds of bosses from both sides were involved, and even real estate and shops were bet on. , the funds reached two billion. The two top players from the two places competed, and in the end, the Chen Group won all the money. "Oh, what master?" Wang Chao asked. Somewhat curious. Zhao Xinglong shook his head, "Where I was, I was only a second- and third-rate boxer. I was a small underground boxer. My boss was just a rich man who engaged in smuggling." "What kind of masters are there? How good is my boxing skills?" Wang Chao asked again. "That big bet was said to be rare in decades. I haven't seen it with my own eyes, but I heard they said it was a contest on the high seas on a tanker. Zhang Guangming, a top boxer from the Huaxing Chamber of Commerce, and Chen Aiyang from the Chen Group. However, Zhang Guangming was hit by Chen Aiyang's Anjin Tiger Form, and he vomited blood on the spot. He died within half an hour. ""Anjin?" Wang Chao was shocked: "Is there any other master? There is Ma Hongjun, who is under the command of Hong Kong Yuxing Group. He is about thirty-five years old. He is proficient in Xingyi, Zhaquan, kicking, kicking, kicking, and Wing Chun.He also practiced his secret strength to the point where it can hurt people. There is also Liu Jiajun of Taiwan Sanlian Group. I also practice Baji and Tongmei. I am also proficient in form and meaning, but it is ten times better than me. The rest, such as the Guangdong Three Tigers Zhang Wei, Xu Zhen, and Dai Jun, are also top masters. However, in this area, including Southeast Asia, Thailand, Vietnam, and Myanmar, the recognized master is Chen Aiyang of the Chen Group. His strength is Tai Chi, and he is proficient in more than ten kinds of internal and external kung fu. He is so good at it. I heard that he has performed kung fu, and the white porcelain tea bowl can be kneaded into flour as soon as he holds it in his hand. No one who has been hit by him has ever survived. " "So many masters? "Wang Chao was secretly shocked. "That's not all. These are just a few top-notch ones, and there are many others who are top-notch. But I only know about the coastal and Nanyang areas. As for people like you in China, I don¡¯t know. " "I'm still far away. Wang Chao flicked his fingers and looked at the sky: "Let's go, it's time to eat anyway, let's have dinner together and have a good chat." " Zhao Xinglong also stood up readily: "Okay! "The two walked out of the school and found a clean restaurant nearby. They went to the private room on the second floor and ordered a few dishes and a few bottles of cold beer. Wang Chao heard so many inside stories at once, and the conversation was lively and very exciting. It was because Zhao Xinglong drank two bottles of beer that he started talking more. At this moment, there was a sudden noise downstairs: "What do you want to do?" If you don't leave, I'm going to call the police! "Wang Chao sounded familiar with the voice. When he walked to the stairs, he saw a large group of young people downstairs. Some were shirtless and had dragon tattoos on their shoulders. They were all surrounding a dining table. Four women were sitting on the dining table. The child, and the two boys, the girl who made the noise just now was the girl who helped Wang Chao lead the way to Zhao Xinglong. ÕýÎÄ µÚÈýÊ®ÈýÕ ĬÆõµÄÅäºÏ ¡°ÕæÊÇÄĸöµØ·½¶¼ÓÐСÁ÷Ã¥»ì»ì£¬Ôõô¾Í¶Å¾ø²»ÁËÕâ¸öÏÖÏóÄØ£¿¡±    ¸Õ¸ÕºÍÕÔÐÇÁú̸ÂÛÆð¹ã¶«Ñغ£Ò»´øµÄºÚÈ­Êг¡ÒÔ¼°¸ßÊÖ£¬Íõ³¬ÕýÌýµÃÆ𾢡£ÆäÖеÄһЩÈ˺ÍÊ»¹Óи÷¸ö·½ÃæµÄÊÆÁ¦£¬ÕâЩ¶¼²»ÊÇËûÒ»¸ö¸ßÖÐÉúËùÄܽӴ¥µ½µÄÊÀ½ç¡£    ËûÐÄÖÐһʱ¸Ð¿®£¬Ò»Ê±ÓÖÓм¸·ÖÐÛÐÄ£¬¸ü²úÉúÁ˼¸ÂÆ¡°ÌìÏÂÖ®´óÉç»áË®É²ØÁúÎÔ»¢¸ßÊÖÈçÔÆ¡±µÄÄîÍ·¡£    ÕÔÐÇÁúµÄÉíÊÖ²»ËãÈõС£¬µ«ÊÇÔÚÄDZßÒ²¾ÍÊǶþÈýÁ÷È­ÊÖ£¬Éϲ»ÁË´ó³¡Ãæ¡£    ¡°Á·µ½°µ¾¢ÉËÈ˵ĵز½£¬¿É²»¼òµ¥°¡¡£¡±Ô­À´¿´ÁËÌÆ×ϳ¾µÄÈ­Êõ³öÉñÈ뻯£¬ËûÐÄÀïÒÔΪºÜºÃÁ·£¬µ«ÊÇÕæÕý×Ô¼ºÁ·ÆðÀ´£¬È´ÖªµÀÊÇǧÄÑÍò¿à¡£    ÌÆ×ϳ¾µÄÈ­¾¢ÒѾ­µ½ÁË»¯¾¢£¬¶øËû½Ó½üÁ½ÄêµÄÐÁ¿àÁ·Ï°£¬Ò²²»¹ýÔÚ×î½ü²ÅÃþË÷µ½Ã÷¾¢µÄÉϲ㹦·ò£¬ÔÚ¼¼»÷Ö®ÖгöÈ­´ø³ö´àÏ죬ȭͷ±ÈÆÕͨÈËÒªÓ²ÒªÖØÁËÐí¶à±¶¡£    µ«ÊÇ°µ¾¢µÄ¹¦·ò£¬Èç´òÈËËƵç»÷£¬Åç¾¢ÈçÕ룬¶Ï¸Ö½î¿ª±®Ê¯ÕâÖֵز½£¬ÄÇ»¹²»ÖªµÀÒªºÎÄêºÎÔ¡£    °µ¾¢ºÍ¼¼»÷ÍêÈ«²»Í¬£¬¼¼»÷»¹Óм¼ÇɵijɷÖÔÚÀïÃ棬¶ø°µ¾¢ÔòÊÇ´¿´âµÄË®µÎʯ´©£¬¹¦µ½×ÔÈ»³ÉµÄÒ»¸ö»ýÀÛ¹ý³Ì¡£    Íõ³¬Ò²ÖªµÀ×Ô¼ºÏÖÔÚËäÈ»ÇÚÁ·£¬ÈëÉñ³ÁÃÔ£¬ÔÚ¼¼»÷ÉÏÒ²ÓÐЩÌ츳£¬ÁìÎò¿ì¡£µ«ÊÇÖÕ¾¿Á·È­µÄʱÈÕdz±¡£¬²»¿ÉÄÜÒ»õí¶ø¾Í¡£    Ëû¶ÔÕÔÐÇÁúÃèÐðµÄÑغ£ºÚÈ­µ¹ÊÇÓм¸·ÖºÃÆæºÍÏòÍù£¬±Ï¾¹£¬ÄÇÀï»ã¾ÛÁ˽ðÇ®£¬²Æ¸»ÓëÁ¦Á¿¡£ËûÖÕ¾¿ÊÇÒ»¸ö²»Âú¶þÊ®ËêµÄÉÙÄ꣬ËäÈ»¶ÁÊéÑøÆøÓÐÁ˼¸·ÖµÄ³ÁÎÈÆø¶È£¬µ«ÊDzƸ»ºÍÁ¦Á¿ÕâÁ½Ñù¶«Î÷£¬Ö»ÒªÊÇÈ˾ͻáÓпÊÍû¡£    ²»¹ýÍõ³¬×ÔÈ»²»»áóȻһ³å¶¯£¬¾ÍÅܵ½Ñغ£È¥ÌôÕ½ÄÇЩ¸ßÊÖ¡£    Ìý¹ýÕÔÐÇÁúµÄ½éÉܺó£¬ËûÐÄÀïÒ²Ã÷°×µÃºÜ£¬ÄDZß×îÀ÷º¦µ¹²»ÊÇÄãÈ­ÊõÈçºÎ¸ßÉÎ书ÈçºÎ¸ßÇ¿¾ÍÀ÷º¦£¬Ö÷ÒªÊÇÊÆÁ¦¡£    Á·È­È˵ı³ºóҪûÓдó²ÆÍÅ£¬´óÊÆÁ¦µÄÖ§³Ö£¬¸ù±¾ÎÞ´Ó̸Æð¡£¾ÍËãÄãÎ书Ôٺã¬Ò»¸öÈËÅܹýÈ¥ÌôÕ½ÄÇЩ¸ßÊÖӮȡ¶Ä½ð£¬Ö»Å¸ոշųö»°À´£¬µÚ¶þÌì¾ÍÃØÃÜÏûʧÁË¡£    Á¦Á¿ÒòΪ²Æ¸»ºÍÊÆÁ¦²ÅÄܷųö¹â²Ê¡£    ¾ÍËãÇ¿ÈçÌ«¼«×ÚʦÑõ£¬ÐÎÒâ×Úʦ¹ùÔÆÉîҲҪͶ¿¿µ±Ê±µÄ¾©³ÇȨ¹ó£¬²ÅÄÜ°ÑÈ­Êõ´«³ÐÏÂÈ¥·¢Ñï¹â´ó£¬Îª×Ô¼ºÓ®µÃÉíÇ°ÉíºóÃû¡£    Á¬Ãñ¹úʱºòµÚÒ»ÈË´ó×ÚʦËï»ÌÃÒ²Ôø¾­Îª¶Îì÷Èð×ö¹ý½Ìʦ¡£    Ò»¸öÈË£¬¾ÍËãÄãÌìÏÂÎ޵У¬Ò²ÊÇÍ÷È»£¬¹Å´úÈç´Ë£¬ÏÖ´úÉç»áÓÈÆäÈç´Ë¡£    Íõ³¬¶ÁÁ˾Éʱ´úһЩ¹úÊõ´óʦµÄʵ¼ÊÉú»î¾­Ñ飬ÓÖ½áºÏÕÔÐÇÁú½²ÐðµÄÇ×Éí¾­ÀúºÍÌå»á£¬ÏëÆð×Ô¼ºµÄ¾­Àú£¬ÈÏʶµÄ²ÜÒ㣬ÀîÍò¼§£¬ÕÅÍ®µÈÈË£¬»¹ÓÐõÌÈ­µÀ¹ÝµÄ¾­ÓªÄ£Ê½¡£    ÕâÒ»ÇÐÉç»á¾­ÑéÈÚ»á¹áͨ£¬ËûÄÄÀﻹ»á²»Ã÷°×Õâ¸öµÀÀí¡£    Õý̸µÃÆð¾¢µÄʱºò£¬Â¥ÏÂͻȻ·¢ÉúµÄÊÂÇé°ÑËû̸ÐÔ±»´ò¶Ï£¬Íõ³¬ÐÄÖÐÒ²Óм¸·ÖɨÐË£¬Á³É«Ò»³Á£¬¶ÔÕÔÐÇÁúʹÁ˸öÑÛÉ«£¬¡°×ߣ¬ÏÂÈ¥ÏÈ¿´¿´¡£¡±    ÕÔÐÇÁúÕâʱҲÀ´µ½ÁËÂ¥ÌÝ¿Ú£¬¿´Çå³þÁËÏÂÃæµÄ¶¯¾²£¬½è׿«Æ·Æ¡¾ÆµÄ¾Æ¾¢£¬ºÝºÝÍÂÁËÒ»¿ÚÍÂÄ­£¬È»ºó°Ñ×ì°ÍһĨ£¬¸úËæÍõ³¬ÏÂÁËÂ¥¡£    ÅéÅéÅ飡һ¸öȾ×Å»ÆÉ«Í··¢£¬¹â×Å°ò×Ó£¬±³ÐÄ»¨»¨ÂÌÂÌÃÍ»¢ÎÆÉíµÄСÇàÄêÊÖÀïÄÃ×ÅÒ»¸ùºÚºõºõµÄÌú¹÷£¬°Ñ×À×ÓÇõÃÕðÌìÏì¡£ÆäÓàÊ®¼¸¸öСÇàÄ궼°ÑÕâ¼Ò·¹¹ÝÃſڶµÃÑÏÑÏʵʵ£¬·¹µêµÄÀÏ°åºÍ¼¸¸ö·þÎñÔ±¶¼Ïŵöã½øÁ˺óÃæ³øʦ×ö²ËµÄµØ·½¡£    ÆäÓà³Ô·¹µÄÈË£¬Ò²Ôç¾ÍÁïµÃ²»¼û×ÙÓ°¡£    ß꣡¿´¼ûÍâÃæÓÐΧ¹ÛµÄÈË£¬Á½¸öСÇàÄê×ßµ½ÃÅÇ°£¬ÓÃÊÖÖеÄÌú¹÷ºÝºÝµÄÇÃÁËÁ½ÏÂÃÅ£¬¡°¿´Ê²Ã´¿´£¡¡±    Á½ÈËÃ͵ÄÒ»À­¾íÕ¢ÃÅ£¬Õû¸ö·¹¹Ý¶Ùʱһ°µ£¬°ÑÍâÃæµÄÊÀ½çÔÝʱ¸ôÀëÁË¡£    ¡°±¨¾¯£¬±¨¾¯Ò²µÃÅâÇ®¡£ÄãÃǸղÅÂîÁËÎÒÃÇÐֵܣ¬ÓÖ°ÑËûÅöÉËÁË£¬²»ÄóöµãÒ½Ò©·Ñ¾ÍÏëÍêÊ£¿ÄÇÎÒÀڸ粻ÊÇÔÚÕâÒ»´ø°×»ìÁË£¬ÒÔºóÔõô´øÐֵܣ¿¡±ÄÇ»ÆÍ··¢ÎÆ»¢µÄСÇàÄêÃ÷ÏÔÊÇÀϴ󣬿´¼ûÃÅÀ­ÁËÏÂÀ´£¬Í£Ö¹ÇÃ×À·¢»°ÁË¡£    ²»µÃ²»Ëµ£¬¾ÍÔÚÀ­ÃŵÄһϣ¬·¹¹ÝÒ»°µ£¬¸øÈËÒ»ÖÖ¼«´óµÄ¿Ö¾å¸Ð¡£    ¸Õ¸Õ·¢»°µÄÄǸöÅ®ÉúÒ²Ã÷ÏÔµÄÉíÌåÒ»¸ö¶ß࣬ÆäÓàÈý¸öÅ®Éú¶¼¼â½ÐÁËһϣ¬¼·³ÉÒ»ÍÅ¡£Á½ÍâÁ½¸öÄÐÉúÒ²ÏŵÃÃæÈçÍÁÉ«¡£    ¡°ÕâȺСÁ÷Ã¥µ¹ÊǺܶ®µÃÐÄÀíÕ½£¬Æäʵ¾ÍËã¹ØÃÅÁË£¬ËûÃÇĪ·Ç¸ÒÕæµÄ¸É»µÊ£¿¡±Íõ³¬¸Õ¸ÕÏÂÂ¥£¬¿´¼ûÕâһĻ£¬²»ÓÉÐÄÀïЦÁËһϡ£    ¡°ÄãÃÇÏë¸Éʲô£¿¡±¸øÍõ³¬´ø·µÄÄǸöÅ®ÉúËäÈ»¶ßàÂÁËһϣ¬µ«ÊÇËæºóÃãÇ¿Õò¶¨ÏÂÀ´¡£¡°ÕâÀïÊÇ´óѧ£¬ÄãÃǸÒÇÃÕ©£¿¡±    ¡°ÂèµÄ£¡¡±ÀÚ¸çÓֺݺݵÄÇÃÁËÒ»ÏÂ×À×Ó£¬Ð׶ñµÄ´óºðÁíËÄÅ®Á½ÄÐÓÖ¶ßàÂÁËһϣº¡°ÔÙ˵·Ï»°£¬ÀÏ×Ó·ÏÁËÄãÃÇ£¡ÅâÇ®²»ÅâÇ®£¡¡±    ¡°Äã˵£¬ÒªÅã¶àÉÙ£¿¡±Õâ¸öÅ®ÉúÒ²ÈíÁËÏÂÀ´£¬Ã÷°×²»³ÔÑÛÇ°¿÷µÄµÀÀí¡£    ¡°µÚÒ»£¬ÄóöÒ»Íò¿éÀ´¡£µÚ¶þ£¬Ò²²»×öʲô±ðµÄ£¬ÄãÃǼ¸¸öÅ®Éú£¬ÅãÎÒÃǵ½½ðÉ«Äê´úktv³ªÒ»ÍíÉϵĸ裬¾Íµ±×÷ÊÇÅâÀñµÀǸÔõôÑù£¿¡±    ¡°¸ÃËÀ¡£¡±ÕÔÐÇÁúÌý¼ûÕâ»°£¬Ò²È̲»×¡ÁË£¬µÅµÅµÅ¼¸²½¾Í´ÜÏÂÂ¥À´¡£ÉùÒôÒýµÃËùÓеÄÈ˶¼³¯ÕâÉÏÃæ¿´À´¡£    ¡°ÕÔÐÇÁú£¡¡±ÄǸöÅ®ÉúÑÛ¾¦Ò»ÁÁ£¬¡°ÄãÔõô»áÔÚÕâÀ¡±    ¡°Ò¦ÏþÑ©£¬ÕâÊÇÔõô»ØÊ£¿¡±ÕÔÐÇÁúÏÔȻͬÕâ¸öÅ®ÉúÈÏʶ£¬·´ÎÊÔ­Òò¡£    ¡°ÎÒÃÇÔÚÕâÀï³Ô·¹£¬ËûÃÇÒ»¸ö¹ÊÒⶪÁË¿ê×Óµ½µØÉÏÈ»ºó͵¿´Õ¼±ãÒË£¬ÎÒÃǾÍÂîÁËËûÒ»¾ä£¬ÍÆÀ­Á˼¸Ï£¬¾Í½ÐÀ´Õâô¶àÈË°ÑÎÒÃǶÂÔÚÕâÀï¡£¡±Ò»¸öÄÐÉú¿´¼ûÕÔÐÇÁú£¬Ò²ºÃÏñ¿´¼ûÁ˾ÈÐÇ£¬Á¬Ã¦°ÑÊÂÇéµÄ´ó¸Å˵Á˳öÀ´¡£    Íõ³¬Ò»Ìý¾ÍÃ÷°×ÁË£¬Ïë±ØÊÇÕâ¸ö¼¸Å®Éú£¬ÈÈÌì´©µÃÇåÁ¹£¬ÆäÖм¸¸ö³Ô·¹µÄÁ÷Ã¥¼Ù×°°Ñ¿ê×ÓµôÔÚµØÉÏ£¬È»ºó¶×Éí¼ñµÄʱºò͵ÇÆÏÂÃæ¡£×îºóÄÖÁËÆðÀ´£¬½ÐÀ´Ò»°ô×ÓÈË¡£    ¡°àÅ£¿£¡¡±ÄǸöÀÚ¸ç¼û°ë·ɱ³ö¸ö³ÌÒ§½ð£¬¶ÔÅԱߵÄÈËʹÁËÒ»ÏÂÑÛÉ«£¬Á¢¿Ì¼¸¸öÈËΧÁËÉÏÀ´¡£    ¡°ÅÞ£¡¡±ÕÔÐÇÁúÓֺݺÝÍÂÁËÒ»¿ÚÍÂÄ­£¬Í»È»¶¯ÊÖ£¬Ò»¸öÌúɽ¿¿ºáײ¹ýÈ¥£¬Á¢¿Ì°ÑÀÚ¸çÁ·ÈË´øÒÎ×Ó¶¼×²ÔÚµØÉÏ¡£ËæºóºÝºÝµÄÌßÉÏÁËÒ»½Å£¬ÄÇÀÚ¸ç¶Ùʱ·¢³ö¾ªÌ춯µØµÄ²Ò½Ð¡£    ÕÔÐÇÁúËæºó²ÙÆðµÊ×Ó£¬°ÉàªÒ»Ï£¬°Ñ¿¿µÃ×î½üµÄÒ»¸öÁ÷Ã¥ÄÔ´üÉÏ¿ªÁË»¨¡£Õâһ϶¯ÊÖ£¬¸É¾»ÀûÂä¶þ»°²»Ëµ£¬Ë¬ÀûÎޱȡ£    ¡°É±£¡¡±ÔÚ³¡µÄÊ®¼¸¸öÁ÷Ã¥¿´¼û¶¯ÊÖÁË£¬¶¼²ÙÌú¹÷¼Ò»ïÆËÁËÉÏÀ´£¬Óм¸¸ö¾¹È»´Ó¿ã¶µÀïÃæ´ø³öÁËØ°Êס£    °¡£¡¿´¼û´òÁËÆðÀ´£¬¼¸¸öÅ®ÉúÁ¢¿ÌÏŵñ§³ÉÒ»ÍÅ£¬Á½ÍâÁ½¸öÄÐÉúÒ²¼¸ºõÅ¿ÔÚÁË×À×ÓÏÂÃæÈ¥¡£    Õâʱ£¬Íõ³¬Ò²ÏÂÀ´ÁË£¬¾Í¿´¼ûÁ½Èý¸öÁ÷Ã¥³¯¼¸¸öÅ®ÉúÄÇÃæΧÁ˹ýÈ¥£¬Á¢¿Ìµæ²½³åÉÏ£¬Ò»È­»÷ÔÚ×îÏÈÒ»¸öÁ÷Ã¥µÄÐØ¿Ú£¬Ò»Éù´àÏ죬ÄǸöÁ÷Ã¥±»´òµÃ±ÄÁËÆðÀ´£¬Ò»ÏÂˤµ¹Ôڵأ¬×ìÀïͳöºìÉ«µÄѪĭ£¬Ö±³é´¤¡£    Íõ³¬¿´Ò²²»¿´£¬ÁíÒ»ÊÖÉÁµç»Ó³ö£¬Ò»Ï¾ÍץסÁËÁíÍâÒ»¸öÁ÷Ã¥µÄ²±×ÓÌáÁËÆðÀ´£¬ÊÖ±ÛÒ»Õð˦ÔÚǽ±ÚÉÏ£¬Ëæºó½øÉíÓñÛÒ»²ø£¬ºá׏¿ÆðÁ˵ÚÈý¸öÁ÷Ã¥µÄÑü£¬ÓÃÊÖÒ»³µ£¬Áè¿Õ·­ÁËÒ»¸ö»¨£¬¶ªÁ˳öÈ¥£¬ÔÒÔÚÁíÍâÆ߰˸öÈËΧ¹¥ÕÔÐÇÁúµÄÈËÉíÉÏ¡£    ÕâÈýÏ£¬Ê¹µÃÐÎÈçÁ÷Ë®£¬ËĸöÅ®Éú¶¼¿´µÃ´ôÁË¡£    ¡°Äã²»¾ÍÊÇõÌÈ­µÀ¹ÝµÄÄǸö½ÌÁ·Ã´£¿¡±Í»È»£¬Ò»¸öÅ®ÉúÈϳöÁËÍõ³¬µÄÉí·Ý¡£    ¡°Å¶£¬ÄãÈÏʶÎÒ£¿¡±    ¡°Äǵ±È»£¬ÄÇÌìÄãºÍËû±ÈÊÔ£¬ÎÒ¾ÍÔÚÍâÃæ¿´µ½Á˵ġ£¡±ÄǸöÅ®ÉúÖ¸×Ŷ¯ÊÖµÄÕÔÐÇÁúµÀ¡£    ¡°Ä㻹²»¹ýÈ¥°ïËû£¿¡±Õâʱ£¬Ò¦ÏþÑ©ÒѾ­Àä¾²ÁËÏÂÀ´£¬¿´µ½ÕÔÐÇÁú´òÁùÆ߸öÈË£¬ÉíÉÏ°¤Á˼¸Ìú¹÷£¬Á¬Ã¦¶ÔÍõ³¬µÀ¡£    ¡°Äǵ¹²»Óᣡ±Íõ³¬Ð¦ÁËЦ£º¡°ÕÔÐÇÁú´òÕâ¸öÈËûÓÐÎÊÌâµÄ¡£¡±    ¹ûÈ»£¬Ö»¼ûÕÔÐÇÁúÔÚÈËÀïÃæÓ²°¤Ìú¹÷´òÔÚÉíÉÏ£¬Ö»±Ü¿ªÁËÄÔ´ü£¬Ïȼ¸Öⶥ·­ÁËÁ½¸öÄÃØ°Ê׵ģ¬Ëæºó¾ÍÓÃÈ­Í·»÷È˵ÄÀ߹ǣ¬Ã¿ÖÐÒ»¸ö£¬¶¼µ¹ÏÂÈ¥ÉëÒ÷¡£    ²»³öÒ»»á¶ù£¬Æ߰˸öÈ˶¼±»Ëû´òµ½Ôڵء£    ¡°¿ìµã×ß°É£¡¡±Íõ³¬¶ÔÕâËĸöÅ®ÉúÁ½¸öÄÐÉú£¬»¹ÓÐÕÔÐÇÁúµÀ¡£    ÕÔÐÇÁúÕýÒªÀ­¿ªÃÅ¡£    ¡°µÈµÈ£¬ÄãÃǵȵȡ£¶¼²»ÄÜ×ß¡£¡±¾ÍÔÚÕâʱ£¬¶ãÔÚ³ø·¿ÀïÃæµÄÀÏ°åºÍ¼¸¸ö·þÎñÔ±³öÀ´£¬ËûÒ»±ß¶Ô´ß´Ù·þÎñÔ±£¬Ò»±ßÀ¹µÀÁËÃÅ¿Ú¡£¡°ÄãÃÇÏȲ»ÄÜ×ߣ¬±¨¾¯ÒÔºóµÈ¾¯²ìÀ´´¦Àí¡£    ¡°àÅ£¡£¿¡±Íõ³¬¿´ÕÔÐÇÁúµÄÄ¿¹â³¯×Ô¼º¿´À´£¬²»ÓÉЦ×ÅÌôÁËÌôüë¡£    ¡°È¥ÄãÂèµÄ£¡¡±ºÃÏñÓÐĬÆõËƵģ¬ÕÔÐÇÁúÁ¢¿ÌÃ÷°×ÁËÍõ³¬µÄÒâ˼£¬ÂîÁËÒ»¾ä£¬°ÉàªÒ»½Å£¬ÕýÖÐÕâÀÏ°åµÄ¸¹²¿£¬ÀÏ°åÁ¢¿ÌÍ´¿àµÄ¶×ÁËÏÂÈ¥£¬ÕÔÐÇÁúËæºóÀ­¿ª¾íÕ¢ÃÅ£¬°Ë¸öÈËÑﳤ¶øÈ¥¡£ÇëËÑË÷ïhÌìÎÄŒW£¬Ð¡Ëµ¸üºÃ¸üиü¿ì! Text Chapter 34 Begin to build your own power After helping these six people out of the siege, Yao Xiaoxue invited Wang Chao and Zhao Xinglong to tea to express her gratitude. Wang Chao did not delay, and the eight of them sat down in a coffee shop next to the university town, and then started chatting. After a while of mutual introduction, Wang Chao also knew the names and background of these people. It turns out that Yao Xiaoxue and Zhao Xinglong are both junior students in the School of Journalism and Media. The other three girls are students from the university next door, studying business management. The other two boys are both in the computer department. Because the junior year of junior year is coming to an end, the senior year next semester will be all about looking for internships to familiarize themselves with the work they will do in the future. But Yao Xiaoxue and the others were unwilling to work for others, so they had a meal together and discussed starting a small business. However, they did not want to but provoked gangsters in the restaurant. "Thankfully you showed up to help us out. Otherwise, what kind of losses would we suffer?" The two boys are thin and wear a pair of high-profile glasses. Looking at this, they are not a group of gangsters. One, they all might have to lie down. "Yeah, thank you two so much this time. I never thought that you are still the top coach of the Taekwondo gym!" The three girls had long recognized Wang Chao's identity and were very curious about him. After saying that they were familiar with him, they kept asking questions. : "You're not that old, are you also a college student here?" Wang Chao smiled, looking extremely chic and natural, but feeling a little embarrassed in his heart. It's hard to say that he hasn't graduated from high school yet and is a senior in high school. It¡¯s also a bit appalling. "However, his current way of dealing with people has been tempered to a certain degree and has changed a lot. In just two or three sentences, the matter was diverted, and the topic shifted to how Yao Xiaoxue and the others started a business. "We are going to rent a storefront and open an Internet company this summer. We will first plan advertisements with the company and help create the company's website. The two of us will do the technology, and Yao Xiaoxue and the four of them will handle the business. In fact, the scale does not need to be big. We need to be down-to-earth first and make money. It¡¯s good to have some practical experience.¡± The two boys seemed to be very good at computer networks, and they talked endlessly. Wang Chao knows nothing about computers other than practicing boxing, but after listening for a while, he gradually learned some tricks. "We are still a little short of funds. We went to see a store yesterday. The location is good, just on Qingnian Road, but the transfer fee for that store is relatively expensive. And we have to pay a quarter's rent at once." Yao Xiaoxue mentioned her first time I complained about the ups and downs encountered in starting a business. "How much money are you short of?" Wang Chao asked with a thought in his heart. "Even including decoration, setting up the venue, buying computers, etc., there is still more than 40,000 yuan left." A boy said: "Actually, when we were in school, we also helped several companies to make web pages and advertising planning, and met some acquaintances. Now If you start it by yourself, it won't be a problem to get a few businesses. " "Oh, have you had any experience? How can you make money? It would be nice to work together." Chao flicked his fingers and said casually. "Oh!" Yao Xiaoxue, the other three girls and two boys' eyes lit up, and they immediately opened up the topic and talked endlessly. Yao Xiaoxue also took out a stack of printed paper from the leather bag she carried with her. It is densely packed with pictures, company names, and the names of many people. ¡°In the urban areas of our province S alone, after half a year of investigation, we found that there are more than 10,000 companies and shops of some size that do not have their own websites, and most of them want to build one to promote and buy and sell their products on the Internet. Now that the network business model has developed, the Internet era has arrived" Zhao Xinglong next to him was stunned when he heard the MLM master who lured him into the dark abyss. "Without investigation, there is no right to speak. These college students are well prepared for market research. It seems that not all college students are just playing around." Wang Chao is not that easy to fool, but after listening to it, he also feels a little bit Principles and ways to make money. "Anyway, pick up a child and throw him to death. I still have about 100,000 yuan. Let's see if we can cooperate with them? With the work of the Taekwondo gym, the property management fee of the villa will be enough. I won't have to worry about life." Wang Chao thought about it and felt that it was not an option for him to stay in the Taekwondo gym for a long time. He only knew how to practice boxing and had no experience in starting a business. He was not as good as these college students. It was better to work together. Take a look at the results first. Even if you lose money, it¡¯s not a big deal. "Well, what you said has moved me. I will make up for your remaining funding gap and be included in the group." Waiting for Yao Xiaoxue to stop.??Wang Chao also implemented it in his heart. "Really?" Yao Xiaoxue's eyes flashed in surprise, her long eyelashes blinked, and the other three girls hugged each other and made a victory gesture. "Of course it's true, but let me hear it first, how will it be divided after I join the team?" Wang Chao pretended to be very sophisticated. "Well, this is a big problem, and brothers have to settle accounts clearly." Yao Xiaoxue took out another piece of paper and pen from her bag, started writing, and soon worked out several terms. "After the company was established, the shares were divided according to the initial entrepreneurial capital. Each of the six of us pooled in 5,000 yuan. Now there is a total of 30,000 yuan. You contribute 50,000 yuan. A total of 80,000 yuan, and you will account for 6%. Twelve point five, the rest of the shares will be divided equally between the six of us, each of us will get five points. The partners print it out and then sign it one by one. The contract is not yet complete and will be valid for three months. After three months, depending on the business situation, we will have another meeting to draft a complete contract again. ¡± Yao Xiaoxue¡¯s series? Her movements were very swift and crisp, and Wang Chao suddenly felt that she had Zhang Tong's temperament in her. "Could it be that she has the potential to be a strong business woman?" Wang Chao was surprised: "There are a lot of talents in the 21st century!" Wang Chao had the experience of signing a contract, so he was not unfamiliar with it. He read the terms one by one. , and then asked about what they didn¡¯t understand. Until they got a satisfactory answer, they got up together and printed out seven copies, and everyone signed them for the record. The next day, Wang Chao took out 50,000 yuan, found the storefront with them, bought it, and then Yao Xiaoxue directed the decoration, ran the business license, bought computers, chairs and benches, posted advertisements everywhere, and other chores. Wang Chao watched it all day and felt that everything was in order and unhurried. He also admired the entrepreneurial spirit of these college students. If it were him, he would definitely not cause such trouble. A week later, it was another weekend. Wang Chao came to the provincial capital and found that the company had started to open for business. The company has a resounding name "Tianxing Network Technology Co., Ltd." {Originally, it was planned to be called Shanda Network, but it was a pity that the starting point did not allow it}. Yao Xiaoxue also printed a hot stamping business card with the company¡¯s various services and phone number printed on it. As the major shareholder, Wang Chao became the legal representative and chairman. For other people below, their business cards are also printed as the general manager of the technical department, the general manager of the marketing department, etc. Although the general manager is a polished commander, he is extremely impressive when he takes out his business card. "This is a business method. It cannot be seen as vulgar, it must be grand, and it must be boastful. You have to risk your life to save your face." Yao Xiaoxue explained this to Wang Chao, and Wang Chao agreed. The company has opened and has already attracted a few scattered businesses. Although the income and expenditure are still not balanced, the company is losing money every day. But it would be nice to finally be able to open. "But Yao Xiaoxue has been at a loss all day long. She wants to get a big deal done and make the company really run. "You know a lot of people in the Taekwondo gym, so you can help pay attention. After all, you are the chairman. If the company cannot continue, you will lose a lot of money." Yao Xiaoxue said to Wang Chao. Wang Chao also nodded, indicating that he must pay attention. But he still practiced boxing every day, sparring with Zhao Xinglong, and going to Zhang Tong's house to use bodyguards as human stakes to strengthen his strength. "It's just that since he twisted his whole body's strength into one, Wang Chao's Tai Chi Ting Jin has also been used extremely dexterously, and his strength has greatly increased, but there has been no obvious improvement. The temples were still slightly bulging as before, not as high as an inch as Tang Zichen described. "I don't know when I will be able to develop dark strength and crack open monuments and rocks." Although Wang Chao knew that he had to take it step by step, he was also a little impatient. The college entrance examination in June passed smoothly. Wang Chao went to the examination room. After he came out, he didn¡¯t even know what the questions were. The effect of the examination can be imagined. The business of "Tianxing Network Co., Ltd." is still tepid, maintaining a small loss. Although Wang Chao practiced his boxing skills diligently, he did not make any big progress. Just one night after the college entrance examination, Wang Chao was shaking a big gun under the moon in Tianxing Lake Community. Suddenly, his cell phone rang. When Wang Chao picked it up, it turned out to be Cao Yi's. "I heard that you opened an Internet company?" Cao Yi got straight to the point when he spoke: "Recently, the website servers of several district governments have to change some things to new layouts. We have applied for a grant, which is about hundreds of thousands. What do you want? Don¡¯t want to get this bid? If you win, excluding kickbacks and gifts, you can get at least four to five million. The annual maintenance and replacement fees will be quite a lot in the future.¡± Wang Chao was stunned, and then said: ¡°This is the government. businessHe's a guy with public funds, he makes a lot of money, but it doesn't matter. Can you help me get it? " Cao Yi said: "Of course I can help you get it, but you also have to do something for me. " "What's up? "Wang Chao asked. "It's not a big deal. Tomorrow, our Public Security Bureau will handle a big case in the evening, destroying a drug trafficking den of a triad gang. However, the reporter from the city TV station did not know where he heard the news and insisted on following it for on-site interviews. Is this the Zhu Jia who asked you to interview you? Do you remember? Your task is to protect her at the scene so that she can interview first-hand news without causing any safety issues. Her father is a big shot. If you have a good relationship with her, you will earn a lot of government business in the future! Do you agree or not? But if something goes wrong with her, you're doomed! Do you want to do it or not! " Cao Yi's voice came, extremely tempting. "Of course I will do it! "Wang Chao replied immediately. Text Chapter 35: Participating in Dangerous Actions (Part 1) What is the most profitable thing to do business with? There is no doubt that it is government funds. Similarly, the worst money to make from doing business is public funds. One is the most profitable and the other is the least profitable. The difference between the two is just two words: "relationship". With connections, you can spend a few million to buy assets worth hundreds of millions or even billions. Moreover, these tens of millions can also be borrowed from banks. This is the highest level of a white wolf with nothing. In Wang Chao's view, this is equivalent to the energy in boxing. "It doesn't matter, you can only watch others get rich. Even if you get government business, it may just be a white slip." The Tianxing Network Company founded by Wang Chao has been losing money since its inception. It can be said that if there is no big turnaround, after three months, everyone will sell things, sell out the facade, and break up and leave according to the shares. At first, Wang Chao invested 50,000 yuan in it. Half of it was Yao Xiaoxue who spoke eloquently and made the sky full of flowers and golden lotuses. The other half also had the idea of ????making money for themselves. After all, the Taekwondo gym coach cannot be a lifelong coach. No matter how high the salary is, he is still working for others. It¡¯s just that he knows nothing about doing business to make money, so he happened to meet these college students starting a business, so he wanted to try it out with a team. Who knew that as soon as I invested, I would lose money every day? Calculating the rent, water and electricity, industry and commerce, technical supervision, property management, etc. was a mess and it was very confusing to calculate. "Life seems simple, but it is actually far more complicated than boxing." Wang Chao has always lamented this truth in his heart over the past few months. Yao Xiaoxue and the other three girls were also anxious. Although they were running around every day, soliciting customers and earning a lot of social experience, their business still did not improve. "It's one thing to say it, but it's another thing to do it." These six students practiced it themselves and finally understood that it is easier said than done. In the past few times, Yao Xiaoxue and Wang Chao were a little embarrassed to meet each other. ¡°After all, he contributed more than half of the company¡¯s money. After three months, they lost all their money, and each other's face was not good-looking. These few were also students, and they had not yet cultivated to the point of being thick-faced and black-hearted. The night is as cool as water, and lotus-shaped clouds are floating in the sky, and a bright moon is passing through the clouds. The lake water ripples and slaps against the shore, and the water vapor is refreshing, making it look extremely artistic. After talking to Cao Yi on the phone, Wang Chao was also deep in thought: "Times have turned, and this is also the power of relationships. Old Cao, Old Cao, you are so seductive, with a mysterious identity and a tough background. Do you have some plot against me? But now I have nothing but I don¡¯t have much boxing skills, and I don¡¯t have anything else besides being able to fight. I¡¯m not afraid of wearing shoes if I have money, so I¡¯ll look at the situation first.¡± Even though I knew it was the opponent¡¯s bait, I still couldn¡¯t help but bite him. . Although Tianxing Network Company is not big, it is Wang Chao's first investment after all, and he does not want it to collapse. What's more, with the beginning introduced by Cao Yi, he naturally understood the benefits of becoming bigger in the future. After thinking about it, Wang Chao's mind gradually calmed down and his breathing became even and long. Lifting the big gun in his hand and holding it, his body rose and fell to gain strength. Wang Chao stood on the gun pile, in the posture of a dragon and a snake attacking together. The big gun that Tang Zichen left behind was thick at the back and thin at the front. It was two meters and nine minutes long. The pole was shiny with oil, vaguely tinged with red, and smelled of mugwort. This big pole is heavy in the hand, trembling, and extremely elastic. As soon as ordinary people grasp the body, they have to rotate with the pole, and they cannot control the direction of the gun at all. But this is a good weapon. The gun is the king of weapons. Lao She wrote in his article, "A sword of the year, a stick of the moon, a gun for a lifetime." In ancient times, gun making was very particular. The whole plant was planted first. The saplings are pruned at any time without any forks or scars. After more than ten years of growth, they are then made into poles, and the veins of the trees are smoked with mugwort to make them more elastic and tough. Attach the gun tip. Weapons made in this way, combined with good horses, can kill hundreds of people in a battle formation like mowing grass. There is no doubt that the gun barrel left by Tang Zichen was so exquisitely made, and she doesn¡¯t know where she got it. Wang Chao held down the tail of the big pole with one hand, holding the handle of the gun under his ribs without releasing it, and used his waist strength and arm strength to lift it up. The gun barrel trembled slightly, and when it reached the tip of the gun, the amplitude became larger and larger, and even arcs were drawn. It was like a writing brush, writing beautiful words in the void like a dragon waving its tail. The head of the gun was moving, and Wang Chao's whole body was rising and falling, and his muscles and bones were also trembling slightly. He didn't know whether the person was driving the gun or the gun was controlling the person. This style of dragon-snake combined attack has the potential of a horse, a snake, a dragon, and even an eagle-shaped volley and downward attack.?The gun head uses energy to form a circle, and various arc gestures also contain Tai Chi energy. The combination of dragon and snake strikes seems to be integrated into the secrets of all boxing techniques. With the soft moonlight shining down, Wang Chao was completely absorbed in his thoughts. Suddenly, he felt as if he had turned into a huge python, crawling by the water, raising his head to absorb the moonlight from the sky. Gradually, the moonlight filled his whole body. Wang Chao felt that his body gradually grew thick and heavy scales, and the sides of his head also bulged a little. Finally, two curved dragon horns grew out. "The snake turned into a dragon!" Suddenly, a golden light appeared in the sky, piercing Wang Chao and woke him up. The sky was already bright, the fiery red sun was rising, and the golden light that pierced Wang Chao was the sun's rays. "I was so fascinated by Zhanzhuang that I stood all night?" Wang Chao suddenly remembered that he had scales on his body and horns on his head. He shook his body quickly and found nothing unusual. He touched his temples and found no horns. "It turned out to be a dream!" He smiled, thought for a while, and then realized: "Maybe it's because the pores on the body have been closed for a long time. After being in a trance, I thought I had scales, and when I applied them to my temples, I thought I had horns." Slight movement I checked my body and found that I didn't feel tired at all, as if I had a good night's sleep. "This is the point of trance in boxing. When you stand like this, you can master the kung fu." Wang Chao put away his gun and returned to the villa. He still felt that the situation last night was a bit magical. After thinking for a long time, he finally understood what happened. Something happened. "After I was in a trance last night, my mind did not control my body, but my body trembled consciously? Is this the unintentional upper level of Tai Chi's strength? When facing an enemy, encountering strong force will naturally lead to traction. , without going through the brain, if the enemy doesn¡¯t move, I won¡¯t move. If the enemy moves, I will move first!¡± ¡°But I was in a trance by accident yesterday. Now I can¡¯t do it again. I have to use it in fighting. That¡¯s not the case!¡± Is there still a long way to go? " Wang Chao wanted to apply the advanced skills of trance and unintentional movement to fighting, but even after trying it a few times, it didn't feel right. Then I knew that I had just stumbled into something unintentional. "You can't force this kind of thing. You can only encounter it by chance the next time you practice. The more times you practice, the more you can gain experience." After groping for a moment, Wang Chao let it go when he realized that he couldn't force it. At this moment, Cao Yi suddenly called again: "Are you going to do it or not? We have already started to arrange the operation." "I'll be here right away!" Wang Chao then remembered what Cao Yi said yesterday and immediately called A car arrived at the Municipal Public Security Bureau at lightning speed. The car stopped at the door of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. There were a few more people standing guard at the door. They were serious and straight, as if no one was allowed to enter. Wang Chao took one look and knew he couldn't get in. Just when he was about to call Cao Yi, two men in camouflage uniforms walked out of the building. "Are you Wang Chao?" The two men in camouflage uniforms looked to be in their twenties and seventies. One had a Chinese character face, the other had thick eyebrows and big eyes. They were both about 1.8 meters tall. They were strong and strong and walked well. Calm and silent, he looked very capable. At first glance, he looks like a SWAT-like figure who has been trained hard. "That's me." Wang Chao replied. "Director Cao asked us to take you in, let's go!" After the two confirmed that the young man in front of them was Wang Chao, there was some surprise and disbelief on their faces. The two special police officers looked at each other, exchanged a tacit understanding of their eyes, and immediately calmed down their expressions. Among them, the SWAT officer with the Chinese character¡¯s face stretched out his hand. Wang Chao saw that the other party was friendly, so naturally he couldn't be rude and quickly extended his left hand. When the two of them shook hands, Wang Chao suddenly felt that the other party was exerting force, like an iron pliers, clamping his palm hard, and the bones and muscles of his palm were squeezed, causing pain. "Hey! So it's a test?" Wang Chao suddenly understood and shook his arm slightly, as if shaking a big pole. At the same time, he turned his thumb joint and pushed it outward, just hitting the junction of tendons and muscles in the special policeman's mouth. "Oh!?!" The special policeman felt his arm flick, and a force was transmitted to his waist. Then his legs and knees went numb for a moment, and his body squatted down involuntarily. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. As soon as he felt bad, he straightened his waist and straightened his knees, so he squatted down without making a fool of himself. At this time, Wang Chao calmly took out his hand, showing an expression that was half-smiling. After trying the test to get no results, the two special police officers immediately exchanged glances, "Director Cao is assigning tasks inside, hurry up and get in!" Wang Chao nodded.Head, followed them into the bureau, then turned around a few times and came to the outside of a spacious conference room. "Report!" "Come in!" The door of the conference room opened and walked inside. Wang Chao took a look and saw that they were all sitting with a group of police officers and special police officers. In front of him was a huge topographic map with a slide next to it. Cao Yi was sitting there. What was being told in front of the topographic map made me vomit. In addition, the beautiful reporter Zhu Jia and several male reporters carrying cameras were also sitting and listening. As soon as Wang Chao came in, everyone's eyes were attracted and turned to him. Text Chapter 36: Participating in Dangerous Actions (Part 2) There were a lot of people in the conference room, and hundreds of people looked at them at the same time, which was very confusing. However, Wang Chao had gained a lot of experience, and nodded to everyone with a smile. Then he looked at Cao Yi, who was spitting, and seemed very calm and unhurried. When Wang Chao came in, Cao Yi also stopped arranging tasks, waved his hands greatly, and introduced: "This is Wang Chao, the top coach of the Provincial Taekwondo Association. In this operation, he will help us protect the TV station." Reporter interview. Do you have any opinions or opinions? "When Cao Yi said this, the whole audience was in an uproar, especially the beautiful reporter Zhu Jia and several other male reporters. However, several people in the venue who were obviously leaders forgot to look at the two special police officers behind Wang Chao. The two special police officers nodded slightly towards the leaders and looked at them, obviously conveying the situation of their trial with Wang Chao just now. "There is no doubt that the two special police officers' previous attempt to shake hands with Wang Chao was the result of communicating with these leaders. ¡°However, Wang Chao has finally become a top Taekwondo coach. Although his age is very suspicious, he is no longer a mountain boy who came out halfway. "No wonder Cao Yi introduced me to this job. Could it be that he wanted to give me an identity so that I could help him? If I were a newly graduated high school student, no one would believe me even if I could play." Wang Chao Suddenly I realized why Cao Yi asked me to go to the Taekwondo gym. "There is no free lunch in the world. Cao Yi is in very deep water. You still have to be careful not to sink in too much, otherwise it will be difficult to get out at any time. It is enough to use your connections on the outside to make some money to spend. "Okay, the specific tasks have been assigned." After introducing Wang Chao, Cao Yi looked at the watch on his wrist and put away his expression, "Everyone is on your place. The vehicles are all deployed. In two hours, we will be in the square in front of the door." Gather and act on time!¡± Wow! There was a commotion, and everyone stood up and walked out of the conference room one by one. "Director Cao, is he here to protect our safety?" After everyone left, Zhu Jia stayed. Zhu Jia is wearing a black professional attire today. With her tall figure, S-shaped curves and beautiful face, she looks very perfect, reflecting the unique charm of modern professional women. Looking at Wang Chao walking by, Zhu Jia turned the microphone in his hand, then handed it to the male reporter behind him, clapped his little hands, and was full of doubts when questioning Cao Yi. Although the two met once, Zhu Jia's last interview was just a small interview. Moreover, at that time, Wang Chao was still a wretched high school student with a low temperament. How could Zhu Jia still remember it. "Big reporter, don't doubt my vision, Old Cao." Cao Yi tapped the table in the conference room with his fingers, and then raised his eyebrows at Wang Chao: "Big reporter, if you don't believe me, show me my boxing skills." Only confronting the enemy, not performing." When Wang Chao heard Cao Yi's words, he turned his eyes slightly, looked around, and finally uttered a sentence. At the same time, he approached Cao Yi and said in words that he could hardly hear: "My boxing skills haven't reached the level of dark strength yet. I can hit people, but I can't do other things. Besides, when I practice boxing, I haven't learned how to perform, so you didn't mean to disappoint me." "Why didn't you tell me earlier?" Cao Yi replied in a low voice: "No matter what, you have to perform. Zhu Jia's father is. Member of the Standing Committee of the Provincial Party Committee, Deputy Secretary of the Provincial Party Committee, in charge of culture and Internet supervision. Her uncle is the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee here. What do you think is the benefit of getting to know her? " "Is Zhu Tianliang his uncle? "Wang Chao still knows about the Municipal Party Committee Secretary Zhu Tianliang, a powerful figure in his city. "Do you think!" Cao Yi snorted twice: "For such a big operation, under the order of the Provincial Party Committee Public Security Department, a reporter who is not a human would ask him to follow him for interviews? To be honest, even a reporter from CCTV Come on, I'll blow him away! We don't have enough manpower. How can we allocate police force to protect these reporters? " "What's more, this is a major news event. If Zhu Jia succeeds in tracking and interviewing, it will be a great achievement. The person who was promoted to host the provincial TV station is just right. It will be beneficial for you to help me." Wang Chao understood it immediately, and immediately raised his voice and changed his tone: "Although I'm not performing. , But there are no outsiders here. Director Cao is also my friend, so I'll just do a few punches." "Oh!" Zhu Jia saw Wang Chao and Cao Yi muttering, with a slight sneer on his face. Although Wang Chao's temperament is somewhat mature, his age is really overwhelming. Moreover, Zhu Jia is a woman and has met many high officials, and any high official's authority is infinitely greater than his. So?Zhu Jia will naturally not be intimidated by Wang Chao's "kingly aura". "It's not that Cao Yi can't allocate police force, so he can just find any student who is good at Taekwondo to deal with it. Taekwondo kicks are good, and if you want to protect people, it's better to just have an armed policeman." Zhu Jia is not a vase-like figure. I am somewhat sober in my heart, and I also know that this follow-up interview to the front line is very dangerous. Seeing Wang Chao's perfunctory behavior, she felt very dissatisfied and wanted to ask Cao Yi for someone else to protect her. But then Wang Chao said a set of punches, which immediately aroused her interest. "Okay, then Wang Master Wang, let's give a performance." Zhu Jia hesitated for a moment and finally used a word that made people laugh or cry. Wang Chao didn¡¯t say anything. He jumped onto the large desk with a swish of his body. His movements were so quick that even Cao Yi trembled when he saw it. Wang Chao stepped on it and landed silently. The table did not even shake. Then his legs quickly changed and he walked around the desk, turning his palms into the Baguazhang position. After walking around quickly, Wang Chao bent his legs and stepped on the backrests of the chairs around the desk. The chairs used in meetings are all rattan chairs with backrests. The backrests are so high that even if a child steps on them, the chairs will fall over. But Wang Chao walked smoothly and steadily. Under Zhu Jia's surprised eyes, Wang Chao completed another full circle, and finally stepped lightly onto the desk and jumped down. "Okay!" Cao Yi could naturally see Wang Chao's amazing leg skills and grasp of the balance of strength expressed in this series of steps. But it was not him who was praised first, but Zhu Jia. "You seem to be talking about some gossip" Zhu Jia sounded a little excited: "Last year I watched Grandpa Li practice in the Beijing Military Region" {ps: Baguamen Han Muxia passed down Premier Zhou, staying here Got a secret one. } As if realizing that he had let slip, Zhu Jia quickly shut up, and then nodded with satisfaction to Cao Yi: "He is the one who protected me, I am very satisfied." Cao Yi then breathed a sigh of relief, "Go to me Let¡¯s take a rest in the office and wait for two hours before leaving.¡± Cao Yi¡¯s office was elegantly decorated. After pouring tea, Zhu Jia played his role as a reporter and asked Wang Chao questions. Wang Chao's half-truths and half-falsehoods were all resolved one by one. However, Wang Chao also wanted to get acquainted with Zhu Jia, and his words were not cold. In addition, Cao Yi was there to adjust the atmosphere from time to time, so there was a somewhat harmonious atmosphere. Two hours passed quickly. In the evening, the sky was hazy and dark, but there were more than 20 police cars parked in the square in front of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Each criminal police officer was fully armed, with body armor, helmets, and guns, all neatly carried. Even Wang Chao was issued a body armor and helmet. Cao Yi¡¯s arrangements were very strict, and Wang Chao had no idea about the contents and plans of all actions. He could only follow the arrangements and follow Zhu Jia into a police car. Because they were protectors, the two sat together in the back seat of the police car. The scent of Zhu Jia's body spread to Wang Chao's nose intentionally or unintentionally, causing Wang Chao to take a deep breath, squint his eyes, and drive away some thoughts. Except get out. Whoa, whoa! With sirens blaring, a row of police cars drove out of the Public Security Bureau. But as soon as we left the city, the sirens stopped and even the lights stopped working. The group of vehicles drove silently. An hour later, the vehicles entered a small road, turning seven bays and eight corners, and a row of dark factory buildings appeared in front of them. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 37 Wing Chun White Crane, Euro and Gun. "Turn on the lights! Team 1, Team 2, snipers, commandos! Hurry! Hurry! Hurry!" Cao Yi's voice was very low, but everyone could hear it clearly. With a swish, all the car lights were turned on, and straight lights shot out, illuminating the dark factory building not far away. When the lights were turned on, a lot of commotion suddenly came from the originally dark and quiet factory building over there. Although the sounds were far away, they came in the night wind and fell into Wang Chao's ears, like a sudden awakening. Nest rat. Just as reporters Wang Chao and Zhu Jia got out of the car, dozens of armed figures jumped out of more than 20 other police cars. They were all strong and agile, and they were divided into many small teams, scattered so that the lights could not reach them. In the dark corner, he quickly entered the factory. "This the quality seems to be very high. The people's police are really not blind when they act." Wang Chao saw this scene and couldn't help but admire in his heart: "If the criminals hiding in the factory can escape from these What about an arrest? " Putting himself among the criminals, his mind was running rapidly, and combined with the surrounding terrain and the layout of the police, he finally came to the conclusion: If he was in the factory, faced with this arrest , the chance of escape is only one in ten. ¡°He didn¡¯t know whether these action personnel were armed police, special police, or soldiers of some kind. Including this operation, he doesn¡¯t know anything about the target to be arrested. He only knows that his current task is to protect the beautiful reporter Zhu Jia for interviews. After all, he is an outsider, and Cao Yi will not reveal the internal plan to him. Zhu Jia is a hot potato, which is very troublesome for this arrest operation. But she happened to be someone who couldn't be offended. She was a trouble and couldn't be offended, so naturally she had to find a scapegoat to take care of this trouble. "Hurry up and follow the team. What are you doing? Hurry up and get the camera ready. Be sure to capture the first-hand footage." At this time, Zhu Jia spoke, scolding several male reporters fiercely, and then he took the He held up the microphone, held up his helmet, and followed dozens of assaulting SWAT policemen into it. Wang Chao didn't say much, he just followed closely, his whole body tensed up, his hair was cold, his ears were listening, his eyes were looking in all directions, and his spirit was in a state of high tension. Cao Yi on the side also saw Zhu Jia following him, and smiled bitterly, knowing that persuasion was of no use, and talking too much would lead to enmity. But after all, he was worried. He waved his hands, and the two special policemen beside him hung not far behind. These two special police officers were the same two who had tried against Wang Chao before. They were obviously the most skilled and had rich combat experience. With double insurance, Cao Yi breathed a sigh of relief. He was just about to breathe out. Noisy sounds came from the walkie-talkie in his hand. "Report to the director, I am a commando. I have entered the factory and encountered fire resistance. The firepower is not strong. The people inside do not have heavy weapons, only pistols. Please give instructions!" "Force a breakthrough!" Cao Yi snorted, as if coming out Four cold words came. Zhu Jia, reporters and Wang Chao entered the factory smoothly. After all, there was a vanguard to clear the way, so they just had to follow behind. This abandoned factory building seems to be the site of an urban enterprise. The walls on all sides have collapsed, red bricks are scattered on the ground, the courtyard is full of wormwood, and rats are infested. Bang bang bang! A burst of messy gunfire rang out, piercing the quiet night sky, which seemed a bit unreal. When several male reporters heard the gunfire, they seemed to tremble all over, and the cameras they were carrying also shook violently. "What are you doing for food! This situation scares you. Think about those war reporters? If you don't carry a camera, your bonus will be deducted when you go back!" Zhu Jia was a little excited and reprimanded, "Point the camera at me!" See The camera was focused on him, and Zhu Jia's expression immediately changed, "Friends from the audience, I am This is the scene of the arrest of a drug gang Now there is a fierce gun battle between our armed police soldiers and the gangsters. . . . ¡± Zhu Jia quickly introduced the matter and pointed the camera at the front. The factory buildings are one after another and very deep. Although there are car lights from outside, it is very dark inside. Sporadic gunshots rang out, and then Wang Chao saw several assault teams holding submachine guns, crouching behind a low wall, and firing fiercely into the depths of the dark factory building. Da da da! Da da da! The fierce gunfire lasted for a minute and then became silent. It was obvious that the drug gang lurking inside was completely suppressed and killed. The leading special police officers waved their hands, and the figures suddenly separated and rushed into various factories to search. "Firepower suppression, so powerful!" Wang Chao was the firstWitnessing a real gun battle, the flames spitting out from the dozens of submachine guns, firing violently, was a bit frightening. While being frightened, Wang Chao compared his boxing skills with firearms: "How did those great masters in the Republic of China feel in front of firearms? Did Mr. Cheng Tinghua feel the same way when faced with firearms? Mr. Huang Feihong. , after seeing guns and cannons at sea, was he disheartened and never talked about martial arts again? " Deep sadness and unknown emotions suddenly welled up in Wang Chao's heart. "Everyone has dispersed, who are you following?" Seeing the large army dispersed, several male reporters were dumbfounded. "Go to the direction where the fire was fired!" Zhu Jia stamped his foot and spoke. Several people moved into the dark center of the factory where the fire was fired. As soon as you enter the gate, you will see a spacious and abandoned production workshop. Some rusty machines and a few rays of light shine in from the outside, and you can vaguely see the situation inside. Wang Chao saw it at a glance. Several corpses that had been beaten into a hornet's nest were either lying on the ground or crawling on the machine. Blood was flowing everywhere on the ground. A thick smell of blood filled the air, combined with the musty smell of decay in the factory, giving people the urge to vomit. Wow! Several male reporters vomited involuntarily. Wang Chao has seen dead people. The last time Cao Jingjing was kidnapped, the long-haired kidnapper died from a volley and a three-step cannon punch from him. Although a large part of the reason for the kidnapper's death was that his hair was entangled in the electric fan and he was not killed by himself, he had seen dead people after all, so he could keep his composure. "Follow up from the front! It's useless!" Zhu Jia actually had nothing to do. He walked around the corpses, cursed, asked someone to take pictures, and walked inside. Just then, bang! A gunshot came from the black door behind the machine, and a male reporter suddenly fell down. Screaming loudly on the ground. The gun hit him in the arm. "Lie down!" The two protection police officers who came in from behind shouted as soon as they heard the sound. They lay down on the ground, rolled a few times quickly, and avoided the blind corner. They raised their guns and shot inside. At this time, his own life was at stake, so these two special police officers would not stupidly run up to protect Zhu Jia. Then become a martyr with glory. ¡°There are not many heroes in reality who encounter gun battles and protect others on TV. The other two male reporters yelled "Mom" and also lay on the ground, like pheasants looking head and tail. Wang Chao reacted extremely quickly. He hugged and pushed with both hands, and with a few steps, he pushed Zhu Jia to the ground and pinned him down. It has to be said that Wang Chao's Tai Chi strength has gradually reached the upper level. This push was very light. Zhu Jia only felt that his body was light, and then it seemed like a feather gently falling to the ground. " Then, Wang Chao's body pressed up, and their breaths collided. Zhu Jia panicked and struggled instinctively. "What are you going to do? Get out of here! I know how to get down!" Zhu Jia also understood the current situation, but she couldn't bear to be pinned down by a man. He immediately lowered his voice and said angrily. At this moment, another gunshot came from the door on the other side. boom! A bullet reflected several times and bounced onto Wang Chao, feeling very painful. The two special police officers hid behind the bunker and took out their guns to shoot at the door on the other side without any concern for this side. "Get up quickly and let's go! The people inside have been beaten to death. Let's go in!" Zhu Jia turned over and climbed up, grabbed the camera that a male reporter had thrown on the ground, and then reached into the middle of the back of the machine from the side. portal. "This female reporter is so brave, she is risking her life!" Wang Chao jumped up and followed her. After entering another door, it was an empty workshop. A table and a dozen benches were placed in the center. On the table were rows of scattered flour bag-like things. In addition, there were three special police officers lying on the ground moaning vaguely. The three special police officers did not have gunshot wounds on their bodies, but they lost their combat effectiveness. They were obviously beaten like this. In addition, there are more than a dozen corpses wearing various clothes. Most of them were just shot, some did not die, and some were still struggling. "Drugs!" As soon as Wang Chao saw the things on the table, the shadow of drugs that often appeared on TV immediately appeared in his mind. Wow! Suddenly, a corpse jumped up on the ground. Wang Chao pushed Zhu Jia down again, and then he saw a man as agile as a wolf, carrying two large black suitcases, jumping out of the corner, like a snake scurrying out, grabbing the corpse.The first row of windows burst open and he jumped out. Outside the window is a collapsed wall, and outside the wall is a deep cornfield. Behind the cornfield are mountains. It is summer now, and the corn is not yet mature, but the tall poles have already grown, taller than a person. It is enough to block people¡¯s sight during the day. What's more, it's night now. Cao Yi also arranged for commandos to surround them from the cornfield, but the area was a bit large. Without five or six hundred people, it was impossible to surround the place into an iron barrel. The special police officer who rushed in earlier was knocked down. It can be seen that this is no ordinary criminal gang. "Hurry up" A special police officer vaguely felt someone coming in and making a slight sound. "I'm fine, hurry up and catch up!" Zhu Jia also saw it and pushed Wang Chao who was pressing on him. When Wang Chao saw the skills of the man who escaped through the window, he knew that the other person was a master, and he felt a technical itch in his heart. And under the moonlight, at the moment when he passed through the window, Wang Chao only saw that the man was carrying two large black suitcases and no gun. There must be good things in the two boxes, most likely money! Wang Chao thought. Now the room is full of people who have lost their combat effectiveness. If they are not a threat to Zhu Jia, a large force will come in from behind. Wang Chao analyzed this form in his head and suddenly jumped up, like a monkey picking fruit from a tree. He showed his monkey form and jumped out. After climbing over the broken wall, there was a roaring sound in the cornfield in front of him, like a python scurrying forward. Wang Chao dodged and jumped up in a few steps. Within two minutes, we were already far away from the factory. There were still sporadic gunshots coming from the other side of the factory, but they were not intense. The dark figure carrying two suitcases also appeared in Wang Chao's sight. The cornfield has reached its end, with mountains and forests ahead and no road. At this moment, the black figure also knew that someone was chasing behind him. He suddenly stopped, put down his suitcase, turned around, and opened his body like a huge crane flying over the ground. The momentum of the black shadow's attack changed, and its fist turned into a beak, hitting Wang Chao's throat hard. Wang Chao felt the strong wind blowing against his face, his throat rolling, and a feeling of suffocation. "Expert!" Once an expert takes action, he will know if there is one. Seeing the figure of the black figure and the momentum of its attack, Wang Chao also knew that he had encountered a master who should not be underestimated. His left hand turned into an eagle's claw, protecting his own throat. He immediately clamped down on the opponent's blow and the force of the crane pecking at the throat bone. boom! Although he clamped the opponent's crane, the opponent's fingers loosened and then opened. Wang Chao felt that his strength was expanding and he was unable to clamp the opponent. The pores on the opponent's hands were bulging and the bumps were raised, as if he was wearing a pair of rough iron gloves. "Another internal master, this person is stronger than me! His kung fu training is more pure and deeper than mine." Wang Chao's combat experience has also been enriched, and he has understood a lot of things with just a slight contact. Unable to feel the movement of the opponent's muscles and bones, Wang Chao was about to withdraw his hands and leap forward to fight. However, the opponent did not stop. After opening Wang Chao's hand, it changed from a crane peck to a grab, and clamped Wang Chao's arm, shaking it slightly. "Not good!" Wang Chao only felt the contact, and the opponent's trembling force spread from his arms to his waist. His waist suddenly felt sore, and his legs then became weak. The body squats down involuntarily. This is the momentum that has been touched by the other party. Wang Chao knew something was wrong. He was frightened and his blood surged. He put his hands together and formed a knife. He walked in a circle, bent his knees and waded into the mud, and stepped hard on the side. Finally, I usually have good leg skills, a stable lower body, and a smooth body, so I was not knocked down by the opponent. "Huh!?" The enemy was slightly surprised when he saw that Wang Chao did not knock him down. Instead, he broke away from his arm and turned to the side, stabbing his waist with a knife. He made a suspicious sound from his nose. Snapped! When he turned around and punched, he collided with Wang Chao's knife. Wang Chao's body swayed and his palms were numb, as if he had been stabbed by a cactus. "An Jin!" Wang Chao's surprise was no small matter. If the opponent had mastered An Jin, he would definitely not be his opponent. But the next moment, Wang Chao felt that his arm was only slightly itchy and had not lost its combat effectiveness, so he knew that the opponent had probably just crossed the edge of An Jin and was not really able to release it. ????????? Otherwise, every time an Anjin level master comes into contact with a person, the person being hit will be like a strong electric shock or acupuncture. With just one stimulation, the nerves will atrophy and the ability to move will be lost. But even if the opponent has not really mastered An Jin, after trying it twice, Wang Chao can be sure.??The effort is better than your own. So he cautiously followed the Bagua steps and fought in circles. The opponent¡¯s punches are extremely fierce, sometimes with short blows, sometimes with long punches. They are all frontal attacks, grabbing the center line, stepping into the palace, and the air crackles like waves crashing on the shore. After three or five rounds, Wang Chao also saw clearly the true face of his enemy. The opponent was a middle-aged man, in his thirties, with a round face and not many muscles on his body, but he seemed to have endless energy. The other party was sizing up Wang Chao, and couldn't help but be even more surprised when he discovered that Wang Chao was actually a teenager. "Wing Chun strength?" The opponent's fighting style is similar to the form and meaning, but the punching arm is like a spiral, with great penetrating power. And often when they are close to the body, they suddenly send out short punches, and the muscles of the shoulder joints collapse, obviously exerting force. "Have eyesight!" The middle-aged man suddenly took a step back, exhaled, and pounced on him like a crane catching a snake. Wang Chao dodged forward, spun around in circles, and performed monkey jumps. After dodging a blow, he struck with a punch. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? contact each other, and after four blows in a row, Wang Chao suddenly felt numbness in his arms, and the force was transmitted to his waist. Suddenly my back ached and my spine ached, and I almost lost my breath. The Wing Chun boxing technique used by the opponent, and the body shape looks like a crane catching a snake, it is obviously the boxing technique of Wing Chun White Crane School. Wing Chun is extremely popular in coastal areas, but there are very few true transmissions. Bruce Lee was born practicing it. Tai Chi has pushing hands, Xingyi has hand rubbing, Bagua has hand wrapping, Wing Chun White Crane has hand crossing, and there are also hand copying, hand wrapping, etc., all of which focus on listening to the pores and touching the momentum to release people. It can be said that they are of the same family, with the same essence. The opponent Wang Chao encountered was a master of hand-hands. Not only was Wang Chao unable to catch his momentum, but he was almost knocked over by the opponent. "This time I really met a master!" Wang Chao felt the strong pressure and became more and more excited. He jumped and moved to the limit. The middle-aged man also hit harder and harder, his punches were like a storm, almost completely covering Wang Chao, forcing Wang Chao to fight hard. The two of them hit the cornfield more than a dozen times, and Wang Chao jumped out. "Fortunately, the venue is spacious." Wang Chao secretly said it was a fluke. "Otherwise, we might be knocked down." The two black leather boxes were stepped over, and piles of banknotes were scattered out. The banknote is neither RMB nor US dollars, but purple with a faint circle of stars in the middle and a face value of 500 written in the upper right corner. This is a large-denomination euro! The two of them fought quickly, and after two minutes, the middle-aged man seemed a little anxious. Attack frequently, hoping to kill Wang Chao and then run away. But Wang Chao didn¡¯t fight him head-on, he just kept turning in circles. This is not a ring fight, and it is not a foul. It is not that easy for a middle-aged man to kill Wang Chao at once. At this moment, the cornfield behind him rustled twice, and someone came out. It¡¯s Zhu Jia! "Oops!" Wang Chao saw it and immediately knew it was bad. Sure enough, when the middle-aged man saw it, a ferocious smile appeared on his face. He avoided Wang Chao with a punch and turned around to attack him. Unexpectedly, Zhu Jia did not panic, raised her hand, bang bang bang bang bang! A series of gunshots. The middle-aged man's body immediately twisted like a pole dancer. Text Chapter 38 Control of Mood "What a pity!" Wang Chao closed his eyes deeply and let out a long breath, as if he wanted to spit out all the stuffy air in his chest. The gunfire stopped, and then there was a bang. The middle-aged man's body fell into the cornfield. His palms were only an inch away from catching Zhu Jia's toes, but he had no strength. This inch was as far away as the end of the world. far away. Zhu Jia's face was pale, and his towering chest and abdomen were heaving violently. It took him several minutes to calm down, and he took several steps back. After standing still, he forced a smile and said something that even he found incomprehensible: "Marksmanship" It takes a long time to practice to achieve accuracy, and your hands need to be steady, and you need to be calm when shooting, so that you can be accurate. It¡¯s not that I have been practicing target shooting for a long time, but I will miss this time. I didn¡¯t expect that people who practice martial arts are so good and suffer so much. Many bullets rushed towards me. "Wang Chao just said "It's a pity" and didn't speak again. He slowly opened his eyes and took a look at the middle-aged man, and found that he was crawling forward and raising his head. , eyes still open. With another sigh, Wang Chao slowly pushed down, caressed his face and helped him close his eyes. At the same time, he also calmed down his intense mood. Wang Chao's words "What a pity!" contain two meanings. First, this middle-aged man's boxing skills are very strong. If it were a formal competition, he would definitely not be his opponent. Even if it was a fight just now, if the other party calms down, within ten minutes, due to the strenuous exercise, the breath in my body will boil, and I will not be able to close my pores, and I will eventually be discouraged and unable to hold on. Although Zhu Jia came to save him once, he was a rare master after all. He has been practicing boxing for two years and has experienced many fights, but he has never been as exciting and nervous as today. Although it is thrilling, it is still enjoyable. The opponent suddenly dies under the gun, and I immediately feel very disappointed and regretful. There is another pity, and that is the money in the two black suitcases. Before Zhu Jia came, Wang Chao could find a way to keep it for himself, but once Zhu Jia appeared, it would be difficult to handle. Unless Wang Chao suddenly has evil thoughts and kills people to silence them and seize money. But it's unrealistic to think about it, not to mention that the police behind him will come at any time, and if something goes wrong with Zhu Jia, even if it's not Wang Chao's fault, he still has to deal with the problem of inadequate protection. After watching this gun battle, Wang Chao knew how powerful he was and didn¡¯t want to kill people for money. Although his heartbeat accelerated at this moment, he still calmed down with the help of squatting down to help the middle-aged man close his eyes. At this time, Zhu Jia also discovered the suitcases scattered in the cornfield. It didn't matter if she didn't look at them. Even she was surprised when she saw them. Wang Chao didn't know Euros, but she knew that each of these piles of money had a denomination of 500 yuan, which would be four to five thousand yuan when converted into RMB. She didn't know how much there was in these two boxes. "I regard money as dirt. I always thought that people only existed in books and TV. I never thought that there are such people in reality!" Although Zhu Jia had seen a lot of money, he was also stimulated by so many euros with large denominations, but I saw Wang Chao not even looking at the money on the ground, but instead helping his dead opponent to close his eyes. He couldn't help but feel a sense of heightening towards Wang Chao's image in his heart. She did not expect that, firstly, Wang Chao did not know the euro, and secondly, this action just now was to calm down his emotions and slight evil thoughts. "Ahem Okay, don't sigh." Zhu Jia calmed down and found that his voice was a little out of tune, so he coughed to clear his throat, "This is also my first time to hit someone with a gun. I have only hit people before. Many times. I also saw the fight between you and him. Hey! I don¡¯t want a master to die under the gun. I understand how you feel.¡± Wang Chao sighed with emotion. There is deep regret and sympathy in it. Zhu Jia is a reporter and has interacted with people a lot, so he immediately understood the meaning behind Wang Chao's sigh. After calming down all the emotions in his heart, Wang Chao became lively again. In front of Zhu Jia, he never glanced at the money scattered on the ground. "If a boxing master, good or evil, dies under the gun, it is a kind of tragedy. The same happened to Cheng Tinghua, the master of the Bagua Sect, and Xue Dian, the master of the Xingyi Sect." There was deep sadness in Wang Chao's tone. This was not The performance in front of Zhu Jia was a natural expression of his feelings after witnessing the power of gun combat and firearms. Cheng Tinghua of the Bagua Sect died under the gun of the Eight-Power Allied Forces. He was a great hero. Xue Dian, the master of the Xingyi Sect, was Shang Yunxiang¡¯s younger brother. He was the curator of the Tianjin National Martial Arts Museum in the Republic of China. His martial arts reached the level of magical transformation, and he wrote books and promoted the national martial arts. Unfortunately, during the liberation, he was shot by the people's government. This is what Wang Chao read when he was reading the history of Chinese martial arts. He always had a feeling that those who practiced boxing would die under the fists, and he could not?Under the gun. This was the first time that Zhu Jia had killed someone with a gun. Although he knew that he was not legally responsible, he still killed a person with his own hands. His heart was so excited that he couldn't help but merge into Wang Chao's emotions. He stepped forward and patted Wang Chao on the shoulder. He was about to think of words to comfort him when suddenly his feet went soft, "Oops!" Wang Chao quickly held him up and said, "What?" "I was running so fast and accidentally turned my foot. !" A trace of pain appeared on Zhu Jiaqiao's face. "Then I'll help you back." "But what to do with the money?" "Tell the police and let them handle it." Wang Chao said calmly. At this time, he is no longer the stupid young man who was willing to kill for 100,000 yuan last year. After a year of training and social experience, he already knows the trade-offs. "Yes." Zhu Jia nodded, looked at the middle-aged man's body on the ground, and shuddered all over his body, "Let's go quickly." Wang Chao just helped Zhu Jia and walked a few steps, and immediately the cornfield There was a rustling sound from the front, and then Cao Yi and several special police officers appeared in front of them. When Cao Yi saw Wang Chao and Zhu Jia, he couldn't help but was stunned for a moment, and immediately said with concern: "Is everything okay?" "I'm fine, I just turned my leg. A felon in front of me was shot, and he seemed to have collected a lot of stolen money. . Go and search!" Zhu Jia said. Cao Yi immediately winked, and several special policemen rushed over. "Yes, we just counted the number of people. The one who ran away is called Lin Lijun. He and his brother Lin Liqiang are one of the main figures of Singapore's Chen Group in Southeast Asia and are fighting masters. This time we are here to open up the mainland market. We met in person to trade drugs, signed a plan, and then transferred money through the account after establishing trust. We had been preparing for this case for more than a year, and the transaction amount was huge. The first transaction was tens of millions of euros, and we were in the factory. No stolen money was found. It was obvious that Lin Lijun had escaped. Unexpectedly, we all made a great contribution this time." Wang Chao was a little frightened by Cao Yi's words. He didn't expect that the police found everything. Fortunately, I didn't bother to swallow the money. "What happened to my reporters?" Zhu Jia asked. "One arm was shot, but the injury was not serious. He has been sent to the hospital." "That's good!" Zhu Jia nodded, showing a tired look, "I was tired just now and wanted to go home and rest. You Take me home." The last sentence was naturally addressed to Wang Chao. Cao Yi nodded to Wang Chao and showed a satisfied look. When Wang Chao passed by, he whispered: "You did a good job this time. I will take care of your business. I will tell you tomorrow." Details." Wang Chao raised his eyebrows with a half-smile but said nothing. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 39 Spending the night Chapter 39: Overnight: Zhu Jia shot someone to death for the first time. Although he seemed relatively calm at the time, he was obviously a little distraught after the incident. After being helped into the car by Wang Chao, he remained silent and only rubbed his crooked foot with his hands, appearing to be in a trance. Cao Yi did not dare to neglect Zhu Jia, so he used a police car to send him all the way into the city. Zhu Jia's home is in a quiet community in the south of the city. After arriving at the door, Zhu Jia's legs and feet were inconvenient, so Wang Chao helped her get into the elevator alone. The house is on the fifteenth floor. After opening the door, it is not as big as Wang Chao imagined. It has two bedrooms and one living room, but it is very elegantly decorated. There are calligraphy and paintings on the walls and green asparagus in the corner. The wind chimes rotated at the window and made a crisp sound, revealing the atmosphere of books everywhere. I didn¡¯t buy things like dolls and bears at home like some girls did. "Ah, please sit down!" Zhu Jia sat on the sofa and closed her eyes for a while. Then she felt that she was rude and quickly motioned for Wang Chao to sit down. "Is your foot okay?" Wang Chao looked around slightly and looked away. "It doesn't hurt anymore. I think I'll be fine after a night's rest." Zhu Jia shook his feet and tried to stand up. It was much better than before. It seemed that the problem was not serious, so he made a cup of tea and handed it to Wang. Super hand comes up. "I'm sorry to trouble you today. I'll treat you to dinner another day and thank you." Wang Chao took the tea and took a sip. He recalled the fight with Lin Lijun, a master of Wing Chun White Crane Boxing, in his mind: "The form is one-sided, and I can't support him. Zhao Xinglong said that there are many masters along the coast. I am really a fool now. But this is the third time I have heard about the Chen Group. What is it? Where did it come from? "The first time I heard about the Chen Group was the group of kidnappers who kidnapped Cao Jingjing. The second time I heard about this group was from Zhao Xinglong's two billion dollar bet. The third time was this drug trafficking gang, again the Chen Group, headquartered in Singapore. "No wonder the group of kidnappers kidnapped Cao Jingjing last time and recruited Cao Yi to join the gang, probably to open up a drug trafficking route." After linking several events, Wang Chao, as an outsider, seemed to have discovered some scattered clues. . Wang Chao has an intuition that something will definitely happen with the Chen Group in the future. This intuition did not come out of the blue. After listening to Zhao Xinglong¡¯s narration, he knew that the number one master on the coast and in Southeast Asia was Chen Aiyang. As a boxing practitioner, Wang Chao wanted to see what this master was like. But now it is clear that he does not have the qualifications. "Hey! Is it Shanshan? How about you stay here today? I'm bored and want to talk to someone!" Just when Wang Chao was thinking about something and was about to leave, Zhu Jia was calling: "What, you You have something to do and you need to work overtime? Well, forget it." After hanging up, Zhu Jia dialed another number: "Hey! Honghong, I'm bored at home today, how about you come and stay with me. . . . You are with your boyfriend. ¡± Zhu Jia made several calls and seemed a little depressed. "It's the first time I kill someone with a gun. That's the only problem if I'm not afraid at night." Wang Chao is somewhat sure of Zhu Jia's current mood. "Are you practicing your marksmanship very well? I heard that no one who has ever practiced marksmanship will miss a bullet even if someone stands in front of him and lets him shoot? Is that true?" Wang Chao asked, and Zhu Jia's expression changed. After a change, he remembered the circumstances of his shooting, and trembled slightly. He forced a smile and nodded: "Most of the time, the bullet will miss 60-700% of the time, and it may even hurt you." , I used to practice marksmanship. " "Many martial arts seniors have died by guns, Wang Chaozhen will become interested in firearms and weapons. But in reality, he did not have the conditions to practice marksmanship and understand some principles of firearms. Although he really wanted to ask more questions, Wang Chao understood Zhu Jia's psychology and was unwilling to talk more about this issue, so he stopped. "Are you the only one living in this house?" "Yes, it's just me. My home is in the provincial capital, and this is just a temporary house for me." Zhu Jia nodded. "The environment here is very good and quiet." Wang Chao said casually and stood up to say goodbye: "You have a good rest, I'm going home too." "Wait, sit down for a while before leaving." Zhu Jia seemed to be very afraid of someone. When I was at home, I heard Wang Chao say that it was very quiet here, and his expression turned ugly unconsciously. "I'm going to take a shower first. Just sit there for a while. I'll ask you something later. You're very newsworthy, and I'm also very interested in becoming a martial artist.?Exclusive interview. " Zhu Jia was not afraid when he was interviewed by a gunfight just now. With his courage, now after the incident. Thinking about it, he was very scared. Wanting to talk to dilute the fear in his heart, Zhu Jia quickly kept Wang Chao, The words seemed a bit incoherent. ¡°Okay. "In an instant, Wang Chao seemed to have grasped the momentum of the enemy's luck, and he had grasped Zhu Jia's psychology. "People say that a woman's heart is like a needle in the sea. How can I seem to know what she is thinking? "Shaked his head and got rid of these messy thoughts. Zhu Jia had already stood up and entered the room. After a while, the sound of water rushing came from the bathroom on the other side of the room. Wang Chao didn't have any wild thoughts in his head. Instead, he was immersed in Lin Lijun's Wing Chun White Crane style. Unknowingly, he stood up, moved his hands and feet, and slowly demonstrated the situation he had just fought with Lin Lijun. A lot. ¡°What are you gesticulating about? Why do you practice so hard? " Suddenly, a voice woke Wang Chao out of his thoughts. When he looked up, it turned out that Zhu Jia had come out at some point. He had changed into loose clothes, and his long hair was wrapped in a towel. When dressed in business, she is a little more charming and a little less cold. Wang Chao glanced at Zhu Jia and lowered his eyelids, "If you don't practice for one day, your hands and feet will be slow. If you don't practice for two days, you will lose half of your skills. If you don't practice for three days, you will be a layman. If you don't practice for four days, you will stare." " " Phew! Amused by Wang Chao's words, Zhu Jia sat down and said, "Okay, let's talk." If you have great martial arts skills, can you cross the river with a reed and fly around in the sky? " "That's a myth. "Wang Chao couldn't laugh or cry, and then explained the basic principles to Zhu Jia. Zhu Jia seemed to just want to find someone to talk to. The two talked for a while. Wang Chao's conversation was appropriate, and he became more and more speculative. As they became familiar with the conversation, Zhu Jia He even asked very openly: ¡°Why don¡¯t you smell like sweat at all? I saw you moving very vigorously just now. " Wang Chao smiled and said something. Then Wang Chao also asked questions casually. Zhu Jia's family background, work, and even his age were all asked by his seven aunts and eight aunts. " At the end of the conversation, Zhu Jia's eyelids began to After a fight, she fell asleep on the sofa. It was obvious that the excitement and fatigue made her unable to bear it anymore. When Wang Chao saw this, he retreated to the street. It was already dawn, and there was a sound in the distance. There was the sound of roosters crowing. It was dawn, and Zhu Jia suddenly woke up. He was startled at first, and then instinctively checked his body and found nothing abnormal. Then he recalled what happened last night. Spent the night at home? "Zhu Jia felt a little surprised. Text Chapter 40 Official power, strength and witnessing. Not long after Wang Chao came out of Zhu Jia's house, Cao Yi's call came. After the two met in the coffee shop, Wang Chao immediately called several girls from his company and asked them to rush over immediately. "What? A big business of hundreds of thousands? Government network project replacement and maintenance?" When she received Wang Chao's call, Yao Xiaoxue, who was struggling with her business, jumped up in surprise, and then wondered if her ears had heard wrong. After confirming that they heard correctly, Yao Xiaoxue and three other girls immediately rushed to City C by car. "This is Director Cao of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. Director Cao is my friend. You guys should get to know the situation with him first." In a coffee shop, Wang Chao introduced Cao Yi to Yao Xiaoxue and the others: "My business is all led by these few people." A manager is taking care of it, but they are responsible for handling the specific affairs. " After the introduction between the two parties, Yao Xiaoxue and the three girls were worthy of being college students in the new era. When they heard Cao Yi's identity, their eyes immediately lit up, and they immediately became uncles and uncles. He screamed and drank a lot of soup. Cao Yi was laughed out loud by them and accepted it calmly. Then he described the specific situation: "This is how it is. This time the network projects of the three district governments are replaced by tenders. You can also vote for one. This afternoon, we held a celebration meeting to celebrate the crackdown of more than 10 million drug trafficking cases. Big case. Many leaders will be present, and Secretary Zhu of the Municipal Party Committee will also be present. You will also come together. During the meal, Wang Chao, if you have more contact with Zhu Jiado, it is best to have a few words with his uncle Zhu Tianliang, Network Engineering There is no problem in getting the bid. " "That's it." Wang Chao immediately understood what Cao Yi meant. He roped in Zhu Jia and brought out Zhu Tianliang, the secretary of the municipal party committee, to show his power to some leaders in the district. Then he accidentally talked about the bidding, and the government business was at hand. "Okay, this celebration will be held at 3:30 in the afternoon on the 28th floor of Shennong Hotel. At that time, you invite Zhu Jia to go with you. This time Zhu Jia followed and filmed, you protected him and made a great contribution. I want to thank you. You won't refuse. Now I have to go back to the bureau to arrange it. Whether it will work or not depends on your public relations skills." After that, Cao Yi left the coffee shop and got in the car. "These things are really complicated. Interpersonal relationships are so involved! It's a headache." After knowing what Cao Yi meant, Wang Chao felt that his head was getting bigger. He was born to be a sociable person, but later Tang Zichen taught him boxing skills and built up his confidence. But deep down in his heart, he still doesn't like troublesome interpersonal interactions. If possible, Wang Chao only hopes to be immersed in boxing forever, and go back to the time when Tang Zichen taught him that year, without caring about anything. But it¡¯s obviously not possible now. Throughout history, no matter how well you practice boxing, it¡¯s all in vain if you don¡¯t have power, status, and wealth. What's more, without wealth and power, it is impossible to go abroad to find Tang Zichen. "Chairman, the survival of our company this time depends entirely on you." Yao Xiaoxue and the three girls stared at Wang Chao. "It's all up to me!" Wang Chao glared at them fiercely: "I'm going to have to rely on you to do public relations for a while! When dealing with those brains, be careful. If you get taken advantage of, don't blame me." "Don't worry. Yes, my great coach! Chairman!" The four girls replied in unison: "The person who took advantage of us was not born yet. Just call the niece of the municipal party committee secretary!" "Zhu Jia died with a gun yesterday! When someone dies, his emotions are aroused, his heart is open, and after a conversation, he has long given out his mobile phone number. Wang Chao thought for a moment, and in desperation, he had no choice but to take out his mobile phone. Just as he was about to make a call, the ringtone suddenly rang automatically. After answering, Zhu Jia's voice unexpectedly came from it. "Hey! Is it Wang Chao?" "It's me." "I'm Zhu Jia. Today the Municipal Public Security Bureau is holding a celebration banquet at the Shennong Hotel. I'm very grateful to you for what happened yesterday, so How about I invite you to come with me? How?" Wang Chao sighed after hearing this, and naturally agreed. "Where are you now?" Zhu Jia asked again. "I'm at the cafe on Changshou Road in front of the Municipal Public Security Bureau." "Okay, I'll be right over." Zhu Jia said and hung up the phone in a hurry. After a while, I got off the taxi and walked into the coffee shop. When he saw four girls sitting next to Wang Chao, he couldn't help but be stunned. "These are the managers of our company. They are here to bid for network projects in three districts." Wang Chao quickly introduced. "Your company?" Zhu Jia looked at the four girls doubtfully. "Ah, it turns out to be Sister Zhu." Yao Xiaoxue already knew Zhu Jia's origin and immediately greeted her. After a while, I became familiar with Zhu Jia. The three women are just waiting?Five hundred ducks, not to mention five women. When Yao Xiaoxue and Zhu Jia were chatting, Wang Chao couldn't get in the way and didn't want to get in, so he sat quietly, closing his eyes and relaxing. But after a while, Wang Chao discovered something unusual. When Zhu Jia was talking to Yao Xiaoxue and the others, his eyes would glance over from time to time, passing over his face, and then suddenly retract his gaze as soon as it touched his own. . Wang Chao was looked at very unnaturally, "I don't have flowers on my face? Could it be last night? But I didn't do anything yesterday? I just chatted, why are you looking at me like this?" He didn't understand. After finally waiting until three o'clock, the six people immediately rushed to the five-star Shennong Hotel in the city. As soon as he arrived at the door of the hotel, he was stopped by the waiter at the door. He said that the city leaders were holding a meeting and that no one could enter. However, Zhu Jia said a few words, took out his ID, and immediately let him go. Zhu Jia is a public figure in the city, and the TV anchor and waiter also know him. Going up to the twenty-eighth floor, there is a large conference room in the middle. To the right, there is a row of private rooms, which are decorated magnificently. A lot of people came to the conference room at this time, most of them were beer-bellied officials. When these officials saw Zhu Jia coming in, their eyes immediately lit up and they all stepped forward to say hello. At the same time, they also noticed Wang Chao, Yao Xiaoxue and others who came in with Zhu Jia. Everyone began to speculate on his identity. Cao Yi and some leaders from the Public Security Bureau also appeared at the venue. The scene was very noisy, which Wang Chao was not used to. "Secretary Zhu is here." Someone said something, and there was another commotion in the venue. Wang Chao looked towards the source of the commotion and immediately saw an imposing middle-aged man walking in accompanied by a group of people. This is the all-powerful Municipal Party Committee Secretary in City C, Zhu Jia¡¯s uncle Zhu Tianliang. As soon as Zhu Tianliang came in, he nodded and smiled. All the officials present fell silent and stopped talking. The commotion stopped, as if they were being strangled by an invisible force. ¡°Official prestige, this is official prestige.¡± Although he had seen this great secretary on TV, the feeling at the scene was completely different. Wang Chao felt the power brought by the majesty of power. "That's it for a municipal party committee secretary. What about the provincial party committee secretary, the prime minister, and the president of the country? The power and majesty accompanying power is indeed extraordinary." Wang Chao thought in his mind. "Sister Chen said in the Chinese Martial Arts Record that when boxing has reached the peak of energy, there is a style of fighting called witnessing. You can intimidate the enemy with your eyes without using your hands. I never believed it, but now it seems that it may be true . . ¡± Please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster updates! Text Chapter 41 The Awareness of the Shield ps: The wires under the floor suddenly caught fire today, and it took me so long to fix it. "Martial arts comes from the understanding of life by the sages and seniors. This is the first time Sister Chen taught me how to stand on the horse and step on the stance. It seems that you should pay attention to any details in life, understand the principles, and integrate them into boxing. This is the true meaning of being the god of fists in all movements, sitting, and lying." Just when Wang Chao was thinking about Zhu Tianliang's official power and witnessing the Huajin fighting method in martial arts, a discordant voice suddenly sounded in his ears. It rang. "Jiajia, you're here too. I just came back from Beijing to the province and I was anxious to call you. Why didn't you answer the phone?" It turned out that among the municipal party committee officials who accompanied Zhu Tianliang in, there was also a very young man. A young man in his mid-twenties. As soon as the young man saw Zhu Jia, his eyes immediately lit up and he walked over in three steps at a time. Wang Chao couldn't help but raise his eyelids and take a closer look at the other party's appearance. The other party is in a suit and leather shoes, with a tall and straight figure, fair complexion, and well-proportioned facial features. He wears a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on the slightly high bridge of his nose, giving him a very calm temperament. It¡¯s just that his eyes sometimes squinted slightly, and the look that flashed through them made Wang Chao instinctively feel a little mysterious and gloomy. The first impression of this young man, compared with Zhu Tianliang's temperament in Wang Chao's mind, he immediately formed this understanding: "This is a pampered young man who is good at intrigues, but his temperament has not been polished and he lacks sophistication." "Zhao Jun, please don't always call me to harass me at work. I'm very busy at work now. Also, please pay attention to your address. This is a public place." Zhu Jia looked at this young relative. His originally cheerful face turned a little ugly, and his tone became cold. Wang Chao next to him was a little surprised by his sudden change of expression. It can be seen that Zhu Jia is not interested in this young man. "Jiajia, please stop making trouble." Zhao Jun seemed to be used to Zhu Jia's sarcastic remarks, with a helpless look on his face. Suddenly he saw Wang Chao next to Zhu Jia, and his eyes flashed with doubts, "This "Yes?" "This is my friend!" Zhu Jia answered first, with a smile on his face. He moved closer to Wang Chao intentionally or unintentionally, and said the word "friend" very hard, with a blur in front of it. The syllables sound very ambiguous to others. "What?" When Zhao Jun saw Zhu Jia's actions, the corners of his eyes twitched obviously, but he calmed down immediately. "Could it be that Zhu Jia used me as a shield to take advantage of me?" Wang Chao has sharp eyesight and is best at observing the movements of people's bodies. He just saw a vein on Zhao Jun's neck bulging upward, which was obviously anger. A state of erection, rapid heartbeat, and upwelling of blood. If this condition worsens, the face will become red and hot, and eventually the eyes will become red. But it was obvious that this young man Zhao Jun controlled his emotions very well and suppressed them immediately. But at this moment, Wang Chao was enough to feel the hostility and anger of the other party. "Who is this Zhao Jun? When we were chatting last night, I didn't hear Zhu Jia mention it. Seeing that they were so close, it was obvious that the relationship was extraordinary, but why didn't Zhu Jia mention him? Is it because he was disgusted? It seems that This is a messy entanglement. " It was originally a business relationship, but Zhu Jia accidentally pulled him into an emotional entanglement. Wang Chao was very disapproving and turned to look at Zhu Jia. Zhu Jia saw Wang Chao's eyes and seemed to understand the meaning of blame. He immediately showed a pitiful look asking for help, and secretly pulled Wang Chao's clothes with his hand. But in Zhao Jun's eyes, the behavior of the two turned into flirting. Suddenly, Wang Chao noticed that the tendons in his neck were beating more and more violently, his face was slightly red, and his eyes were blinking frequently. . "Jiajia, I heard that you insisted on going for an interview yesterday? One reporter was shot in the arm, what a nonsense!" At this moment, a rich voice interrupted the subtle awkward mood. It turned out that Zhu Tianliang came over and spoke to Zhu Jia. Zhu Tianliang was always the focus of attention wherever he went. When he came here, everyone in the city also looked over. Discussions arose. Wang Chao heard a lot of slight discussions and speculations in his ears: "Who is this young man?" "He seems to be very close to the secretary's niece?" "I don't know where it comes from, I'm afraid it's not young, I didn't see Governor Zhao All the young men seemed to be embarrassed" Yao Xiaoxue and three other girls also heard the discussion and had a mysterious feeling in their hearts. ¡°A top Taekwondo coach with good skills, and the nephew of the Municipal Party Committee SecretaryThey have a warm relationship. The city police chief and he are good friends. . . Could it be that the son of a high-ranking official or a rich man went to the lower class to experience life and pretend to be bad? Or maybe you have taken a fancy to one of us and want to hook up with us?¡± ¡°Although we are doing business together with Wang Chao, Wang Chao rarely goes to the company in these months, and they don¡¯t know Wang Chao¡¯s specific details, but this girl also sees it. After reading a lot of romance novels and TV series from Hong Kong and Taiwan, Wang Chao¡¯s life experience was immediately sketched in my mind. ¡°Well, Uncle Zhu. Seeing Zhu Tianliang coming over, Zhao Jun also suppressed his emotions: "I also heard yesterday that Jiajia was in danger while following the interview, so I hurried over today." I wonder who this is? "The last question was directed at Wang Chao, and it was obviously hostile. "Uncle, am I fine? Besides, my dream since I was a child is to be a war reporter. Yesterday it was just a little fight. You don't have to worry. "Zhu Jia heard Zhu Tianliang's accusation and argued loudly. Zhu Tianliang seemed to have nothing to do with his niece. There was a helpless smile on his face, and then he turned his eyes to Wang Chao. "Young man! I heard Director Cao say that yesterday, it was all up to you to protect Jiajia and kill a major criminal. Not bad. Nowadays young people are really becoming more and more outstanding. " Zhu Tianliang's tone was very gentle, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. "Secretary Zhu, thank you. "Wang Chao is neither humble nor arrogant, he just smiles and bows. "Do a good job! The future is bright! "Zhu Tianliang patted Wang Chao on the shoulder, and then walked up to the front of the venue. Although he just patted the shoulder and spoke briefly, this scene had already caught the eyes of many people. What happened next was a commendation meeting. , and then there was the celebration banquet. However, Zhu Tianliang did not drink much. After entering the box, he talked for a while and said, "Everyone, keep drinking. I have work in the province today, so I won't accompany you." " Then he left accompanied by a group of brains from the municipal party committee. As soon as the secretary left, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became intense. " Wang Chao was always being pulled by Zhu Jia. It seemed that he was being used as a shield. That Zhao Jun was just here. He was chatting with some officials at the banquet, but he didn¡¯t bother him anymore. ¡°Who is this Zhao Jun? "Wang Chao asked Zhu Jia quickly during the break. Zhu Jia snorted and said, "Governor Zhao's second son came back from studying abroad the year before last, and he is the elder Huahua. " "oh! "Wang Chao nodded and stopped asking. Now it was Zhu Jia's turn to be surprised: "Don't you ask anything else? It is a metaphor for why he is pestering me and why I am pulling you as a shield. Wang Chao said: "If you don't speak out, you must have your reasons. We are friends, so we should help." " "You are a very interesting person! Zhu Jia nodded seriously, and finally frowned and reminded: "Zhao Jun is a narrow-minded person, so you should be more careful in the future." I'm causing trouble for you. " "That's nothing. "Wang Chao's eyes flashed, and then lowered his head again. At the end of the cocktail party, Wang Chao was thinking about business matters. He took the time to look at Yao Xiaoxue and the others, but found that these four girls were having a heated fight with a group of officials. "How is it? ? " "No problem. The network project cost for the three districts this time is 800,000 yuan. We are now bidding. I said you are our boss, and these people made the decision on the spot. " Yao Xiaoxue was pulled out by Wang Chao, her eyes were blurred with drunkenness, and a charming blush appeared on her face. She had obviously drunk a lot of wine. Wang Chao frowned and suddenly took action, giving her a hard kiss. Wow! After spitting out a mouthful of wine, Yao Xiaoxue suddenly became clearer and looked at Wang Chao gratefully. "Be careful. "Wang Chao explained. "I will pay attention. "When Yao Xiaoxue woke up, her speech became much clearer: "I heard they said that next year the entire province will establish urban and rural network interconnection, and the state will invest at least tens of millions. I think this time the business will be successful, recruit more talents, and bring the company into full swing. business scope expanded. " "Okay, you have experience now, so make good arrangements. Wang Chao thought for a while, "I brought Zhao Xinglong over and set up a security department. As the business grows, we must also prevent people from making trouble." " "Well, it makes sense. The company next to us was called out by a group of gangsters because they were poaching someone else's corner, and the store was smashed to pieces. "Yao Xiaoxue nodded repeatedly. Wang Chao nodded. Seeing Zhao Jun coming over there again, he didn't know what he said to Zhu Jia. Zhu Jia was furious and walked over angrily and said to Wang Chao: "Let's go! send me home! " With that said, he couldn't help but take Wang Chao's hand and go out. Please search?Astronomy, novels are better and updated faster! Text Chapter 42 Professional slasher team After winning government business, Tianxing Network Company finally got on the right track. Because Wang Chao had a close relationship with the Municipal Party Committee Secretary at the celebration party, the subsequent project went very smoothly, and the government actually paid 300,000 yuan in advance for the project. After getting the three hundred thousand, Yao Xiaoxue, several girls and two other boys were so happy that they didn't sleep well for several nights, and their eyes were red during the day. Wang Chao, on the other hand, remained calm and unmoved, which further confirmed to Yao Xiaoxue that his hidden identity must have great origins. In the following time, Yao Xiaoxue recruited some technical personnel in the talent market, wrote a network plan in accordance with the government's wishes, submitted it for approval, and immediately started the project. This batch of projects sounds huge, but in fact it is nothing. They just replace the old servers and other hardware equipment, and re-create the web pages. Ordinary technical personnel are enough. In less than two months, the project was completed. At this time, the remaining funds from the government were also transferred to the account. The network project funds totaled 800,000, excluding some necessary rebates and the money spent on recruiting personnel. With tax easing, the company made about half a million yuan. In addition, the company has also signed five-year network maintenance contracts with three district governments, and the annual maintenance fee is 300,000. Of course, of the three hundred thousand, the government wants to take away one hundred thousand. "However, Wang Chao, Yao Xiaoxue and others knew very well that they said it was a maintenance fee, but in fact they didn't need to do anything, they just came to check it regularly. This is tantamount to the district government establishing a name, taking the allocation from above, and then sharing the spoils with the Internet company. "This kind of money is so profitable." Yao Xiaoxue sighed in her heart. Because next year the province will build urban and rural networks and allocate tens of millions. This is a huge project. After Yao Xiaoxue and Wang Chao got the money, they immediately held a meeting. In addition to re-dividing the shares, they also discussed preparations for a big project next year. . Originally, the company was about to collapse, but it was Wang Chao¡¯s connections that brought it in government business, and it came back to life. Wang Chao himself knew this very well, and so did everyone. Moreover, Wang Chao has experienced a lot in the past two years. Whether it is his vision or his momentum, he is much higher than these college students who have not yet graduated. With just a look or a movement, these few people in the meeting were overwhelmed. Don't get angry. At the end of the meeting, Wang Chao's original shares were increased from 62.5% to 88%. This was because he was too lazy to bother. With his current relationship, he could completely throw away these college students and recruit new ones. People themselves own 100% of the shares. This time, he made a total profit of 500,000 yuan. After Wang Chao took out 200,000 yuan in dividends, he used 300,000 yuan as starting capital. To expand operations and recruit people, Yao Xiaoxue poached several well-connected salesmen from other Internet companies at high prices. This lasted until October, and the company¡¯s business was developing rapidly. Not only did I not lose money every month, but I made a net profit of tens of thousands of dollars. Such poaching behavior will naturally cause a lot of trouble. Fortunately, Wang Chao had planned in advance and established a security department. Zhao Xinglong led several students from the school's Sanda club, and several times they beat gangsters who invited others to cause trouble into the hospital. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away. Once the business goes well, people will be smart and wealthy. Yao Xiaoxue then expanded the company's business extensively. In addition to making web pages and repairing the network, he also started a hardware business. At the same time, Yao Xiaoxue and the three girls also used their public relations skills and used Wang Chao's relationship to have a heated fight with Zhu Jia. For this reason, they attracted business from more than a dozen other agencies in City C. It has to be said that as long as you have connections, you can make money by doing business with government agencies. By the time the first snow fell in December, Wang Chao's Tianxing Company already had nearly a hundred large fixed customers, and most of these customers were government agencies in City C, and some through Zhang Tong. Through the relationship, we introduced some customers in province S. At this time, the company¡¯s monthly net profit has exceeded 200,000 yuan, and the total assets have accumulated to 2 million yuan. Although in the eyes of a big boss like Zhang Tong, this amount of money is just a small check and a small bet in casinos such as Macau. But for a few entrepreneurial students, it is an incredible fortune. The business is getting more and more prosperous, and Yao Xiaoxue and others are gearing up to do something big in the coming year. They have also changed the storefront to the largest computer city in the provincial capital, where they have purchased a large venue of more than 200 square meters and a warehouse, and renovated it. It has become a modern office. These four women, two men, and six college students have swept away their embarrassment and seem to have entered the industry of successful elites. By this time, Wang Chao had also graduated from high school. Needless to say, his college entrance examination results were?What a mess. Cao Jingjing performed well and was admitted to Peking University. A group of classmates dispersed, but it did not arouse any emotion in Wang Chao. Regarding his parents, Wang Chao just said that he earned some money by working in the provincial capital, and now he is doing business with others as an investment partner. The business is good and he has made some money. Wang Chao talked about some network engineering he had learned, but his parents couldn't understand anything after asking him. But when they saw the 50,000 yuan banknote he got back, their parents were very happy and knew that their son was going to be successful. As for the job at the Taekwondo gym, I am still doing it part-time. During this period, masters from other provinces such as Sanda, wrestling, karate, Muay Thai, and judo also came to have "friendly" technical exchanges. But none of them were beaten so dizzy by Wang Chao that it was difficult to seek justice. This also let some people in nearby provinces and cities know that there is a master in charge of the Taekwondo Association in Province S. I don¡¯t dare to come and communicate. This made President Li Wanji very happy. At the year-end conference, she made an exception and gave him a red envelope worth 100,000 yuan. At this time, Wang Chao¡¯s personal bank account already had more than 500,000 in deposits, not counting the 88% shares of Tianxing Network Company. After all, he is a small millionaire. The only regret is that Wang Chao has been practicing boxing hard in the past six months. Although he has become more proficient, he has not been able to improve as quickly as before. He seems to be stuck at a bottleneck stage. In the evening, the snow fell quietly from the sky. In the hazy night, after Wang Chao came out of the Taekwondo gym, he looked up at the sky and his footsteps creaked in the snow. The weather was very cold and there were very few vehicles and pedestrians on the road. The quiet snow is silent and the night is hazy, which has its own artistic conception. Wang Chao walked home in the snow. Every step he took was very precise, and he automatically made straight lines two feet long. Now his leg skills have developed to the upper level. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? He took a long breath, and under the dim street light, the breath slightly formed a cyclone, and then dissipated in the air. "It seems that it was today two years ago that I met Sister Chen who was practicing boxing in the snow. Her breath was like an arrow, which attracted me." Wang Chao suddenly thought about the first time he saw Tang Zichen on that snowy morning , there was an irrepressible longing deep in my heart. "It was she who taught me how to practice boxing, and I am what I am today. If it weren't for her, I might be a penniless wage earner who failed the college entrance examination and then lived in a foreign land. It was she who changed my destiny." "Two years have passed. , It passed so quickly, like a blink of an eye. " "At this time, I wonder where Sister Chen is and what she is doing? " Wang Chao couldn't help but look up at the sky, but it was pitch black and he couldn't see anything. As we walked, we came to the entrance of a deep alley. This alley was more than a mile long and had no street lights. It was like a slum in the provincial capital. This alley is very crowded during the day, and some families put their clothes on bamboo poles and dry them on both sides of the road. It's very dark at night. But Wang Chao just likes this tranquility. He often doesn¡¯t take the main road when he goes home at night. He would rather walk a few more steps through this alley to feel the quiet atmosphere. ¡° Snowy nights like this are even more artistic. Just when Wang Chao walked into the alley for more than ten steps, his ears suddenly moved, and there was the sound of rustling. Many, very complex. Looking back, I saw the dim street lights on the road outside reflecting the snowy light, and dozens or twenty figures appearing at the entrance of the alley. All a dozen shadows were handled with a weapon. From time to time, the light was reflected. Wang Chao looked so real, and it turned out to be a machete that was two feet long. At the same time, there was a sound coming from the front. Wang Chao looked forward and saw more than a dozen figures appearing at the end of the alley opposite, carrying the same machete. People are blocking all the streets! "Who are these people?" Wang Chao was startled. At this moment, a dozen figures who were closest behind him suddenly rushed up. When these people were still seven or eight steps away from Wang Chao, they all stopped and at the same time shot out a ball of white stuff. As soon as these white things were taken out, Wang Chao's nose smelled a pungent smell. "Quicklime powder!" Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 43: Using the pole as a gun, a bloody battle in the long alley (Part 1) Wang Chao reacted very quickly. As soon as he smelled the pungent smell, he knew something was wrong. He immediately closed his eyes. At the same time, he grabbed his shoulders with both hands and used a golden cicada-escaping technique to pull up his clothes and wrap them up. head. The lazy ass is lying on the road! The donkey is rolling! His body lay straight on the ground, and then rolled quickly, rolling off a lot of lime powder on his body in the middle of the snow. After rolling around for seven or eight times, his body hit the wall inside the alley. With a click, the whole person jumped up five feet high like a monkey. I grabbed it with my palm and immediately caught a penny used by residents to dry their clothes during the day. The bamboo pole is three meters long, elastic, with a thick tail and a thin head, just like a big gun. Wang Chao held the bamboo pen in one hand and shook out the clothes stained with lime powder with the other hand. Then he held the pole with both hands and weighed it twice. He immediately felt that he was in a better position. Without saying a word, his waist and legs rose and fell, as if he had stepped on a galloping horse. Using the bamboo pole as a gun, with a flick of his arm, the whole bamboo pole was like a poisonous snake, and it quickly pointed at the throat of the man holding the machete who rushed over first. With the momentum, the three-meter-long bamboo pole reached forward and stabbed the throat of the man five meters away. There was a slight cracking sound of the throat bone, and the stabbed man's footsteps softened, a gurgling sound came from his chest, and he fell crookedly. The joints of his throat were shattered by this. Wang Chao taught himself boxing and has been shaking the big pole for two years, and is very powerful. And the pricking was very precise, although it did not reach the point where the flies on the glass were killed and the glass was not broken. But if it stabs someone in the throat five meters away, it will definitely hit the target without missing a beat. At this time, life and death were on the line, and Wang Chao hesitated whether to kill or not. "Besides, he has seen dead people, gun battles, and fights, and has eliminated any worries. He is ruthless, has a fighting spirit, is raging with murderous intent, and is mentally alert, just like a beast with its hair blown off. Any disturbance can be clearly transmitted to his ears. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Three lightning-like punches, bang bang bang! The three people's eyes were pierced, and their faces were covered with blood like purple grapes. An injury like this would be unbearable for a top-notch warrior who was not specially trained. These three people are not first-rate warriors, nor are they as brave as Xiahou Dun in The Romance of the Three Kingdoms, who was hit in the eye by an arrow, pulled out his eyeball and ate it before fighting again. His eyeball was punctured and he immediately fell down. By this time, Wang Chao's eyes had adapted to the faint snow light in the alley, and he could clearly see who was rushing towards him. They are all men who appear to be less than thirty years old. All of them are wearing black leather vests, crew cuts, and tight jeans. Wang Chao stabbed four people down in an instant, and his hands were a little numb. After all, this was not stabbing sandbags, but stabbing people. For a moment, Wang Chao also saw in his eyes that these people were a little frightened. They took two or three steps back, but still rushed forward the next moment. ¡°This is obviously no longer the little bastard whose calves get cramped and his body becomes weak when he sees a bloody scene, and he wishes his parents would give birth to two more legs. Such a uniform machete team, with their courage to kill, fight, and fearlessness, is comparable to the ax gangs on the beach in the old society. Being chased in an alley by 20 to 30 people with machetes, and having their eyes covered with lime powder. This is a scene that only appears on TV when gangs are prevalent in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Wang Chao did not expect that such a situation would occur in the mainland where public security is good, and it would also fall on him. After all, this is the capital city of Province S. Although there are hooligans and gangsters in some messy regional markets, they are all making small troubles with iron rods, wooden sticks and the like, and most of them use their momentum to scare people, so they don't dare to cause trouble. Loss of life and disability. As soon as the police car arrived, they immediately dispersed. "But the twenty or thirty people who were chasing and intercepting Wang Chao were obviously very different from those hooligans. They didn't rush up in a swarm like hooligans. They appeared to be agile and measured in advance and retreat from the beginning. Wang Chao knew very well that with his current physical strength, footwork, and body agility, there was no problem in beating twenty or so unarmed gangsters in a wide space. And even if the opponent has a stick, as long as they are a swarm of swarms and have no structure, they can still win. But if the opponent is not in chaos, stands in a formation, surrounds them, and is not afraid of the bloody scene and does not run away. Then Wang Chao will knock them all down, and his body will be hit with many sticks, and injuries are inevitable. If the other party had taken a knife, the situation would be completely different. After all, the human body is fragile. Only people with brains can tell the difference between being hit with a few sticks and being hit with a few knives. So Wang Chao grabbed the weapon in his hand at the first time.You would never dare to fight with your bare hands against a team of twenty or thirty well-trained slashers. The situation is very dangerous! Although he relied on his agility to escape the first wave of lime attacks, he also grabbed the rider's weapon and knocked down four people. But there are still more than a dozen people in front, and there are also more than a dozen people chasing after him in the alley behind. As long as the two parties join forces, Wang Chao will stab a few people to death, and they can also cut him into pieces! Those who do not run away when seeing their companions being beaten to death are the most dangerous. Such people can be called warriors. Historically, how many masters who can fight can't even escape the first wave of lime. Wang Chao learned from the experience and lessons of his predecessors and escaped this disaster, which is considered very good. "Ah!" The aura on his body swelled, and Wang Chao's tongue exploded with spring thunder. His body rushed forward, and his bamboo pen shook into a straight line. Following this line, he stabbed violently towards the center of the dozen or so people in front of him. He immediately weighed the situation. In the current situation, it would be very unrealistic to knock down all these people. If the field is open and the river is level, and if he has a big gun instead of a pennies in his hand, Wang Chao is very confident to do a one-on-thirty fight, but now he can only fight his way out and run away. Once he got out of the alley and onto the road, the sea and the sky were vast. With his leg skills, no one could catch up with him. Snapped! After all, the performance of the bamboo pennant was not one-tenth as tough and elastic as the big gun. After stabbing three more eyes in a row, he was finally caught and chopped into bamboo brushes with several knives. His pennant is very vicious and specializes in piercing the eyes and throat, but there are too many people and the venue is not wide, making it difficult to roam and attack, and it is difficult to deploy long weapons. "At the moment when the bamboo pen broke, the remaining knives came towards Wang Chao like they were chopping meat. At the same time, a dozen people from behind also rushed up, only a dozen steps away from him. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 44: Using the pole as a gun, fighting in the long alley Part 2 The bamboo pole was cut into several sections. Wang Chao immediately spread his hands and beat them like a tiger in a pack of wolves, specifically greeting people in the face. The bamboo pole broke into pieces and turned into many brushes and bamboo needles. Once they were brushed on a person's face, they immediately penetrated into the eyes and nose. Immediately, two more big men with knives were knocked to the ground, their faces were bruised with bamboo brushes, and their flesh and blood were blurred. At the same time, Wang Chao's footwork was scattered and his body was slippery. He tried to avoid the knife and tried his best to get through. But suddenly a big man who was hit on the ground seemed to be a centipede insect that was still alive and grabbed Wang Chao's foot. Being caught, Wang Chao immediately lost his footing and stagnated, while the other two knives slashed off his shoulders and head from behind. Seeing that the situation was not good, he put the two pieces of bamboo pennies on his hand back to block the cutting of the two knives. However, due to the haste of force, the bamboo poles were also chopped to the ground at the same time. Wang Chao is now completely bare-handed. With a fierce flying kick, he lifted it on the face of the big man who was holding his feet. The big man's hair made a muffled sound, and bright red blood flowed from his mouth and nose, dyeing the snow red. After kicking the man to death and freeing his feet from the grasp, there was another slash of sword in front of him and his head was cut off. Wang Chao responded quickly, bang! An "old bear hit the tree" and cut into the middle palace. He grabbed the opponent's wrist with his right hand, grabbed the machete and brought it down. At the same time, he knocked the big man flying with the force of his shoulder. But because of this delay, the knife struck again from behind. Phew! The long machete was dragged down diagonally, and the shining blade pulled apart a sweater and underwear, leaving a foot-long bloodstain on Wang Chao's vest. I only felt that the chopped place was cold, and then the painful pain, the hot and wet liquid flowing into his waist, dripping along his thigh, Wang Chao knew that he had hung the color. "Hush!" The knife hit his body, and the pain irritated him. The breath pores in Wang Chao's body were released, and he had to breathe out again and adjust again. At this moment, three other knives struck again, giving Wang Chao no chance to breathe. When Wang Chao saw the blood, he aroused a fierce energy in his heart. He stepped diagonally and slid his body to dodge the three knives. Then he used the knife as his hand, moved the tip of the knife forward, and stabbed a big man in the waist. The blood arrow shot out, and the big man pierced his waist with a knife. His whole body strength immediately relaxed, and he went limp as if he had a cramp. Baguazhang originally evolved from the sword technique, turning the sword into a sword with the hands. Now Wang Chao has regained a sword. Using the Baguazhang Kung Fu, it is like a tiger with added wings and its power is doubled. With this poke, anyone will die. "But this is a machete. The tip of the knife is not sharp, and there is no blood groove. Although Wang Chao's knife penetrated in, he pulled it out suddenly and only shot out a bloody arrow. The knife seemed to be suppressed and was not completely pulled out. This slashing action only takes one step and changes very quickly. In the life-and-death fight, Wang Chao fully unleashed his potential in daily practice. It has to be said that this is the first time Wang Chao has encountered such a fierce fight. It is completely different from the usual practice against the opponent. No moves or fighting styles can be coherent. He can only rely on his flexible body, abundant physical strength, and dodge. At the same time, he picks out people's vulnerable places and stabs them. Just when Wang Chao was about to draw his sword again, the remaining few men rushed over fiercely, slashing at Wang Chao's arms, shoulders, and head. Wang Chao didn't care about using any more force to draw the sword, he immediately put down his hands and jumped out. Then he saw a knife on the ground, kicked it up, and grabbed it in his hand. At first, he killed seven people with his pennants, knocked down two more, knocked one away, and stabbed one to death. At this time, there were still three people blocked in the back. Although there were ten or twenty people on the other side who caught up, they still couldn't. Still ten meters away. "No, the people over there will rush up. I will definitely be hacked to death in this alley!" Wang Chao's hand holding the knife tightly was a little numb, and when he just jumped, his steps were a little weak. The steps on the snow are no longer as smooth as before, but as light and fluffy as stepping on cotton. "This is due to excessive physical exertion. I can't fight for a long time. I was already discouraged by the knife just now." The knife just cut through the closed pores of Wang Chao's body, and also caused the breath he was holding to drain away. Now it was obvious that his physical strength could no longer sustain such a fierce fight. But there were three people in front of him, like an insurmountable wall, blocking them tightly. The three of them slashed at him with their swords at the same time. Wang Chao suddenly stepped forward, twisted his body, and took three swords! Three deep and long bloody wounds appeared on his shoulders and arms. With a flick of his back arm, the sword flashed across the necks of the two men like lightning, their throats slit, and blood gushed out from their trachea. Wang Chao wiped out the necks of two people at the cost of being stabbed three times. Have toIt is said that life and death fights can make people grow. After a coward has been in a battle, he can become bold as long as he does not die. Now this kind of hand-to-hand hand-to-hand combat was equivalent to a battlefield. Wang Chao felt more and more comfortable using Baguazhang to slash people with his knife. After killing more than a dozen people in a row, Wang Chao's eyes were already red. Facing Wang Chao¡¯s momentum of holding the knife hard, the last one finally became a little scared and took several steps back to get out of the way. Wang Chao's eyes lit up, he regained his energy and ran wildly. At this time, the more than twenty machetemen behind had already caught up. Just one step away, just one step away from being able to surround Wang Chao and kill him again. As long as the remaining machete hand is not afraid and steps forward to fight for a few seconds, Wang Chao can be left behind. It can also be seen that the quality of this group of chopper hands has not been trained to the extent that they are truly unafraid of life and death, and they are a bit worse than the second-rate mercenary soldiers invited by Zhang Tong. "Damn it!" Seeing Wang Chao running out of the alley, the group of people unexpectedly did not pursue him. After all, there is a road outside, with cars coming and going, and electronic cameras at the traffic lights. If a group of people chases and kills one person, it is 100% certain that it will cause huge trouble. Wang Chao ran out in one breath, without choosing a route. He just ran around for who knows how long. His legs became weak and his physical strength was exhausted, so he stopped. He felt like he couldn't even lift his arms. The blood stained the clothes red. Seeing that there were no pursuers coming up from behind, Wang Chao breathed a sigh of relief, but he only had a little strength left in his body. If the bleeding doesn't stop, he will collapse within a few miles. ??The way it is now, you can¡¯t take a taxi. Wang Chao touched his body and found that his cell phone had been dropped while hacking. Looking at the surrounding environment, the snow has stopped. This road seems to be an old road, with tall camphor trees on both sides and dim street lights. No one. At this moment, a girl suddenly walked out of the street. She seemed to have come out of an Internet cafe. Wang Chao rushed up to her. The girl was so frightened that she was about to scream. Wang Chao covered the other person's mouth and raised the knife: "Do you have a mobile phone? Lend me your mobile phone!" The girl just rolled her eyes, nodded repeatedly, and suddenly fainted. Wang Chao immediately touched her body, took out a small and exquisite mobile phone, and dialed Zhang Tong's number. "I was blocked in an alley by dozens of people and hacked. I killed a dozen of them and ran out. I was stabbed and couldn't run anymore!" As soon as the phone call came through, Wang Chao immediately explained his situation. "What. Being hacked? Where are you now?" Zhang Tong was surprised over there. "Daxing Old Road." Wang Chao looked at the signs around him. "Okay, wait a minute, I'll pick you up right away!" After Wang Chao hung up the phone, he felt that all the strength in his body was gone. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 45 The consequences of the relationship between the toad and the swan A fiery red sports car soon appeared in Wang Chao's sight. The sports car hesitated at the intersection, obviously the driver was watching, and then he spotted Wang Chao. The sports car suddenly turned on its full power, shot over at lightning speed, and suddenly stopped on the side of the road, showing the driver's superb driving skills. As soon as the car door opened, Zhang Tong walked out. "Why are you like this? Get in the car!" Zhang Tong was shocked when he saw Wang Chao, whose blood had solidified into patches, and then found that he was still conscious and seemed relieved. Wang Chao is now dizzy, his whole body is weak, his head is groggy, and he wants to lie down on the ground and sleep immediately. This was due to excessive blood loss and fatigue. He also knew that if he fell down, he would probably never get up again. He was stabbed four times, with long and deep slashes on his back, arms, and shoulders. And the environment we are in is still in the snow in the middle of winter. No matter how strong his physical strength was, he still couldn't hold on any longer. "Okay!" Wang Chao's voice was hoarse and he forced himself to support himself. He still put the phone on the girl, then grabbed a handful of snow and patted her face. The frightened girl let out a moan and gradually opened her mouth. Eye. Wang Chao saw that she was awake and immediately jumped into Zhang Tong's car. It was very warm inside the car, the air conditioner was at a suitable temperature, and there was a faint fragrance. It was a completely different world from the cold snowy road outside. The originally tense nerves suddenly relaxed, and Wang Chao felt lucky to have escaped from death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Zhang Tong saw Wang Chao get into the car, he immediately got in and stepped on the accelerator. "Can you still hold on?" Zhang Tong asked worriedly while driving. "No problem." Wang Chao let out a long breath, and as soon as he said these four words, he didn't even want to move a finger in his body. When Zhang Tong saw this situation, he didn't ask too much and concentrated on holding the steering wheel. The car drove quickly and stopped in front of a large hospital after a while. At this time, three mercenary bodyguards and a middle-aged man with golden eyes were already waiting for her at the entrance of the hospital. Wang Chao recognized that this man was Mr. Zhou, the barrister of Zhang Tong's company. In addition to these four people, there were several nurses and doctors in white waiting there pushing medical carts. As soon as they saw the car approaching, the group of people gathered around him. Under the command of the bodyguards, the nurses immediately lifted Wang Chao out of the car. Put it on the medical cart and immediately push it to the emergency room inside. Faced with this situation, Wang Chao was a little bit dumbfounded. He was very conscious now, but he was temporarily exhausted due to excessive blood loss and severe physical exertion, and he had not yet reached the point of emergency. But he doesn¡¯t want to move at all now. Since there is no danger, he can only let these people control him. At this time, several doctors who pushed Wang Chao into the car also noticed something strange about him and couldn't help but become suspicious. Seeing this scene, Lawyer Zhou immediately took out several red envelopes from his clothes and stuffed them into the pockets of the doctors. The doctors immediately felt much lighter and looked serious, as if Wang Chao was an ordinary emergency patient. "Zhang Tong is so powerful. Within an hour of me calling her, everything was arranged. I owe her another favor today, and I don't know when I will be able to repay it in the future." While calling her friends for help At that time, Wang Chao also considered it. He only has a few friends in the provincial capital. Li Wanji is the boss, so he doesn¡¯t count. He was cut off, so naturally he can¡¯t call her. "As for Zhao Xinglong, Yao Xiaoxue and others, it is useless to call them. Instead, they will make the matter worse. After all, when he broke out of the alley, he slashed and killed more than a dozen people. If the police intervened, it would be very troublesome. Cao Yi is from City C and is the director of the Public Security Bureau. His identity is mysterious and the water is deep. Wang Chao will not take him into consideration. As for Zhu Jia, he still instinctively felt that he should not get too close to this high-ranking official, lest it cause the discussion of a toad wanting to eat swan meat. After all, it's one thing to make a fortune from her connections, but it's another thing to have a warm relationship with her. In this way, there is only one Zhang Tong left who meets the conditions. After going to the emergency room, several doctors started busy, administering anesthesia, disinfecting, cleaning, and suturing the wound. Another blood transfusion. Medication. After working for several hours, Wang Chao was finally moved to a high-end ward, and a senior nurse was arranged to stay outside all night. With such treatment, Wang Chao felt like a god and fell asleep comfortably in the warm and quiet ward. When it was bright outside the next day, Wang Chao woke up from his sleep and felt that the anesthetic for his wound had worn off, and there was a dull pain when he moved slightly, especially his back, and he felt sleepy even when he moved his body.??. "It seems that the injury is more serious than I thought. Fortunately, the tips of those machetes are not sharp and can only be used for cutting, not stabbing. Otherwise, I would be in big trouble." Wang Chao also knows that machetes used in general gang fights are like this. Begging to chop the opponent into serious injuries or disability. There is a huge difference between injuries caused by fighting and life-threatening cases. There is another reason, which is to cause difficulties to the other party, because the aftermath of the disabled and injured is much more troublesome than that of the dead. This is why newspapers always report that some unscrupulous drivers run over people a second time after hitting them. I would rather kill someone than injure someone. "It seems like these people want me to be disabled for life?" Wang Chao was blocked in an alley and hacked to death for no reason. After the incident, he naturally wondered who did it. "Which god and Buddha have I offended? They think so highly of me. To actually send out a qualified, well-organized and disciplined machete team? The matter is quite dangerous. If this person is not found and dealt with, the future will be very difficult!" Wang Chao checked the people who had problems with him one by one in his head. "Li Feng from the Taekwondo gym? This young man doesn't have such a lot of energy. From what Li Wanji said, he seems to have gone back to South Korea for training. Or is it Chen Wuyang, a figure from the Chen Group, or Lin Lijun, who later trafficked drugs? It doesn't seem to be the case. , Chen Wuyang was killed by Cao Yi, so it¡¯s not like he was the one who wanted to kill me.¡± A flash flashed through Chao's mind, and the camera was fixed on the cocktail party half a year ago, that of Governor Zhao's second son, Zhao Jun. "Could it be him? What's the consequences of Zhu Jia using me as a shield? Good guy, it's true that he will retaliate. It's been half a year since the incident happened. He must have been secretly investigating my identity during the past six months? Isn't it good that I'm afraid that my identity will be revealed? Stop. It¡¯s a bit forbearing to act before planning. " Thinking about it, I have been in contact with Zhu Jia more frequently in the past six months because of business. This naturally falls into the eyes of caring people. Thinking of this, Wang Chao has determined that 80% of the machete team this time is related to Zhao Jun. "Zhu Jia, Zhu Jia, I, the toad, did not want to eat your swan, but I still caused the same thing." Wang Chao thought for a moment: "I have to confirm whether it is Zhao Jun or not. I have to give details. I need to investigate his information. Zhu Jia is a person in his circle. I have to ask him carefully. " Thinking of this, Wang Chao called the nurse in and asked her to bring the phone to him. Then he propped up his body and dialed Zhu Jia's phone. "Hey! Zhu Jia? I'm Wang Chao. I'm lying in the hospital now What's going on? I can't explain it clearly, but it may have something to do with you. How about you come over?" Wang Chao After putting down the phone, he let out a long breath. I thought to myself: "If it is confirmed that it was Zhao Jun who did it, we should plan the matter in detail." Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 46 Swordsmanship at the Central Martial Arts Center Crunch! Just after Wang Chao put down the phone, the door was pushed open, Zhang Tong brought a large thermos bottle over and winked at the nurse sister. The nurse sister gave Wang Chao a strange look, as if he was a pretty boy being kept, then she squeezed her eyes and got out. The corner of Wang Chao's mouth twitched, as if he wanted to explain, but he thought it was unnecessary, so he simply smiled. "Are you feeling better? The doctor said that the knife on your back yesterday almost damaged the spinal nerves. If the damage is serious, the upper body will be paralyzed and you will be in bed for the rest of your life." Zhang Tong sat down on a chair on the edge of the bed. The thermos was opened, and layers of hot vegetables and soups were placed on the table. "I'm much better now, and I didn't have anything wrong yesterday. Doctors always like to exaggerate to scare people, and then ask you to pay more. Don't believe their best." Wang Chao sat up and shook his body and arms slightly. , I don¡¯t feel the same pain as when I just woke up. "That's true." Zhang Tong showed a gentle and elegant smile, then took out two chopsticks and handed them to Wang Chao: "This is the medicinal diet I asked a professional to make, as well as black-bone chicken and ginseng soup. Your body is already very Okay, it shouldn't be too much." After hearing this, Wang Chao felt a little hungry. He nodded, picked up the chopsticks and tasted it first. "Well, it tastes good." Then he placed the three dishes on the table like a storm. and a bowl of soup to clean up. After Zhang Tong watched Wang Chao finish eating, he called the nurse in and put away the dishes and thermos bottles. "By the way, keep the chopsticks." Zhang Tong waited for the nurse sister to finish cleaning up, thought for a while, and said suddenly. After the nurse sister went out again, Zhang Tong walked to the faucet nearby, washed the chopsticks, took one for himself, and handed one to Wang Chao. "What does this mean?" Wang Chao was stunned for a moment, a little confused. "If a person who practices boxing is sick and lies in bed without moving for a long time, his blood vessels will become rigid and his kung fu will deteriorate drastically within a few days. You only have injuries from a knife on your back, but there are no major injuries on your arms. I'm here to help you practice." Zhang Tong smiled like a naughty little girl and blinked. "Help me practice?" Wang Chao looked at the chopsticks he was holding in his hand. Zhang Tong had already sat down beside his bed. Suddenly his hand shook. The chopsticks were like a poisonous dragon coming out of its hole, and he hit Wang Chao's wrist! "So fast!" Wang Chao was shocked and felt that Zhang Tong's chopsticks were as fast as a master's fencing, fast and accurate. He reacted immediately, holding the chopsticks in his hand to block. But he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as Zhang Tong¡¯s chopsticks were entangled with him, they suddenly collapsed upward, his wrist shook, and the chopsticks seemed to be stirring in the water. Wang Chao's chopsticks were twisted, and there was a tendency that he couldn't control. "Good guy." Wang Chao praised, clenching his fingers tightly, and then he could hold the chopsticks firmly without falling to the ground. However, because of this effort, Zhang Tong pointed them up one after another and stabbed his wrist. "I told you a long time ago that I know how to do swordsmanship." Zhang Tong smiled, "The thirteen postures of swordsmanship are: draw, lead, block, strike, thrust, point, collapse, stir, wash, press, and chop. The one I just used is "Bang, pick, stir. You have never practiced swords. You can't block it once you try it." "Oh! What kind of swordsmanship are you in?" Wang Chao suddenly became interested. "This is the sword passed down from Li Jinglin of the Nanjing Central Martial Arts Academy at that time. My master was one of Li Jinglin's subordinates. After the collapse of the Kuomintang, he went to Taiwan and then to France. He passed it to my master, who in turn passed it to me," Zhang Tong said. . "Li Jinglin." Wang Chao recalled. During the Republic of China, Li Jinglin was the commander of the First Division of the Northeast Army, and later became the Superintendent of Military Affairs of Zhili. This man learned the swordsmanship of Wudang and became very powerful in martial arts. Later, he and a group of elders of the Kuomintang established the Central Martial Arts Academy. At that time, he was as famous as Sun Lutang in the old martial arts world, and everyone called him the "Sword Immortal". Li Jinglin opened the Central Academy of Chinese Martial Arts and had countless disciples throughout his life. Later, the Kuomintang collapsed and many of his disciples fled overseas. Wang Chao also knew that Zhang Tong was good at swordsmanship, but he only thought that she only did fancy fencing. He didn't expect that her swordsmanship had such a big background. "No wonder you like to watch people practice martial arts. It turns out that you are also a real martial arts practitioner." Wang Chao recalled the process of getting acquainted with Zhang Tong, and it was indeed because of martial arts that he met at the Taekwondo gym. "I'm not a practicing martial artist. I only know how to fence and have never practiced any other boxing skills. In a real fight, unless you have a sword in your hand, you can't beat someone. Women are not born to fight with others. "Zhang Tong shook his head: "When my master passed it on to me, he also said that he would only keep the sword power for a while and not let it become unparalleled." "Who said women are not good at it?" Tang Zichen's thoughts flashed in Wang Chao's head. Shadow said, "Come, let's try again, let me see what's so wonderful about your swordsmanship."   Zhang Tong smiled: "Don't make your wrist swollen when I stab it." After that, he stabbed it with the chopsticks again. "A sword is like a small gun. They use stabs to kill people. There is a place for communication." Wang Chao quickly resisted, flipping his chopsticks repeatedly and using them as guns. Now he was on guard and actually resisted Zhang Tong's attack. offensive. The two of them were picking on each other, and their reactions were unusually quick, but after all, Wang Chao had the better physical strength. After fighting for a while, Zhang Tong was a little angry and kicked, his face was red, and his wrists were a little slow, but Wang Chao was already addicted, and the chopsticks Suddenly thrust out, like a hidden dragon rising into the sky. One blow knocked off Zhang Tong's chopsticks. Zhang Tong was surprised, and his body involuntarily retreated to avoid the stabbing. But she didn¡¯t pay attention. The chopsticks she had just washed left a little water stain on her feet, and she was wearing high heels. When he stood up, he slipped and his body immediately fell back. He was about to fall down. But after all, she had practiced kung fu, and she immediately fell forward, just for a moment, and pressed on Wang Chao's bed. "Oh ah ah! Roar! Roar!" Wang Chao was pressed by this, and his whole body was in terrible pain, and he almost yelled. At this moment, there was a burst of rapid footsteps, the door was quickly pushed open, and a voice came in, "Wang Chao, why are you injured? How did you get injured? With your skills, you can still get injured?" It was Zhu Jia who came in. "You you what are you doing?" Zhu Jia happened to see this scene, his eyes bulged like bells, his mouth opened, his fingers pointed at the bed and trembled, as if having a convulsion, "This is big In the hospital during the day "Please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster updates!" Text Chapter 47 Fellow disciples of the Bagua Sect Wang Chao felt that he had been unjustly accused. A good trial turned out to be so embarrassing. Not only was his body in severe pain from the pressure, but Zhu Jia also came in to look at him. "Could it be that this Zhu Jia is a disaster star? I will be unlucky when I see him?" Thinking of the incident when he was blocked in an alley and chased and hacked, Wang Chao felt a little confused. At this time, Zhang Tong also knew her gaffe and stood up quickly, "I slid down the ground and just slipped away. I am Wang Chao's business friend, Zhang Tong, the sales president of the French Chanel brand in South China. Who is this?" She was worthy of it. He is a person who has gained experience in the big business world. He immediately covered up his gaffe and calmed down his emotions. "This is the anchor of C City TV station, my friend." Wang Chao moved his body slightly again, and found that he was not crushed by Zhang Tong. He took a long breath and introduced without blushing or heartbeat. "Zhang Tong? Are you Zhang Tong?" Zhu Jia was surprised, as if he knew him. "The wealth column of the provincial TV station has reported on you many times." She was secretly surprised, "I heard that Zhang Tong's private life is very ordinary, he has a good style, and he likes martial arts. He is also a Taekwondo master. He must have met Wang Chao in the Taekwondo gym. We know each other. But how could they be like this? And Wang Chao doesn¡¯t seem to be this kind of person. Could it be that I really misunderstood, or am I just confused?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m a VIP user of Chanel. I have to go for a beauty treatment once a week." Out of the sensitivity of a reporter, Zhu Jia seemed to be very interested in Zhang Tong's identity. "Oh! Our branch recently designed a set of the latest spring clothes at the Paris Fashion Art Exhibition, which is suitable for working women. Do you want to try it?" Zhang Tong resumed his true nature as a businessman. The two women seemed to have completely forgotten the existence of Wang Chao. As soon as they started chatting, they talked endlessly about fashion, perfume, facial masks, skin care, hair care, hair design, etc. ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ This yawn startled the two women who were chatting. They both turned around and realized it, and then looked at each other and smiled in tacit understanding. "Okay, I have some things to do in my company. Let's go first. Next week, you can come to our company to see me directly. This is a diamond membership card. You can get a 20% discount on any service." After just ten minutes, During the chat, Zhang Tong found out a little bit about Zhu Jia. He felt keenly that this female reporter had huge potential, so he began to take a long-term approach to fishing for big fish. Wang Chao clicked his tongue when he saw it, and suddenly a thought came to his heart: "Zhang Tong didn't see that she also had potential, so let's take a long-term view and lose the big fish. But no matter what, after all, she helped me a lot, even if it's Business returns must be reciprocated with courtesy, otherwise I will feel regretful in terms of favors and duties. I just hope that the things the female president asks me to help with in the future will not be too troublesome. " Wang Chao suddenly became alarmed and found that he seemed to be trapped in a trap. Zhang Da's network of people. "Prince Dan and Jing Ke, Prince Dan and Jing Ke" The most classic human network in ancient times flashed through Wang Chao's head. "What's wrong with you?" After Zhang Tong went out, Zhu Jia was secretly surprised when he saw Wang Chao injured like this. Wang Chao told what happened, starting from when he was blocked in the alley, and then he kept hacking him out. He used bamboo poles to point people in the throat and eyes, and used a knife to wipe people's necks. Hearing this, Zhu Jia gasped and became nervous. , sweat broke out on his forehead. "That's what happened. My inference is here, so it's probably related to you." Wang Chao added his inference, guessing that the man behind the scenes was Zhao Jun: "You and Zhao Jun are figures in the same circle. You Tell me, what are the other aspects of his character? My life is hanging by a thread and I have to guard against it." "Damn it!" After hearing this, Zhu Jia became furious and stomped on the ground. It must be this guy. This guy is not a good person. I heard that when he was studying abroad, he had a fierce fight with foreign gangsters. After returning to China, he also wants to learn the tricks of foreign countries. I heard that this guy is chasing a woman in Beijing. He ordered someone to beat his boyfriend to death. "So that's it? You don't even know the basic conditions of the country? You want to learn from foreign gangsters? This guy may have problems after studying abroad. He is an easy character to deal with." Sooner or later, even his provincial elder father will be implicated by him." After Wang Chao heard this, he basically had some ideas in his mind, and some of his worries and nervousness disappeared a lot. With the current basic national conditions, those godfathers, mafia, gangs of three, and the black forces of the Black Dragon Society will not appear in foreign countries. Let¡¯s not talk about the revolution of the great leader. Let¡¯s take a closer look and say that the nine characters of the severe crackdown order issued by the chief architect: ¡°Catch a group, imprison a group, and kill a group¡± are enough to kill all the people of New China.??Dark forces. "The second son of the provincial governor does not follow the formal path. He wants to develop black forces, and he takes both the white path and the underworld. This is playing with fire*. For such a playboy, although Wang Chao was far different in power from him, he was not afraid. "I was used as a shield by you. What do you think I should do now? Since ancient times, people have not fought with officials. I am a common man, and my life is like a piece of grass. I was beheaded, and I killed people like grass without being heard." Wang Chao He sighed twice to Zhu Jia. "No, don't be like this. I was also in a hurry at the time. I didn't want to be in contact with such a playboy, so I used you as a shield." Zhu Jia felt a little guilty: "How about I go to him and explain it to him, and tell him not to do it again? I'll deal with you again?" "Giggle!" Wang Chao was almost choked and stared at Zhu Jia as if she was an idiot who came out of a mental hospital. Zhu Jia then felt that his suggestion was a bit idiotic, and his face turned red. After thinking hard for a while, his eyes suddenly lit up. "I've read a lot of martial arts novels about friendships between the same disciples. Isn't that what you practice as Bagua Is it Baguazhang? I have a godfather who also practices Bagua Zhang. Now he lives in Beijing. He is very popular. He is a revolutionary senior from the older generation. If you get to know him and become a fellow disciple, I guarantee that Zhao Jun will not dare to touch you in the future!" Zhu Jia said excitedly. "A master of Baguazhang, from the older generation?" Wang Chao almost jumped up when he heard this. He was suffering from the lack of real masters to communicate with and learn from each other, so he has not made any progress since he became the upper level Ming Jin. Suddenly dozing off and hitting the pillow is a great thing. Suddenly, Wang Chaoyue became more and more pleased with Zhu Jia, and his previous feeling of disaster was gone. "Hurry up, take me to Beijing now!" Wang Chao couldn't wait. "You, you, lie here first and recover from your injuries! Besides, I have programs to produce these days, and I will be transferred to CCTV International Channel next year. I am making preparations now. In this way, after half a month, Your injury is almost healed, let's go to Beijing together, and I will take you to see that grandpa." Zhu Jia said with a smile. Wang Chao understands that there is no need to rush this matter. He has not recovered from his injuries yet, so he is in a hurry to find someone to try his hand on, which will greatly reduce the performance of his skills. "Okay, I'll just wait for half a month." Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 48: The muscles and bones must be loosened and the fur must be attacked. In the next half month, Wang Chao was very comfortable. Zhang Tong would bring delicious meals and medicinal soup every day. After eating, the two of them still used chopsticks as swords to stab each other. This makes Wang Chao's wrists and fingers more and more flexible, and they are not sluggish due to inactivity these days due to injury. The two fought for half a month, and Wang Chao gradually learned Zhang Tong's thirteen sword skills. I also thought about integrating sword movements into boxing skills and using my own fingers to make swords. I racked my brains every day and made unconscious gestures with my hands even when I was sleeping. Gradually, the three skills of Bagua, Xingyi, and Tai Chi in Wang Chao's head are becoming more and more integrated. Zhang Tong's Thirteen Sword Skills are like a link, connecting the things of these three families together. ¡° However, Wang Chao was not surprised by this situation. Because Li Jinglin's swordsmanship at the Central Chinese Martial Arts Academy back then was originally a matter of a group of masters of Chinese Martial Arts getting along day and night, trying their hand at each other, and gathering the essence of martial arts. At the Central Chinese Martial Arts Museum, Li Jinglin and Sun Lutang, the "best in the world", Yang Luchan's grandson Yang Chengfu, and Baji Grandmaster Li Shuwen all studied respectively. There are things from these predecessors in swordsmanship. Zhang Tong only acquired sword skills and did not practice in depth. But just a few simple sword movements, in the hands of a caring person like Wang Chao, are no less effective than the key to unlocking a treasure. Crack! Crack! Wang Chao used his fingers to make a sword, using the ups and downs and ups and downs, bending and flicking, and it actually made a crisp sound that slightly moved the air. Wang Chao unconsciously flicked the white porcelain cup filled with water on the table with his fingers. With a bang, the entire white porcelain cup suddenly cracked and split into several petals. The water inside splashed out, covering Wang Chao's body. "Ming Jin's kung fu has been trained on his fingers." Wang Chao was overjoyed. He saw that he could crack a porcelain cup with just a snap of his fingers. He felt happy in his heart, but the next moment he felt pain in his fingers. He quickly looked and found that his nails There was a patch of blood on the boss's body. It was obvious that although the cup was cracked by the flick just now, the force of the rebound still injured the finger. "The muscles, bones, and skin of the outer sect haven't been fully trained yet. The copper skin and iron bones are still a long way off. I'm not strong enough to withstand beatings. There's nothing I can do about it. I've only been practicing for two years. Even though I can't walk, sit, or lie down, In practicing boxing skills and practicing boxing skills, he spends two or three times more time practicing in a day than ordinary people, but in the end, it only takes five or six years for others to do so. " After half a month of training, Wang Chao's body has fully recovered. It was gone, and it was nourished white and clean, but there were hideous scars on the arms, shoulders and vest, dragging down one by one, like centipedes. Originally, Zhang Tong suggested skin grafting surgery, but Wang Chao was determined not to do it. He knew that if his internal skills reached the level of secret strength, his fur would stand upright, and his internal strength would be released outward, he could completely remove the scars. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbps out out of exercise. "Practice is like sailing against the current. If you don't advance, you will retreat!" Wang Chao sighed with emotion, knowing that if you don't practice for one day, your hands and feet will be slow, and if you don't practice for two days, you will lose half of your skills. "While Wang Chao was standing in a dragon-snake posture, moving his spine, and testing his own body, Zhu Jia came in. "Oh, you are improving very well, how are you? Are you fully recovered?" Wang Chao nodded: "The flexibility of the spine is still a little bit worse, but I only need to practice for three days and I can recover. It's nothing." It¡¯s serious. You can leave the hospital today. Have you arranged your trip to Beijing?¡± When you meet him, you have to behave well and don't let Grandpa Li think that you are just showing off." Wang Chao thought to himself as he used the machete to wipe people's necks. It's really a good boxing technique that can only kill the enemy!" "Let's go out of the hospital and change clothes. We have a flight at three o'clock this afternoon. It's evening before we arrive in Beijing." "So fast? Wait, I'll call Mr. Zhang. Then I'll go home and get a few changes of clothes." Wang Chao immediately called Zhang Tong on his cell phone. On the other end of the phone, Zhang Tong seemed to be handing over tasks. When he heard that Wang Chao was about to be discharged from the hospital, he immediately said: "You don't have to bother, just go out by yourself. I will just ask someone to handle the discharge procedures." Wang Chao was relieved and went to Tianxing Lake by himself At home in the villa, I brought a few changes of clothes. Zhu Jia followed, and was surprised when he saw that Wang Chao actually owned such a large villa: "Who are you? This house is not easily affordable!" Wang Chao smiled mysteriously : "This is my sister's house,"?Now that I'm abroad, I'm just taking care of it! " "Who is your sister? "Zhu Jia broke the casserole and asked the truth in the spirit of a reporter. "I don't know! "Wang Chao said something very truthful. It's a pity that Zhu Jia regarded the truth as a lie and just thought he didn't tell it. But she and Wang Chao got along well, and she knew that Wang Chao didn't ask too many questions about her affairs. , I thought I shouldn't gossip about this, so I obediently kept my mouth shut. Wang Chao hadn't been back to the villa for half a month, and he missed it very much. He walked around the house and smelled it. There was a familiar smell. When Zhu Jia saw Wang Chao's action, his eyes flickered, as if he understood something. The two got on the plane. Zhu Jia was surprisingly silent along the way, but Wang Chao didn't notice this either. Thinking about the old man from the Bagua sect that Zhu Jia talked about, as night fell, the plane landed at the Capital Airport. After Zhu Jia got off the plane, he neither took a taxi nor came to greet him. Instead, he found himself at the subway entrance. After buying a ticket and taking the subway, Wang Chao felt a little strange. Seeing Wang Chao's strange look, Zhu Jia smiled: "Grandpa Li still maintains the tradition of the older generation of revolutionaries and doesn't like too much luxury. If you take a taxi there, he won't like it. " "oh! "Wang Chao was surprised, and he felt some respect for this old man in his heart. On the way to the subway, Wang Chao asked Zhu Jia some information about the old man Li. This inquiry was incredible. It turned out that This old man once worked as a guard for the Prime Minister and the Chairman. Now he is spending his old age in the Beijing Military Region compound. After a while, the two arrived at their destination, got off the subway, and walked on the street. In the distance of the majestic military compound, there are rows of guards standing guard with guns at the door, which is very impressive. ¡°This is a branch of the military compound, and most of the people living there are retirees of the older generation. " Zhu Jia said and made a phone call. After a while, Wang Chao's eyes lit up, and he saw an old man walking out of the gate from a distance. The old man's steps were very steady, and he kicked his feet down, which seemed to be very slow. , and seemingly very quickly, they saw Wang Chao and Zhu Jia from a distance, waved their hands, and walked straight over to greet them. They were more than ten steps away, and Wang Chao had already seen the old man's face clearly. Appearance. The old man has gray hair and a white beard, which are all neatly combed. Although the wrinkles on his face are raised, he does not have the bags under the eyes of ordinary elderly people. He is wearing a very ordinary gray dress and wears mille-layer cloth shoes. This look is very peaceful, giving people a straightforward and calm feeling. ¡°Grandpa Li! "Zhu Jia called out affectionately. Wang Chao also called out. For such an old man, he should maintain due respect and courtesy. "Jia Jia, is this the young man you treat me with? "The old man looked at Wang Chao. Wang Chao's heart trembled and he quickly stepped forward: "Senior, I'm rude. "After that, he stretched out his hands and put them on the old man's hand. When the old man saw Wang Chao's footwork and movements, his eyes lit up slightly: "Okay! What a pure boxing show! " He also put his hands up and bumped into Wang Chao. The two put their hands together, and Wang Chao suddenly felt that the pores on the old man's skin were tightening and shrinking, as if there were thousands of sharp steel needles in them, and they were slightly pierced. , rising and falling together, holding back but not speaking. He immediately understood that this old man's boxing skills had reached a level above the level of dark strength. It is unclear whether it was transformed into strength, but it was already far better than mine. "Senior is so smart, I lose. . "Wang Chao said honestly. "What Wang Chao used just now is the most typical hand-holding etiquette among the older generation of martial arts. In the old martial arts, two people wanted to test kung fu without fighting. They would know each other's strength as soon as they joined hands. . A real competition is a life-and-death fight. The old boxing masters had a certain understanding of each other, so they would not rush into action. However, this also caused rumors from the outside world. Chinese martial arts only use words and do not use hands. People are like drinking water. If they have to use hands to judge, then it is inferior boxing. When competing, it is not a matter of distinction. It¡¯s a matter of life and death. Everyone must be careful. ¡°How many years have you been practicing? "The old man let go of his hand and nodded slightly. "I started standing on horseback in December of the year before last, so it has been two years and a half. "Wang Chao said. "Two years! Now it was the old man's turn to be surprised: "Who is your master?" " "My master's boxing skills are beyond the pale. ButShe left after a year, and I don¡¯t know where she went. Later I practiced all by myself. " "The water is no more than knee high! This is the pinnacle of energy! The old man was stunned for a moment, "I didn't expect that there are people who can practice kung fu to such a level now!" Could it be that I am getting old? It seems like I am getting old! "The old man seemed to know the rules of martial arts very well and did not continue to ask. "Young man, you have practiced well. It has only been two years and you have reached the level of Ming Jin. Although your master is an expert, the apprentice still needs hard work and talent to practice it. " Wang Chao shook his head: "I'm still very bad at pushing hands with others, and I can't always do it unintentionally and naturally flourish. " "Natural growth. The old man read something and then looked at Wang Chao again: "Do you want to know the reason?" " "Of course I want to know. "Wang Chao stood up straight. "There is a saying in the Boxing Sutra: The muscles and bones should be loosened, the fur should be attacked, every joint should be connected, and the virtual spirit should be in the middle. The old man said: "Your cold hairs can explode, and your pores are as bulging as iron. Your energy-raising skills have already gained momentum." But this is only the first step of "attacking the skin". When facing the enemy, your muscles and bones cannot be completely relaxed. Those who practice boxing must always have a yin and yang movement, like lead wrapped with mercury, loose inside and tight outside, opening and closing freely. When the Yang Fire Yin Talisman is developed, it will naturally flourish when killing an enemy on the spot. Move unintentionally and always be one step ahead of others. " "The big ball of lead and mercury turns out to have this meaning! "Wang Chao suddenly understood. Text Chapter 49: I only listen to the weakness of strength, but don¡¯t look at people. "Big soft and big loose" Wang Chao heard the old man saying that the muscles and bones need to be loosened and the fur needs to be attacked. He suddenly remembered what Tang Zichen said when he was learning Tai Chi with Tang Zichen a year ago. Such a sentence, now combined with the old man's words, is like seeing the sun through the clouds, and my heart feels empty. Pressing the ribs with his right hand and raising his left hand, Wang Chao automatically assumed a dragon-snake attack posture. He secretly stirred his tailbone, picked up the fur, and then divided his entire body into two layers, the inner and outer layers, and secretly relaxed it. But understanding is one thing, and doing it is another thing. When Wang Chao tightens his fur and exerts strength, the muscles of his whole body also tighten, and he can't always distinguish yin and yang from inside and outside. "That's right, it's just soft and loose. Young people, understanding and doing it are two different things. You need to practice more and try your hands with others. Push hands in Tai Chi and hand wrapping in Bagua are all protected by two people, at least It takes a year to get your hands to catch up with your body. Hey, what posture are you in? It seems to be the Xingyi Sect's combined attack technique." The old man murmured to himself when he saw him. Having understood it, he immediately spoke out to remind him, but then he saw Wang Chao's stance, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. "This is the combination of dragon and snake. My master, the dragon is the horse, and the snake is the spear. The horse and the spear are combined into one, and you can be king and respected in cold weapon battlefield combat." Wang Chao did not hide it. "I see, it seems that your master is someone who has been on the battlefield. The boxing masters of the past generations, as long as they go to the battlefield without dying, they will definitely become a master. If you can create such a standard frame, you can already establish a sect and establish your own sect. The name has created another connection for Xingyimen,¡± the old man said with emotion. Wang Chao is familiar with the history of martial arts and understands what the old man said. Various masters from the Xingyi Sect, Taiji Sect, and Bagua Sect can all branch out after forming their own unique styles. For example, Shang Yunxiang¡¯s Xingyi Quan is called Shang¡¯s Xingyi. In addition, there are Che Yizhai¡¯s Che¡¯s Xingyi, Guo Yunshen¡¯s Guo¡¯s Xingyi, Cheng Tinghua¡¯s Cheng School Baguazhang, and so on. "I wonder if you, old man, have mastered Hua Jin? When I touched hands with you just now, my wrist was full of dark energy, as if a steel needle was lurking. I haven't mastered the dark energy yet. I don't know what level of kung fu it is. Master, let me try it out. "When I was there, I didn't use my dark power." Wang Chao asked hurriedly. "Hey! I'm old now. When I was at the peak of my martial arts skills, my martial arts skills were really advanced. Every pore in my body was incapable of hurting people with my full punches, and my power was like a needle. But now I can't do it anymore, and I can only hit people. The man is anxious in his hands. The whole body can no longer be anxious." The old man's expression darkened, and his tone expressed his emotion that the passage of time was like morning dew. "What, could it be that after practicing Huajin, your hands and feet will deteriorate like the outer martial arts when you get old?" Wang Chao frowned. "Young man, boxing is not a myth. No matter how advanced the master is, he can't resist the passage of time and the invasion of time. Time is not forgiving, and people cannot accept old age. I am now over ninety years old, and the inner three-in-one center and the mind The combination of mind and Qi can still be achieved, but the combination of Qi and force can no longer reach the whole body. "After that, the old man made another progress, using his palm as a knife. Cutting towards Wang Chao's throat. The old man¡¯s footwork is exquisite, and his movements are as agile as a leopard attacking an antelope. He walks exactly the Bagua steps of the Zhen sect, and uses the authentic Bagua sect knife. "It's just that the old man doesn't step on the side, but advances hard, grabs the center line, and steps into the palace, making the thieves' Bagua playing style majestic and high-spirited. "Okay!" Wang Chao couldn't help but cheered. The old man's move immediately showed that he was different. The upper principles of Bagua, Xingyi, and Tai Chi are the same. Not only these three schools, but also all internal martial arts, the final things and the most basic principles are also the same. The only difference is the fighting style and concept when facing the enemy. ????????????????? Although the fighting styles are different, they can still be integrated with each other when they are practiced at the upper level. Bagua can also attack head-on, Xingyi can also attack sideways, and Tai Chi can explode with force and kill people with one blow. "Since I am a senior of the Bagua Sect, I will use Baguazhang to fight against you!" Wang Chao thought in his mind. When the old man started to take action, he felt the opponent's breath coming towards his face. Being pulled by the breath, Wang Chao stepped out naturally, and then It seemed to be a conditioned reflex that did not go through the brain at all. This time, it immediately became a few minutes faster than before. This diagonal step instantly grabbed the old man's side. At this time, Wang Chao's pores bulged and he listened quietly, as if he were on a stormy ocean reef, listening to the roaring storms everywhere. We must know which group is strong and which group is weak. The storm is equivalent to the strength of the old man's whole body. Where it is strong, it means that the strength of the old man has reached that place. Where it is weak, it means that the strength of the old man has not reached that place. Wang Chao suddenly entered a mysterious realm, his pores were listening, and his eyes were only looking at his hands, feeling?Wherever the opponent is weak, attack wherever he is weak. "Young man, well done. When the chef is undressing the cow, Zhuangzi said, don't look at the whole cow, just feel the joints of the tendons and bones. This is the same as boxing. You don't need to look at the whole person, just listen to the weak links." Wang After super grabbing to the side, he strikes with his palm. The precise position is the enemy's weak link. Just like an antelope hanging its horns, it is natural and uncarved. It is obviously the result of some unintentional high-level effort. The old man also stepped forward, turned around, and unexpectedly arrived first, one step faster than Wang Chao, and still grabbed the front. As soon as his palm touched Wang Chao, he immediately entangled him and went up, penetrated his waist and inserted his ribs into his crotch. When Wang Chao's palms collided with the old man's, he also intertwined his arms like the old man's and wrapped his waist around his crotch. This is the throwing method of the turning palm in the Bagua sect. Baguazhang originally contains wrestling. That was blended in by Cheng Tinghua. "Bang!" The two of them used their turning palms at the same time. When they touched each other, they became sticky, and they stuck together like a wrestling. After all, Wang Chao was far behind. The moment the two of them used turning palms to twist and turn, he immediately felt weak. , the whole body rose up, the steps left the ground, lost the change of power, and was released. The ground under your feet is used to borrow force. In any boxing technique, it is difficult to use force to change if your feet are off the ground. Plop! Wang Chao was thrown five or six meters away and rolled to the ground. Then he put his palms on his tailbone, as if his tail was supporting the ground, and a monkey jumped up. "You" Zhu Jia next to her was dumbfounded. In her eyes, the old man and the young man were simply incomprehensible. When the two met, they didn't even ask their names. They had a heated conversation, tried each other's hands, and started fighting. This made her feel that both of them were madmen and idiots. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 50 Share your feelings "You are indeed practicing the authentic Bagua sect Kung Fu. Your footwork is really stable. Most people don't have six or seven years of Kung Fu, so they can't practice such a stable foot plate." Although the old man did not use all his strength, he was just throwing Wang Chao away. , saw him and quickly jumped up, feeling confident in his heart. "Okay, okay, Wang Chao, why did you do it as soon as we met?" Zhu Jia said to Wang Chao in a very reproachful tone. The old and the young would try their hand at each other as soon as they met, as if there was no one else around. She could not blame the old man, she could only speak like this to Wang Chao. "Hahahaha." The old man heard Zhu Jia's tone and let out a hearty laugh, "Sure enough, you brought a studious young man to me. I haven't seen a young man who practices Baguazhang so well in many years. . Okay, no need to try, let¡¯s go in and talk.¡± Wang Chao didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded silently, thinking about what he had just learned: ¡°This old man¡¯s martial arts are really good, and he just dumped me. The force he used to turn back and forth was far superior to mine. This was because he was old and his physical strength was severely exhausted. He was far from his peak state in his prime. , the peak period of life is twenty, thirty, forty, fifty. These forty years, if a person is over sixty years old, no matter who you are, your hands and feet will inevitably become different due to the influence of age. Inflexible, various organs in the body begin to fail, the peak is passed, and it slowly declines. The old man is still able to fight like this when he is ninety years old. It is really because he had perfected his kung fu back then. This is a person who practices internal martial arts and can maintain his qi. If you are practicing external martial arts, you can use foreign Muay Thai masters to kick coconut trees with your feet, put sandbags on your elbows every day, use steel plates and other rigorous training to make your whole body hard and powerful. But the damage to the body is also incredible, and even if it is rubbed with medicine, it cannot be recovered. Medicines are three-part poisons. No matter what kind of medicine it is, the last part of the medicinal properties must be excreted through the kidneys. Over time, the medicinal properties accumulate, which is very harmful to the kidneys. Therefore, these people usually reach their peak in their twenties. After just a few years, they become severely exhausted, and in the end they even shorten their lives. Unlike internal martial arts that can maintain qi, the peak almost runs through a person's golden period. However, Wang Chao understood in his heart that although the old man's muscles and bones were exhausted due to age, this was compared to his peak period in his prime. For ordinary people and ordinary practitioners, he still had very strong strength. Powerful and terrifying. "I suffer from not communicating with real experts. The old man in front of me now has served as a guard for the chairman and the prime minister, and he has fought on the battlefield. His rich combat experience must be incredible. I still have to ask him for some advice. A way to deal with the siege, so as not to be blocked again and caught off guard." The three of them passed the guards in front of the door and entered the military compound. As soon as he walked into the courtyard, Wang Chao took a look at the surrounding environment. The surrounding houses were not tall and had a simple flavor everywhere. The courtyard was very wide and deep, with a few red-walled buildings standing in the shade. among the woods. The room where the elderly live is a house on the third floor, with three bedrooms and one living room. After entering the house, it was very neat and tidy. Except for a few pieces of old wooden furniture, the most abundant thing was rows of books, both old and new. Neat rows on the bookshelves. "Young man, sit down?" The three of them entered the room. The old man motioned to Wang Chao to sit down. Zhu Jia immediately obediently went to make tea. "Yeah" Wang Chao agreed without saying anything unnecessary. "We just tried your hand and tested your kung fu. You practiced well. But I also want to see you practice a complete set of Baguazhang for me to see? Is it possible?" The old man spoke very politely. He does not regard himself as a senior at all. "Of course." Wang Chao stood up, walked to the center of the spacious living room, opened his posture, and slowly practiced, from double palm switching, single palm switching, to body rubbing palm, body rubbing palm, among which the gestures Pushing, squeezing, pressing, kneading. The rotation and stepping of the body movements did not stagnate at all, they were all as continuous as gurgling water, showing a standard boxing frame corrected by the guidance of a famous master. After finishing a set of Baguazhang practice, Wang Chao raised his hands to the center of his eyebrows, pressed them to his abdomen and brought them down. He exhaled loudly, and the breath reverberated in his chest, rushed out of his throat, and made a very clear long breath. "Please give me some advice, senior." The old man squinted his eyes and was lost in thought for a while. After a while, he said with emotion: "Your master is a great person. His boxing is so straight and there is no leakage. I can't see it." There is nothing unreasonable about it. This is commendable. You have understood the essence of Bagua Quan, but your skills are not perfect now, so I can no longer give you any advice on how to practice it. What's wrong with you?"  Hearing the words of the visitor, Wang Chao remembered that when he was practicing a year ago, Tang Zichen was watching intently. If there was anything wrong, he would help correct it. The reason why the fight he is fighting now is of such a standard. Every movement, from head to eyes, to neck, spine, arms, fingers, waist and abdomen, and footwork are all in perfect place. This is because Tang Zichen has spent countless hours training. Outcomes. Wang Chao had no doubts when he heard the old man say that he could no longer guide him in practice. " If the old man said that he had practiced wrongly and helped correct the boxing stance, then Wang Chao would have to doubt the opponent's vision and motives. Questioning Wang Chao's boxing training method would be tantamount to questioning Tang Zichen's teachings. "Then how can we practice from Ming Jin to Dark Jin?" Wang Chao asked. "This is an inevitable stage that requires time to slowly accumulate, and the skill will naturally mature. Don't be anxious, take your time. Transitioning from Ming Jin to Dark Jin is a qualitative leap in boxing. People who practice boxing will spend their entire lives , have not been able to reach such a point. An Jin is the result of the three internal operations of the heart and mind, the mind and Qi, and the Qi and force. The heart and mind are the source of the power of An Jin, so you must first practice An Jin. Train your own will and understand your own heart." The old man was thinking as he spoke, as if he was thinking about how to express his meaning more concisely and clearly. "I know the principle of inner three-height, and I also know what the secret strength is. But how to practice willpower and clear mind specifically, I hope to get some inspiration from your original experience." Wang Chao spoke in a calm and powerful tone. . "How to train your mind and clarify your mind? My experience" The old man squinted his eyes again, recalling in a daze, not knowing which era his thoughts drifted to. The whole room was quiet. Wang Chao didn't speak. After Zhu Jia made tea, he seemed to have no interest in the conversation between the two. He walked to another room and flipped through a book. "Grandpa Li and Wang Chao are indeed from the same school. As soon as they met, they didn't even ask their names and started talking about speculation." Zhu Jia casually flipped through the dazzling array of books and thought to himself: "I don't know. The old man and the young man want to talk for as long as they want, not all night long. I don¡¯t want to go crazy with them. It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock in the evening, so I¡¯d better leave and come back tomorrow.¡± Thinking of this, Zhu Jia walked out. : "Grandpa Li, we are leaving. You should rest early. We will come to see you tomorrow. Wang Chao, let's go. Don't disturb Grandpa Li's rest." "You go first." Wang Chao frowned slightly. , and then said to Zhu Jiada. "You" Zhu Jia couldn't help but feel a little angry, not knowing what to say next. The conversation between the two also interrupted the old man's train of thought. His eyes flashed and he woke up from his meditation. Then he frowned deeply, as if he felt unhappy because his train of thought was interrupted. "As we get older, our thoughts just can't keep up. I just figured out a clue, and this interruption can no longer connect me. I don't even know what to say." He stretched out his hands and rubbed his temples. The old man looked a little sad. Zhu Jia listened and immediately understood the meaning. The old man blamed her for interrupting her train of thought, and her face immediately turned red. It seemed very embarrassing. The old man then felt that what he said to himself was inappropriate, and he laughed heartily again. "What grandpa said just now is too much. Don't take it to heart. I don't mean to blame you. But you are not interested in what we, an old guy, and a little guy have to say. It must be boring. So let's go now and come see grandpa tomorrow. "Me." Zhu Jia was amused by the old man's funny words, and then nodded, "Grandpa Li, I'll leave first. Wang Chao, you guys, call me when you're done." "I know Zhu Jia is in Beijing. There must be a place to live, so Wang Chao didn't have to worry, so he nodded. After Zhu Jia left, the old man fell into deep thought again. After thinking for a long time, he opened his eyelids and said to Wang Chao in embarrassment: "I don't know how to explain it clearly to you. Some things can only be understood, but not The taste of words. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m really old and can¡¯t express my thoughts in words. After a night¡¯s rest, my mind will move faster every morning. You should stay here to prevent me from suddenly having an idea. , If you don't come up with something, you will forget it if you put it off for a long time. " "That's good." Wang Chao responded and went to another room to rest under the old man's arrangement. Early the next morning, Wang Chao got up and practiced boxing in the woods outside. It was getting brighter and the sparrows were chirping on the treetops. Wang Chao was just about to return to the house to see if the old man was up. Suddenly, several cars drove over from the direction of the military area gate. These cars are veryEye-catching, at the front was a pure black extended car. Wang Chao recognized the brand. It seemed to be Rolls-Royce, the top brand of luxury cars in the world. Wang Chao of this brand of cars occasionally heard Zhang Tong say that many models cost tens of millions, and some special cars that are distributed in limited quantities around the world are even more expensive, with prices in the hundreds of millions. In addition to this car, the cars following it are also very luxurious, including Hummer, Lincoln, and Ferrari. And each model is different from the famous brands Wang Chao has seen before. It is obviously a more expensive high-end model. Four cars drove over and slowly stopped in the car review below the corridor. Then several people walked out of the Rolls-Royce in front. One of them was headed by an imposing middle-aged man. This middle-aged man exudes an aura of superiority in every move he makes. It is obvious that he holds great power and has a majestic aura developed by frequently giving orders. Wang Chao compared this middle-aged man with the Municipal Party Committee Secretary Zhu Tianliang and found that in front of him, Zhu Tianliang's movements and auras were incomparable. "This person's status is far above that of Zhu Tianliang." Wang Chao has a good understanding of people and immediately came to this conclusion. ¡°Subsequently, a arrogant girl got out of the Hummer next to her. She was dressed very elegantly. Wang Chao had also seen many wealthy girls from big clients in Zhang Tong¡¯s company, but none of them had this girl¡¯s temperament. At the same time, several young men and women also got out of the Lincoln and Ferrari. They are all very noble. This group of people filled Wang Chao's head with words like "rich family" and "noble family". This group of people seemed to be a family. After getting off the car, accompanied by several people in black suits and bodyguards, they carried some things and walked into the stairs. Wang passed by for a while and also walked in. "This is the military compound, and there are some senior figures living there. This group of people may come to see the old man." Wang Chao didn't find it strange that this group of people appeared here. Just when Wang Chao reached the stairs, an old man's angry roar suddenly came from the second floor. ¡°Get out, get out of here, you bastards, who wants you to come and see me!¡± Then, there was a loud bang, as if something was thrown out of the window and fell to the ground in front of the building. "The old man is dizzy, parents, I said I couldn't come, but you have to come. Now is the time!" a girl's voice screamed. "Yes, yes, this old bastard!" A young man scolded in a low voice. The sound of footsteps came, and Wang Chao saw the arrogant family walking down the stairs angrily. The young men and women were even cursing. Wang Chao stepped aside to let these people get out, and then saw them getting into a car and speeding out of the military area gate. "Are these wealthy nobles looking at the old man?" Wang Chao thought to himself, and didn't care. He walked up to the third floor and returned to Mr. Li's house. As soon as Wang Chao opened the ajar door and walked in, he found Mr. Li and an old man in simple military uniform chatting excitedly in the living room. "Brother Li, you said that I once followed the Chairman and the Prime Minister, worked hard and fought bloody battles to conquer this country, and finally overthrew the bureaucrats and landlords who oppressed and exploited the people. Unexpectedly, now, my own descendants have become bureaucratic landlords. , Riding on the people's heads to do evil, even worse than those people" "Brother Li, if this continues, How can I face those sacrificed comrades" The old man said with a choked voice. Prime Minister!" At this point, the old man couldn't speak any more and burst into tears, crying like a child. Wang Chao suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He recalled many deeds from that era of the last century. Such a person, such a spirit. Many people like the old man gathered together. Such thousands of spirits unite together. What else can be overcome? "Find strength in being moved" Tang Zichen's words flashed through Wang Chao's mind: "Practice your mind and clarify your heart" After Mr. Li saw off the old man in military uniform, he saw Wang Chao at the door. Hearing Wang Chao muttering to himself, he suddenly let out a long sigh. "You are right, it means to be moved. Only when you are moved can you have strength, practice your mind, and understand your heart. Only then can you truly realize the inner three unity. What you lack now is the emotion that can make you grow. My boxing skills are based on Great achievements were made on the Long March.??I can't teach you anything, but I can let you share my feelings. How much you can get from it in the future depends on your own fate. " "You come with me. "Mr. Li took Wang Chao to his study, opened a cabinet, and took out a large, bright yellow suona. There was a red silk ribbon tied to the handle of the suona. "Du, beep!" Mr. Li puffed up his breath. After trying the suona twice, it made a loud sound. Wang Chao didn't say anything, just listened quietly, and looked at the old man. His chest suddenly bulged, and his clothes seemed to be crawling around like many pythons. It was obviously a snake. The breath was at its peak. A loud music was played from the suona. Wang Chao heard that this vague tune was a passionate folk song, and every tune came from the suona. When the breath came out, a long straight arrow was drawn out. The old man's clothes flapped with force, and he paid attention to the movement of the old man's breath and listened to the loud sound of the suona. Gradually it became overwhelming, and in the end, he simply closed his eyes, but he could still clearly picture every breath of the old man playing the suona in his mind. After a long time, the last note disappeared in the air, and Wang Chao woke up. But he saw the old man sitting tiredly on the table, waving his hands to himself, "My boxing skills and emotions are all performed in this song "Ten Sends to the Red Army". You go. " Wang Chao said: "I know your feelings and your boxing skills. An invincible force indeed. "After that, he walked out of the old man's house. Text Chapter 51: The heart is as pure as a child, and the mind is as steel. superior ps: The annual meeting is back. . . . . Resume updates. . . . . . . . Wang Chao walked out of the military compound step by step. The sun was shining brightly high in the sky, and sparrows were jumping around on the branches. Looking at the dazzling sunlight, he realized that three or four hours had passed since he heard Mr. Li play a suona. "The essence of the natural movement of Ming Jin is to loosen the muscles and bones, and attack the fur. The external force is loosened and the inner force is loosened. However, this is only what the body needs to do. It is not a secret work of internal energy." " The inner three elements of dark energy are related to the heart and mind. Although I used to know that when a person's heart is anxious, the whole body will sweat, which is much greater than the energy produced by physical exercise. This is the power of the heart and mind, but what about it. Using this power in actual combat, fully unleashing the power of the heart and mind, and using it freely, is an unbridgeable gap. This gap is also the concrete example of what senior Cheng Tinghua said, "You must be quick to hit people." Artistic conception." Wang Chao thought in his heart: "Once this gap is crossed, martial arts will become the essence of Taoism." He recalled in his mind what he felt and heard this day and night. Although he had not been able to have a detailed discussion with Mr. Li, nor had he actually fought with this veteran Red Army soldier who had been on the battlefield and experienced hundreds of battles, and gained practical experience, he still felt that the trip was worthwhile. Because all the answers to the questions he had been thinking about were confirmed and explained in this day and night. "The two old men came from fighting on the battlefield and had strong wills. However, faced with the corruption of their descendants, their ideals were shattered, but they showed their innocent hearts" "The souls are clear and pure. Like a child, the will is as strong as steel This is the secret of inner strength. If you don't understand life, you can't truly understand inner strength. Inner strength. . . . The predecessor of Xingyi Quan is this. , practice hard day and night, but the progress of boxing is getting slower and slower. It turns out that it is due to impure heart. I have been exposed to the colorful and blurred life, and I have been affected unknowingly. If I continue like this, I will eventually slowly degenerate and be unable to understand for the rest of my life. Going to a higher level seems to be the time to calm down, purify your soul, and exercise your will." Wang Chao thought about the past year when he started his own company, contacted high-ranking people, and was tempted by wealth, status, and power. Heyi is no longer as pure and clear as when he was with Tang Zichen, and he was immersed in it. This is undoubtedly a chronic poison for him who has not yet achieved great success in martial arts. Fortunately, after this day and night, he shared the feelings of the older generation. Mr. Li's last song not only transformed his lifelong boxing skills into momentum and expressed it on his body, but more importantly, it blew away the fog that slowly shrouded his heart. He turned his moved heart and mind into his pursuit of martial arts, finally allowing him to clear the dark clouds in his heart and see the bright moon hanging above. At this time, he had a deep understanding of the softness of his body's muscles, bones and fur, the coordination of the three outer parts of movement and stillness, and the clarity and firmness of the inner three parts of his heart and mind. After two years of practicing boxing, I suddenly woke up. Break through the threshold and enter the house. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is a skill that requires a lot of training. Wang Chao¡¯s realization just now was that he found a road leading to the peak, but did not actually climb up. On the road to pursuing boxing, a heart as pure as a child and a will as strong as steel cannot be developed overnight. "Hey, the reason why Sister Chen didn't explain this to me back then was because I was just starting out and hadn't reached the threshold yet. No matter what I did, I was playing the piano to others. Maybe it was also a test for me." Wang Chao lowered his head. Going there, looking at his huddled shadow on the ground, thousands of emotions filled his heart. Tai Chi, Xingyi, Bagua, Baji, Tongbei, Wing Chun White Crane, Records of Chinese Martial Arts, Tang Zichen, Zhu Jia, Zhang Tong, Cao Jingjing, Cao Yi, Li Wanji, Zhao Xinglong, Yao Xiaoxue, Mr. Li, the old man crying uncontrollably, Cao Yi, Municipal Party Committee Secretary Zhu Tianliang, Governor Li Ergong, a group of ferocious faces who ambushed him in the alley, sharp machetes, and the master Lin Lijun who died under the gun, the convoy and momentum of the wealthy nobles who just appeared in the morning, and the police Gangster gun battles, life-and-death fights, luxurious commercial buildings, luxurious villas, the ecstatic lives of rich people, etc., etc., the people and things they have experienced in the past two years are all flashing in my mind. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but suddenly, the cell phone inside the clothes rang loudly. Wang Chao, who was deep in thought, woke up from his chaotic thoughts. Breathe deeplyWith one breath, the joints of the whole body vibrated, the muscles relaxed and contracted, the chest bulged and contracted, the breath was violently exhaled, and a long arrow of air shot out of the mouth, fleeting. It was as if he had spit out all the impure things in this breath. Wang Chao felt that his whole body was extremely refreshing, and his mind was as clear and clear as ever. After exhaling, he answered the phone, and Zhu Jia's voice came from the phone: "You have been standing at the door for a long time. What do you want to do? You have negotiated with the old man so quickly? Seeing that the two of you are talking very congenially, the old man admits it. Are you a fellow gossip? I was in the car not far away. I just came here at noon. When I got here, I saw you standing at the door. Are you stupid? "Wang Chao looked over and found the voice. I found a luxurious high-end BMW parked under the shade of a tree on another road, with a military license plate on the back. I don¡¯t know where Zhu Jia got it. Seeing Wang Chaochao looking like this, the car window opened automatically, revealing Zhu Jia's beautiful face, waving in this direction. Wang Chao walked over and found that there was a beautiful girl sitting in the cab of the car driving. She was wearing an elegant winter dress and looked very elegant. At first glance, she knew that she was a well-educated upper class person. "Hey, is it you?" Wang Chao had sharp eyes and recognized it immediately. The driver was the same person who came back to see the old man after having a meal and scolded him just now. "When this girl came here in the morning, she was driving a high-end Hummer off-road vehicle. Less than half a day later, she got another one with a military license plate. She is indeed a powerful and wealthy daughter of a wealthy family. What a pity. . . . " Wang Chao felt a little bored when he thought of the old man who was crying. "Wang Chao, get in the car quickly. We have made an appointment to have dinner with someone. You can come too." "Jiajia, who is he?" The wealthy lady looked at Wang Chao outside and asked doubtfully. "He is my friend and a Kung Fu disciple of Mr. Li. Mr. Li is his uncle. This time he is here to see the old man." Zhu Jia immediately boasted and opened up a relationship to promote Wang Chao's identity. "Oh." Upon hearing this, Miss Qianjin perked up a little. She looked at Wang Chao outside carefully and seemed to recognize him: "Mr. Li's junior, no wonder I saw him coming from my old man's house in the morning. "I went up in the corridor." "I suddenly have something urgent to do at home. Zhu Jia, you can stay in Beijing for a few days." Wang Chao politely refused, although he knew that Zhu Jia would definitely invite him to take him to dinner this time. Some young ladies from upper-class nobles would also be of great benefit to his future development, but now he couldn't arouse any interest in them. Such a feast of drunkenness and gold, a gathering of power and wealth. For Wang Chao, who has not yet mastered boxing skills, this is a dangerous behavior that confuses the mind and corrodes the will. Although Taoist practice emphasizes being out of the world, Wang Chao has not been born in this world. His mind is not as clear as a pure child, and his will is not as strong as steel. If he is born like this and comes into contact with the world, power and wealth, he will definitely fall into it. He is very clear about his current situation, and in his thinking just now, he has drawn up a path of practice for himself. After saying hello to Zhu Jia, Wang Chao smiled back, didn't say much, but turned around and left without looking back. Zhu Jia never expected that Wang Chao would refuse, and her face suddenly turned red. The rich lady also looked at Wang Chao's back and was stunned. After a long time, Zhu Jia recovered from the embarrassment. She muttered something and snorted slightly: "Forget it, hum. Let's go!" "How about it, Jiajia, is this your boyfriend? You two Are you having a conflict?" The daughter-in-law asked in confusion. "Hmph! I helped him so much, but he didn't know what to do!" Zhu Jia snorted again. The rich young lady laughed twice, stepped on the accelerator, and the car drove away quickly. Wang Chao returned to his home that night. She told her parents that she was going on a trip, and then went to the Taekwondo gym to tell Li Wanji that she was going to practice for a while and that she would leave the job to Zhao Xinglong temporarily. Li Wanji didn¡¯t have too much embarrassment and readily agreed to Wang Chao¡¯s request. After settling some matters in detail, I rested at home for a few days. A sudden cold snap came, and heavy snow covered all cities, villages, rivers, lakes, and roads. On the morning when the heavy snow fell, he set foot on the road heading southwest. Wang Chao wants to retrace the inspiring route of the last century on foot. Step by step, he travels across mountains, rivers, and snow-capped mountains.In this place, with the high mountains and lofty mountains, look at the emotion of that year and get rid of the distracting thoughts in your heart and mind. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 52: The heart is as pure as a child, and the mind is as steel. middle The heavy snow fell intermittently, and for three days in a row, there was no sign of clearing up. Everything was covered in snow, and the sky was covered in white. The cold wind howled in the sky, and it was like a knife, causing great pain to people's faces. With such weather and heavy snow, not to mention country roads, even the main roads in the city have surprisingly few pedestrians and vehicles. At this time, Wang Chao was walking on the path in the mountains and forests with one foot deep and one foot shallow. With every step, the snow covered his trouser legs, making a creaking sound. He was walking on a small path. There was neither cement nor asphalt under the snow, but thick mud. After walking for three days, we finally arrived at Shaoshan along the Xiangshui River. Heavy snow fell from time to time along the way, and the climate was severely cold. Wang Chao trudged hard. He got up before dawn every day, walked until night, and then went to a small hotel or a nearby farmer's house to spend the night. On the first day, during the difficult trek in the snow, his shoes were soaked with snow first. He walked on a country road, which was very difficult. After walking tens of thousands of steps, he finally broke through it and had to walk barefoot until dark. By the time he arrived, his feet were already numb from the cold. Fortunately, during his two years of boxing training, he had developed kung fu to the soles and five fingers of his feet. He could close the pores and prevent the cold air from intruding. Otherwise, he would have frozen his lower limbs like ordinary people. Because the snow was falling heavily and the wind was strong, his umbrella was also blown out at the same time. The snow fell on his head and melted, flowing down to his neck. His whole body was cold. Even though his body was much stronger than ordinary people, he couldn't bear it. , when it got dark, I actually felt a little dizzy. It was obvious that he had suffered frostbite from the cold. Fortunately, at night, Wang Chao walked more than a hundred miles and finally found a farmhouse. There was an old man left behind in the farmhouse. Everyone in the family went out to work. The enthusiastic old man boiled hot water and ginger brown sugar for him. Drinking tea drove away the chill from his body. Wang Chao also saw a large bamboo hat, a coir raincoat woven from palm tree hair, and a pair of straw sandals at this farmer's home. He immediately bought them, put them on fully armed, and left the next day. Outside, I am not afraid of the cold wind and heavy snow. It's just that although the straw sandals are strong, they can't withstand the cold. So he had to flex and stretch his toes every step he took, trying not to let the ice and snow freeze his toes. Along the way for three days, Wang Chao¡¯s feet were the ones that suffered the most. With great difficulty, I climbed to the top of a mountain and looked around. The tree trunks were all bare and covered with ice. There were desolate winter scenes everywhere. Wang Chao had already paid homage to the great man's hometown in the morning, and now he climbed to the top of the highest mountain nearby, facing the north wind, and the raincoat he was wearing was being blown away. His heart was full of pride, and he couldn't help but think of the song Qinyuan Spring Snow. . "This is the situation" After standing on the top of the mountain for a while, Wang Chao walked down the other side of the mountain and continued to move toward the southwest step by step. After traveling for more than a month, Wang Chao finally reached the junction of Hunan and Guizhou. At this time, the heavy snow melted, the cold winter passed, and the warm spring came. Along the way, the snow melted and flowed on the ground, leaving mud everywhere. Walking step by step just confirms the artistic conception of walking in the mud. At the beginning, Wang Chao was not used to it. But gradually after more than a month, he gradually got used to walking and thinking every day. I don¡¯t know how many sets of clothes I have changed. Every few days, he would buy a set of clothes in the towns along the way and replace the old ones. Anyway, he had a card worth hundreds of thousands with him, so he was not short of money. It¡¯s just that the bamboo hat, coir raincoat and straw sandals have never been replaced. During the arduous trek, he mostly took mountain paths or uninhabited country paths. He rarely encountered people talking to each other. The silence, silence, and walking along the way made Wang Chao gradually forget about the world. With the hustle and bustle, the soul is released into heaven and earth. As he walked step by step, he naturally matched the fist's intention and fist shape, rising and falling together, forgetting everything except the many essences and movements of boxing. The Yunnan-Guizhou area is mostly mountainous, so Wang Chao would waste a lot of time if he didn't take the main road. Moreover, every time he went to a place, he had to pay homage to the revolutionary history of his predecessors. This journey was slow, until the third or fourth time of spring, when the flowers were blooming, there was only a small amount of time. Walk to Zunyi, Guizhou. In early May, Wang crossed Chishui and entered Sichuan. In the past few months, his body has been tempered by wind and frost, and his originally slightly white skin has turned into a gray-brown color. However, he has been eating and sleeping in the open air all the way, and his body has not collapsed. On the contrary, he has become stronger and stronger, and his steps have become more and more powerful. While walking silently, Wang Chao sometimes closed his eyes, feeling deep in silence, and could even hear the gurgling sound of water in his own blood vessels. That is the blood in the blood vessels that circulates continuously throughout the body under the action of the heart. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????The blood flows like a mountain spring. Wang Chao doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of his silent practice these days that he has unintentionally reached the point where his kung fu is so meticulous that it penetrates deeply into his internal organs. He didn't care. His body had fully adapted to every essence of boxing, and his mind was completely immersed in the spirit that moved countless people in the last century. Sichuan is close to the plateau, and the roads are even more steep than Guizhou. They are often winding mountain roads, a road that winds through the rolling hills, like a giant dragon with no beginning or end. The weather was getting hot, but Wang Chao didn't feel it. He only felt that his body and mind were like a piece of rough jade, and every step he took was like a process of polishing and carving to remove impurities. As a result, his body and mind gradually revealed their innocence and simplicity, as well as their clear and crystal brilliance. After nearly half a year of walking, Wang Chao only felt a little difficult and distressed at the beginning. Later, he became more and more comfortable. After forgetting the hustle and bustle of the world, the freedom of his mind seemed to make him feel much more relaxed. He thought about the experience of some predecessors in the boxing classics, "It is right to practice boxing when you get more comfortable as you practice. If you feel bitter, you are wrong." He knew that he was practicing right. The mountain is getting more and more dangerous, the road is getting steeper, the river below the mountain stream is getting more and more turbulent, and the sun in the sky is getting more and more fierce. Under such harsh conditions, Wang Chao¡¯s daily trek has become really difficult. This is not because of any mistakes in his daily walking. This is entirely caused by the external environment and conditions. In mid-June, Wang Chao meandered along the Dadu River, and the customs and customs of the towns he passed gradually changed. Occasionally you can see Tibetans dressed in different Han costumes. Finally, on this day, we saw the towering mountains in front of us, with vague white snow on the tops of the mountains. These mountains appeared in front of Wang Chao's eyes, completely blocking the way forward. These are snow mountains. Wang Chao looked at those huge and insurmountable snow-capped mountains and knew in his heart that the journey ahead was ten times more difficult and dangerous than the road he had traveled. The Long March has just begun. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 53: The heart is as pure as a child, and the mind is as steel. Down ps: Recommend a book, "Inverse Tang Dynasty" in light ink green shirt Wang Chao entered the vast mountain forest. It is June now. The climate in the mountain is humid and very sultry. It is the rainy season again, and the rain falls through the gaps in the woods. It fell down and soaked the dead branches and leaves on the ground into a smelly, rotten black mud. Wang Chao can often see long snakes scurrying around among the dead branches and rotten leaves in the muddy water. Some of these snakes have flat heads, some have triangular heads, and their bodies are often dark green or black or black and white. I know it's highly toxic. In order to prevent himself from being bitten by a snake, Wang Chao was careful with every step he took. The pores on his body bulged, and the bristling hairs were like detectors, lightly sensing all movements within five or six steps. He was still wearing a bamboo hat, a raincoat, and straw sandals. It¡¯s just that I have an extra bamboo stick in my hand to find the way. The original straw sandals, coir raincoat and bamboo hat were broken during half a year of walking. Wang Chao bought them newly in a town in Sichuan. From the first day, Wang Chao had a deep affection for this set of bamboo hat, coir raincoat and straw sandals. Because when wearing them and walking on the road, there is no trace of modern smoke and dust, which makes his soul particularly pure. "The bamboo stick and mango shoes are lighter than the horse, and the misty rain can lead to a lifetime." In his ethereal state of mind, he washed away any discomfort in his body. After walking all day and night, until the next morning, Wang Chao finally reached a large protruding rock halfway up the mountain. At this time, he looked around and saw that in the distance, the towns and rivers had become a shrunken picture, hazy. In the light mist. It feels like reality and fantasy. Suddenly, a fiery red sun jumped up, sweeping away all the light fog, illuminating the road behind us. "The slow road of Xiongguan is really like iron, and now we can cross it from the beginning." Wang Chao's thoughts suddenly surged with a surge of heroism. The heart is as ethereal as "I can live my whole life under a coop of mist and rain", but the meaning is as strong as "the majestic pass and the long road are as solid as iron". This heart and mind are like muscles, bones and fur. They relax and tighten, forming a great yin and yang. Wang Chao faced Chaoyang, took a deep breath, and then exhaled. The sun gradually got higher and the stone started to get hot. Wang Chao took off his clothes and laid them flat on the stone. Then he fell asleep in the warm breath. This is halfway up the mountain, far, far away from the top of the mountain. Once you get to the top of the mountain, the climate is freezing and snowy. If you want to get through, even with Wang Chao's current physical strength, you will have a narrow escape. He had to keep his energy up. After a long time, Wang Chao gradually felt a chill. He woke up naturally from his sleep and looked up at the sky. He didn't know when the sun had sunk again and was covered by a dark cloud. A cool breeze blew over, and others Body chills. The clothes had already been dried in the sun. After putting them on, I took out a few glutinous rice cakes and a bamboo tube of dried vegetables and a bottle of water from the oil paper bag behind me. This was the prepared dry food. I looked for dry branches and leaves nearby and lit a fire. , the glutinous rice cake was cooked in a short while, exuding the aroma of hot glutinous rice. Wang Chao just ate dry vegetables and ate four in one go. After drinking a bottle of water, he moved his body and suddenly felt full of energy. ???????????????????? Boom! At this moment, there was a dull thunder in the sky, and lightning bolts danced like silver snakes. Wang Chao quickly found a dry stone puddle and sat down. The stone puddle was small and shallow and could only accommodate one or two people, but it was enough to shelter from the rain. Amidst the thunder, heavy rain poured down outside. Boom! There was another huge thunder, which shook the earth and the mountains. After the thunder, there was a lingering sound that surrounded the sky and the earth. Gradually, Wang Chao listened to this thunderous sound and thought of the marrow-refining tiger and leopard thunderous sound. So he unconsciously moved every muscle and bone in his body. Two years ago, Tang Zichen specially cooperated with him to try out Tiger Leopard Thunder's shaking technique, which was still fresh in his memory. It's just that he didn't practice kung fu to the point where he could move every skeletal muscle in his body. But now, it doesn¡¯t feel difficult to shake again. Wang Chao knew that during the past six months of walking, his kung fu skills had gradually reached a subtle level. In the slow shaking and shaking, Wang Chao gradually heard the regular buzzing sound of his own bones in his ears. The sound of gurgling blood flowing in his blood vessels like a mountain spring was actually the same as the sound of thunder surrounding the world outside. The sound is somewhat similar. It was pouring rain outside, and thunder exploded one after another. Wang Chao listened carefully, and finally closed his eyes. There was no distracting thought in his heart, only the rolling thunder sound between heaven and earth and the shaking of his body's bones. , the blood flow cooperates with the simulated thunder sound.At the end, Wang Chao gradually felt that the sound of thunder simulated by his body was indistinguishable from the sound of thunder emanating from heaven and earth, completely integrated together. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the thunder in the sky gradually stopped, the sound of rain falling also stopped, and Wang Chao felt a bright light when he closed his eyes. Opening your eyes, walking out of the stone depression, the red sun rises in the east, the rivers and mountains are red, it is actually another morning! In the morning after the rain, the air is fresh, and the trees at the foot of the mountain are particularly lush, so green that they seem to be flowing with sap. "Yin and Yang merge to form thunder, and when thunder comes out of the mountains, all things sprout." Wang Chao suddenly had a realization, "The soul is as pure as a child, and the mind is as strong as steel. The bones are as soft as cotton, and the fur is as strong as iron sand. This inside and outside , The two yin and yang just cooperated with each other yesterday, and under the inspiration of heaven and earth, they caused the sound of thunder in my body to be mysterious and real. " Wang Chao felt that his body seemed to be more ethereal and calm than yesterday as he practiced each move facing the rising sun. Without any effort, it¡¯s like floating clouds floating in the wind, dancing lightly and gracefully. When exerting force, it is like a meteor falling to the ground, causing it to sink with great force. ???????????? Swinging his arms, kicking his legs and bouncing his body, all made a crisp explosion, like a broken bamboo. "My Ming Jin has completely reached the upper level of Kung Fu." Wang Chao knew that his hard training in the past six months was almost a break away from the hustle and bustle of the world. His soul was purified, and his will was moved by the spirit of the last century. Underneath, it condensed bit by bit and became as firm as steel. All this happened naturally. Under the guidance of the thunderous sound from the sky and the earth yesterday, the sound of thunder was brought out at once, and the muscles and bones were initially strengthened. This is the "continuity of each section" in the Boxing Sutra. Reaching this level is considered to have entered the peak of Ming Jin. If you don¡¯t have half a year of spiritual cultivation, you won¡¯t be able to communicate with Lei Yin in nature. If he had to face the messy interpersonal interactions and twists and turns of life in the hustle and bustle of the world every day, he didn't know how long it would take for Wang Chao to reach this point. It is very likely that the mind is covered with more and more dust, distracting thoughts are disturbing and noisy, and the heart is impure, unclear, and unclean. Will never understand. After standing quietly facing the rising sun for a while, Wang Chao put on his raincoat and bamboo hat and started moving forward again. Many of the mountains in Sichuan are towering into the clouds. The clouds, mist and rain are only halfway up the mountain. Going higher up, there is snow all year round. After walking for a long time, Wang Chao finally entered the uninhabited area of ????the mountain. The mountain road was so steep that he had to use both hands and feet to climb up. The thick ice and snow piled on the rocks was held in Wang Chao's hand, and it was cold and cold, soaking into his heart and lungs. Before reaching the top of the mountain, Wang Chao's hands were already numb. Fortunately, he had experience walking in freezing cold snow, and was physically strong. He could walk smoothly even if he greased the water tank, and there was no danger along the way. It was just that the wind was strong on the top of the mountain, and it was June down below. It seemed like the twelfth lunar month of winter on the top of the mountain, and snowflakes were actually picked up by the wind. This forced him to take off his coir raincoat and hat to prevent the wind from blowing him off the cliff. It¡¯s just that this endless white snow road has no color at all. Looking down, you can¡¯t see the road you came from. You can't go up and down, and you can't go down. This makes people feel a kind of fear involuntarily. After taking off his raincoat, Wang Chao felt extremely cold all over his body, and the muscles all over his body seemed to be stiff and turned into ice sculptures. The sky was gradually getting dark, and he could no longer see the road clearly. He had to stop to avoid missing a step. , fell into the abyss. Wang Chao found a depression where he could avoid the strong wind, and wrapped himself in a coir raincoat. Wang Chao ate something more, drank some snow water, and closed his eyes to rest. The long dark night has not passed, and the anxious waiting is an even greater torture. Looking towards the dark sky outside, listening to the howling wind, Wang Chao even has a doubt in his heart, will it be bright? Can I get out of this snowy mountain alive? Loneliness, cold, strong wind, waiting, darkness, fatigue, and the gradual stiffness of the body all gave Wang Chao a feeling of despair. "The Red Army's long march back then, when they climbed over these snow-capped mountains, was not necessarily in better shape than me. They wore straw sandals and leggings, and did not have any special equipment. However, it was a miracle that they could successfully climb over it. This was the path they walked back then. I didn't Why can¡¯t we pass?¡± When he thought that this was not a dead end, but a road that had been traveled by his predecessors, Wang Chao¡¯s negative emotions were relieved a lot. "It seems that my will is not as indestructible as I thought." He let out a long sigh,In order to prevent himself from being frozen into an ice sculpture if he was inactive for a long time, Wang Chao's body trembled regularly and turned into thunderous sounds. Finally, after suffering until daybreak, Wang Chao cheered up, forgot everything, and got up on the road, taking steady and strong steps step by step, knowing the road clearly, and trudging hard. After two days and one night of life-and-death struggle, Wang Chao finally successfully climbed over the snow-capped mountain. The snow-capped mountain stretched to the edge below, where tourist areas and some scenic spots appeared. However, Wang Chao did not go there, but walked straight along the deserted path to a nearby town. This trip over the mountain was like wandering on the edge of countless life and death. Wang Chao felt his despair carefully and learned many lessons. After resting for a few days and recuperating his health, Wang Chao set out again, heading towards another snow-capped mountain. With the previous experience, Wang Chao has stepped on all the snowy mountains under his feet. Every time he stepped on a snow-capped mountain, Wang Chao felt that his heart and will became clearer and firmer. Until the end, Wang Chao even believed that nothing in the world could shake his will and heart. In the golden autumn of September, Wang Chao finally left Sichuan and came to the grassland at the junction of Sichuan and Tibet. Although the road on the grassland is not as dangerous as the snow-capped mountains, it is more difficult to walk. Looking along the way, there are water plants, swamps and mire everywhere. When people walk on the muddy road, their trouser legs are often submerged in muddy water, which is knee-deep. After each step, you must raise it and step on it carefully, as if walking on thin ice. Wang Chao took another stick and poked the ground in front of him from time to time to avoid sinking into the swamp. Stepping on the grass, the person's footsteps are soft and swaying, and the whole person is like walking on a tightrope. Wang Chao still brought glutinous rice cake, dried vegetables, and water. Travel light. On this grass, even straw sandals were useless. In the end, Wang Chao simply went barefoot. On the grass, sometimes heavy rain poured down, sometimes hail fell, and sometimes the sun shone brightly. It was endless as far as the eye could see, not even a place to hide. Wang Chao has a resolute face and his expression remains unchanged, just like a stone statue from ancient times. Just take regular steps one step at a time. His clothes were already in tatters, with pieces hanging on his body. He was even poorer than the most impoverished beggar. Between the tattered clothes, muscles and skin like fine iron tree trunks were exposed. On the fifth day after entering the grassland, Wang Chao had already run out of food and water, and felt the embarrassment of the Red Army back then. However, his will did not fluctuate at all, and his mind seemed to be connected with the whole world. When the rain fell, he raised his head and swallowed in big mouthfuls. Feeling hungry, I also grabbed wild vegetables and ate them raw. Ten days later, the quagmire and swamp on the meadow gradually decreased. The grassland became more dense, and in the distance of the blue sky and white clouds, larger and taller mountains appeared. Although we have passed the grassland, the future is still blue sky, white clouds and mountains. There are no towns. Wang Chao finally couldn't hold on anymore and was panting, knowing that he had entered the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau. "I don't know if this asthma is due to altitude sickness." Wang Chao sat down on a big stone. The stone he sat on was big and square, green with white in it, and very hard. The same stones were scattered around. . The sun in the sky was shining hard, and Wang Chao suddenly felt a little dizzy. He wanted to lie down and sleep. "You can't lie down!" Wang Chao warned himself. But there are no people and no towns in the vast surrounding area. At this time, a clear girl's song suddenly came from the distance. Wang Chao struggled to regain his energy and looked towards the singing place to see a Tibetan girl grazing among a group of cattle and sheep. The girl¡¯s song was in Tibetan, which Wang Chao couldn¡¯t understand, but the tune was very familiar. "The rays of light from the Golden Mountain in Beijing shine in all directions!!! **It's the golden sun. How warm! How kind! It illuminates the hearts of our serfs!!!!" Listen to this Shou Tibetan singing, an inexplicable emotion and spirit suddenly filled Wang Chao's body. He also let go of his singing voice and sang in Chinese following the girl's tune. The girl heard the singing and drove the sheep over. Seeing Wang Chao like this, she took out the butter tea from her bag and handed it to him. Wang Chao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled and he swallowed in big mouthfuls. After swallowing, his spirit was shaken and he smiled at the Tibetan girl. The Tibetan girl also smiled and started singing again. Wang Chao was singing. In an instant, his mind seemed to fly to the distant nine heavens, and his body trembled.Stand up, make a fist with your left hand, lower your waist and elbow, and punch out. The muscles all over his body were moving like a python, and his hair, which had not been shaved for a long time, seemed to explode like an electric shock. With this energy, the energy in the whole body is boiling, and it is rushing towards the fist of the hand. Just when all the breath condensed on the pores of his fist, Wang Chao inadvertently let go of his hand, as if a dyke suddenly opened up, and his strength surged out, hitting the stone he was sitting on. boom! Stone chips flew everywhere, and Wang Chao's punch punched a deep dimple into the hard rock. Many small pinhole-like holes appeared in the dimple, as well as a lot of wet sweat. Wang Chao¡¯s fist was unscathed. The loose and soft trees open and close, the heart and mind unite, the intention unites with Qi, the Qi unites with force! The dark energy is booming, and the energy is spurting out like a needle! An Jin has finally been mastered! Text Chapter 54: The enemy is so close that all the people are gone. ps: There was something wrong with the computer memory today. It beeped when I turned it on. I had to move it in to fix it in the evening. Recommend Zhang Junbao's "The Madman" Because of the language barrier, Wang Chao did not communicate much with this Tibetan girl. When the other party looked at him as if he were looking at a god, he made clear the way through gestures. In the end, The girl also presented a bag of butter tea and a bag of highland barley noodles. Then watching his figure disappear step by step deep into the blue sky and white clouds, looking at the rock with the hole punched through it, the girl worshiped and murmured: "Maha Kala! Maha Kala!" Ma Haggala is the Vajra protector deity in Tibetan Buddhism. Wang Chao didn¡¯t know that he accidentally understood the secret of An Jin and performed a kung fu, but was regarded as a god. After three days of walking, he arrived in Lhasa. After taking a simple rest, we walked along the "Heavenly Road" that embodies the wisdom, strength and courage of the Chinese people. This "heavenly road" is the Qinghai-Tibet Railway, from Qinghai to Taiwan, it is a miracle built on the roof of the world. While walking, he was inexplicably moved by every track on the railway, the soldiers guarding the railway station, and the maintenance and inspection workers. A month later, Wang Chao walked to Xining City in Qinghai Province, but he did not stop too much. He went all the way north, into Gansu, Shaanxi, Shanxi, Hebei, and Beijing, a journey of thousands of miles. I went back to the Beijing Military Region and met Mr. Li. At this time, it is almost the end of the year, and there is heavy snowfall in Beijing, which is more spectacular than the snow in the south. Another year has passed, another year has passed. The cycle of time is the same every day. It is nothing more than the alternation of sun and moon, and the changes of cold and warm. However, Wang Chao is no longer the Wang Chao he was last year. Mr. Li is still so simple, but his body is a little older than last year. He is already close to a hundred years old. Even though he has practiced kung fu so profoundly, he still cannot withstand the passage of time and years. Seeing Wang Chao¡¯s arrival, the old man was shocked. Because the earth-shaking changes in Wang Chao can be seen from his vicissitudes of experience and his eyes that see through the world. Wang Chao didn¡¯t say anything when he saw the old man, but he still practiced Baguazhang for him. By alternating palms and steps, Wang Chao's steps were light and agile, as if gliding on the ice. However, when he finally finished his attack, Wang Chao dodged eight steps in a row, light and silent, like a feather falling to the ground. He left eight obvious footprints on the concrete floor of the military compound, which corresponded to the Bagua directions. Wang Chao was barefoot, and every step he took on the concrete floor wetly imprinted the texture of his soles. "Hey!" After reading it, the old man didn't praise or say no, he just sighed: "I don't have much time left. The Bagua sect's martial arts are like yours, which is not unparalleled. I can rest assured. " Wang Chao let out a long breath, closed his eyes and rested for a long time, and then said: "I can only take eight steps of dark energy, which is already the limit, and the dark energy can only be carried to the arms and legs. If you can't integrate the energy everywhere in your body, the energy will be sprayed out like needles everywhere. The physical strength consumed by the strong mental energy is ten times greater than that of the muscles and bones." Mr. Li said: "The energy will be sprayed out like needles everywhere. Hua Jin. If you can train both hands and feet, it is already very good. Ming Jin uses your muscles and bones to hit people, while An Jin uses your heart to hit people. The power of the two is not the same. You have to hit the target, otherwise it will waste your mental energy and physical energy." Wang Chao nodded, understanding the truth. An Jin is the explosive power of the mind. Sometimes people are anxious or extremely angry. They are often covered in sweat in an instant and cannot move their hands or feet. This is a sudden explosion of mental power to the extreme, which consumes too much physical energy. With Wang Chao¡¯s current kung fu ability, he can punch a hundred punches without losing breath by using Ming Jin. However, once he uses dark power, he will get tired after three or five punches. Therefore, although An Jin is powerful, it cannot be used lightly. Pay special attention to this in martial arts combat. Wang Chao didn¡¯t say much. After getting the old man¡¯s approval, he turned around and left. By the time we walked from Beijing to S Province, it was the spring season of March and the flowers were blooming. After returning home, Wang Chao first visited his parents. They were extremely worried because he had not been home for a year and a half and had no news. "I'm going on a trip, but how come I've been so thin after going there for more than a year? Is his whole body covered in bones?" I have to say that Wang Chao's skin is as dark and lean as iron, with no extra fat at all. However, there is a hidden edge all over his body, and his eyes are gentle, but from time to time they burst out with a strange look. His temperament is more reserved than a year ago, deeper and more powerful. After comforting his parents, Wang?He returned to Tang Zichen's villa again. No one had cleaned the villa for a year, and it was already covered with dust. Fortunately, he paid the property management fee in full before leaving home, and the water and electricity were not shut off. After cleaning it from top to bottom, it looked brand new again. After three or four days of silent cultivation in the villa, Wang Chao felt that his face was radiant and his physical fitness had returned to its peak, and he began to contact acquaintances. A year's arduous journey, traveling all over the country, although Wang Chao purified his soul and tempered his will as strong as iron, but sleeping in the open air, his body was not well maintained. If it were not for the daily boxing skills, he would not be able to maintain his health. Ordinary people would have collapsed long ago. Now I come back to rest, calm down, all fatigue is gone, and my body will naturally recover to its peak. "Boy, where have you been for more than a year?" The first was Cao Yi. Wang Chao didn't explain too much and just said a few words casually. Later, Zhang Tong contacted Zhang Tong. Zhang Tong was surprised when he heard that Wang Chao was back, and then expressed that he wanted to meet Wang Chao. Wang Chao thought for a while, "I still have a job as a coach at the Taekwondo gym, and it's time to get up and report it. I'll also make an appointment with Director Cao later, and have a meal together to catch up on old times." "What Director Cao? , he is now the deputy director of the Provincial Public Security Department and the second political commissar of the Provincial Armed Police Corps. Didn't you ask him when you called just now?" Wang Chao was shocked when Zhang Tong's words came. Even though Cao Yi solved a major drug trafficking case last time and had merit, is this promotion too fast? Although his current official title is deputy, not top leader, the speed with which he was promoted from a small captain to deputy director in just three years, no one doubts that he has a strong backing. Is this relative of Cao Yi a central boss? Or does he have another mysterious identity? Wang Chao then called Yao Xiaoxue and Zhao Xinglong to ask about the company's business situation. The business went as smoothly as expected, and it was difficult to lose money even if the government took advantage of it. Last year, Tianxing Network won the bid for the construction of a prosperous rural and urban network, a major project worth 15 million. Excluding kickbacks and random gifts, it made a net profit of ** million. He also won business from many governments in the province, making huge profits, and is now a large company worth tens of millions. The company's business has also developed rapidly, including hardware, software, technology, network installation, etc. It has built an entire first floor of the computer mall and decorated it magnificently. There are already hundreds of employees in the entire company. Now Yao Xiaoxue and several other girls are celebrities in the province, and this year they were nominated as one of the top ten outstanding young people in the province. Even Yao Xiaoxue started planning to become a member of the Provincial Committee of the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference tomorrow. Then in the next three to five years, we will build commercial buildings ourselves, and then cooperate with well-known domestic Internet companies, such as Shanda, The9, Tencent, Alibaba, NetEase, etc. ¡°Five years from now, Tianxing Network¡¯s stocks must be listed on NASDAQ in the United States!¡± This is the slogan shouted by Yao Xiaoxue. "This world is too crazy." After Wang Chao learned about the situation, he found it incredible, but after thinking about it carefully, it was not surprising. With the help of Yao Xiaoxue's connections with Zhu Jia, members of the Standing Committee of the Provincial Party Committee and the Secretary of the Municipal Party Committee were implicated. Then Cao Yi, a political upstart, carried the banner by pulling off the tiger's skin and using the public relations methods of a few girls. In one year, it went from several million to Tens of millions is not a difficult task. But this also made Wang Chao secretly feel that these girls are not simple. "I wonder if their public relations department" I got rid of the unhealthy things in my head and called Zhu Jia again. To my surprise, Zhu Jia's phone number was empty. It had obviously been changed. Number. Wang Chao sighed, got up and went to the Taekwondo gym. The Taekwondo Hall was still the same as before. Wang Chao went to the top floor and met Li Wanji. When Li Wanji saw Wang Chao like this, she was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes revealed a look of admiration. After waiting for a while, Zhang Tong, Cao Yi, and Zhao Xinglong all arrived. Zhao Xinglong saw Wang Chao and couldn't help it immediately. The two came to the fighting venue to try their hands. This time, Wang Chao was really superior. With a slight move of his hand, Zhao Xinglong was ejected. ??Put it on again, play it again. After being dumped four or five times in a row, Zhao Xinglong finally gave up in frustration. "This kid, after all, I let him train it. It seems that it's time to absorb it." Cao Yi could see clearly from outside, and a glimmer of light flashed in his eyes that was not easy to detect. "Let's go have a meal together." Just when a few people were going to have a meal and reminisce about old times, a voice suddenly came in. "Director Cao, Mr. Zhang, you have a dinner party, why don't you invite me?" AA well-proportioned, gentle man with a fair face and gold-rimmed glasses walked in. This man is Zhao Jun, the second son of the provincial governor. Behind Zhao Jun was a man in his thirties, wearing a Tang suit and thousand-layer cloth shoes, with a half-smiling face. As soon as this man came up, he fixed his eyes on Wang Chao and looked him up and down. His eyes were as bright as substance. "It turns out to be Mr. Zhao. Didn't Mr. Zhao go to Guangdong for development recently? Why do you have time to come back to the province?" Cao Yi greeted. "Come back and have a look, come back and have a look." Zhao Jun's demeanor seemed to be much deeper, "The main reason is that Master Zhang heard that we had a master and specially asked me to come and have a look." "Let me introduce you, this is In the southern martial arts world, Master Zhang Wei is known as one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong. "As soon as the introduction was completed, Zhao Jun walked towards Wang Chao and walked up to Wang Chao. Zhao Jun stretched out his hand to shake Wang Chao. Then he spoke in an inaudible whisper. "Master Wang, you are really good at it. I sent out so many people but couldn't hurt you at all? You are indeed a hero." "Did you really do it?" Wang Chao thought about the machete team he encountered a year ago, and his eyes flashed There was a hint of coldness, but there was no expression on his face. "Easy to say, easy to say." Zhao Jun still murmured softly: "I just admire Master Wang's kung fu and want them to try it. I didn't expect that Master Wang is really superb in kung fu. But I heard that Master Wang also suffered a lot of trauma. I'm really sorry. I wanted to apologize for a long time. But I didn't know that Master Wang had been missing for a year. This time, I finally got the news that you were coming back from outside, so Baba came to apologize." "Hehe." Wang Chao laughed. twice. "No, no, no! Don't hold a grudge." Seeing Wang Chao's bad eyesight, Zhao Jun quickly took out his hand and waved, "Master Wang, it's better to let go of enemies than to end them. I'm sincerely here to turn hostility into friendship this time. Of course. , I naturally brought my sincerity to Master Wang¡¯s company That Tianxing Network could do a lot of business this year, and I would have contributed a lot to it if I hadn¡¯t secretly taken care of it! Manager, there may be some physical cost to winning over those officials." "Yeah!" Wang Chao narrowed his eyes and noticed that Zhao Jun was not a simple person: "What do you want to do?" "It's very simple. Today's business requires the help of many capable people. You passed my test a year ago and are qualified to cooperate with me! We need money and power in the future. I happen to have a business worth 50 to 60 million yuan, and I am waiting for your company to cooperate with me," Zhao Jun said with a smile. "What if I don't agree?" Wang Chao said calmly. "I'm sorry to tell you that your current power is not enough to compete with me. If you don't agree, your company will fall apart within a year. And you will probably encounter what happened a year ago again." Zhao Jun Said very confidently. "Haha, haha." Wang Chao suddenly laughed, "Second Young Master Zhao, your stick and carrot are good, but it's a pity that no matter how powerful you are, you have forgotten eight words." "Which eight words?" Zhao Jun frowned. "You're so close, you'll destroy the enemy's country." Wang Chao smiled: "You said you are so close to me now, and I want to kill you. Even if you have a country, it seems to be of no use." Text Chapter 55: Gambling and fighting to the death "You!" Zhao Jun had very good ears and heard what he just said clearly. He glanced up involuntarily and saw that Wang Chao's smiling face turned out to be surprisingly ferocious. He was immediately taken aback and was about to retreat. Unexpectedly, Wang Chao stretched out his hand like a pair of iron pliers, squeezing his hand so hard that he couldn't pull it away no matter how hard he tried. From the outside, it looked like the two were having a good chat and shaking hands again and again. "It's just a joke. It's just a joke." Wang Chao's expression changed again, showing a harmonious smile, as if the spring breeze was blowing on his face, "Mr. Zhao made a joke to me a year ago, and I'm going to repay him today." "Ji Qiong Yao, I didn't expect that I scared the young master, so I'm really sorry." "Huh!" Zhao Jun felt a terrible murderous intention just now, so he lost his composure. Faced with his own gaffe, he was very annoyed and lowered his voice like a mosquito snoring: "I wonder how your parents are doing now?" This tone contained a naked threat that everyone could hear. come out. Wang Chao's expression remained unchanged, "They are in good health now, but there is nothing that can go wrong after a hundred years of life and a spring of grass and trees. Fortunately, I know how to keep a line in everything so that we can meet each other easily in the future. Gao Yanei, who forced Lin Chong to Liangshan He is a dandy. Mr. Zhao has great ambitions and teaches through words and deeds. He must have cultivated a heroic spirit. " "Okay, okay, okay" Zhao Jun felt moved and said, "Of course I can't. I am Gao Yanei, but you are much better than Lin Chong. You said that you should keep a line in everything so that we can meet each other in the future, but my philosophy is that if you kill a snake, it will hurt you. To be honest, when I heard these few words from you, I knew that you had a great future. In the past, I just thought that you were a kid who could fight a little but was not good at it. You actually wanted to get close to Zhu Jia, so I would kill you. It's no different than squeezing an ant to death. But I didn't expect to offend a snake that wants to turn into a dragon. We have formed a relationship now. You are always a threat to me. If you gain power in the future, my life will be ruined. It is inevitable that there will be trouble. I am currently riding a tiger. Either we become friends or I will get rid of you now. But my life is in your hands and the initiative is yours. Tell me what I should do." They were all held by Wang Chao. Although they lost their composure for a moment, they calmed down afterwards. Wang Chao heard what Zhao Jun said and felt that this man was not an ordinary dandy disciple and would be difficult to deal with. "Don't say anything that has nothing to do with us in the future. I don't believe in promises. The relationship has been forged and my opponent will not die. I feel like I have a lump in my throat all day long. I will listen to your words now. Either you beat me to death now, and then Either you will be beaten to death by the police or we can cooperate. Choose between these two paths." Zhao Junyi calmed down and immediately wanted to take the initiative into his own hands. "Then, Mr. Zhao is forcing me to kill you. You are forcing me, and I can't do anything about it! If you are barefoot and don't wear shoes, you will die. If you exchange the life of your provincial governor, it will be a big profit! "Wang Chao was unmoved, and he exerted force on his hand. Zhao Jun only felt a heartbreaking pain. "Wait a minute!" Zhao Jun shouted quickly. After all, he was afraid of going barefoot while wearing shoes: "Actually, there is another way. Don't do anything yet!" "What way!" Wang Chao said solemnly. "You also have a little bit of family business now. The solution to disputes in our underworld, whether right or wrong, is to go to the ring to fight to the death. The dispute between the two of us should be based on this rule." "Oh! No wonder you brought The boxer Zhang Wei, one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong, came over!" Wang Chao knew immediately. Zhao Xinglong said that many gangs or companies in coastal areas resolve disputes by betting on boxing. The biggest boxing bet was the dispute between the Chen Group in Singapore and the Huaxing Association in Hong Kong, involving more than 2 billion in funds. It ended with the Huaxing Association boxer Zhang Guangming being killed by Chen Aiyang with a dark tiger form. Companies and large enterprises along the coast are all inextricably linked to the underworld, and some are even whitewashed by the underworld. The underworld was also known as the Green Forest and the Wulin in ancient times. China's ancient martial arts disputes, whether right or wrong, are all about winning or losing in the ring. Whoever wins is right. Wang Chao also knew that even disputes between many martial arts halls back then were resolved through martial arts competitions. Of course, the Tianjin Guoshu Academy founded by Li Cunyi, a master of Xingyi, has had many disputes with Shandong Guoshu and fought countless times. "You mean, if Zhang Wei and I have a fight now, if I win, our dispute will be wiped out?" Wang Chao's eyes flickered. "No, no, no" The corner of Zhao Jun's mouth curled up: "Not now, this is a private competition, it doesn't count. To resolve the dispute, it needs to be sensational. Besides,??I don't want to miss a big gambling game. " "A month later, my Yike Company will resolve the dispute with your Tianxing Company in Chaozhou, Guangdong. At that time, I will invite the big guys from all walks of life to come and place bets at the opening price. Masters Chen Aiyang, Ma Hongjun, Xue Lianxin, and Zhu Hongzhi were all present to testify. I won¡¯t hack you. How about 100 million each of us? " "One hundred million? "Wang Chao snorted. "I know that your current Tianxing network is only 50 million in full. In this way, your two hands are worth 25 million each! " "Am I so valuable now? "Wang Chao sneered. "You have been in this Taekwondo gym for more than a year and have become somewhat famous. Besides, my life is now in your hands, so I can only give in. "Zhao Jun shrugged helplessly. "Do you agree or not? After the competition, the dispute is resolved. I promise that I will not cause you any trouble in the future. If I go back on my promise, will I still be able to live happily on the road? " "Okay, I agree! "Wang Chao said. "You are indeed brave. I will send you the contract in ten days. Although the boxing betting contract has no legal effect in China, it is a certificate in the underworld. " Zhao Jun said, slowly withdrew his hand and breathed a sigh of relief. "This is Master Zhang Wei, do you know each other? "Zhao Jun turned around and looked at Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei nodded and walked over. The two of them stretched out their hands at the same time. "Chi! As soon as the two of them joined hands, Cao Yi, Zhang Tong and others present felt that The ground trembled, as if an earthquake had occurred. Then, the thick carpet of the training ground cracked under their feet, making a sound like tearing rags. It turned out that the two of them put their hands together and used force under their feet, like sharp scissors, tearing apart. The thick carpet was put away as soon as it was put on, without much fighting. "Boss Zhao, let's go." "Zhang Wei said to Zhao Jun with an expressionless face. Zhao Jun helped his golden eyes, sneered, and the two of them quickly went downstairs. "Good work. "When Wang Chao saw that the two of them had just come downstairs, his whole body relaxed, and big beads of sweat seeped out of his pores. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 56 Candidates for the Martial Arts Alliance Leader ps: Recommended, I am speechless. "King of Hun" As soon as he and Zhang Wei joined hands, Wang Chao felt the skin on his wrist sting, and the opponent's dark energy was faintly transmitted. He was obviously a master with advanced martial arts skills. But the other party¡¯s secret power is far less flexible than Mr. Li. Mr. Li's dark energy rises and falls, like a poisonous snake spitting out messages, stretching and contracting freely, while Zhang Wei's dark energy spurts out all at once, leaving no room for fallback. It is obvious that he does not have enough control over his mental strength and energy. He is so proficient that he reaches the point of perfection. The two of them put their hands together, and when they touched each other, they both suffered a lot. Wang Chao¡¯s whole body was stimulated, his pores opened and he was deflated. Zhang Wei's condition is unknown, but if you think about it, it won't be much better, otherwise the other party wouldn't be in a hurry to leave. However, this was the first time the two sides tested each other, and Wang Chao immediately knew that Zhang Wei was a strong opponent. He was not surprised that Zhang Wei had such skill. The other party is known as one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong and has a great reputation. He has been in the martial arts world in Guangdong for many years and has a great reputation. If he didn't have this little skill, he would have been beaten to death long ago. "If you compete with this person, it will really be a battle of life and death." Since both parties have practiced dark strength, as long as they are touched, the muscles and bones will be broken, and the internal organs will be shattered. There is no possibility of holding back. Either you die or I die, at the very least we will be a cripple. Wang Chao didn¡¯t expect that he would encounter a great master just after he had mastered An Jin. And it's a big gamble. You can never afford to lose. But he had no choice but to take the gamble and avoid the threat from Zhao Jun. Even without Zhao Jun, fighting against a great boxer like the Three Tigers of Guangdong was a rare opportunity that he could not let go of at any cost. Taking a deep breath, he walked to the side and took a towel to dry the sweat on his body. Wang Chao said to Cao Yi: "Director Cao, I want to know Zhang Wei's information." At this time, Cao Yi also roughly estimated the conversation between Zhao Jun and Wang Chao, with an imperceptible smile on his face, "What on earth is going on?" What's going on, what did Zhao Jun say to you? " "If I lose, I'll lose my whole life, and I'll lose my life as well." Let¡¯s talk about the general situation. "Zhao Jun has already admitted the fact that he asked people to kill me. As the deputy director of the Provincial Public Security Department, don't you care?" Cao Yi spread his hands with a face full of embarrassment, "You also know that we police have to present evidence. Besides, Why didn't you report the case? Now that things have changed, it's very difficult to investigate. How about you follow me to the public security bureau and file a case and we can slowly bring Zhao Jun to justice? " "Forget it? ." Wang Chao was dumbfounded. "Zhao Jun wants to kill you openly this time, but you can't refuse." Zhang Tong listened to Wang Chao's statement just now, "Zhao Jun's Yike Group, I also know, was established in the past two years. Headquartered in Guangdong, Mingdi is engaged in real estate, transportation, entertainment, pharmaceuticals, electronics, etc., with a capital of tens of billions, but secretly it may be involved in smuggling, operating underground casinos, controlling drugs, etc., and has inseparable ties with the underworld. . But I don¡¯t know much about his specific information. In this way, I can help you investigate clearly in three days.¡± Wang Chao felt moved and nodded: ¡°Thank you.¡± Zhang Tong smiled elegantly. Cao Yi hooked his fingers at Wang Chao: "Do we have time to talk alone?" Wang Chao always felt that Cao Yi's identity was mysterious, "The stuffy medicine in Lao Cao's gourd has finally come out. I want to see it." A quiet teahouse In the middle, West Lake Longjing is served in a purple clay pot, emitting a faint and peaceful aroma, and the surrounding atmosphere is very quiet. This is a dedicated private room. Cao Yi and Wang Chao were sitting face to face, bah! Lighting the lighter, Cao Yi took a deep breath of cigarette and exhaled it to form a smoke ring in the air. He took another sip of tea and cleared his throat. Cao Yi only spoke with his mouth. "To be honest, betting on boxing to resolve disputes has long been a rule along the coast. Our organization has already filed information on the Three Tigers of Guangdong, and we have detailed information on even famous boxers at home and abroad. The information, even the annual birth meeting, the specific deeds, who the master is, and what kind of boxing he has practiced, are all clear. " "Your organization?" Wang Chao heard something not simple from Cao Yi. "That's right. In addition to my status as the Public Security Bureau, I also belong to another state agency. You must have vaguely guessed this." Cao Yi took a leisurely puff of his cigarette. "What organization are you from?" Wang Chao then felt that he was asking too much. "Young man, this is not?should ask. Cao Yi smiled, "But I can tell you a little bit." Although our country has been established for almost a hundred years, it is not that stable. There are always some special people who are dissatisfied with the government's management. This has happened in all dynasties. Part of the mission of our organization is to monitor every move of those people. If we can conquer them, we should conquer them. If we cannot conquer them, we should at least control them. " "These are the people we practice boxing with? In the old days, they were called martial arts people? Wang Chao said: "People who practice boxing have great skills and are unwilling to be ordinary. Many of them kill and rob and act with force." However, the cold weapons of the old society were difficult to deal with. Is it still difficult to deal with modern hot weapons? " "Things are not as simple as you think. Cao Yi shook his head: "A master who is famous for practicing boxing must have many people who admire him. If he becomes his disciple, he will accept many disciples." Moreover, most of those who can practice martial arts are rich and powerful, which gradually forms a powerful force with intricate connections. This is the martial arts sect of the old days. It is inevitable for such a force to fight fiercely and form a mafia. "Wang Chao thought for a moment and was convinced by Cao Yi's words. He had read the history of martial arts in the Republic of China. At that time, the world was in chaos, warlords were separatist, and the government did not have strong means. Famous boxers from all over the country basically recruited a large number of disciples. Then a lot of forces are formed. Ninety-nine percent of people who practice martial arts are brave and ruthless. It¡¯s a joke. To convince people with virtue, why should you practice martial arts? , but there are very few people who truly cultivate virtue. Even when Sun Lutang was young, he was always in the gym. Such a group of people, a group of brave and fierce forces, would not cause problems as time goes by. A more typical example is that Ma Yongzhen directly established a gang in Shanghai. Huo Yuanjia was also the boss among the dock workers. After becoming famous, the Jingwu Sports Association was initially funded, but when it was once financially difficult, Some of these disciples also received protection fees and engaged in black fights. Li Cunyi and Shang Yunxiang were members of the Boxer Rebellion in their early years. During the Republic of China, many martial arts centers were established, partly with the slogan of strengthening the country and strengthening the species, but most of them took advantage of the opportunity. Gather the power of these martial arts people to prevent them from confronting the government and disrupting local security. A famous boxer has many disciples, and it is not easy to manage them. For example, Wang Chao has several disciples now. What are the sons of government officials? Some of them are small traders. Small traders are very aggressive and break the law. Naturally, they have to seek help from their fellow disciples. For the sake of fellow disciples, no one can shirk it. What kind of anger did the son of a government official suffer? If you can't do it yourself, you can ask your brothers to fight. It would be strange if you don't mess with the law. "Most of the people in the coastal areas of Taiwan, Hong Kong and Macao have not been baptized by the New China Revolution. At that time, a large number of boxers in the country followed. The Kuomintang escaped and spread its branches outside. Now that the country is open, those bad habits have returned to the country. Look at the current security situation in Guangdong. . . . . . " "It should be easy for the government to eradicate these forces. "Wang Chao said. "Difficult! Cao Yi firmly pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray, "We are now in line with international standards, seeking stability, and focusing on economic construction. There will no longer be rumors of severe crackdowns." You have soldiers all over the place, but foreign countries don¡¯t know what to say. Moreover, these people now all have big companies, which is different from the martial arts in the old society. Rich, powerful, and intricately connected. How can it be so easy to disintegrate? " "What does this have to do with me? Am I also under surveillance? "Wang Chao sneered casually. "You must be under surveillance now! "Cao Yi tapped the glass table with his fingers, "But you are wealthy and have not colluded with any dark forces. It's worth absorbing. To be honest, Zhao Jun should not think that he can control the sky with one hand. Development along the coast is actually under our surveillance! It's just that he has some connections in the Military Commission, and it's not time to touch him yet! " "Absorb me? Wang Chao was confused for a moment. "What kind of organization are you?" What do you want me to do? What value do I have? " "You are valuable because you can fight. I want you to make a name for yourself along the coast and become a boxing master! We will do our best to support you so that you can gradually become a highly respected figure in the coastal martial arts community. This plan may take ten or twenty years. Maybe thirty years. When the time comes, you gather the boxers and move closer to the government! " Cao Yi said coldly: "In the words of martial arts novels, I will support you to become the leader of the martial arts alliance! " "Martial Arts Leader! "Wang Chao moved his body. He never expected that Cao Yi would have such a loud tone. "Of course, you are just one of our candidates. "Cao Yi smiled slightly and said, "Xiang??There are many such candidates, but we won't let you know because I don't know either. " "If you don't agree, that's fine, but with your own power, I'm afraid that even if you win this time, your life will not be easy! "Cao Yi said: "There are two most influential boxing masters in overseas areas. One is Xue Lianxin, a descendant of Xue Dian. At the beginning of the liberation, Xue Dian was shot to death by the people's government with a machine gun in the Tianjin National Martial Arts Museum. His descendants have deep prejudices against the government. Another one is Zhu Hongzhi. Descendants of Zhu Guolu, the dean of the Central Academy of Chinese Martial Arts at that time. They are not of the same mind as the government. However, these two are old now and only have influence. They cannot fight if they are defeated. The ones who can best fight now are Chen Aiyang and a group of rookies. You have to defeat them one by one and establish your prestige. When the time comes, we will support you in recruiting disciples and influence the martial arts world along the coast! ¡± ¡°The government needs to support a spokesperson. You are my nominee! " Text Chapter 57 Disability Index and Death Index "I'll give you two days to think about it." After Cao Yi finally said this, he stood up and left. Wang Chao was left alone in the private room of the teahouse thinking. "The Imperial Eagle Dog" To be honest, Wang Chao's first reaction after hearing Cao Yi reveal the organization and plan to him was these four words reflected in Wang Chao's head. Since ancient times, people who practice martial arts have taken refuge in the government and have a very bad name, that is, the word "eagle dog". The most famous eagle dog in ancient times was the most famous Huang Tianba during the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. Since ancient times, many boxing sects have had rules that prohibit you from serving as an official. This is not to be pretentious and pretentious. First, after becoming an official, there are many people and it is easy to delay the effort in cultivation. Second, he was suspected of bullying others and gained a bad reputation. Even if you don't use your power to bully others, you can easily be jealous of other sects, which will lead to making irresponsible remarks and backstabbing. Of course, the many martial arts centers established through government cooperation during the Republic of China were naturally not among the eagles and dogs. People who practice boxing must be broad-minded and tolerant. But there is a principle, that is, you cannot be insulted. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There is no greater shame, greater humiliation, greater hatred, than the hatred of killing a relative, or the hatred of taking away a wife. However, there is another kind of shame that is even more overwhelming, that is, the destruction of the country and the destruction of the family, the destruction of the country and the annihilation of the species. When the country is about to be destroyed and the species is about to be destroyed, no matter who you are, stand up. This is a matter of justice and is not related to hawks and dogs. In short, in troubled times, martial arts practitioners who stand up are heroes; in times of peace, those who stand up and join the government are eagles and dogs. Wang Chao was actually very disgusted with the path that Cao Yi proposed to arrange for him, and he was also disgusted with the words "hawk and dog". This is not because he has any tendency to oppose the party and the government. First, he likes to be relaxed and does not like to be restrained. When you work for the government, you will inevitably be subject to constraints of one kind or another. Moreover, the government plan mentioned by Cao Yi clearly saw that he could fight and then used himself to become a puppet, which made people very unhappy. No one would be happy to have their freedom controlled by others. Second, he went to the Beijing Military Region compound and saw a scene that shocked him deeply. ¡°If the current people in power in the country had the style and sentiment of the older generation of revolutionaries like Mr. Li. It doesn't matter even if you are a puppet and serve your country and your family, you care about life and death, but don't care about justice. "It's a pity that most of their descendants have become corrupt, and even the old people are sad and shed tears. Wang Chao has no reason to do things for these people. It¡¯s just that the situation is stronger now. Cao Yi seems to have given him two days to think about it. In fact, there is no room for consideration on this issue at all. "I am still a weakling. In terms of status and power, although I am a multi-millionaire, it is nothing compared to a playboy like Zhao Jun. It is even more incomparable to the national organization represented by Cao Yi. He can just flick his fingers. , can crush ten million people like me to death." Regarding the current situation, Wang Chao felt like a mirror. After more than a year of trekking and practicing, his heart and mind have already worn away unnecessary impulses. When the mind is still, it is like the water of an abyss, smooth and waveless, as smooth as a mirror. When the mind is moved, it is like the strong wind of the sea, the dragon rising out of the sea, and the stormy waves. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? By being able to control one's own moods, is the only way to be energetic and master the secret energy. Can be strong or soft, able to bend or stretch. It's a great yin and yang. This is also the principle of boxing. "First take advantage of the situation, cope with the difficulties at hand, and then slowly get rid of control." Although Wang Chao knew that once he joined Cao Yi's organization, he would be unable to control himself in the future. But this is also a challenge and an opportunity. The next day, Cao Yi received a call from Wang Chao: "I have already thought about it, no need to think about it. How do you arrange it?" Cao Yi had expected this result because he knew that Wang Chao had no other choice. "Okay, come to the Provincial Public Security Department, I'll drive you to a place!" Cao Yi put down the phone and frowned: "This Wang Chao, although he was born green and white, he still has no skills who taught him. Find out? And the origin of his villa is also a bit doubtful. "Cao Yi has investigated Wang Chao's net worth very clearly. The only doubts about him are the villa and the person who taught him kung fu. Cao Yi also used some means to check the origin of the villa, but the result was that it was a property under the name of a well-known European company. No matter how powerful Cao Yi is, he still has no way to go to Europe to check other people¡¯s companies. "Forget it, I've been observing him for three years, and he doesn't have any special status. He's not an important person either. If we go to great lengths to waste manpower, material and financial resources to investigate all the circumstances of such an individual, the organization will not agree."?Funding is also difficult to apply for. On the other hand, Zhao Jun and Governor Zhao have recently asked me to pay close attention to their organization. This is the real big fish. " Half an hour later, Wang Chao got into Cao Yi's car. Cao Yi's car drove all the way out of the city, drove for about three or four hours, and turned into a mountainous area. Gradually, checkpoints and troop barracks appeared on the roadside. " It seems like an army is stationed here. "Wang Chao looked at the surrounding environment and understood very well. Although there were checkpoints along the way, Cao Yi's car passed unimpeded. Finally, the car stopped in front of a large barracks, and he could see groups of soldiers patrolling with submachine guns. And the faint sound of target gunfire came from the distance. Wang Chao followed Cao Yi for a while, and saw a house in front of him that was obviously a command post. The sentry standing guard with a gun at the door was as motionless as a stone sculpture. It's Lao Cao. You called and said you would arrive in the evening. I didn't expect you to come so soon. "As soon as he entered the office of the headquarters, Wang Chao saw a middle-aged man in military uniform standing up. The middle-aged man had a green star on his shoulder, indicating his rank. Major General. "This man is at least a division commander. level military cadres. "Wang Chao thought in his mind. "Old Zhou, has the plan report I sent up been approved?" Cao Yi seemed to be a familiar comrade with the major general, and he didn't have too many polite words. "It's passed. Your plan is feasible, and the higher-up still has it. A group of good players were mobilized. " "How is the quality? "Cao Yi's eyes lit up when he heard this. "I didn't talk about quality. Just a little too aggressive. "Major General Zhou laughed and glanced at Wang Chao behind Cao Yi with his sharp eyes. "Old Zhou, you have caused me a lot of trouble this time. The soldiers transferred from above have been here for half a month. , these young men look for people to fight and compete with each other every day. My hands and feet are never idle all day. I have locked them up many times, but they are not convinced. " "Haha, young man. We are all warriors, how can we do without any vitality? When we were soldiers, it was not the same in the army. We were looking for people to fight with every day. We even spent time in a water jail together. Still not convinced. "Cao Yi laughed. "That's right, they are all young people. I didn't punish them too much with discipline. What, Lao Cao, is this the person you brought? Can you control those young men? " The two talked for a while, and Major General Zhou finally changed the topic to Wang Chao. Wang Chao just smiled and did not speak. It was not that he was pretending, but that he really couldn't find anything to say. "Old comrade, don't What a waste of time. Won't you find out later? Where are the soldiers mobilized from above? Time is tight and I have to rush to assign tasks. "Cao Yi waved his hand. "It's in the training room of the east barracks. Come on, I'll take you there. Let's see if you, a veteran, can control the newbies. " Major General Zhou said, knocking on the table to the guard next to him. The guard immediately opened the door and led Cao Yi the way. Along the way, Cao Yi and Major General Zhou talked happily. Wang Chao walked behind silently. Without saying a word. Hi! Hi! A huge roar came from the barracks in front. Wang Chao walked behind Cao Yi and saw the situation inside. There were two or three people in the barracks. It is as big as a basketball court, and the ground is covered with green training mats. On the left are horizontal bars, parallel bars, balance beams and other exercise equipment. The most eye-catching thing is a steel plate placed on the right side of the training ground. There is a spring behind the steel plate. Gravity measuring machine. Five young men wearing camouflage vests with bulging muscles and a strong aura were punching violently. There were more than a dozen people sitting on the ground watching this. The five young men's fists were beating like a rainstorm, causing the huge steel plate to vibrate violently, and the numbers on the electronic gravimeter on it were also changing rapidly. After more than ten seconds, this happened. The five young people stopped. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk! Hammer, your punching power and speed have declined. It took only half a minute to throw twenty punches. The highest strength was more than 600 pounds, and the lowest was just over 300 pounds. " "snort! I've been here for half a month and I haven't found an opponent I can beat yet. The strength is not fully exerted, and naturally it is a bit degraded. "The twenty tough young men laughed loudly. Suddenly, one of them noticed someone at the door and immediately fell silent. Everyone turned around and stared at Wang Chao and Cao Yi with their sharp eyes. "This group of soldiers are of much higher quality than our original ones. It's hard to control them. We need to show off."That's it. "Cao Yi is an old man. He can tell at a glance that these twenty soldiers are very domineering. He cannot convince them without using some means. "What do you think? This group of people? "Cao Yi asked Wang Chao in a low voice. "He is very good at fighting! " Wang Chao said. "These people will be your targets from now on. You have to give them a showdown today. Otherwise, it will be difficult to carry out future work. " "My plan? I'm afraid half of them control me. . "Wang Chao thought to himself. Cao Yi suppressed his voice and said, "There are disability indicators and death indicators in the organization. The next thing is also a test, you can figure it out. " Text Chapter 58 Tiger-shaped slashing force "Commander Zhou." "Commander." These two dozen tough young soldiers did not pay attention to Wang Chao and Cao Yi. It was not until they saw Major General Zhou coming in from behind that they all stood up suddenly. Stand at attention and give a military salute. Commander Zhou returned the military salute, then pressed his hand softly, "Take a break." The atmosphere suddenly relaxed. More than twenty people looked at Cao Yi and Wang Chao, their eyes swept around, they looked at each other unscrupulously, and they all whispered to each other. Discussions arose. "The person named Zhou turned out to be an army commander, a major general. He is also considered a high official." Wang Chao heard the title and realized that the person named Zhou was an army commander. He didn't know much about the levels in the army. At most, he only stayed on TV and movies. Thinking about it, he turned out to be just an ordinary high school student, so naturally he would not have been exposed to the upper-class military and political society. "Organizationally, you are sent to our army to perform a special mission this time. All actions are subject to command." Commander Zhou introduced with a smile: "Come, let me introduce to you, this is Director Cao of the Provincial Public Security Department. From now on, he will be your immediate boss. The specific tasks will be arranged by Director Cao. "Do you know?" More than two dozen people shouted in unison, with great momentum. "Well, Lao Cao, I will bring you the people sent by the organization without pulling them. The task now is yours." After Commander Zhou finished speaking, he winked at Cao Yi. Cao Yi nodded knowingly, walked forward and said hello: "Hello everyone!" "Hello, Director Cao" "Hello, Director" The voice sounded sparsely, not at all like the previous one. momentum. Cao Yi frowned and didn't say nonsense: "Everyone was transferred from the organization to cooperate with me to complete a special task. I know that this time the organization transferred you here and gave you a brief introduction to what the task is! "Aren't you just undercover gangsters? Are you asking us to play gangster gangsters?" A small voice came out among the twenty people, and all of them burst into laughter. "What kind of qualities! Do you have any organizational discipline?" Cao Yi was annoyed. "Everyone, be quiet!" Seeing Cao Yi getting angry, one of the leading soldiers made a gesture, and the entire team fell silent. The soldier came out: "Director Cao, it's not that we don't have organizational discipline. We will definitely listen to your instructions and complete the tasks assigned by the organization this time! It's just that we are not convinced. I heard that the main personnel of this task , It¡¯s not us? We want to be a nickname for a guy who is not a soldier? I don¡¯t know who Director Cao arranged for us to open our eyes and see the unknown masters of the people. " Cao Yi smiled coldly. After a moment: "I know that you regular soldiers are not convinced by the civilian fighting masters, so I will naturally convince you. Wang Chao, come up." Wang Chaozhou cooperated with Cao Yi and walked up in a few steps. "Haha, is this the boy?" "I wonder if the hair has grown?" "Hahaha, haha. Are there no people in our army?" The soldiers behind burst into laughter. Wang Chao¡¯s current image is indeed not very impressive, his whole body is not strong and his muscles are not prominent. It's just that the skin is yellow and black, and it just looks a little strong. But there is a huge difference between his image and the tall, muscular appearance of any of the soldiers present. From the outside, it looks really weak. "I am also from the army. We all pay attention to being straightforward. I know that if you soldiers are convinced, it will not work unless you show some real skills and don't talk unnecessary nonsense! Which one of you will go first. As long as any of you If I can defeat him, I will report it to the organization and support him in completing the mission!" Cao Yi also spoke very cheerfully and did not hesitate: "But let me say something ugly before, this mission is not about having a disability indicator. And the death indicator! The mission has started since I took over, and you will be included in this competition. If anyone is killed or maimed, it will be a second-class meritorious service." "Hangtou, go ahead. Don't cripple the children who are masters of folk dance." The leading soldier emphasized the word "martial arts" in an obvious sarcasm. Wang Chao could understand the sarcasm in this. People who are trained in the army are generally very good at fighting. This is true. Nowadays, most of the people who practice boxing among the people are doing fitness and sports. The boxing skills handed down are a mess, often a mixture of training and fighting styles, and mixed with performances, which is a complete mess. Where can I find the effort? So the department?Those who fight inside look down on the private practitioners. He was pulled up by Cao Yi and asked these soldiers to be his subordinates. It would be surprising if they would be convinced. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Everyone retreated and formed a large circle. The hammer walked out and stopped three meters away from Wang Chao. ??This hammer Wang Chao just saw him hit a steel plate, punching one after another, very powerful and fast. Looking at his arms and fists, they are old and rough, obviously he has gone through rigorous training. "Kid, let's do it! Let me see how your dancing is. I wonder if the routine is good, and whether the posture is graceful or not?" Hammer didn't take Wang Chao seriously at all. He folded his arms and felt powerful all over his body. of confidence. Wang Chao did not underestimate this hammer. The one-year long march has washed away the impetuosity and fluctuations in the mind. I will not despise every opponent and enemy, nor will I be angered by any words and lose my rationality. He nodded: "Then I'm going to take action, but you have to be careful. Since I take action, it doesn't matter whether I live or die." As soon as he finished speaking, he kicked off his back foot, rubbed his front foot, and opened his bow with his legs like holding the moon, and jumped up, driving The body is like an arrow leaving the string. In the blink of an eye, he was more than two meters away, only one step away from the hammer. ??Punch with a lunge, grab the center line, step into the palace, fight hard. Wang Chao took a step away and used his strength, his right fist pierced Bangtou's chest. The arms move the air and make a pop! A crisp sound. It was like a whip cracking in the air. If you don¡¯t take action, then you will do it. Once you take action, you will immediately shock the whole audience. Wang Chao¡¯s punch is both agility in movement, power and power, coupled with the crisp sound it makes, it is enough to make people timid even without a fight! ??Nangtou never imagined that a man as small as Wang Chao would suddenly burst out with power like a landslide and tsunami, unstoppable. I heard a crisp sound in my ears, and with the experience of fighting with my hammer many times, I knew that this punch could not be blocked, but could only be temporarily avoided. With a thought, he quickly stepped back. It has to be said that Hammer is indeed a soldier who has undergone rigorous training. His reaction is much faster than that of ordinary people. His steps are also stable when he moves backwards. His legs are stepped forward continuously and powerfully. In an instant, his body moves back one meter, just in time to avoid it. Wang Chao's fierce punch. At the same time, he used the strength of his retreat to lift him up with his legs. The strong legs brought up the wind and kicked violently, heading straight for Wang Chao's chest and chin. Snapped! Wang Chao missed with one punch and knocked down with his outstretched arm, like a hammer hitting a wooden board, and hit the kicking foot with the hammer. The muscles and bones are loose and the fur is weak. It flourishes naturally. If the enemy does not move, I will not move. If the enemy moves, I will move first. Once you hear the enemy¡¯s movements, you can often predict the enemy¡¯s opportunities. When the hammer retreated, Wang Chao "heard" the reaction of his muscles with his pores, and knew that the next step would definitely be to kick out, so it was natural to knock down his arm. It¡¯s like setting up a cage and waiting for the opponent to get in. The hammer hit the opponent's bare bones, his legs went numb, and his strength was suddenly released. However, he was well-trained and immediately retracted his legs and retreated again. Wang Chao didn¡¯t relax and fired one move after another! With a step forward, the whole person suddenly seemed to have grown a lot taller. His arms were raised, as if he had grabbed a big ax and struck hard at the opponent's head. The splitting fist is powerful, in the shape of a tiger. In Xingyiquan, the tiger shape and the split fist are integrated. The split fist is powerful, stretching the arms and expanding the lungs, which is big and long, like a big ax opening a mountain. The tiger shape is the same. The general trend emphasizes attacking in the air. The tiger descends from the mountain and roars loudly, causing the mountains to echo and the wind and clouds to surge. Wang Chao has now developed An Jin, has abundant physical strength and huge strength. When he started punching, he was unstoppable and wiped away the gossip and thieves from before. When Bangtou saw Wang Chao, he didn't know what kind of movement he had used. Although his feet were still on the ground, his body seemed to have grown a lot taller. He was like a god holding an ax chasing after him. He couldn't help but lose his mind and was completely overwhelmed in terms of momentum. In a hurry, he raised his arms to protect his head, preparing to block Wang Chao's attack and then wait for an opportunity to counterattack. But who knew that Wang Chao's tiger-shaped splitting force, combined with his whole body, was so powerful and heavy that it was unstoppable. With the weight and momentum of his whole body, although he did not use dark force, it still weighed close to a thousand pounds. With one blow, Hammer immediately felt severe pain in his arm, and the sound of cracking bones came from his ears. His thick arms had been split into pieces. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 59 Secret Organization "Ham, hammer." Wang Chao slid back, lowered his eyelids, and said nothing. The soldiers around him also heard the obvious sound of fractures, and swarmed up. Some of them surrounded Wang Chao, and some hurriedly went up to check on the hammer. Arm, the leading soldier quickly took out something like a fire extinguisher from the cabinet in the corner. As soon as he opened it, white mist sprayed out from the mouth. Wang Chao felt the chill from a distance. On Bangtou's arm, Bangtou's face immediately improved a lot, and it seemed that the pain had stopped. Wang Chao was surrounded by four or five tough soldiers, and his face did not waver at all just after he started fighting with Bangtou. The level of these people is about the same as that of Zhang Tong's bodyguard mercenary warriors and Zhao Xinglong. It might have been difficult in the past for him to defeat five such warriors, but for him who has mastered An Jin, it is not difficult. It was just a matter of punches and kicks. But Wang Chao believed that with Commander Zhou here, these people did not dare to mess around. Moreover, although the five soldiers around him surrounded him, they all opened a large distance away. They were cautious, and no one dared to rush forward to regain the ground for their companions. The reason why these warriors were cautious was simply because Wang Chao's style of play was just three rounds long. Wang Chao solved the battle with a fierce and fierce attack, which made Commander Zhou who was standing at the door look extremely surprised and hit him hard with his fist! These three movements were done in one go, as fast as lightning and as fast as thunder. Especially Wang Chao's fists and palms shot through the air, making the air crackle with each blow. The powerful movements and the sound were simply shocking. . . . . . There is no need to go up and take action, as long as you see his playing style. All will produce fear. It is really. . . . So fierce. " In Commander Zhou's eyes, Wang Chao seemed to have turned into a tiger descending the mountain. The other soldiers watching the battle thought the same thing as Commander Zhou, and they all had the same thought: "How can a person have such explosive power! " Commander Zhou knows that the group of soldiers Cao Yi applied for to be transferred from the superior organization this time are all very powerful in combat. Their individual combat ability and comprehensive physical fitness are at the top level in the army. " Every soldier here is almost After training his body into a steel frame, he can open bricks, smash wine bottles, and kick off wooden stakes with one palm. His ability to withstand blows is many times stronger than that of ordinary people. It can be said that even an ordinary person can pick up an iron stick. Even if you hit their arms, you may not be able to break their bones. ¡°Send the hammer to the medical room! "After the leading soldier sprayed freezing air, he directed the two men to send the hammer out. Then when he saw the situation on the field, he was very dissatisfied and yelled: "This is a competition. The hammer skills are not as good as others. If you lose, you lose. Okay, what are you doing around people? "The five warriors seemed to feel bad. They glared at Wang Chao fiercely and dispersed. "You are a master! Let me compete with you! If you win, we will listen to you for future tasks! "The leading soldier walked up, with a solemn look on his face, and opened his posture, "My name is Sun Lei, and my comrades call me Big Stone. bring it on! " "My name is Wang Chao. "Wang Chao felt that the characters of these soldiers were quite straightforward, so he waved his hands and relaxed. "What! You don't want to fight me? "A flash of light flashed in the big stone's eyes. Wang Chao shook his head, walked to the row of elastic steel plates, and looked up at the gravity gauge above. These soldiers all looked at him, wondering what he was going to do. Uh-huh! Wang Chao struck a pose, his joints and muscles trembled slightly, and the sound he made was like thunder rolling across the sky, with lingering sounds. Suddenly, he stepped forward fiercely, his clothes heaved, and he punched out with his fist. On the steel plate. Buzz! Like a sledgehammer striking a bell, the sound waves surged throughout the training room, making the eardrums of everyone present buzz. The numbers on the gravity gauge changed wildly, showing four digits. The steel plate expanded and contracted violently under the elastic force of the spring, as if it was about to be ejected. There was a wet water stain in the center of the steel plate, forming an obvious water stain. The fist mark was the first one to run up and look at it. He touched the fist mark and found that it was stamped like a seal.bsp; The hard steel plate was like soft ink pad under Wang Chao's punch. "My secret power can be unleashed or suppressed. I can't control it even if I use my hands. You are all soldiers of the People's Liberation Army and I can't use it on you." Wang Chao was also very satisfied with the secret power of his punch. This punch was the strongest blow he had ever delivered with all his strength. The two forces of light and darkness came in tandem, impacting in an instant and actually leaving a mark on the steel plate. Although this mark is very shallow, it is like a steel seal. But in the end, it was able to penetrate steel and produce effects that would be unimaginable to ordinary people. For this group of soldiers, they are not their enemies, they are just a little proud, which is human nature. Although Cao Yi said that there are disability indicators and death indicators, it is not a big problem to be injured, disabled or even killed. But Wang Chao didn't want to offend these soldiers too much. "Cao Yi is cunning. He first reminded me that he wanted me to give it a go and give these soldiers a blow. He clearly wanted me to offend them and let them control me better in the future. I can't do what he wants." Wang Chao has a clear mind. , it was easy to guess Cao Yi's previous little thoughts, and naturally he would not be fooled by this just to show off his power. "Is it time to win people's hearts at the right time?" He also had other thoughts in mind. "You are awesome!" More than twenty warriors gathered around and looked at the four-digit number on the gravity gauge and the steel-like fist seal. Big Stone gave a thumbs up, "This is hard work. Hammer will lose." It's not unfair. If you can keep it, I will keep it in my heart." "Okay!" Commander Zhou looked at Wang Chao with a meaningful look, and then said, "Let's drink in the guest house tonight. I congratulate you on turning over the organization. The mission is successfully completed! " "This is your ID. Take this ID. If anything happens to you, you can go to the local military branch armed department to request support at any time. " In the evening, after drinking, Cao Yi said. He called the group of soldiers from Big Stone over and talked for a while. He didn't know what he was explaining, and he didn't let Wang Chao hear it. After a while, Cao Yi came back, holding a blue notebook and handed it to Wang Chao. Wang Chao opened it and saw that the stamp on it was the Military Commission. There were no photos, names or places of origin, only a fingerprint identification and a series of code names. "You are in a secret establishment, and your superior is me. You will be directly responsible to me from now on. You are my downline for development. If you meet a suitable candidate and want to develop downline in the future, you can also apply to me. As long as the organization approves after investigation, It can also be included." Cao Yi looked serious. "Development offline? Why does it sound like an illegal pyramid scheme." Wang Chao thought to himself, naturally he would not say it out loud. "Okay, come with me." "What to do?" "Oath!" Cao Yidao. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 60 About to enter the Southeast Asian martial arts world Zhang Wei, 32 years old, is from Shantou, Guangdong. He has learned Sanda since he was a child. At the age of 15, he was accepted as a disciple by Wing Chun master Liang Chong. After practicing hard for ten years, he debuted as a boxer. He once swept through the underground boxing arena in Hanoi, Vietnam, and killed him with his bare hands. Twelve Muay Thai boxers became famous in one fell swoop. Together with two other boxers, Xu Zhen and Dai Jun, they were known as the Three Tigers of Guangdong. After becoming famous, Zhang Wei participated in underground boxing gambling in Southeast Asia many times, winning every battle without losing a single victory. Since the age of thirty, he has retired from boxing. When Zhang Wei was gambling, he was affiliated with the Tsang Group in Hong Kong and the Nguyen Group in Vietnam. After retiring, he founded Shengde Company to sell sporting goods. However, in the past two years, he fell into trouble due to poor management. In May last year, we received financing from Yike Group and started to improve. Although Zhang Wei¡¯s martial arts training is mainly Wing Chun, he is eager to learn and has many talents and excellent qualifications. He also practices bouncing kicks, split hooks, big and small Hongquan, Mizong, wrestling, boxing, Muay Thai, etc. He also consulted Xue Lianxin, a Taiwanese Xingyi master, and received Xue Lianxin's guidance for a month. Although the three tigers of Guangdong are equally famous, they are not brothers in the same discipline. Xu Zhen himself is the largest shareholder of Guangdong Tianle Group. Dai Jun is a director of Macau Lisboa Group. In an office in the Provincial Military Division, all Zhang Wei's information was placed in front of Wang Chao. Several large books, together with photos, were extremely detailed. ??In addition to Kai Zhang Wei, there is also information about the other two tigers of the Guangdong Three Tigers. In the office, in addition to Wang Chao, there are several tough warriors such as Cao Yi and Da Shitou. "Zhang Wei was obviously bought by Zhao Jun's Yike Group because of poor management!" Wang Chao looked at Zhang Wei's information carefully and clicked on the desktop. "Obviously Zhao Jun wants to use Zhang Wei to enter the martial arts world and black boxing market in Southeast Asia." "Yes, but Zhao Jun is not the only one in Yike Group. Zhao Jun is just one of the shareholders, and there are three other shareholders. Their identities are all Yes!" Cao Yi pressed the table hard. "A large part of our task is to investigate the evidence that these * * have violated laws and disciplines! Catch them, and prevent them from committing some major illegal acts." "Cao Tou, these * * * are not allowed to start a company, don't you think so? What good thing could it do? Why not just eradicate it?" a soldier asked. "Then wait for the personnel changes above. Only the organization can make a decision. This is not within the scope of our tasks." Cao Yi spoke coldly. "Getting evidence and evidence is secondary. The main thing is the personnel changes above. Without personnel changes, we can only prevent them from doing bad things, which is to wipe their butts." Wang Chao understood clearly in his heart, and then felt pity for Zhang Wei: "A boxer who had washed his hands was still pulled out. Alas!" Wang Chaozhou felt how dangerous it was to gamble on boxing. Once he failed, he would die. Zhang Wei obviously made enough money after his debut and then retired. Who knew that he did not manage well after his retirement and was forced to come out again. "It seems that the organization has begun to pay attention to Zhao Jun. This Yameni young master may not be able to dance for long." Wang Chao felt relieved after hearing the tasks assigned by Cao Yi. "Second Young Master Zhao, there is an organization behind me. It will be difficult for you to touch me." Wang Chao suddenly felt that it would be good to be in the arms of the organization. At least it's a big backer. "Okay, Wang Chao, your company now has tens of millions of funds. Next, the organization will give you more convenience. I will also allocate a group of specialized personnel to work in your company and apply for special funds. , let your company grow rapidly. In order to conceal your identity. Sun Lei! Your current identity is the personnel of Tianxing Network! "Cao Yi is still cold and does not allow anyone to object. "Huh!?" Wang Chao's heart skipped a beat. Cao Yi said this, which was tantamount to directly intervening in his private company. "Don't worry. Your current small company is not enough to enter some forces in Southeast Asia. In the future, the organization will help you expand hundreds of times, but you have to give 50% of the equity to the organization! You now The capital is about 50 million. After the organization is involved, it will not be a problem to operate 500 million, 5 billion, or 50 billion. Think about it for yourself, how much can you earn in the future? Quan also has a part of you." Cao Yi had already anticipated Wang Chao's thoughts, "The reason why your business is so smooth is because of my arrangement. Of course, Zhao Jun also helped with the gambling. Prepare to devour your company, even if you win in the future without organizational support, I believe you can understand this! "I'm just kidding, even now. Wang Chao didn't accept it and had no choice. Wang Chao had already been mentally prepared for the current situation. "Now the company's funds are still allocated by you. Your signature is approved by the company."You can go to the bank to apply for a loan of no more than 100 million. "Cao Yi said. "It's really generous, countless times better than working alone! In this way, it will be difficult for my company not to grow! "Wang Chao doesn't have any special feelings about his Tianxing Network. He has no intention of meddling in it. The investment before and after is only more than 50,000 yuan. "Okay, these are future plans, let's not talk about it anymore. "Cao Yi turned on the TV, and a video of the fight appeared on it. "This is part of the video material of Zhang Wei fighting with others. Only by watching first and knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle. After Zhao Jun's contract comes, you can get up and go to Guangdong! Entered the underground gambling and boxing organization as Tianxing Network Company. First build your reputation and prestige. This is one of my secret contacts. When you arrive in Guangdong, go to him and he will help you arrange entry into the boxing betting market. " With that said, Cao Yi gave Wang Chao a note with only a phone number on it. "Remember, never reveal your true identity. This contact person is not one of ours. It's just a gangster figure I knew back then, and he doesn't know my identity! "Wang Chaoyun understood Cao Yi's instructions very well. "Okay, you can study it here. Report anything to me as soon as possible! "After Cao Yi finished speaking, he went out. Wang Chao made a phone call first: "Hello, is this Xiaoxue? I am Wang Chao. You make a loan proposal. " "Why do you need a loan? You don¡¯t need to ask more about this, you just do it. How much is the loan? First borrow 100 million. What, is it difficult to apply? That won't be the case. I promise it's not difficult. It's just a matter of asking. Just make a plan, wait for me to sign it, and then go find the relevant leaders. Guaranteed green light all the way! " After hanging up the phone, Wang Chao felt very happy. He felt like pulling a tiger's skin to carry a banner. "My signature can actually lend 100 million? Don't feel too good. No wonder those officials are rich and powerful. They can spend hundreds of millions of dollars with a single swipe of a pen, and they can kill people if they hit them. " "Okay, it doesn't matter so much. Organizational money is not so easy to come by. Let¡¯s deal with the immediate difficulties first! " Thinking about it, Wang Chao took a deep breath, drove out all distracting thoughts from his mind, and stared at the video on the TV. The video was very clear. The picture was of a ring with ropes tied around it. The picture was exactly It was Zhang Wei fighting with a young and thin man. There were a lot of people watching. However, the video only focused on the ring. From the beginning, Zhang Wei punched hard. The man didn't give in and struck hard with his elbow. Wang Chao knew at a glance that the man was using the Baji elbow technique, but Zhang Wei was punching in a spiral, and his shoulders and clothes were undulating greatly, which was obviously a movement of his joints. After fighting for a few times, Zhang Wei made a sudden move and knocked the man to the ground. However, the man seemed to be uninjured. He squatted down like a monkey and slid down from Zhang Wei's crotch. Wei's back suddenly hit Zhang Wei with a punch, but Zhang Wei's back was slightly raised, and then the man's wrist immediately hit him. He hung down. There was a look of pain and ferocity on his face. Zhang Wei seized the opportunity, turned over and punched the man in the face. The man fell on the ring, bleeding all over the ground, twitching. ! Zhang Wei actually practiced An Jin all the way to his back! "Wang Chao saw the secret right away. "Warriors who can develop dark power must have an exciting past. I just don¡¯t know what Zhang Wei¡¯s past is like. " Wang Chao exudes a strong fighting desire in his heart. PS: Everyone recommends voting. Now the protagonist is about to enter the martial arts world in Southeast Asia. The masters below have formed a large group, and the overt and secret struggles between the underworld will be shown one by one. The protagonist Joining the organization is now a talisman. If you appear in this way, you will not be assassinated by the forces in Southeast Asia. The protagonist needs to find a master. It is impossible without power. Even if he can fight, he will be assassinated. But join now. After the organization, the situation will be completely different. What kind of forces dare to fight against our organization? Of course, this is just an accumulation process. After the protagonist takes over, he will find a way to escape control and become a free man. . The battle on the coast of Southeast Asia will also lead to Tang Zichen¡¯s forces. Please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster updates! Text Chapter 61: One feather cannot be added, and flies cannot fall. After watching the fighting videos one after another, Wang Chao finally determined: "Zhang Wei's dark strength is better than his own. Not only does his energy penetrate his hands, but it also reaches his back." There are more than thirty fighting videos of Zhang Wei. There were almost a dozen of them, in which the flaw in his back was revealed casually, allowing the opponent to hit him, only to be injured by An Jin, taking the opportunity to end the opponent's life in one fell swoop. In thirty videos, no one was left alive. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Generally speaking, martial arts masters are very agile all over their bodies. When competing, they are like leopards chasing their prey. Wherever the enemy has a flaw, all the energy in his body will immediately penetrate it. Especially dark energy, which has strong penetrating power, strong mental energy, and pore-spraying energy. As soon as it comes into contact with other people's bodies, it will immediately penetrate into the human body, destroying the muscles, bones, internal organs, and no matter how you treat it afterwards, it will not be cured. With Wang Chao's current mastery of dark energy, he can leave punch marks on the steel plate with just one punch. How can the human body withstand such destructive power with its fragility? "Although my An Jin has only been trained on the hands and feet, it is a little worse than Zhang Wei. However, in a martial arts competition, whoever is stronger does not necessarily win. An Jin is just a decisive blow in a head-on fight. The competition is still about fighting. Footwork, bodywork and energy.¡± In the three years since he learned boxing, Wang Chao has gradually gained experience through many battles. When foreign masters fight, they can freely move the muscles and bones in various parts of their bodies. The internal master goes a step further and can open and close the pores of the whole body at will. A dark blow is to let go of the pores locally, and to vent its strength for a moment. It is easy to control muscles and ligaments, but difficult to control pores. Until now, Wang Chao can only control the two palms to reach the elbow joint of the forearm, and the two legs to the knee joint. The fur of these two parts can be closed and closed at will. He can only close the rest of the parts during battle and cannot loosen them at will. Using the theory of meridians, Wang Chao only opened up the meridians of his hands and feet. The Qi cannot reach other places. People¡¯s hands and feet are the most flexible and have the strongest control, and the human spine is a midline. The initial tightening of skin begins with spine training. After An Jin has trained the hands and feet, the next step is to train the back and spine. Wang Chao knew this very well, and he inferred that Zhang Wei's level was only one level higher than his own. "My next step is to train An Jin to the back. But these videos of Zhang Wei are from before he retired. Several years have passed, has he made any other progress? If I train An Jin to the chest, what will happen to my head?" It will be difficult to deal with the whole body. "If a person practices An Jin throughout his body, he will then go a step further and enter Hua Jin. At that time, even if various parts of the body are suddenly attacked, the dark energy will naturally erupt immediately and counterattack the enemy's strength. Back then, Mr. Sun Lutang taught his disciples in his own residence and encouraged them to make sneak attacks. One day, an apprentice suddenly hit him on the head with a wooden stick while he was sleeping. Who knew that the wooden stick had just hit him and was immediately shattered by the dark force. However, the disciple was expelled from the school afterwards. Although sneak attacks were encouraged, they went too far. If you don't use a stick, you can chop with a knife or poke with a gun. That would be bad. Regarding Hua Jin, Wang Zongyue once used two very vivid words to describe it. "One feather cannot be added. A fly cannot fall." A master of energy transformation, even if a fly accidentally lands on his body, he will immediately feel it keenly, and the dark energy will naturally erupt, killing the fly. "I'm still a thousand miles away from the state where flies can't land. But I don't think Zhang Wei can reach such a state. Otherwise, I would have been defeated long ago." Wang Chao was hit in the head. I imagined the upper level of martial arts and made a temporary training plan for myself. "I don't care about Zhang Wei, let me measure my physical limit. I can accurately understand the strength of my body." "I said Wang Chao, your body is not strong, why do you have so much strength? ?" In the training room, "Big Stone" Sun Lei and a group of soldiers stood nearby, watching Wang Chao slap the elastic steel plate with his arm. With every beat, there was a volley explosion, and the pointer on the gravity gauge pointed to more than 1,100 pounds. This means that Wang Chao's power in every blow is up to a thousand pounds. "I can hit for three minutes continuously, about ninety punches. An Jin can only deliver ten punches. My physical strength has reached the limit. My eyes start to glow with gold, which is the phenomenon of physical exhaustion." Wang Chao measured his body's The limit has a clear grasp. "My physical limits have been developed, and the only thing I have to do next isVibrate the bone marrow through the sound of tiger and leopard thunder. Only by slowly changing your physique can you take a step further. " Hearing Big Stone's question, Wang Chao stopped and said, "This is also very simple. It means to twist all the strength of the whole body into one. I see that when you punch, you only use the strength of your arm muscles and legs, and finally cooperate with the abdominal muscles. Muscle and waist strength. But the strength and mental strength of the spine were not used. With your physical fitness, you are stronger than me. If you understand the technique of exerting force, after exercise. The power it emits must be greater than mine. " Wang Chao is right. His own physical fitness is not high, and these soldiers are all selected from the army. If they are allowed to practice kung fu, open up their muscles and bones, and connect them step by step, they will definitely be able to unleash their potential. Bigger than Wang Chao. If you change to a black man with a big body like Tyson, your strength will be greater after you reach the upper level. This is a matter of qualifications. At the beginning, kung fu is only a process of developing the potential of the body. They are all different, and Wang Chao's potential has been developed to the limit. However, the ancient sages have long solved the difference caused by qualifications, that is, "Hubao Leiyin" exercises bone marrow, and bone marrow produces blood, which is the foundation of the human body. . After exercising the bone marrow, a person's physical fitness will gradually increase. Even a thin person will be as strong as a tiger by the end of the training. Tiger bones are the most nutritious, because tigers are born with thunder. However, Hubao Leiyin¡¯s technique is incredibly precise. Every joint movement and muscle pull are done in a sequence. There are often slight mistakes. If you practice for a long time, you will not only fail to improve your physical fitness, but will damage your body. Since ancient times, the Marrow Cleansing Sutra of the legendary Shaolin martial arts has been taught secretly. It is not unreasonable for Wang Chao to try his best to shake his bones and muscles. , it took me almost half a year to master the shaking technique, and I really started to practice it. It was on the Long March that I accidentally listened to the sound of thunder in the mountains and cooperated with my body, and then I realized the success. "Oh, so that's it. "Sun Lei was even more curious after hearing Wang Chao's explanation, but he didn't want to open his mouth to learn. After all, they had read martial arts novels and knew that martial arts would not be easily passed on to others. And Wang Chao would not teach them stupidly and get along with each other. The time is still short. He has not matured to that level. After training for about ten days, Wang Chao got an extremely accurate picture of his physical condition. Finally, one of Zhao Jun's lawyers came to him with a contract. Star Network Inc. ¡°Two arms of mortgage crossed out. I took out 100 million funds to bet. "Wang Chao saw the lawyer, read the contract, and immediately put forward his own conditions. The lawyer immediately dialed the phone, as if to ask Zhao Jun, and after a while he nodded: "Since you can come up with 100 million, , that would be the best. Let's revise the contract now. "Wang Chao read the revised contract and thought it was good, so he signed it immediately. "On the 5th of next month, I hope Mr. Wang will show up in Chaozhou on time and go to the location on the contract. "After the lawyer finished everything, he left with a few words. "Big stone. Are you ready? We will go to Guangdong tomorrow to find Director Cao's person. Find out where the underworld is. " After Wang Chao finished these things, he immediately notified Dashou and the others. Dashou and a group of people were at the military division headquarters at this time. When Wang Chao saw them, they were debugging their guns. "Damn it, we are definitely doing this mission. Want to fight the underworld. I don't believe that the regular army can't defeat those guerrillas? Bring more hammers, grenades, and, yes, rocket launchers! Tonight, we took a military car and went there secretly. "Wang Chao looked at this group of fierce soldiers and was a little shocked. "This is a secret mission. You have to disguise yourself as another organization. I'm taking the train alone now. I'll contact you again when you get to Guangdong. "Wang Chao acted according to the plan. There were 24 soldiers in the group of Big Shitou. After discussing with Wang Chao for a while, they immediately split up. That night, Wang Chao got on the train to Guangdong. Please search Piaotian Literature for more novels Good update faster! Text Chapter 62: Organized people are not afraid of anything The morning wind is mixed with a trace of mist, bringing refreshingness to people. Wang Chao took the train all night, departing at seven o'clock in the evening and arriving at Guangzhou Railway Station at seven o'clock in the morning, exactly two hours later. The train was full of people even on the ground. The smell of sweat, feet, food, train and subway smells, engine oil and other weird and unpleasant smells all mixed together to make you vomit. After finally arriving at the station, he couldn¡¯t wait to jump out of the window and breathed in the fresh air outside, feeling that his lungs were moisturized a lot. All the way out of the station, Wang Chao realized that this place was really messy. In the slightly dark underground passage, you could see needles scattered in twos and threes. Before we even arrived at the square, we met three or four middle-aged women and dark, thin men who were trying to drag us to some hostel or small hotel. These people often grab your bags and clothes as if they were robbing you. Fortunately, Wang Chao is strong. Although he brought a big bag, he walked over safely. When we reached the edge of the square, there were people everywhere. Wang Chao looked around and listened in all directions, and immediately discovered that several pickpockets were picking people's pockets. "Damn, the bag has no money." After a pickpocket scratched the bag and saw that there was no money, he even blatantly cursed it. Wang Chao even saw four or five gangsters targeting a single woman. He stepped forward and thought that the woman's jewelry was torn off, her bed was taken away, and she was left crying on the ground. "What kind of city is this! Is society in such chaos?" Wang Chao felt a little numb. Within ten minutes of coming out, more than a dozen pickpocketing and robbery incidents were discovered. Even if he wanted to act bravely, he would still be too busy. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the ¡®Backpack Party¡¯ before, but what about the ¡®Hand-Severing Party¡¯?¡± Wang Chao observed for a while and couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. So he quickly left this sinful and dirty station. Because the fear was spreading violently in his heart, it was not until he got on the bus that he slowly calmed down. "There are too many sins. With my own strength, I can't kill them all even if I open a big ban." I sighed in my heart. Wang Chao is now dressed in a very rustic style, wearing a gray suit, rotten leather shoes, and carrying a large canvas bag with him, just like a young farmer who goes out to work. Taking out the phone book, Wang Chao took out a worn-out mobile phone and dialed the number given by Cao Yi. After the call was dialed, there was first a burst of women's gasping and moaning. Then a very angry voice roared. "Who the f*ck is calling so early!" "Is it Brother Wen? I was introduced to you by Brother Gao for boxing." Xiao Chaochao spoke according to the information given by Cao Yi. Cao Yi once worked as an undercover agent in the underworld. Pseudonym: Gao Shou. "What bastard! Oh oh oh I remember, Gao Shou! That guy, what about boxing Wait a minute" Another woman's reluctant moan came from the phone. His rough voice was much lowered: "Where are you?" "I just got off the train at Guangzhou Railway Station. Brother Gao said I would make this call when I get to Guangzhou." Wang Chao acted honestly. "Huh? You go to Ersha Island and wait for me at the entrance of the Guangdong Stadium. I will come over at noon." The call was then hung up. "Huh? This guy really likes to be mysterious." Wang Chao had long known from Cao Yi that the man he was connected to was named Lu Chengwen. Nicknamed 'Brother Wen', he is a small-headed guy who specializes in contacting the underground black circle fighting circles. As long as you pass it, you can quickly enter the underground black circle fighting market. This is Brother Wen¡¯s character. And the forces under his command. When he arrived, Wang Chao checked the organization's information and found out everything. "Think about those days. Zhao Xinglong mentioned underground fighting to me, and I still wanted to come. If he had come at that time, he would really be a fool. Exactly the same as I pretend to be now. Now that he has the support of an organization, he knows everything clearly. This feeling is indeed extraordinary.¡± After talking to Brother Wen on the phone, Wang Chao then received the micro-satellite phone on his body. This communicator is like a button, pinned to the corner of your clothes. It is a high-tech equipment provided by the organization. "Dragon Snake. Dragon Snake. I am Dashi. We have arrived in Guangzhou. Where are you?" Flicking at the communicator, Sun Lei's voice came from inside. "I'm going to Ersha Island Stadium now." Wang Chao reported his recent movements. Let them arrange it. When they arrived, they all had a codename, and Wang Chao gave himself a codename of "Dragon Snake." "I took the bus leisurely for one stop and arrived at Ersha Island. Wang Chao came down rustically carrying a big bag. He stood stupidly at the door not far from the gymnasium and looked around. After a while, two men came from the side. , suddenly?Come here. He grabbed Wang Chao's bag and ran away. "Huh?" Wang Chao flew up and kicked a man on the knee. The man immediately fell down, hugged his legs and moaned. At the same time. He moved his body, reached out with one claw, grabbed the other man's hair, and pulled it down. Like a scarecrow, the man flopped to the ground and held his head in his hands. "Don't do it. We were sent by Brother Wen to call you. We were just trying your skills." When the two men saw that Wang Chao wanted to do something, they immediately started shouting. "Sorry, sorry." Wang Chao said honestly and honestly, "I thought you were going to snatch my bag." "Huh! Come with me. I'll take you to see Brother Wen." It took a long time for the two men to get up. He looked at Wang Chao fiercely. Wang Chao didn¡¯t say anything and sat in the back. After a few bus stops, he seemed to have arrived at the edge of the city, and the houses began to become small and dilapidated. Get off the car and walk for a while. The three of them came to a place that seemed to be a car repair shop, with oil stains all over the floor. Many car mechanics wearing greasy work clothes, holding large pliers in their hands, and fierce eyes looked at Wang Chao who came in with fierce eyes. "These people are not car mechanics at all. Are there car mechanics with scars on their faces and tattoos on their arms?" Wang Chao knew at a glance that these people were top-notch craftsmen. Passing through the greasy workshop, an empty cement floor factory building appeared. There are some large sandbags hung in the factory, and several shirtless men with shiny muscles are practicing kicking and kicking. at the same time. There is a Taishi chair in front, a large teapot and a cattail leaf fan next to it. Sitting on the chair is a middle-aged man in his forties. This man has a black mole on the left side of his face. There are also long hairs growing on the mole, which looks a little disgusting at first glance. "This is Lu Chengwen." Wang Chao looked at his appearance, which matched the photo given by Cao Yi. As soon as Lu Chengwen saw Wang Chao come in, his two triangular eyes kept looking at him. at the same time. The men who were kicking sandbags also stopped, and their provocation and cruelty were very obvious. "What's your name? Did Gao Loushou ask you to come?" Lu Chengwen looked Wang Chao up and down. The two men next to him winked and nodded, indicating that they had tested Wang Chao. Wang Chao made up a pseudonym casually. Then he said that he had been practicing boxing since he was a child, and later met Cao Yi (also known as Gao Shouyu). He heard that boxing here could make money, so he came here. Because there is a plan in advance. Lu Chengwen asked one question in the east and the other in the west, but Wang Chao didn't show any flaws. "Okay, come to my place to make a living, and I won't treat you badly. Sign the contract first!" Lu Chengwen didn't ask for any clues. Then he hooked his fingers and a person next to him found a contract and a copy of the contract from behind. Ink pad. "It's so dark!" Wang Chao looked at the contract, and there were only a few clauses on it. One was the damage caused by the game. The agent is not responsible. Secondly, 50% of the proceeds from the competition must go to the agent. Third, they are not allowed to leave within five years. The remaining clauses are also overbearing and dark, and they also vaguely restrict personal freedom. "Press your thumbprint after reading it!" "Here. How much money can you make?" Wang Chao asked. "Don't worry, it's no problem if you can win a battle worth tens of thousands, as long as you can win!" The mole on Lu Chengwen's face moved. "Okay!" Wang Chao took the ink pad and put a red fingerprint on it. He doesn¡¯t think this contract will have much effect on him at all. "I am now a member of the organization. I came here to find out the specific situation of the underground boxing world. They even brought big rocks and scissors. As long as I say hello and a fire sword tube passes over, this place will be immediately turned into flat ground! I also What worries do you have?" Wang Chao was not afraid at all. "Very good!" Lu Chengwen saw Wang Chao pressing his fingerprints. He snorted to a man next to him who was kicking a sandbag: "Snakehead, come up here and try his skills." The man named Snakehead had a cruel sneer on his lips. Touched his shiny shoulder. He tilted his neck and clenched his fists. A series of joint noises were made. "Snakehead, this peasant has just signed a contract, you can go ahead and do it." A man next to him also smiled bloodthirstyly. "Don't break his internal organs, just break a few bones. I like to hear the sound of bones breaking." The other boxer smiled like a night owl. "Our usual training is all real training!" Lu Chengwen looked at Wang Chao and raised his eyes, "When you enter this industry, you must follow the rules." "These people are all cruel by nature." Wang Chao thought in his heart There was a flash of murderous intent. "let's start. "Lu Chengwen stood up. As soon as he finished speaking, the snake head suddenly activated and rushed towards Wang Chao like a wolf. He hooked Wang Chao on the chin with one punch, protected himself with the other punch, and at the same time kneed Wang Chao on the crotch. Wang Chao used his claws like lightning to catch Snake Tou's fist accurately, and at the same time, his right elbow hit the Snake Tou's knee like a spear, cracking the flesh and bones. The sound came, Snakehead's knees and Wang Chao's elbows clashed, and they were shattered without any suspense. "Ah! "The screams rang out. Wang Chao grabbed the fist with his eagle claws, used his dark strength, and then grabbed the snake-headed fist to pieces. Wang Chao was not merciful, and he hit the opponent's head with a single palm and a split fist. . Bang! There was a muffled sound, and the snake head was hit like a wooden stake. His ears, nose and mouth were all bleeding. He had to be more ruthless than them to stop him. Wow! The whole place was in an uproar. Lu Chengwen stared at Wang Chao for a while, and after a while, he waved his hand and put the snake head out. " Text Chapter 63: Become famous in one battle (Part 1) {Please vote for me} Wang Chao's tiger-shaped split fist, not counting the dark power, the power of Ming Jin alone is more than 1,100 kilograms. Hitting him was like receiving a big axe, and the "snake head"'s skull was split. Damn, it¡¯s not as simple as a concussion. The two men who brought Wang Chao in, at Lu Chengwen¡¯s signal, immediately pulled out a large woven bag from the corner of the workshop, stuffed the dead ¡°snake head¡± into it, tightened the bag and carried it out. These two movements are very skillful. It seems that this kind of thing is not done once or twice. The remaining boxers changed their expressions. Looking at Wang Chao, there was jealousy, fear and fear in his eyes. But for the death of the "snake head", they did not show the slightest pity, and no one came out to avenge their companions, it was as simple as the death of a dog. There is a widely circulated saying in underground fighting: "When you go out to hang out, you are always ready to beat others to death or be beaten to death." Life is not worth mentioning here, it is just an object of entertainment for others. There are no real companions here either. Maybe they have just been practicing boxing together, and in the next round, they are enemies facing life and death in the ring. Originally, I had no doubts about the underground black circle fighting described by Zhao Xinglong. "How can society be so dark?" But after seeing the security situation on Guangzhou trains, Wang Chao no longer had any doubts. I also understood in my heart that nothing is impossible in this sinful land along the coast. There is no blackest, only darker, blacker than you can imagine. Where there are fists and violence. There is the underworld. This is an unbreakable truth throughout the ages. Wang Chao had blood on his hands before, and he even joined the organization and received a "license for legal killing." For killing people. There are no scruples, both psychologically and practically. Of course, you have to be cruel and ruthless, otherwise you won't be able to control these dangerous companions. "Okay. The attack is cruel enough." Lu Chengwen's briefs flashed repeatedly, like a poisonous snake warning its prey. "Brother Gao told me that some netizens have organized an unofficial forum for Mengluishenji. Everyone is welcome to visit." Wang Chao's answer was flawless. "Brother Gao told me that I came here just to ask for everyone, so I can't hold back and beat people to death in the end, otherwise I will die." Wang Chao's answer was flawless. "Yes, yes. The tall building is telling the truth." After hearing this, Lu Chengwen's face softened a lot, and then he laughed. The way he looked at Wang Chao in his triangular eyes also changed, as if Wang Chao was a money tree. . "This guy was also a good player back then, but it's a pity that he stopped working after half a year. I heard that he is now a policeman? It's really interesting." "You're tired from driving all night. Old Hei, take him to eat first. Then arrange for him to rest at his residence. "Lu Chengwen ran over and patted Wang Chao on the shoulder. "Young man, fight hard. I guarantee you will make millions without any problem." This car repair shop is actually next to him. There is also a canteen. Wang Chao grabbed a seat with a big plate and sat leisurely by himself. None of the tough car mechanics next to him dared to come over. Apparently the news that he had just killed the "snakehead" spread quickly. Nor did he strike up a conversation with this group of people. After a meal. Under the leadership of Lao Hei. Wang Chao drove to a row of small houses next to the factory. "This is the room you live in." Lao Hei pursed his lips. "Have a good rest and don't run around. If you need to go out for something, you must report to me first and then get Brother Wen's permission." Wang Chao nodded to show that he understood. Lao Hei sniffed and turned around to leave. I looked at the small house I lived in, it was about sixty square meters. There are pits on the concrete floor, and the whitewashed walls on all sides are stained with mold. An old-fashioned black wooden bed and a low-quality bench. The bed was creaking and shaking when I sat on it, and there was a small electric fan on the bed. That's all there is in the house. Simply pathetic. Wang Chao looked at all this, and a thought suddenly came to his mind. "If I hadn't met Sister Chen three years ago, would I have gone out to work now and really fallen into this situation?" Indeed, I didn't meet Tang Zichen. After graduating from high school, he could only come to this coast like thousands of ordinary migrant workers and live in a dilapidated small house in the suburbs. He worked hard every day and sold his blood and sweat in exchange for a small amount of living expenses. . "The fate of people and the earth is complicated and confusing. People's fate is uncertain. Things are unpredictable and a combination of circumstances arises. How can we know the situation in the future?" On the edge of this bustling, noisy and sinful city, in a dilapidated and simple bungalow. Wang Chao thought of Tang Zichen. I also remembered that Chen was one of the thousands of ordinary migrant workers on the fringes. In such a hopeless world, what motivates them to have the courage to survive? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After sighing, Wang Chao sat on the bed. After sighing, his heart felt peaceful. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The journey of understanding the various situations in the world and training your heart and mind is never-ending. Without a wonderful and shining understanding, how can you make a shining and wonderful punch? The world is like a big yin and yang, which includes everything. Life is a big melting pot, and everyone is suffering and smelting in it. Some are refined into essences, some emit light, but most of them are destroyed by ashes in the torment. Wang Chao is such a casual author with a natural posture. He didn't deliberately pose as a boxer. The pores on his body closed and opened slightly, as if breathing. It is long and far away, and the whole body feels indescribably comfortable and lazy. Night gradually fell, and Wang Chao woke up from a slight scream as he walked towards him from a distance. "This is the old black man who came to find me." Wang Chao has sensitive ears and a calm mind, judging from the lightness of his footsteps. He immediately figured out who the person was. Sure enough, the door was pushed open two minutes later. "Get up quickly. Brother Wen has arranged a place for you tonight. Come with me." Lao Hei waved to Wang Chao who was sitting on the bed. "It was arranged so quickly?" Wang Chao was somewhat surprised, based on the information provided by the organization. Generally, when a newcomer enters the underground boxing world, it takes more than a week before he can fight. The organizers of the underground boxing scene are very strict. Also affected by the country's crackdown, every boxing match is arranged with great care. The organizers are usually gangsters from Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan. certainly. There are also Guangdong and Fujian. Zhejiang, Jiangsu. Hainan, flash the dark forces in these places. These gangsters recruit boxers who are desperate for money and let them fight each other. The bosses who want excitement spend money to watch and gamble in the venue. Bloody and cruelty can release stress, giving some wealthy people who are tired of karaoke bars, dance halls, bars, and casinos new entertainment, just like the ancient Roman arena. Because we have entered the 21st century, gangsters cannot compete for territory like in the past, with hundreds or even thousands of people in a group. Use scissors and a knife to chase and slash around. There were also fewer large-scale shootouts. The country will not allow such things to happen frequently. Lu Chengwen is the general manager of the security department of a half-black and half-white company called Daxing Group. The security department of this company specializes in fighting and organizing small black boxing matches. The annual profit is quite a lot. Unlike the security departments of other companies, they only spend money to hire people. Nowadays, the underworld is simply collecting protection fees, killing people, stealing, and robbing. High-level gangsters. All have formal companies. For example, Dragon and Snake Romance Post Bar. "The information provided by the organization was five or six years ago. In the past few years, some Taiziyamen of the coastal generation have merged with the underworld. This has made the organization less clear-eyed. It is expected that the underground boxing world is now developing vigorously. "Wang Chao's first mission into the underground boxing world. Just to find out what it has developed into now. As for the boxing bet with Zhao Jun. That's a personal matter. Tai Zi and other gangsters joined the underworld, covering the sky with one hand, and even the organization is not easy to investigate. What Cao Yi said, training Wang Chao to become a highly respected martial arts leader in Southeast Asian martial arts festivals is, at best, just an idea and a grand plan. Wang Chao knew very well that at least he had to make a name for himself, survive, and gradually gain value, so this plan would be put on the agenda. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Otherwise, you may die before you set out, or be defeated. All that is empty talk. Now Wang Chao is just a pawn inserted into the underworld in the organization. When this chess piece comes into play, the organization will naturally reuse it. If the organization had other plans to abandon this chess piece, it would have to leave it to fate. He has already had this realization. It's not that I don't trust the organization. It's really because this is an unbreakable truth that has been established throughout the ages. When you join any organization, you must obey orders as your bounden duty. Always be prepared to sacrifice for the greater good and sacrifice for the mission of the organization. The army is like this, the mercenaries are like this, and the underworld is like this too. Even some companies are like this. ¡°Any organization without this core is not far from disintegration. This is also Wang Chao¡¯s real purpose in looking for opportunities to leave the organization in the future. He doesn't like to do it. . . wife. . . Being manipulated. But it¡¯s still far from being discussed. "What, you want to fight at night? Do you have any information about your opponent?" Wang Chao asked Lao Hei. "Today is a dispute between our group and our subsidiary Tianxin Moving Company. It was originally the leader of the snake, but unfortunately you beat him to death. We have not investigated the opponent's situation and do not know it clearly. You come up??Just fight well. If you win this time, your wallet will be bulging immediately. "Old Hei chuckled. "Dispute, what dispute? Wang Chao asked slowly and casually as he walked. "We also have a moving company in Daxing. We compete with Tianxin for business. We have looked at it several times. Three or four people died on both sides." Tai Tsai Wu sent a message from above, telling us to be calm and not make the matter a big deal, and asked someone to organize a boxing match to resolve the dispute. " " Mrs. Wu. . . "Wang Chao knew it as soon as he heard it. The Wu Taizi mentioned in Lao Hei's mouth was named Wu Yingda. His uncle was an anointed official in the Fujian Military Region, and his father was a high-ranking steward in the Guangdong Zhengjie. There are people in both the military and Zhengjie circles. It is no small matter. " Wu Yingda . Zhao Jun, and Wang Xiaolei. These three are the leaders of the Yike Group. The black forces in Guangdong and Fujian almost all depend on their faces. All underground boxing matches, big or small, require protection fees. Among them, the large-scale boxing matches are directly organized by them. A van parked outside the factory, surrounded by four or five big men. We got in the car. The car drove further and further. After driving around for two hours, we entered the countryside and stopped at the entrance of a tall building. There were also two or three cars in uniforms. The men carrying electric batons were patrolling, and when they saw the car coming, they rushed over. Is big brother here? "Old Hei seems to be Lu Chengwen's confidant. "Here he comes. You follow me. "A security guard looked at Lao Hei, said something on his walkie-talkie, and then waved and asked people to get out of the way. He led Wang Chao and others in. The building seemed to be an extension of a rural cinema, with a long road The corridor was suddenly open. It was a hall of nearly a thousand square meters, surrounded by auditoriums. A large arena was built with cement in the middle. Wang Chao looked around and saw that the auditorium was almost full. There were men and women. The big boss brought Xiao Mi over, and Wang Chao even saw a few people wearing martial arts costumes. Although the surrounding auditorium was full, they were obviously fighting enthusiasts. But the row in front of the stand, where tobacco, wine, fruits, drinks, and snacks are placed, is empty. ¡°Obviously, that¡¯s reserved for important people. Don't know who he is? "Wang Chao thought in his mind, while he was going to the toilet, he dialed the micro-satellite intercom. "Dragon snake, dragon snake, we have determined your location. "The sound of hitting stones came. "When you come out. We'll track your car. Got here. The ambush is not far away now, about two kilometers away from you. We detected a firepower point. If there is danger, you send a signal immediately, and we can eliminate the firepower in about ten minutes. " "That's good, everything is normal here. Don't jump in and alert the snake. I will explain the situation clearly after I come out, and you will draw up the materials and report them to the organization. " "clear. " When Wang Chao came out of the toilet, Lu Chengwen came over with a very ugly expression. " Oh no, this time Tianxin's people actually invited Xu Zhen's apprentice Qin Maojiao to come over. Now things are difficult to handle. " Xu Zhen, one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong, was about ten years older than Zhang Zhen. He is now in his forties. Xu Zhen's Tongbei Boxing is known as a unique skill. He was known as the "Small Arm Sage" when he was young. The arms are as strong as steel and as soft as rattan. Why is it called "Little B Sage"? I think there was a "B Sage" Zhang Ce in the Republic of China. Zhen naturally can't use the name of his predecessor. Xu Zhen is now the chief director of Guangdong Tianle Group, with a net worth of over 100 million. This is why he has many connections since his debut, and he is the most outstanding among them. There are more than a dozen disciples now. Qin Maojiao is one of them. "What can we do? What can we do?" "Although Lu Chengwen was a little anxious. Wang Chao's confidence in her team was very low. At this moment, Wang Chao saw a group of people walking through the passage in front. Among them, a man and a woman immediately caught Wang Chao's attention. The man was a A young man in his mid-twenties, with a body of about 1.8 meters and well-proportioned muscles. But the girl in casual sportswear caught his eye the most. But Wang Chao is sure that she will fight even more than when she is anxious. Wang Chao is only in his early twenties now, and this girl is obviously?Twenty-third and fourth floors. "Who is that woman?" Wang Chao asked. "This is Chen Bin, the sister of Chen Aiyang, the Tai Chi master of the Chen Group. The Chen Group has a business cooperation with the Xu Zhen Tianle Group Forget it, why am I telling you this?" Lu Chengwen looked at Wang Chao. It was as if he was already a dead man. "Old Wen, are your boxers here? This time there is a bet from the Chen Group. The bet is huge, over one million." An organizer came over, saw Lu Chengwen, and raised his head. "You, go on stage." Lu Chengwen pointed at Wang Chao. "Is he your boxer? He looks strange." The organizer looked at Wang Chao with some teasing in his eyes. "Come with me." He was brought into the ring by the organizer. Wang Chao looked at the audience around him and felt the pairs of eyes. Like a wolf asking about the smell of blood. There is Wang Chao alone in the ring. There is no way, the master with the first name is always the last one to appear. Wang Chao has no name now. In the prime position below, the young man sat down and spoke to Chen Aiyang's sister very attentively, without even looking at Wang Chao who was standing on the ring. "You're not short of money now, why are you here to fight?" Chen Bin sipped lightly from a bottle of Wanglaoji herbal tea. "There is no way. This time Tianxin offered me one million to come. I'm saying, without actual combat, where will the progress come from?" Qin Maojiao smiled attentively. "What's so practical about this? At this scale, how can there be a master? Otherwise, you can challenge Zhang Wei. I heard that Zhang Wei has recently come out again." Chen Bin still said neither salty nor cool. The words tease. "In the future, I will not only challenge Zhang Wei, but also your brother, Master Chen." Qin Maojiao seemed to be stimulated, and his face was blood red. The conversation between the two was clearly transmitted to Wang Chao's ears. "Challenge my brother? You don't know if you can handle this guy in the ring." Chen Bin turned his attention to Wang Chao. He looked up and down and frowned in thought. "Tch!" Qin Maojiao sneered. at the same time. The electric bell rang urgently. This is a sign that the fighting is about to begin. The audience present became excited. Wang Chao could hear countless heavy breathing clearly. Qin Maojiao stood up. Step onto the ring and face Wang Chao. Text Chapter 64: Become famous in one battle, Part 2 {Still asking for monthly votes} "He walks with a deep step and bends his knees, his back is slightly arched, his arms hang down naturally, and the veins in his neck rise and fall with the steps, like an ape walking" "This man's body skills are obviously very good, he is very flexible, and the hair on his body suddenly appears. It shows that he has mastered the essence of internal martial arts." The moment Qin Maojiao walked up, Wang Chao observed carefully and already saw some tricks. "My body is like that of an ape, and I practice Tongjiquan. It must be the oldest white ape Tongaquan." In an instant, Wang Chao thought about many things in his head. According to legend, Tongbei Quan was first created by Gui Guzi after he saw the Tongbei white ape jumping and fighting in Yunmeng Mountain, so he imitated it. ??What the facts are, it has been so long ago that it has long been impossible to verify. But all the martial arts in China are all based on people observing nature and imitating various animals. Animal bodies are strong and flexible, human brains are smart, and the creation of nature, one yin and one yang, is always balanced. After countless generations of hard work, Tongbei Boxing has formed many schools, including the earliest Baiyuan Tongbei, Five Elements Tongbei, Pigua Tongbei, etc. Each of these boxing types has its own characteristics and strengths. Baiyuan Tongbei The characteristic of Tongbei is that when fighting, the body is particularly flexible, and the force is as fast as thunder. "People with flexible body skills are the hardest to fight." Although Wang Chao has developed An Jin and can leave fist marks on the steel plate, people with strong strength may not win in a fight. Although An Jin is fierce, It also needs to be hit to be useful. There are many such examples among masters fighting throughout the ages, especially the Hangzhou Martial Arts Competition in 1929 during the Republic of China. This was the case in that year's arena match between Iron Palm Master Liu Gaosheng and "Cao Yanzi" Cao Yanhai. Compiled by Unlimited Bookstore Liu Gaosheng¡¯s Iron Palm Kung Fu shattered bricks and shattered monuments, but he was still unable to hit anyone in the ring. In the end, he was kicked down by Cao Yanhai with his quick legs. With a moment of observation, Wang Chao understood the martial arts characteristics of his good Qin Maojiao based on Xu Zhen's information. The opponent's movements were flexible, and Wang Chao did not dare to take it lightly, lest he capsize in the gutter. When the two faced each other in the ring, the audience immediately burst into cheers. "Hurry up!" "Hurry up and fight!" "Damn it, why don't you fight faster? Stop dragging your feet." "Beat that kid to death. I paid 30,000 yuan, and I lost two for one and made a profit!" Thirty thousand is nothing, I beat him by fifty thousand." Wang Chaozhou turned a deaf ear to the roar from the audience, but the eyes of Chen Aiyang's sister Chen Bin kept looking at him, which made him feel a little strange. Experts are very sensitive to opponents and can often detect it with just one look. "Start!" The organizer sounded a gong. Qin Maojiao took action the moment the gong sounded. He didn¡¯t think much of Wang Chao. With one step like lightning, his long arm went straight forward and pierced Wang Chao's face like a gun. He was wearing relatively loose clothes, and his sleeves were shaking, making a series of snapping sounds, like waves hitting the side of a ship. It¡¯s obvious that you have mastered the art of backing. "Sure enough, the speed is much higher than that of Big Stone's group, even stronger than Zhao Xinglong. He is already on par with Lin Lijun, the Wing Chun White Crane master who was killed by Zhu Jia, and is even, even stronger." The expert took action. , you will know if there is any. Just by looking at the force of Qin Maojiao's blow, it was like a river rushing eastward. A strong wind hit his face, almost interrupting his breathing. Wang Chao knew that Xu Zhen's disciple had mastered Ming Jin and reached the level of boxing. The degree to which the sutras are integrated step by step is almost the same as my current Ming Jin. "Just looking at his appearance, he has an arrogant personality, and the edges have not been smoothed out. He must not be able to control his mentality and have secret energy." When the secret energy is strong, the heart must be anxious and poisonous, but on the contrary, the fur must be loosened and the energy must be released. The skin should be light and soft. Such control of both ends requires a good state of mind and a strong will. People who have not tempered their heart and mind will not be able to emit secret energy no matter how strong their physical fitness is. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wang Chao's left arm was like a beam. He blocked it horizontally and immediately blocked Qin Maojiao's forearm. He quickly knocked away the fierce punch. The two men's arms hit each other, making a real loud noise of hand-to-hand combat. Qin Maojiao is now twenty-six years old. He has been practicing boxing since he was fifteen years old. He has practiced boxing for eleven years now. Although he has been unable to enter the dark Jin realm because of his arrogance, he has already practiced Ming Jin to the highest level. At the top of the upper level, every punch and kick has the power of a thousand pounds. Wang Chao got the secret Tiger and Leopard Thunder sound to improve his physical condition. Although he was only three years old,In this way, Ming Jin will be trained to its peak. "Where does such a master come from! Compared with the master, my back-to-back iron arm is already 80% as strong as his. Why is this guy's arm so strong? Hengquan strength! This guy is a master of form and intention." Qin Maojiao As soon as it was touched, his arm hurt, and he immediately became alert, his body made an ape strike, and bounced back. "The Xingyi Sect pays attention to attacking hard, grabbing the center line, and stepping into the palace. I still rely on my flexible body skills to avoid the sharp edge first, consume his physical strength, find the flaws, and strike with thunder." Qin Maojiao is a master from a famous family. Realizing that his opponent had a strong idea, he immediately put away his contemptuous thoughts and used his ape-shaped body skills to dodge flexibly, and then tried to make progress. Qin Maojiao's ape-shaped body technique is also outstanding among his sect. When he was practicing this technique, he specially observed the monkeys, and he also imitated the monkeys to jump up and down the trees. He jumped for two years in a row, and he did not know how many falls, and finally he became perfect in it. Every master has a wonderful and touching past. It was also a collision of arms, and Wang Chao also felt that the opponent's arm was as hard as iron and difficult to deal with. His stance is the horizontal fist strength of Xingyi Sect. "The horizontal fist is like an iron beam, and there is a straight horizontal fist hidden in the middle." When the punch is released, the two arms are struck, just like two steel whips. Under this collision, Wang Chao did not send out any secret energy. Be careful with An Jin. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The pores are extremely sensitive and can dodge at the slightest sign of trouble. Especially experts like Qin Maojiao, who are masters of the White Ape's back training, have a body like an ape and are incredibly fast. Wang Chao knows that his dark energy has not been practiced to the point where he can freely retract and release it, and it is very likely that the opponent will dodge it as soon as he releases it. , consuming a huge amount of energy in vain. The Internet is Unlimited As long as two secret strikes miss, Wang Chao will definitely lose this bet. And the result of losing is death! Or be disabled! Fighting is so cruel. The two collided in the first round, with no distinction between them. Qin Maojiao jumped away like a monkey, moved his steps, and actually reached Wang Chao's back, and hit Wang Chao's spine with another powerful blow from the back. With the strength of his punch, if he hits it hard, not to mention the spine, even a wooden stake as thick as an arm will be broken. "Okay!" Some discerning spectators and gamblers outside the venue saw Qin Maojiao jump away strangely as soon as the two men exchanged blows, and threw himself on the opponent's back like a ghost, punching him. "The ape shape has become extraordinary! If you give me another five years, if you can temper the arrogance in your heart, be neutral and stable, and develop dark strength, you will indeed be qualified to challenge my brother." Seeing Qin Maojiao's movement skills, even the audience Even Chen Bin stopped drinking Wong Lo Kat. "That young man is also a master of form and intention, but it's a pity that he is a bit dull and unable to withstand the unpredictable movements." Chen Bin came to this conclusion in his heart. At this moment, Wang Chao suddenly stepped out of the Bagua position, allowing Qin Maojiao to punch the air. At the same time, he grabbed the side of his opponent, raised his body, and spread his wings like an eagle to pounce, or like a tiger jumping over a mountain stream, extremely powerful and unstoppable. The two body styles and momentum of the eagle shape and tiger shape are perfectly integrated. At the same time as he pounced, his arms shook, and he slashed left and right, like a veteran searching a mountain, from bottom to top, covering Qin Maojiao's whole body in the fist. With his arms spread out and his lungs breathing oscillating, combined with the joints and muscles of his body, Wang Chao actually let out a tiger-like roar. This roar is deep and restrained, and combined with the momentum, it is as if there is a ferocious and huge tiger hidden in Wang Chao's body! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? practice their form, and get their meaning, there is truth among the false, there is false among the true, there is a tiger even if there is no tiger. Wang Chao suddenly had this thought flashing through his head! This move is not only a tiger-shaped splitting force, but also contains the volleying force of the cannon fist. "One method can be used, and hundreds of methods can be used. After practicing the dragon-snake combo, Wang Chao learned by analogy, and gradually he was able to combine other body shape changes and punching power to use in fighting. The footwork is the Bagua step. Wang Chao practices the Bagua walking on a water tank, smearing the soles of his feet with oil, and works hard, and the number one fall is no less than that of Qin Maojiao. Qin Maojiao punched the man, and felt the other person's figure flash, grabbing the side of his body strangely, and then there was a blackness above his head, and he heard the roar of a tiger in his ears. At this moment, Qin Maojiao was a little doubtful. Is his opponent a tiger spirit? Although his strength is strong, his mind is not as firm as Wang Chao's. "And Wang Chao knew his details beforehand, but he didn't know Wang Chao's situation at all. ?Just these two points were enough to cost him his life. In the midst of his busy schedule, Qin Maojiao crossed his arms to resist and jumped back again. But his mind was in a state of confusion, and he had already lost the opportunity. Wang Chao finally found a chance and struck him head-on with the arm. This time, Wang Chao was full of secret energy! Qin Maojiao's arm suddenly stung, as if thousands of needles were being shot, and the pain was excruciating. The intense stimulation made him unable to hold his breath anymore, the pores in his body opened, he sweated slightly, and his energy began to drain away. Wang Chaozhou would not give the opponent a chance to come back. He grabbed his midline with both hands and hit his chest with a powerful tiger palm strike. Well! Click, click, click! A dull roar came from Qin Maojiao's mouth, with his sternum shattered and his internal organs shattered, playing the note of death. After Wang Chao hit the target, he took two steps back and saw Qin Maojiao's face was rosy, his steps were staggering as if he was drunk, and he wanted to lift his arms but had no strength. The body spun twice, and with a thud, the young master fell onto the cement ring, with large mouthfuls of blood spurting out of his mouth. He stared at Wang Chao with his eyes wide open, and struggled fiercely twice, trying hard to save his life, but it was in vain. After two struggles, all his strength was exhausted and the hole lost its luster. he died. "Dark tiger shape!" Chen Bin could see it clearly in the audience, but the two of them fought too fast, as fast as wind and thunder. Wang Chao's fighting style was really rare and violent. Even her brother, Tai Chi master Chen Aiyang, came and suddenly It is also difficult to rush to the stage to save people. "How is that possible!" In the brief panic-induced silence of the audience, Chen Bin crushed the iron can of Wanglaoji herbal tea in his hand. Brown herbal tea splashed all over his body, but she didn't notice it, her eyes fixed on Wang Chao who was holding back his fists in the ring. The iron can of Wong Lao Kat herbal tea was crushed by Chen Bin, making a crisp sound in the silent boxing ring. This sound was like lightning striking the earth, breaking the dullness at once. All the audience reacted and made a huge roar. Some are surprised, some are screaming with excitement, some are tingling with tremors all over the body, and most of them are upset because they gamble and lose all their money. "In this boxing bet, the Daxing Group won. The person in charge is asked to go backstage to collect the bonus. The rest of the spectators who won are also asked to go backstage to collect it." After a long time, the organizer came back to his senses. He was very professional. The results of the boxing bet were announced. That Lu Chengwen was stunned for a long time. When the organizer announced the result, he came to his senses and whispered: "Quick, quick, quick, bring that kid down and get out of here quickly." Text Chapter 65 How can party members be afraid of the underworld? {Everyone supports me with monthly votes} "It's not that I don't hold back, your Ming Jin has reached its peak, and your ape-shaped body is flexible. If the battle continues for a long time, my An Jin will be defeated, and I don't know who will win." Wang Chao used his An Jin tiger-shaped force How huge! Qin Maojiao was hit in the chest, and his sternum was immediately shattered. An Jin even penetrated his internal organs, causing his heart and lungs to rupture and he died on the spot. Even gods could not save him. ??????????? In fact, their body skills and kung fu are almost the same, Wang Chao just has an extra layer of hidden power. "If Qin Maojiao had known the details in advance, calmed down, exploited his strengths and avoided weaknesses, and used the flexibility of his body to defend against attacks, it would have been very difficult for Wang Chao to knock him down. It¡¯s a pity that Wang Chao knew his situation very well, but he didn¡¯t know anything about Wang Chao. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle. If you don't know the enemy's details, you will most likely miss the mark. ¡°Twenty-six or seven years old is the golden age of life. Unfortunately, a great life just disappeared in the ring. Looking at Qin Maojiao's body, Wang Chao couldn't help but think of Lin Lijun who died under the gun, with his eyes wide open and unwilling to rest in silence. "You didn't die by firearms. People who practice boxing deserve to die by boxing." After sighing silently, he still squatted down and helped Qin Maojiao close his eyes. "Maybe one day, I will die in a ring like this." Just as the organizer announced the results of the boxing bet, four or five tough men in black suits rushed up from below, looking at them with hateful eyes. With Wang Chao. "There are rules here. No disputes are allowed. If something happens, you can resolve it yourself." The organizer seemed to have seen such things too much, and his face became cold. According to the rules, if someone is beaten to death in the ring, revenge is not allowed. At the same time, a large number of security guards armed with electric batons and plastic shields came in at the entrance of the venue. At first glance, these security guards look like regular riot police. "Hurry up, let's deal with the aftermath." At this moment, Lu Chengwen led several of his men to rush into the ring, surrounded Wang Chao and was about to leave. Qin Maojiao¡¯s identity is not trivial. Although he was beaten to death in the ring, there were many sequelae. Now in Lu Chengwen's eyes, Wang Chao has become a cash cow, and he must protect his safety first before saying anything. "What, Boss Bai, are you not convinced that Tianxin lost?" Lu Chengwen's triangular eyes flashed with gloating as he looked at a well-dressed middle-aged man who came up from under the ring: "You didn't log in to the Mengluishenji unofficial website today. Forum, you deserve to lose!¡± This middle-aged man is Bai Yong, the boss of Tianxin Company. Tianxin Company and Daxing Group are both black and white companies. In order to grab business, there were no more fights. This time, because the Crown Prince Wu Yingda from above had spoken, not to kill anyone, but to settle all disputes by gambling, so Bai Yong spent one million and invited Xu Zhen's apprentice Qin Maojiao to take action. He thought the matter was 100% certain, so he bet three million on it. Who knew, an unknown master appeared out of nowhere and beat Qin Maojiao to death. This time it was really worse. Not only was he unable to win future business, but he also lost a large bonus. More importantly, Qin Maojiao's master was Xu Zhen. He asked him to be his apprentice, but he was beaten to death, and he didn't know how to explain it. Lu Chengwen is very clear about Bai Yong's current situation, so it's strange to take pleasure in his misfortune. "Wen Shapi, don't get too complacent too soon. By the way, there is also this master. You have to be more careful when walking in the future to avoid falling." This place belongs to the one under the command of Prince Wu Yingda, and the rules are strict. Even if Bai Yong had great courage, he would not dare to cause trouble here. Although Tianxin Company has assets of several hundred million, compared with the prince Wu Yingda, it is like an ant and an elephant. It can be said that as long as Wu Yingda hums, the company will go bankrupt within three days, and Bai Yong's body will be put into a woven bag and sunk in the Pearl River. In this place, Bai Yong can only speak cruel words first, and then go out to plot revenge. "Take the body with you and let's go." After Bai Yong said the harsh words, he didn't stop and left immediately. Obviously he wanted to go back as soon as possible and plot revenge. "Let's leave quickly. We'll talk about what happened when we get back." Lu Chengwen knew that Bai Yong would retaliate and was as ruthless as himself. If you delay for too long, you may be killed on the way back. After this dispute over the boxing ring, Wu Yingda didn't care about it. "Wait a minute." Just when Wang Chao got off the ring and was about to leave, a cool female voice spoke. Lu Chengwen took a look and saw Chen Bin sitting there, using his slender and fair face toHis fingers tapped the glass tabletop. "Miss Chen." Seeing that it was Chen Bin who had spoken, Lu Chengwen forced a smile on his face, "What's the matter with you? You also understand that we are rushing back. Bai Yong is cruel and evil "Okay, please exit, I have something to say with him." Chen Bin frowned, naturally showing a strong aura, just like the authority of a high official, and he showed a high position. Developed over time. "This" Lu Chengwen didn't dare to offend this black princess. The Singaporean Chen Group has an incredible influence in Southeast Asia and is almost the overlord of the underworld. Although Guangdong is Wu Yingda's territory and the Chen Group has no influence here, there are recent rumors that the Coastal Prince Party is cooperating with the Chen Group. ¡°Besides, on the personal side, Tai Chi master Chen Aiyang has a very good relationship with Wu Yingda, and they often interact with his sister. High-ranking officials and dignitaries generally like to associate with warriors, learn secret techniques, and exercise. This is a fact that has existed since ancient times. What¡¯s even more amazing is that Chen Aiyang¡¯s sister is also a Tai Chi master. No matter which side he was on, Lu Chengwen didn't dare to confront Chen Bin, and he couldn't even talk back. "Let's go out. You are rich this time. Come out immediately after talking to Miss Chen. I will calculate the money for you when you get back." Lu Chengwen winked at Wang Chao and withdrew with the others. "Your boxing skills have actually reached the level of secret strength, and you can be considered a master. Why are you reduced to doing black boxing to make money?" Chen Bin stared at Wang Chao's eyes for a while before speaking. Wang Chao knew that Chen Bin was the princess of the Chen Group in Singapore and the sister of Chen Aiyang, and he also became very interested in this woman. The Chen Group and Prince Dang are the targets of organizational investigation. Besides, he could also see that Chen Bin's skin was delicate and soft, as shiny as mutton-fat jade. In particular, the temples covered by the hair and temples have bulging marks. This is obviously a phenomenon that can only occur when the internal martial arts has been practiced at an advanced level. "If he were a man, if he went up to join hands, you would know how far his kung fu is. It's a pity that he is a woman." Fighting with each other is a common method used by martial arts practitioners to distinguish themselves, and it is not as dangerous as a competition. But now that Chen Bin is a woman, Wang Chaozhou will not go up and join hands rashly. "Fisting cannot be used as food." Wang Chao replied vaguely. "You're right. You came from the mainland, right? There are still some hidden masters in the mainland." Chen Bin nodded, "But do you know that you got into a lot of trouble today? You can't save your life." Housing is a problem. Do you still want to have the opportunity to make money from boxing? " "I know that this person's identity is extraordinary, but if he takes action, I will die. There is no way around this." " It¡¯s not convenient to speak, so come with me. Let¡¯s log into the Mengru Shenji unofficial forum.¡± Chen Bin said and stood up. "Ms. Chen, what do you want to give me?" A responsible person came over quickly. "Is there a rest room?" "Yes, I will take you there right away." The person in charge bent down and led the way. After a while, Chen Bin was brought to a quiet lounge on the second floor. Chen Bin was followed by four bodyguards. Wang Chao discovered that although these four bodyguards were tough, they obviously had not practiced internal martial arts. "You guys stay at the door." There is a large leather sofa in the middle of the lounge, which is magnificently decorated. As soon as Chen Bin entered and sat down, he asked the bodyguards to guard the outside. Seeing Wang Chao sizing up her bodyguard, she couldn't help but smile. "They are practicing guns, and all of them are sharpshooters. In modern society, no matter how high the martial arts, no matter how powerful the boxing skills are, they can only be used for fitness and gambling. Firearms must be used to kill people." Chen Bin's remarks The behavior is very temperamental, neither impatient nor impatient, gentle and kind. Only occasionally does he reveal the noble aura of a superior person. Wang Chao suddenly discovered that her temperament was somewhat similar to that of Tang Zichen. However, if you look carefully, you can see that they are quite different. What Tang Zichen showed was natural gentleness. Getting along with her is like a big sister who loves her younger brother. Chen Bin's gentleness obviously shows traces of cultivation and refinement, and occasionally shows an aggressive edge. ??????????????In order to develop dark strength in martial arts, one must be calm and calm, speak and behave in a gentle manner, and have a reserved and deep temperament. This is exactly how Neijiaquan changes a person's temperament. Personality either proud, irritable, or Confucianism, or insignificant, can not practice upper levels of work. But arrogance refers to arrogance, not arrogance. People can't be arrogant, but they can't be without pride. ¡°Boxing can only be used for fitness and gambling."" Although he is unwilling to admit it, Wang Chao also deeply understands that Chen Bin is telling the truth. "Sit down. "Chen Bin pointed to the sofa next to him, then slowly picked up the glass on the table, poured a glass of water, and handed it over. Wang Chao quickly thanked him and took it with his hand. Suddenly, Chen Bin's eyes flashed with a trace of teasing. When Wang Chao took the cup in his hand and shifted his weight, his index and middle fingers were like swords, and he stabbed Wang Chao's wrist quickly and quickly, without any sign of action. I didn¡¯t hear any movements from her. Chen Bin is the sister of Tai Chi master Chen Aiyang. She is a master of Tai Chi! She uses strong force, her muscles are soft, and she can exert force quickly. So fast! "Wang Chao didn't even have time to think. He shook his wrist, pinched the glass with his thumb and index finger, and rubbed the edge of the outer wall of the glass with his middle finger. "Bang!" There was thunder between the snaps of his fingers. Wang Chao's middle finger flexed and stretched, and he made a smashing sound. A slight crackling sound like broad beans. During the period when he was chopped by the machete team commanded by Zhao Jun, he lived in the ward and stabbed each other with chopsticks, and learned the "sword" technique of the then deputy director of the Central Chinese Martial Arts Museum. "Immortal" Li Jinglin's swordsmanship. In those days of meditation, Wang Chao not only understood the mysteries of Tai Chi, Xingyi, and Bagua based on the Thirteen Movements of Swordsmanship, but also practiced the swordsmanship skills on his ten fingers. The popped out middle finger collided with Chen Bin's second finger, and Chen Bin immediately bent his arm inwards and quickly retracted it, "Scissor sword technique?" " Feeling more and more curious about Wang Chao, Chen Bin did not stop. He straightened his spine slightly, used his arms to exert force, and suddenly rebounded. " Her arm was like a very elastic gun, turning around Bending, the force of the rebound was greater. Her fist was clenched like a hollow hammer. The arm bounced back and cut through the air lightly, making a crisp sound. "Wang Chao immediately recognized that this was the hammering method in Tai Chi. Because he first learned martial arts from Tang Zichen, he learned the body-turning hammer. "In "Records of Chinese Martial Arts", Tang Zichen recorded the Tai Chi hammering method, but Wang Chao only understood it and did not Kung Fu is about purity and refinement, not too much. Wang Chao thinks that he has not yet reached the level of mastery in the two arts of Bagua, Xing and Yi. He is only good at the twelve forms of Xing and Yi. Tiger, horse, eagle, monkey, and other shapes such as chicken, swallow, and bear are just more proficient. He still knows this truth. Chen Bin's hammer rebounds, and there is fierceness in it. The yin and yang connotation was very difficult to resist. Wang Chao no longer cared about the water glass in his hand, and stretched out his long arms to block it with a horizontal fist. Bang! The glass cup fell to the ground and smashed into pieces. The arms were already colliding. Wang Chao leaned back and dug his fingers on the ground to steady himself. The sofa Chen Bin was sitting on creaked and the legs of the sofa moved back a few centimeters. There was a sharp and harsh sound on the ground. When the two men touched their arms, they both realized that the other party was a powerful opponent. However, they did not send out their dark energy. After the collision, it was not a fight, but a life and death fight. He stood up from the sofa and pushed up with his hands. Wang Chao's hips were slightly away from the sofa, and they stood in a half-crouch position to resist. The hair on Wang Chao's body was soft and soft, and his fur was tight. Chen Bin was testing his strength and kung fu by pushing his hands in Tai Chi. Wang Chao was also very interested in Chen Bin's kung fu. The two of them pushed each other for three rounds, but Chen Bin put his hands away to show his strength. No more. Wang Chao also cooperated and stopped. ¡°Your boxing skills are very good, not inferior to the Three Tigers of Guangdong. No wonder Qin Maojiao is not your opponent. However, no matter how good your boxing skills are, you are still afraid of firearms. You got into trouble today, so be careful in the future. If you really can't survive, you can make this call. Black boxing, black boxing, first is a black word, and then is the boxing. No matter how good your boxing skills are, you are still afraid of this black word. " Chen Bin took out a business card and handed it to Wang Chao: "As long as you log in to the Mengruishenji unofficial forum every day, I guarantee that you will be fine. ¡± It is obvious that Chen Bin has the intention of soliciting. However, the Chen Group is a large company and pays attention to face when dealing with external affairs. Chen Bin will not immediately treat Wang Chao with courtesy.The means of Corporal. "It's better to let him taste the pain of the underworld first. Only after he knows the danger will he come to seek refuge with all his heart." This is what Chen Bin had in mind. Watching Chen Bin walk out, Wang Chao smiled a little until he disappeared. He played with the beautifully printed metal business card in his hand and said in a voice that he couldn't hear: "Bandit bandit I am now Officer, you are banditsHow can an officer be afraid of bandits? "What's more, I am a party member. Will a party member be afraid of the underworld?" Text Chapter 66 The power of firearms. Buzz! Wang Chao flicked the metal business card given by Chen Bin with his fingers, and put it into his pocket. This is a good opportunity to get in touch with the Chen Group, so naturally you can't miss it. The organization asked him to first understand some specific situations of the black forces along the coast. Originally, he thought it would take many days to know some specific operations. But things turned out to be much smoother than he imagined. I just arrived in Guangzhou in the morning, joined this little black boxing group at noon, and met important people in the evening. "This underground fighting force is developing too fast. Once it develops quickly, there must be loopholes. Once there are loopholes, it is easy to sneak in. But it is no wonder that the princelings have intervened in this violent market, covering the sky with one hand, and not taking into account all aspects. , There is no need to hide it, it¡¯s strange that it doesn¡¯t develop quickly. Even if it is exposed to the light, it can be suppressed by strong pressure.¡± With a slight twist of the head, I figured out the problem. "Go back and tell what happened today, and ask Dashou and the others to write a detailed report and hand it over to the organization. In a few days, I will have a rough idea of ??some of the forces and then I can withdraw." Come to Guangzhou to enter. Lu Chengwen's gang was just a small episode when Wang Chao came to Guangzhou. Be familiar with the specific situation. He never thought about staying in this small group forever. ¡°On the fifth day of next month, there will be a big boxing match with Zhao Jun. At that time, he will participate as a member of Tianxing Company, which is more noble than his current identity as a black boxer. Now it¡¯s just called black boxing. And the dispute with Zhao Jun is called a martial arts contest. ??A black boxing, a martial arts competition. Although it is also a fight, but the status. The level is heaven and earth. Since the princelings intervened in the coastal area, the organization has gradually withdrawn some undercover agents. To avoid conflicts between the two parties and affecting the political situation. Once the undercover agent withdraws, his eyes and ears will naturally become unintelligible. Some of the information is from several years ago. Wang Chao had to get updated information before competing with Zhao Jun. Regarding the current organizational plan, Cao Yi also made it very clear to Wang Chao. In the past two years, security problems along the coast have become increasingly serious, and foreign forces have intervened. The organization felt that the situation was getting serious and could not let the princelings continue to cause trouble like this, so they prepared to intervene again in the underground forces of the coastal generation. Wang Chao is one of the first batch of candidates sent by the organization. Organizationally, a huge plan was launched to deal with the princelings. This will eliminate the security problems along the coast. As for who else is assigned to the organization. Wang Chao didn't know that this was the most confidential issue. But Wang Chao knows it himself. Once he wins the martial arts competition with Zhao Jun, he will be known as the one who can defeat the Three Tigers of Guangdong. It will definitely cause quite a stir in the Southeast Asian martial arts community. This name is capital. With this capital, the organization will immediately increase its efforts to support itself, put itself in the spotlight, and compete with the princelings. If you lose the competition, your life will be at risk. "But Wang Chao doesn't join the organization, and he doesn't care whether he wins or loses in the competition. Their lives are at risk. It's a fatal situation. So he has no choice. The reason for all this is actually very simple. It's because of Zhu Jia. Wang Chao had no intention of complaining about Zhu Jia in his heart. The main reason was that Zhao Jun, the yamen, regarded human life as nothing. At first, he treated Wang Chao like an ant, but found that this ant was actually tenacious, so this happened. "It is not an exaggeration to say that the organization is a life-saving straw for me now. As for the future situation, let's wait until the competition with Zhang Wei is over." The biggest difficulty in my life is in front of me. That is Zhang Wei. If you defeat Zhang Wei and gain fame, the organization will support you, otherwise it will be difficult to say. "Hey! I have been involved in this huge right and wrong, and the future will not be peaceful." Although the current situation is difficult to get out of, Wang Chao's mind has not been shaken. He is well aware of his situation and is transparent. Like a mirror. All this is due to the one-year long march. The hardships on the Long March moved me bit by bit. Gathered together, it cleansed his mind and forged his steely will. In an instant, Wang Chao cleared his mind and walked out, his thoughts returned to boxing. Just now he had a trial with the sister of this Tai Chi master, and he had already roughly estimated the opponent's skills. Chen Bin has obviously mastered An Jin. No need to try, you can tell it from the other party's words and deeds. Chen Bin¡¯s Tai Chi pounding technique is soft yet firm, his body speed is also very agile, and his push hand performance is as strong as Wang Chao¡¯s.  Based on the physical skills displayed, Wang Chao felt that Chen Bin was not as agile and fast as Qin Maojiao's ape-like figure. "If I compete with him in the ring, I'm 70% sure of victory." The first thing to compete is to know yourself and the enemy. Depending on the specific situation, it still depends on the agility of the body, and the second is the strength. The effect of hitting a person with a force of 500 kilograms and a force of 1,000 kilograms is almost the same. It is the same death. When Wang Chao walked out of the door, Lu Chengwen and his gang were extremely anxious. When they saw him coming out, they suddenly seemed to see bloody flies and swarmed towards him. "You're finally out, come on, come on, get in the car, we'll talk about it later!" Several people got into the van and drove forward quickly, as if they were attending a funeral. "The income is good this time. According to the contract, you can get two hundred thousand!" As soon as he got in the car, Lu Chengwen winked at the people around him and never mentioned the consequences of Wang Chao beating someone to death. Wang Chao laughed as soon as he heard Lu Chengwen speak. The money he won this time was at least several million. According to the contract, he could get millions. But he didn't care about it for now and just nodded. There were no words all the way, and we waited for the car to drive into Guangzhou again. This time Lu Chengwen treated Wang Chao much better, and immediately arranged for him to be accommodated in a three-story small foreign-style building in the factory. The environment is much better than that 60-meter square hut. "This is 200,000 in cash. You keep it. Well, I keep my word! I will help you arrange a boxing match tomorrow. With your current skills, you can make millions in less than a month. !" As soon as Lu Chengwen arrived, he ordered someone to deliver twenty bundles of bright red bills. His little triangular eyes swayed, and he warned: "But don't run around now. The person you killed has a big background. If he goes out, he may be in danger. But don't worry, as long as you don't leave this factory, I promise you nothing." Nothing happened." Seeing Wang Chao touching the money on the table, Lu Chengwen smiled proudly and said to the people around him: "Let's go out and don't disturb the master's sleep!" "Brother Wen." As soon as he walked out, Lao Hei said to Lu Wencheng: "He killed Xu Zhen's disciples. He is always a scourge." "What to do! Isn't there nothing going on now!" As soon as Lu Wencheng came out, his expression changed: "A scourge is a scourge. . But it¡¯s still useful to me now. He¡¯s a cash cow. I¡¯ll use the time I can get, and then I¡¯ll send him out. "Nothing to lose?" "But, Brother Wen, this guy has such a high level of martial arts," Lao Hei said worriedly. "It has a background" Lu Chengwen picked his nose for a while. His face was uncertain, "I don't care if he has any background. When he comes to my territory, even if the emperor comes, he can't help himself." "Old Hei, please send a few more people to watch outside this building. You must bring them with you. Gun! Lest he run away." Lu Chengwen said fiercely: "He has offended Xu Zhen and is already a dead man. Let's go and see what boxing matches there are recently! Help him make arrangements! " "Okay! Brother Wen is indeed Zhuge Liang!" Lao Hei laughed, "But if that's the case, then we don't have to give him 200,000 yuan. By the way, why is Brother Wen? Give him cash, not a check! "Idiot! If he wants to take away that much cash, it will be a burden!" Lu Chengwen snorted. "Brother Wen is smart, Brother Wen is smart!" Lao Hei was completely convinced, "I'll make arrangements right away." Just when Lu Wencheng was plotting to drain Wang Chao's value. Wang Chao is also in contact with Dashu and the others. "Big rock, big rock. My target may be exposed!" Wang Chao recounted his situation at night, "If the news of beating Xu Zhen's disciples to death spreads, it is likely to attract the attention of the princelings!" In the car On the way, Wang Chao thought about his future plans. Originally, he was just planning to have a small fight and find out the situation first. Who knows, he could kill a big fish in one go. After coming back, when I saw Lu Chengwen giving him cash, I knew that this guy was up to no good. While talking to Da Shitou, Wang Chao opened the curtains on the window and found that there were more than a dozen people downstairs. It's all obvious. "It's not the tiger's intention to hurt people, but the tiger can swallow people's hearts. I can't blame you for that." Wang Chao made up his mind instantly. "Hey, big rocks? Come and help me out. But be careful, these people must have guys!" "Okay! They have guys! I'm afraid they don't have guys! We are soldiers returning from the China-India border! Besides, this This place is a suburban factory, not an urban area. I¡¯m afraid of him!¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll do it!¡±Let¡¯s talk about the local environment of the factory here. "Wang Chao knows that the suburbs are particularly chaotic, and there are often many machete squads fighting each other. Even if someone is killed, no one will ask for trouble to call the police. Shootings also happen from time to time. Thirty minutes later, there was suddenly a faint commotion. came in, and the commotion became louder and louder. At the same time, there was a lot of gunfire, just like setting off firecrackers. Wang Chao knew that Da Shitou and the others were starting to take action. "Damn it, Tianxin's people are coming!" " "How could it be so fast! impossible! " "It's Xu Zhen's, Tianxin is not that strong! " "quick! The enemy's firepower is fierce! They came into the factory and closed it down! The iron gate of the inner courtyard. Hide well! "I don't know when Lu Chengwen led a group of people and rushed into the inner courtyard. He held a pistol in his hand and screamed commands. "The courtyard is the most secretive place in the factory. The iron door was pulled fiercely and closed. "You guys, follow me upstairs. " As soon as the iron door was closed, Lu Chengwen led several men with pistols and rushed upstairs. Apparently they thought Xu Zhen's people were coming for revenge, so they wanted to capture Wang Chao and negotiate. "Big Stone, hurry up. point! Wang Chao said quickly. He heard the sound of a big stone coming from the intercom: "Have an axe, set up a rocket launcher, and blast open the door!" Eggs! " As soon as he finished speaking, there was a boom! The big iron gate was blown up, and more than half of the walls on both sides collapsed. Wang Chao seemed to feel that an earthquake was coming, and the building shook violently. Lu Chengwen, who had just rushed downstairs Several people were shocked to the ground by the violent noise and concussion, and some people had their heads smashed by flying bricks. The big iron gate flew up and slammed into the middle of the yard, scaring everyone. Instinctively, Lu Chengwen hugged his head and lay on the ground. He was like a dead dog hiding in the corner of the stairs, afraid to come out. "The soldiers coming out of the Sino-Indian border are so fierce!" "Wang Chao sighed greatly. "In terms of skill, the seven or eight of Dashuo and the others are no match for Wang Chao. But when they are fully armed, one hundred Wang Chao may not be the opponent of their twenty dozen. This is the modern arms. And the power of weapons. The country does not train martial arts talents, because martial arts requires masters to teach them for a long time. The soldiers trained by the country can kill any martial arts master when the smoke stops. The black shadow rolled in first, jumped up, squatted in the pile of broken bricks, raised the submachine gun in his hand, and swiped at them. Wang Chao saw that they were all wearing new helmets. Two eyes were exposed. The camouflage uniform was slightly bulging, and the knee joints and elbow joints were protected. The fierce firepower suppressed everyone. , the people in the yard were first swept into a hornet's nest. These gangsters had no way to compete with the regular army. "I surrender, I surrender!" "Lu Chengwen screamed. He was desperate. Facing such a group of demons that seemed to rush out of hell, no one could remain calm. "Throw away the gun and walk to the center of the yard! " Sun Lei's voice from the big stone was like the god of death. Lu Chengwen and several of his men hiding at the top of the stairs quickly threw away their guns, rolled and crawled out, and stood in the middle of the yard with their hands raised like targets. " Seeing that the overall situation was settled, Wang Chao walked downstairs step by step and said, "These soldiers are too fierce. How can we deal with the situation now?" "While going downstairs, Wang Chao was thinking about the aftermath. Hearing the footsteps coming down the stairs, Lu Chengwen quickly turned around and saw Wang Chao walking down step by step. He suddenly screamed loudly. "It's him, he's the one who was beaten to death. Qin Maojiao has nothing to do with us! You have to catch him, don't attack us! " "Yes, yes, it's him, this kid. We're going to deliver it to you tomorrow! " "Hurry up and catch him, he will run away! His kung fu is very high! " "Let us gowuwuwuwu." "A few people howled like ghosts. "After all, it is a gangster. Seeing such a scene, they were all shaken up. Bullying the weak and fearing the strong is the consistent style of the gangster. Only by being more ruthless than them can they suppress it. "Dashi looked at them with disdain, "Shout What is called! Whoever calls for beating to death! " Several people were immediately silent and trembling all over. Wang Chao walked to the center of the yard, Big Stone ran over quickly, and the two exchanged glances. "Have youSomething? " "How can we deal with such a group of things that are not even shrimps?" If something goes wrong at this point, you don't need to be beaten to death by the enemy, just hang yourself. "Da Shitou somewhat agrees with Wang Chao's first sentence of asking about their safety. "This guy is a good friend! "Dashiru thought to himself. "Are you making too much noise? Using both guns and cannons? How many people were killed outside? How to deal with the aftermath? "Wang Chao frowned and asked. "Don't worry, it doesn't matter in this suburb. Da Shitou said: "It's a little big, but it shouldn't be a problem." Not many people died outside. We walked in and fired a few shots before hiding. Let us jump in. Basically, only a few people in the yard died, and the casualties would definitely not exceed 20! " "You you you" Lu Chengwen heard the conversation and pointed at Wang Chao. His whole body was shaking, and urine was dripping from his crotch. "Who are you? " Wang Chaoli ignored them and just asked Da Shitou: "What should we do with these people? " "They are a bunch of scum. The Public Security Bureau will not deal with them. I am a soldier of the people. Naturally do what needs to be done. "Dashiru snorted fiercely. "Let us take care of the aftermath. " "Okay, hurry up. correct. There are two hundred thousand more upstairs. This is what I earned in the evening. I can give it to the organization as party dues! "Wang Chao explained and walked outside. Then he heard several gunshots. Text Chapter 67 Wang Chao¡¯s Persistence "I thought I could stay longer and learn more about the situation. Unexpectedly, after only one night, I could no longer hide my identity." The next day. ??In a secret stronghold in Guangzhou City. Wang Chao is discussing with "Big Stone" Sun Lei about writing a report to the organization. Although I only experienced it for one night, I still know a lot about the situation. Especially meeting Chen Bin, one of the main figures in the Chen Group family. "Completing the mission mostly depends on luck. You are unlucky, and you beat a famous figure to death in the first boxing match. If you stay any longer and expose the target, it will be dangerous, and the organization's intentions may also be exposed. "The incident of Wang Chao killing Qin Maojiao is likely to be spread among the gambling community. While Da Shitou was talking, he was typing quickly in front of a computer and drawing various graphics from time to time. It was obvious that he wanted to write a report based on Wang Chao's dictation and then submit it to his superiors through secret online channels. "By the way, how did you handle what happened yesterday? Don't let people see the flaws?" Wang Chao was still a little worried about the sudden attack by Dashu and the others last night. Even the rocket launchers were used, and the noise was too great. "Don't worry, our work is absolutely safe. Afterwards, we arranged the scene and made it almost like a gangster fire fight. We also deliberately left other clues. Even if someone wanted to investigate, they would still find the kid smuggled in from abroad. Groups of mercenaries are now fighting for their lives, and they pay small groups of mercenaries from Vietnam, Cambodia, Indonesia, and the Philippines to sneak over. " The big stone fingers seemed to be dancing, tapping on the keyboard. It gave Wang Chao a pleasing feeling. "H-power you still need mercenaries to fight? That's really much more advanced." In Wang Chao's battle against h-power. . The understanding of the fight between forces is limited to the movie "Young and Dangerous" in the 1990s. Both sides gathered a group of people and fought with machetes on the street. "It's much more advanced. But those mercenaries can only sneak in a few dozen at most." Wang Chao nodded in understanding. If hundreds of people were smuggled in at once, the target would be big and they would have been discovered and eliminated long ago. There was a crackling sound. Dashou entered a special website, typed in a series of passwords, then looked at the dynamic password on his watch, entered it, and pressed Enter. Report sent successfully. "The report is completed, just wait for the response from the organization. You can have a good rest these two days. I have also paid your 200,000 party dues to the organization's account, and I also explained the reason in the report. Pay the 200,000 party dues at once , You are really not simple. According to the regulations, you should actually get this money. "Although Dashi's fighting ability is far inferior to Wang Chao, he is proficient in jungle warfare, computers, and weapons. . Break, gun. . . Superb law and detective skills. . . investigation capabilities and counter-investigation. . . . . . He has strong investigation ability and practical experience. In terms of overall quality, it is much higher than Wang Chao. In contrast, Wang Chao can do nothing except being superb in martial arts. If these two types of people were put into society, Da Shitou would definitely be countless times more powerful than Wang Chao. "You people are the real warriors. When the country is in need, we still have to rely on you." Wang Chao sighed, "I am just a martial artist. Apart from being more agile, I can't do anything else. If you hadn't charged last night, Come in and help me out, there is a very good chance that I will fall into the hands of Lu Chengwen's group of black forces." Wang Chao's emotion came from his heart. Yesterday, Lu Chengwen's group had guns in their hands. If they didn't have big rocks, they rushed in. , he said it was not easy to get rid of control. "You can't say that. We all admire your skills. Especially the hammer you competed with that day is currently recovering from his injury. He called us and said that after he recovers from his injury next month, he will come to learn from you. After getting along with him for a while, Da Shitou also felt that Wang Chao was very skilled in martial arts, but he did not bully the weak and had no arrogance. In addition, soldiers all respect the strong, plus yesterday's party. . . In the Fei incident, this group of soldiers felt that Wang Chao was very interested in them. "But then again." Da Shitou also said sincerely, "No matter how strong your skills are now, they can't match the power of guns. The era of martial arts has declined. How about this, I will teach you how to practice guns. Guns . . . If you practice it quickly, you can kill ten martial arts masters with it.¡± Wang Chao looked out the window. Thinking. Big Stone's words touched his heartstrings. Lively faces flew before his eyes, and the figures of martial arts masters recorded in historical materials who died under gunfire flashed by one by one. He thought of his own experience again. ?"The Red Army is not afraid of the difficulty of the expedition, and it can only wait for thousands of rivers and mountains. The five mountains are meandering and the waves are rolling, and the clouds are majestic and the mud balls are walking" Wang Chao recited this poem of the Seven Rhythms of the Long March. "Back then, this group of people also embarked on a difficult road with a near-impossible ideal, and they never gave up and changed their ideals and will." Wang Chao said quietly, as if talking to himself. "Although people live in reality, they must have a beautiful ideal. Even if it is impossible to achieve, there is still hope ahead. Hey! Big Stone, I won't practice shooting anymore." "There are too many skills but not enough skill. I If I learn a gun, I will definitely lose my martial arts. Tasting the benefits of a gun will also shake my confidence. Human energy is limited, and I am not a genius or a superman. Besides, a warrior dies with a gun. Under the gun, that is a kind of sadness. "Wang Chao's pursuit of the pinnacle of national martial arts did not retreat in the face of the differences between martial arts and firearms, but took another path. Da Shitou is a soldier and understands what Wang Chao means. "Under the impact of the modern tide of guns and guns on martial arts beliefs, we have always persisted in the pursuit of pure martial arts. Maybe this idea is so ridiculous, even ignorant and pedantic. But this kind of persistence is also worthy of respect. Maybe Perhapsmany people back then thought that those people who trekked on the Long March were pedantic and ridiculous. Even modern people think that they were foolish to move forward for ideals and unattainable hopes, regardless of reality. . Many people don¡¯t understand, but I am a soldier, I understand!¡± Dashi suddenly felt his eyes were wet and quickly wiped them with his hands. I wiped it with my hands. In silence. Suddenly the door was pushed open. Someone comes in. Wang Chao turned his eyes and recognized the man's name as "Axe". It was he who used the rocket launcher to blast open the door yesterday. He is a weapons expert. "Axe" is holding a snakeskin bag in his hand. And a cage. There was something twisting and twisting inside the snakeskin pocket. The slightest fishy smell came out. The big stone was good at jungle combat, and one could tell at a glance that it contained several snakes. And inside that cage was a big gray cat with grinning teeth. This cat is twice the size of an ordinary cat. It has two bright green eyes, and it often uses its paws to press the iron wire of the cage, making a harsh sound. "I bought you what you wanted!" As soon as "Axe" came in, he shook the cage and snakeskin bag. He smiled at Wang Chao. "But what do you want these snakes and cats for? Do you want to eat dragon-tiger fighting?" There is a dish called dragon-tiger fighting in Guangdong, which is to stew snakes and cats together. "But you need an aggressive cat and a ferocious wild snake. I went to many places to buy it. It was so hot." After Ax put down the two things, he went to the bathroom to wash his face and dry the sweat on his body. come out. "How can I eat dragon-tiger fighting?" Wang Chao couldn't laugh or cry. He was not used to some Cantonese dishes. "I'm using it to practice, and I'm going to compete with Guangdong Three Tigers Zhang Wei in a month. It just so happened that the latent investigation mission was messed up, and I'm waiting for the next step of the organization's arrangements, so it's rare for me to have some free time. I just happened to be practicing Get the punch Sort out the skills and get rid of the impurities." In the video a few years ago, Zhang Wei's Anjin was practiced on the back, and now, there is definitely progress. Wang Chao knows. With his current level, he is not even 40% sure of defeating Zhang Wei. The other party is not Qin Maojiao. But the three tigers of Guangdong are famous, experienced in hundreds of battles, and have developed secret strength! Moreover, Zhang Wei is only thirty years old now, and his physical strength is far from declining. we can even say. It¡¯s no exaggeration to say that he was at his peak. For such people. Wang Chao had to be careful and cautious. Cautious and prudent. Besides, this time the competition is about to happen. He is the best doctor so far. The most critical time is the turning point of life and death. In the competition with Qin Maojiao, Wang Chao used tiger-shaped splitting force and accidentally learned about boxing. . The true meaning of art. The form and the meaning are virtual and real, and the false and the false hide the upper realm of the true. Although his Ming Jin has reached its peak, his strength is still strength and his fists are still punches. Boxing also has a god and an intention within it. ?????????????????????????? . At the moment when Qin Maojiao was killed, Wang Chao made a tiger-shaped slash. Not only the appearance reaches the essence. The artistic conception of the ferocious tiger descending the mountain, the ferocious tiger leaping into the mountain stream, and the hungry tiger in the market penetrated deeply into his internal organs and the joints and muscles of his whole body. Therefore, with that tiger shape, he made the sound of a tiger. The peristalsis (sic) of the large and small intestines throughout the body, the breathing of the lungs. The beating of his heart and the sound of his fists and feet coordinated in an instant. From the inside to the outside, a tiger appeared out of thin air in Wang Chao's body. precisely because of this. Only then did Qin MaojiaoThere were fluctuations in his heart, and he even had a ridiculous illusion for a moment, thinking that Wang Chao was a person transformed from a tiger spirit. Forced by the momentum, Qin Maojiao panicked and lost his life. But after he executed this tiger form with both spirit and form, Wang Chao practiced it a few more times, but he still couldn't achieve the effect it had at that time. It was still tangible, but without the inner charm. Only then did he realize that a blow in the ring was the life potential inspired by a life-and-death fight. In modern terms, it is a super-level performance. Observe its shape, get its meaning, and finally understand its essence. Precipitate the foundation. Martial arts all come from animals. Learned from nature. Back then, Yan Wing Chun watched the fight between snakes and cranes, understood the essence, integrated it into his own body, and created Wing Chun. Guiguzi watched Bai Yuan's martial arts and understood Tongbei Quan. It's all the same. Wang Chao fights for his own fists. . The technique goes a step further, and every move is full of charm. Therefore, we had no choice but to learn from the deeds of our predecessors and observe the animals carefully. So that you can have more understanding. As he said himself, he is neither a genius nor a superman. His energy is limited and he cannot focus on more things. The reason why he has achieved his current achievements is because of his concentration, addiction, and persistence. Opening the snakeskin bag, there was a sudden flick inside, and a snake head popped out like lightning. This is a snake that is as thick as a duck's egg and about two meters long. It has a flat triangular head, sharp and ferocious teeth, and bright red tongue. It shows a strong aggressiveness. It is not raised in a factory. It survives on its own in the wild. of. Wang Chao was well prepared, and he grasped seven inches of the snake and lifted it up. The snake twisted violently, bent its body tightly, and twisted around Wang Chao's arm. " Snakes are entangled, and the word "hanging" is important. Jungle pythons in tropical areas can often strangle wild horses and bison. Inside the snake shape, it is also important to wrap the arms and wrists with silk. Wang Chao carefully felt the force of the snake wrapping around his arm. And the push of the bone scales all over its body. He applied the sound of pores to animals. At the same time, he opened the cage containing the big cat. The big cat's spine arched, and it was light and ferocious, and it pounced out. After closing the door of the room, the big rocks and axes were pushed to the edge, leaving a space in the middle. Wang Chao threw the snake to the ground. As soon as the snake landed on the ground, it ran over to ask for someone with a grudge, but Wang Chao lifted it to the center of the field with his feet. After suffering a few losses, the snake coiled up and shook its head, no longer jumping up, but staring fixedly in front of it. And the big cat was also caught by Wang Chao. Throw it towards the snake in the center of the field. The snake saw something approaching and pounced on it. After one bite, the cat sensed danger in the air, stretched out its limbs, scratched with its claws, and opened the snake's head. As soon as it landed. The two animals confronted each other. Wang Chao didn¡¯t blink, carefully observing the postures and movements of the two animals. The cat shape is the tiger shape, the snake is naturally the snake shape, and it also contains the dragon shape. Wang Chao wants to cultivate the essence of the two forms, sell the splitting force accompanied by the roar of the tiger, wrap the silk in his arms, and rock the drill with the sound of the snake's silk thread. This is when you enter boxing. . Martial arts and martial arts have entered Taoist arts. Can be called a master. Text Chapter 68: Practice to the point where "the sound comes out easily" In the center of the house, snakes and cats were fighting each other. The snakes remained motionless in the center, coiled up in a formation, with their ferocious triangular heads raised high, and the bones and scales all over their bodies rubbed slightly, hiss, hiss! Two blasts, and the snake head shoots out, biting the cat's vitals. ?????????? And the fur all over the cat¡¯s body is indeed blowing up. At first glance, it looks like a porcupine or a hedgehog. Its back was arched, and the fleshy pads on its limbs and feet exerted force, bouncing up and down. It was as light as a feather, but violent sounds came from its body and mouth. He kept launching violent attacks at the snake coiled in the center. Every time the cat bounces up and scratches, it changes its position. Just like the footwork of Baguazhang, it moves around and seizes the sides. But as soon as it grabbed the side, it jumped up violently and struck with thunder. The way of moving Bagua and the way of playing Xingyi. It is actually reflected naturally in cats. Wang Chao first understood the three-body posture by stepping on the cat's tail and watching its hair explode. Watching it again now, combined with the tiger shape I learned, I have a deeper understanding. But while he was paying attention to the cat, he focused more on the snake. In Wang Chao¡¯s eyes, the joints all over the snake¡¯s body became his own muscles and bones, and the scales became his own fur. The force exerted by the snake's every move coincides with the force exerted by the snake's shape. ??The outsiders focus on training the muscles and bones, while the insides focus on training the muscles and bones. What's more important is to train your skin. Animals naturally use their fur. "Look at the snake and cat fighting each other, Wang Chao combines his fists. . . technique. . And the fists left by old man Guo Yunshen. . . The division of artistic realm. "Practice essence to transform into qi practice qi to transform into spirit It turns out that practicing qi to transform into spirit is not only about changing a person's temperament and character. More importantly, boxing the temperament of law and earth must also be changed!" "Only when the temperament of Zhiyouquan has changed can it be regarded as the true transformation of Qi into spirit. The combination of form and spirit is the true form and meaning." Wang Chao's previous boxing. . French action. Body shape, frame. Although he was born in a major, Tang Zichen taught him step by step. The posture standards are like textbooks. But only its shape has been obtained, but its spirit has not been obtained. In theory, it is just an empty shell, a boxer. Although his strength has been thoroughly practiced, it has also purified his soul and reached the point where his strength is dark. However, the application of Jin and the understanding of the subtleties of team martial arts movements and body are still different. Therefore, Guo Yunshen needs to separate the realm of movement and the level of energy as separate distinctions. It is said that Huang Feihong took the form of a tiger and a crane, and with all his strength, the roar of the tiger and the cry of the crane naturally erupted. Wang Chao heard this rumor before and didn¡¯t believe it, thinking it was a boast. But now it seems that this is actually the case. "A master is a master." Wang Chao understood. Admiration for the seniors surged in my heart. He is completely addicted to boxing. . In Shu Di's will, he could not leave his house for many days. Get up every morning. Let the snake and the cat fight and watch carefully. Both the snake and the cat are wild and aggressive, and each fight has a winner or a loser. However, Wang Chao is very vigilant and always goes up to start a fight at the most critical moment. Prevent two animals from being injured to death. The fight between snake and cat usually takes less than half an hour. After fighting for a while, if neither of them is injured, their physical strength will be greatly reduced, so they will stand still and stay there. Finally, they will relax their hostility and disperse, and they will have nothing to do with each other. But the next day, with a little provocation by Wang Chao, the two animals would fight again. I watch two animals fighting for half an hour every morning, and then spend the whole day, including sleeping at night, thinking about the strength of the two animals, whether the cat pounces or the snake sways. Gradually, the shapes of the two animals seemed to blend into Wang Chao's thoughts. When Wang Chao was practicing the tiger form, the jumping and jumping movements of the cat automatically appeared in his head, making him feel as if he had become that cat. When he jumps and prances, he is light and steady. Skimming across the ground. When he attacks with all his strength, it rolls down like thunder. Lightning strikes. The body is soft yet strong, hard yet soft. "And when she was doing the snake-shaped punch, she seemed to have turned into a snake. The muscles and scales all over her body drove her body to exert force. The fist was like a snake head, shaking and stabbing in all directions. It was no different from a real poisonous snake. His arms are also like snakes, naturally wrapped in silk and wrapped in silk when exerting force. It has the power of turning and the drilling power of spiral force. The strength of the splitting fist is in the shape of a tiger, and the strength of the drilling fist is in the shape of a snake. These two body movements and shapes work together, and Wang Chao fully integrates his movements into the snake cat's divine will. Gradually, every movement of Wang Chao's tiger-shaped split fist made a slight and deep sound. The sound was like a tiger roaring deep in the mountains and old forest valleys far away. ??And he fought in a snake shapeFists, arms wrapped and turned inward, when the fists are shaking, the breathing of the muscles, bones, lungs, and heart beating are all combined to create a truly lifelike snake-like sound. A tiger's roar or a snake's cry cannot be imitated by Wang Chao. But when hitting, the movements, body shape, breathing and fur are completely coordinated, and the sound is formed naturally. There is truth among the false, and there is false among the true. There is meaning in the form, and spirit is hidden in the form. Finally, half a month later, Wang Chao used the tiger and snake forms, split fists, and drill punches to achieve both physical and mental strength. This is what is said in the boxing scriptures: "The sound comes out at will." But with the rest of his boxing strength and body shape, he is still in the position of a boxer who only has form and dance. But just in terms of tiger shape and body shape, he can already be called a boxer. . . A master of magic. "Huh? Big stone. Didn't that one die after being scratched by a cat the day before yesterday? We peeled off the skin and stewed it in a pot?" On this day, when Ax and Stone went out to break stones, they suddenly heard the sound coming from inside the ajar door. Here comes the sibilant. . Hiss! Hiss! The sound was very clear and reached the ears of the two people. The scene of a big snake like a letter crawling around the house and spitting out letters immediately appeared in their heads. "What a big snake. It sounds like a python. It's bigger than the one we caught in the border jungle that time. I'm afraid it's as thick as an arm!" Big Stone heard the sound and nodded. They are fighting in the jungle on the Sino-Indian border. He was very familiar with snakes. As soon as he heard the sound, he knew it was a big python. "Wang Chao has been practicing every day in his room recently. He doesn't even go out except for eating. No wonder he is so young, but his fighting skills are several times better than ours. But the snake died the day before yesterday. This guy bought a big one again. The python is a national protected animal. The more you kill it, the better it tastes. Talking. Then he opened the door. The center of the house is empty. Not to mention the giant python, not even a piece of snake skin could be seen. Only Wang Chao among them was twisting and stepping. The arms stretch and contract. The fists are like snakes. Every movement he makes is naturally accompanied by hiss. . . Hissing sound. It was the sound of the big python that Big Stone and Ax had just heard at the door. "It's obviously a python, but it disappeared after opening the door? The situation is weird. This guy's voice is too similar. Could it be, could it bethat this guy Wang Chao is a person transformed from a python spirit?" When the two Ax saw and heard this situation, they quickly exchanged glances. There was an obvious expression of surprise on his face. The two of them had exactly the same thoughts as Qian Qin Maojiao in the ring for half a month. Everyone thought Wang Chao was a monster. The ancient boxing. . . A master of magic, observing animals in deep mountains and old forests. He understood the will of God and practiced boxing, martial arts, and was seen by ordinary people. You will immediately think that you have seen gods and monsters. After returning, many fairy tales will naturally spread. Of course, the sound comes out casually. This is what Guo Yunshen calls the point of practicing Qi and transforming into God. If we go further. The voice is restrained, the silence is deep, returning to the original source, completely silent and void, this is the state of spiritual training and transformation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Roar! ! I had seen the two of them coming in a long time ago, but Wang Chao was just connecting vigorously with a set of punches. After the two of them watched for a while. He closed his fist. It transformed from a snake shape into a tiger shape, raised its arms, naturally struck and pressed them down, and let out a deep roar like a tiger descending from the mountain. After stopping, he walked around the room casually twice and strolled slowly. Calm your breath. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a slight heat in his waist and his breathing could not be steady. In addition to the two waists, the skin on the northern chest and the two lung lobes is also vaguely warm. Huh? ! This is a sign that An Jin needs to be trained to the waist and back. "Wang Chao is well aware of this situation, because Tang Zichen recorded it in the Chinese Martial Arts Record: Diamond Fist twists the waist in the shape of a snake. During practice, the two kidneys are most exercised. After mastering An Jin, during the period of practice, the whole body will The breath is steady, but the breath in the waist is too heavy, which is the process of secret energy flowing through the waist. It does not mean that the posture is wrong, so don't panic and stop practicing. The same is true for tiger-shaped split boxing and gymnastics. The chest expansion exercises are somewhat similar. They both expand the chest and exercise the lungs. Wang Chao has practiced the tiger shape and snake shape to the point of "sounding out". Finally, the skin on the back, chest, and waist will become sensitive from the inside out. As long as you keep practicing, it will be a matter of time before the secret strength reaches the back, front, and waist. . ¡°It¡¯s really amazing! ¡±?Wang Chao, who was holding stones and axes, finally calmed down and admired from the bottom of his heart. "This is not a strange thing. But what I'm curious about is? Are there really no masters in your army? Are they all fully developed in fighting, guns law computers, explosions breaking some things? "Wang Chao asked curiously. If you learn too many things, you will definitely lose your energy. If Big Stone and these soldiers are all masters, shooters, explosives. . . Breaking expert, computer h. . Guest, fighting boxing. . . If his skills are better than Wang Chao's, then he is not called a jf army. That Jiao Tian soldiers and generals. ""Hand Beat" "Well Yes, there is" Dashiru heard Wang Chao ask. Recall it carefully. "I remember a few years ago, when I was training in District J of Beijing, I saw a retired old chief boxing. He was jumping around and scratching while he was punching. He also made a sound like a monkey in the zoo, grinning. It was incredible. , it's very funny, the old monkey head is exactly the same. I thought he was juggling. But now that I think about it, it's amazing." "That's a monkey boxing master. Wang Chao felt a little uncomfortable, but it was true that the most ugly movement in martial arts was the monkey-shaped fist. Jumping around in all directions, his attacks are mainly focused on face grabbing and buttonholes. Although the lethality is huge, ordinary practitioners are no match for him, and even the weak and agile Anjin masters will find it difficult to resist such a situation. It looks like a fight between shrews, which is very unsightly. During the Republic of China, there was a martial arts master who competed with a master of monkey boxing. In the end, the martial arts master's face was bruised. People. There are two places in the human body that are the most difficult to develop. One is the face, and the other is the lower abdomen. Everyone knows what it is) The monkey shape in Xingyi has the same effect after being practiced to this extent. Even Qin Maojiao, who was killed by Wang Chao, although his Bai Yuantong back fist and body technique was not perfect, he was still flexible. It¡¯s unbelievable. If Wang Chao hadn¡¯t suddenly performed beyond his level and made a tiger sound, there would have been a fierce fight. ¡°What will the organization say when the report is sent? In half a month, it¡¯s time for Zhang Wei and I to compete. "Wang Chao stopped talking about kung fu. "The organization sent new instructions a few days ago, telling you to concentrate on practicing martial arts, regardless of other situations. As for the specific situation of underground h boxing, we have arranged for someone to lurk. "Da Shitou said. "However, the news that you killed Qin Maojiao has now spread. His master Xu Zhen also made some moves. But we haven¡¯t found out clearly yet. Your identity has not been revealed. We have to prepare in these two days and set off for Chaozhou. " Not to mention Wang Chao's situation in the past half month, on the third day after Qin Maojiao was beaten to death, Xu Zhen got the news and immediately called Guangzhou from Hong Kong. Chen Bin also called her brother Chen Aiyang in Singapore. Phone. ¡°Brother? A master of form and meaning appeared in Guangzhou, and he was also proficient in swordsmanship. After killing Qin Maojiao, I tried my hand with him, and the idea was very strong! " Text Chapter 69 Hei Laohui¡¯s surprise Chapter 69 Hei Laohui's surprise "What? Guangdong Anjin master? Killed Qin Maojiao?" A magnetic man's voice came from Chen Bin's mobile phone. The voice was unhurried and word by word. Everything is clear, like the tinkling of spring water, very regular. "Qin Maojiao is a disciple of Xu Zhen. I met him a year ago in Taiwan. At that time, he had just mastered White Ape Tongbei. This man practiced very hard and had very good qualifications. He was a rare martial arts talent. I once intended to I wanted to call him, but unfortunately he was a bit arrogant and didn't listen to my advice. He had a bit of personality, but he was beaten to death unexpectedly." The voice on the phone sounded obviously regretful. This Tai Chi master's mind is very broad and tolerant. "Okay, brother. When will you come to Guangdong? I heard that the Black Laohui has brought Zhang Wei out again. He will compete with a master from the mainland on the 5th of next month. And he asked you to be a witness?" Chen Bin asked road. "I'll be here in a few days. How old is the master you met? A master of Xingyiquan, who also knows swordsmanship?" Chen Aiyang's voice was deep. "Not very old, probably in his early twenties, dressed very rustically, as if it was his first time betting on boxing, and now he is working in a small company. However, his speech and behavior are very mature, without any youthful impulse. I guess this person's The identity is not simple." Chen Bin expressed his thoughts: "Brother, I can't tell you on the phone. You'd better come over and I'll talk to you in person. By the way, come over quickly, maybe from Qin Maojiao's body. I can tell something. Now Qin Maojiao's body has been sent to Xu Zhen. "Well. I'll come and take a look." Three days later, Wang Chao was concentrating on the fight between the snake and the cat. In Guangzhou City, near the Pearl River, a frozen coffin is placed in the center of the lobby of a luxurious private villa. Resting in the center of the coffin was Qin Maojiao's body. Outside the hall stood a large row of men in black suits with solemn expressions. In the hall, a man with golden eyes, white hair, about 1.8 meters tall and extraordinary bearing was looking at the person in the coffin with sad eyes. This man is none other than Xu Zhen, one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong, a master of back-to-back, nicknamed the "Small Arm Saint". Xu Zhen was followed by several young people, both men and women, who were obviously his disciples. The expressions on the faces of these men and women clearly showed sadness and anger. But they didn't say anything and kept the scene quiet. Most of the apprentices accepted by people like Xu Zhen are the sons or daughters of high-ranking officials, wealthy businessmen. In this way, with the master's sect connecting a large network of relationships, even the powerful Black Laohui can't help but sell his face. Besides, after Xu Zhen withdrew from the world, he was good at doing business, Tianle Group has strong financial power, and he is a figure that cannot be ignored. Xu Zhen¡¯s disciples are good at both black and white. Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the ditch and was beaten to death by a boxer from a small gang company. When this happened, everyone was shocked. What's more, Qin Maojiao is the most talented among his disciples. At only twenty-six years old, he has mastered the power of boxing and reached the peak of Ming Jin. Moreover, Qin Maojiao is also very hardworking. He once spent a year observing monkeys in order to train Bai Yuantong's back fist to the point where he can "sound out easily". Although it is still possible to practice it, it has reached the point where it is only separated by a window of paper. As long as he trains a little more, gets rid of his arrogance, and becomes calmer and more peaceful, he will definitely be able to reach the level of An Jin and become a boxing master. People who practice martial arts pay the most attention to passing on people. Especially for his famous boxing skills, he attaches great importance to the successor of his mantle. There is a very important reason for this. That is, when you get old, your physical strength deteriorates, and your hands and feet become inflexible, if you encounter a challenge from a master, you can ask your apprentice to do the competition for you. Without an outstanding apprentice, if such a situation occurs, the fame of a lifetime will be wasted. People who practice martial arts, especially famous people, no matter how famous you were before, as long as you fail in the martial arts competition once, you will be unable to hold your head up for the rest of your life, which is more uncomfortable than death. In the martial arts world, there have been many such examples since ancient times. This is why martial artists are very cautious about fighting. For famous martial artists, fame is even more important than their own lives. The purpose of teaching an outstanding disciple is to protect your reputation when you grow old. "Besides, outstanding disciples are all made by masters who work hand in hand day and night. Some have deeper feelings than father and son. A dead disciple is like a dead son." Xu Zhen was originally in Hong Kong to negotiate a very important business, but as soon as he heard the news, he rushed back. He felt very sad, sad, regretful, shocked, and angry.   He is now in his forties, although for those who practice martial arts, being in their forties is the peak age. But in a few years, when people reach fifty or sixty, things start to decline. Xu Zhen desperately wanted to train an outstanding disciple to maintain his reputation when he grew old. Qin Maojiao was the best candidate among his disciples, but it was a pity that he died. This made him feel that he had nothing to rely on for the rest of his life. Although his family fortune is worth hundreds of millions, his reputation in the martial arts world is earned through hard work. No amount of money can buy it back. "Master Chen. Look at the injuries on my apprentice's body. They were caused by the tiger-shaped splitting force of Xingyi Quan. The sternum was completely shattered, and the dark energy penetrated into the internal organs. What happened to Miss Chen who witnessed the martial arts competition with her own eyes? Can you please explain it clearly to me? "Although he was extremely sad and angry, his years of cultivation still made Xu Zhen polite. In addition to Xu Zhen¡¯s apprentice, everyone present included a man and a woman. The man and the woman approached the coffin together with Xu Zhen, but Xu Zhen's apprentice stood behind. It was obvious that the status of the man and the woman was equal to that of Xu Zhen, the boxing master. In the martial arts world, seniority is the most important thing, and the rules between masters are strict. The woman is Chen Bin, and the man is Chen Aiyang, the Tai Chi master who is famous in the martial arts circles of Southeast Asia and even overseas. There have been rumors in the martial arts world that Chen Aiyang's Tai Chi secret strength has reached the point where he can send and receive fists from all over his body. Practice it all over your body. Chen Aiyang once visited Xue Lianxin, an older generation martial arts master in Taiwan. After Xue Lianxin met Chen Aiyang, he once said: "In less than twenty years, your Tai Chi will reach its peak, and you will realize the artistic conception of Yang Luchan back then." What this old master meant is: Chen Aiyang will not be out of twenty. By the year, his attainments in Tai Chi will reach the level of Yang Luchan. What a high praise this is! It also reflects that Chen Aiyang is indeed an incredible martial arts master and genius. Xue Lianxin is the descendant of Xue Dian, the director of the Tianjin Martial Arts Museum during the Republic of China. His Xingyi kung fu has been superb decades ago, his martial arts has reached the level of Huajin, and he has many disciples. Many masters who are active now have received guidance from this old man. For example, Ma Hongjun of Hong Kong Yu Hing Group, Liu Jiajun of Taiwan Sanlian Group, etc., have all received his guidance. Xue Lianxin is not only good at martial arts, but also highly respected for his character, reputation and martial ethics. So when he got old, even if others knew that his martial arts had declined due to physical reasons, they would not dare to try to gain fame from him. Therefore, Xue Lianxin's words are very convincing. In addition, Chen Aiyang has never lost a match in martial arts competitions with others, and under his secret power, no one can escape unscathed. Even Zhang Guangming, the Bajiquan master who dominated the Vietnamese martial arts world for ten years, died under Chen Aiyang's fist. Zhang Guangming was also in his forties at that time, and his martial arts was at its peak. He practiced Bajiquan intensively, and had reached the stage of refining the marrow with the two sounds of "hum ha". His kung fu had reached the peak of dark strength. That competition truly established Chen Aiyang¡¯s status as the number one master. It is worth mentioning that when Chen Aiyang beat Zhang Guangming to death, he did not use Tai Chi Kung Fu, but the secret tiger form of the Xingyi Sect. Afterwards, senior people in the martial arts community commented that Chen Aiyang is likely to be the second Sun Lutang. A great master comes out every three hundred years. "What a tiger-shaped split. The strength of this punch has reached the point where the fist and the spirit are combined. It captures the essence of kung fu. My sister said that the man was a young man in his early twenties? It's incredible. Xiao Qin I know {referring to Qin Maojiao}'s movement skills, and it is rare for an average Anjin master to take advantage of him. If the fight lasts for a long time, he will be defeated. This shows that this person's movement skills and footwork are also top-notch. I don't know about the masters from the mainland. However, such an outstanding person is always famous and will not be unknown. "Although Chen Aiyang is famous, he is a young man wearing white clothes. He is very elegant and 1.7 meters tall. At first glance, he looks like someone. A young scholar with a doctorate and master's degree would never be thought of as a famous master in the underworld and martial arts circles. He is twenty-nine years old this year. According to Xue Lianxin, when he is forty to fifty, his Tai Chi teachings will reach the level of Yang Luchan. Chen Aiyang stepped forward slightly, raised his index and middle fingers, and groped Qin Maojiao's chest before making a judgment. Some of Xu Zhen¡¯s disciples looked at Chen Aiyang with reverence. Although some disciples were over thirty years old, facing this young Tai Chi master was like facing an old senior.?. ¡° Especially some of them are dressed very elegantly. They are obviously girls from wealthy families or officials and businessmen. They all have stars in their eyes. Somewhat nymphomaniac. "This man entered the small company in Daxing three days ago to box, and it was his first boxing match with my apprentice. Hey, my apprentice is too arrogant. He has to earn his own money, and he doesn't want any of mine." Xu Zhen sighed. . "Oh. Have you checked that person's condition?" Chen Aiyang asked. "No. That night, the car repair yard in Daxing was attacked by a group of mercenaries. Lu Chengwen and others were all killed. That man also disappeared mysteriously. It was ridiculous. Prince Wu thought it was me taking revenge and paid someone to do it. . And everyone on the road said that I was the one who didn¡¯t dare to be a mercenary" "Look at the things left at the scene. It's from Vietnam. But I don't want to have any trouble with Prince Wu. After all, he is an official figure, so please come over and mediate. Also, who are the mercenaries who killed me? Is that person dead or alive? If he is dead, it will be okay. If he is not dead, it is impossible not to avenge him. " "Well. You and I are both friends, so I will definitely help you." Nodding, "I will go to Chaozhou in a few days. Now Wu Yingda, Wang Xiaolei, and Zhao Jun have arranged a competition in Chaozhou with a master from S Province in the mainland. Ask me to come over and bear witness." This is when Wang Chao killed Qin Maojiao. What happened three days later. ¡°It has to be said that Dashi¡¯s level of framing the blame is very high. Even the Black Laohui hid the past, thinking it was a Vietnamese mercenary, and made Wu Yingda think it was Xu Zhen who did it. ?????????????????????? But Daxing Group is a small company after all, Wu Yingda doesn¡¯t have to get into trouble with Xu Zhen over these trivial matters, he just gave him a slight warning, because even the rocket launcher was used, things were a bit extreme, which Wu Yingda didn¡¯t want to see. Half a month later, Wang Chao had refined the two forms of tiger and snake to the point where both spirit and form were perfect. At the end of this month, Da Shitou and the others secretly arrived in Chaozhou and settled down. The headquarters of Yike Group is in Chaozhou. It was less than ten days before the competition between Wang Chao and Zhang Wei. Inside the headquarters building of Yike Group, the three princes of Yanei, who were stomping their feet and threatening to suffer major earthquakes in several coastal provinces, were also gathering. "I said Ah Jun, why are you wasting so much energy? That Tianxing Network is just a small company with tens of millions of assets, like an ant. Why do you need to deal with it in such a serious contest." It was Wu Yingda who spoke. "No, Tianxing Network has nothing, but that Wang Chao is not simple, and his relationship with Zhu Jia is extraordinary, especially Zhang Tong from the French Chanel Group. He is not an ordinary person. And that Cao Yi, my father is Governor, this group of people are restless in the province. Who is the master of Wang Chao at such a young age? And who gave him the villa in Tianxing Lake Community? This is all a mystery. "Maybe this kid picked up some martial arts secrets and learned it by himself?" "That's impossible. Without the master's step-by-step guidance, any secrets are useless." Zhang Wei sat aside and listened quietly. Then interjected. At this moment, a man with steady steps came in holding a stack of materials. "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wang. I found out whose property rights belong to the eighteen villas in Tianxing Lake Community." "What, bring it to me quickly!" Upon hearing this, Zhao Jun stood up immediately, picked up the materials and read them. "What's so mysterious?" Wu Yingda came over and the two princes were shocked when they saw it! Text Chapter 70 Wang Chao was misunderstood as a spy - Wang Xiaolei, Wu Yingda, and Zhao Jun, many of the elders in these three families hold great power in the z world, and some of their friends are rich men at home and abroad. The size of this network of relationships is simply incredible. So these three people joined forces and started Yike Group. It has developed rapidly in just a few years. H and white have taken all, and they are making money every day. The three of them had intervened in the H forces in Guangdong and Fujian provinces, and even the organization had to temporarily withdraw some undercover personnel to avoid conflicts with them. This can also reflect their strength from the side. These three yamen and the power network behind them can also be ranked among the top twenty in the country. Originally, Zhao Jun¡¯s father was the governor of Province S, but in Province S, the most powerful one was not his Zhao family, but the network behind Zhu Jia. Now Cao Yi, an upstart, suddenly appeared, which made Zhao Jun's father feel a lot of political pressure. Although Zhao Jun's relationship is not only with him, the governor, but also with several uncles who are senior cadres in the military regions of other provinces. However, each province has an independent and complex network of relationships, and the power struggle is complicated. Damn it, don¡¯t let me intervene. Zhao Jun wanted to stabilize his father's position, so he wanted to hook up with Zhu Jia, but he didn't know that Zhu Jia was not interested in him. Wang Chao just happened to appear in front of him. With his status and power, he naturally wanted to crush the ant Wang Chao to death. It¡¯s a pity that Wang Chao not only wasn¡¯t crushed to death, but also looked like an invincible Xiaoqiang. All this made Zhao Jun alert. The intertwining of Cao Yi, Zhang Tong, the mysterious villa, and the mysterious master behind Wang Chao's martial arts training made Zhao Jun smell the smell of conspiracy. So he started investigating Wang Chao and everything behind him. After investigating for more than a year, Zhao Jun found that he had an ordinary relationship with Cao Yi and was only a little close to Zhang Tong. The only thing that he could not find out was the owner of the mysterious villa and Wang Chao's master. There is no way. Although the development company of Tianxing Lake Villa is a domestic company, one of its major shareholders is a foreigner. When the Tianxing Lake Villa was developed, Mr. Zhao Jun personally signed it, and he gained a lot of benefits from it. It is not an easy task to investigate the major shareholder abroad. Even Cao Yi is not prepared to report it to the organization and apply for funds to mobilize people. "However, although the organization is strong, the application and approval at one level is still somewhat bureaucratic, and it is far from being as fast as Zhao Jun's use of his own network. Having been investigating for half a year, when this detailed information was placed in front of them today, the three senior officials looked at each other and felt shocked. The name of the property owner of Building 18 of Tianxing Lake written on the information is a foreign name, called "Smith Tangjin". What surprised Prince D was not the name, but the series of relationships that the name brought out. This "Smith Donkin" himself is a little-known figure, but after investigation, he has a close relationship with a large British group company. And this large group company is a member of a huge, behemoth-like organization. Comparatively, famous foreign entrepreneurs and H forces, such as Gates, Buffett, the H-Hand Party, the Yamaguchi-gumi, the American Godfather, and even many national governments, all appear so weak compared to this organization. The name of this organization on the materials is emu, which is translated into Chinese as European Monetary Union, or EU for short. Issuer of the Euro. ??A huge alliance intertwined by many European countries, governments, countless families, companies, H forces, white forces, etc., etc. An extremely huge organization, a giant integrating politics and economy. Prince D followed the clues and searched for things layer by layer, but in the end he got involved in this giant organization. The leader of that large British group has participated in the EU summit. Some leaders in Western countries are themselves leaders of large families and conglomerates. Although Prince D dominates the two coastal provinces and Yike Group has influence in the country, compared with this huge institution, the European Monetary Union, it is simply equivalent to an upstart who just neutralized the five-million-dollar lottery and Bill Gates. comparison between. After checking this, the information about Prince D can no longer be found. These three princes are not as strong as the United States. Investigate the members of the EU group and let the other party find out, I'm afraid the consequences will be very bad. The EU's spy agency is not a vegetarian. Prince D does not dare to investigate in depth. They only dare to enter the periphery. ¡°I originally thought it was a small shrimp, but it turned out to be a big whale!¡± Zhao Jun looked at the information that was sent, and his head felt extremely painful. Wang Chao and the European Union, no matter how you compare them, are not in the same world, but after investigation, they are actually related.   As for the specific relationship, Zhao Jun knew that with his current power, it would be impossible to thoroughly investigate it, unless he became the leader of the country. "But as a yamenei, Zhao Jun didn't even think about it himself. Their purpose is to rely on connections to make a fortune, play in the secret industry, and become successful. What's more, they are not the material, nor do they have the courage, ambition, or power. "Impossible, how is it possible? How could a small civilian graduate have anything to do with the EU? Is there anything wrong? The world has become magical?" Wang Xiaolei almost jumped up in surprise after reading the survey data. The incident involving these three princes is like a few gangsters bullying a beggar on the street, but it turns out that the beggar is a relative of US President George W. Bush. "We can't rule out this possibility! Wang Chao may be a spy trained by the EU." Wu Yingda is the deepest one in Prince D. After being surprised, his eyes flashed and he calmed down. "Do you know? A big event happened in Guangzhou recently. Xu Zhen's apprentice Qin Maojiao was beaten to death in one of my venues. The boxer was from Daxing Group. That night, a group of people hired Daxing Group's car repair shop The soldiers attacked, and the opponent even used advanced rocket launchers to blast away the obstacles. I thought it was Xu Zhen¡¯s revenge, but Chen Aiyang came over a few days ago and said that Xu Zhen did not do this, and he also wanted me to help find out about the boxer. I felt strange and immediately called up the video of that night. Look, this was taken on the spot. " Wu Yingda rang the bell, and then the bodyguard came in and handed over a photo, which showed Wang. It was beyond the fighting situation that day. "Wang Chao! It's this kid!" Zhao Jun recognized Wang Chao in the photo at a glance, wearing rustic clothes. "It's really him? Isn't that surprising? All explanations are valid. He is a spy from the European Union. There is an extremely huge force behind him. Otherwise, how can mercenaries be used silently under my nose? ?" Wu Yingda made a judgment immediately. "Brother Zhao. It seems that you have messed with a great person!" Wang Xiaolei looked at Zhao Jun and spread his hands helplessly: "Your province S is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. Just a poor high school graduate. He is the world's No. 1 A big organization of spies. This world has become a fantasy world. "This is China. Even the CIA spies can't do anything to me!" Zhao Jun's face changed. Finally, he said harshly. "That's what I say. But we'd better be careful. We can't take it lightly anymore. There's no need to check his identity. To avoid backfire, we just have an idea in mind." Wu Yingda spoke solemnly and analyzed carefully. "Do you know the current world situation? Both the United States and our country are entangled in Asia, especially the sea in Southeast Asia. Big powers are clashing. Underground forces are fighting openly and secretly, and at least the h channel will be affected. And the United States and the European Union are also fighting in Africa. Our country has also intervened in African affairs. Now the European Union may also intervene in disputes in Southeast Asia. It is like the three countries competing for hegemony. If we are not careful, we will be shattered. The matter is not as serious as you said!" Wang Xiaolei felt a little scared when he heard Wu Yingda's alarmist remarks. Although they are princes, they are well-informed. In officialdom and business, he is somewhat cunning, sophisticated and sophisticated. However, it was always smooth sailing, and there were no big winds or waves, so I only gained a little experience and became a little panicked when I encountered something I couldn't control. "I'm just talking about the structure of the world and the general situation. When it comes to specific matters, we still have an absolute advantage. This competition is a great opportunity to test it! Let's proceed as usual and see Wang Chao's reaction! He If he comes to the dark side, we will accompany him to the dark side. If he comes to the dark side, we will also accompany him to the dark side. But Zhao Jun, don¡¯t send people to deal with him anymore. In short, observe all his changes first. " Wu Yingda formulated a policy: "After all, our group still has a lot of development, let's focus all our attention on Wang Chao. Then there is no need to do other things." "Yes, if the enemy cannot move, I cannot move, this is The best choice. Unexpectedly, what happened was not a snake, but a dragon. "Zhao Jun felt that he was a little unlucky. At this time, Wang Chao had already moved into a stronghold in Chaozhou City. ¡°He had no idea that living in the house would be suspected by several princes to be a spy for the evil capitalist alliance. It has to be said that by chance, some smoke bombs were intertwined. Prince D unexpectedly misunderstood his identity. In fact, Wang Chao was really clean when he moved in. baseZheng, Miao Zihong, a high school graduate whose ancestors were poor and lower-middle peasants for eight generations. "However, Wang Chao is not a god, so he can't guess the investigation of Prince D." Otherwise, he will be more eager to know more things. Because the princes are investigating Tang Zichen's information. For Tang Zichen, Wang Chao had an irrepressible yearning in his heart. The time for the competition was getting closer and closer, Wang Chao simply abandoned all distracting thoughts and devoted himself wholeheartedly to boxing. He has mastered the tiger and snake shapes to the point where he can produce them easily, and he can be called a master. Moreover, the fur on his waist and outside his lungs gradually became extremely sensitive, reaching the point of being transparent and dark. In order to penetrate the dark energy into the waist and back during martial arts competitions, Wang Chao practiced hard day and night. In a training room of more than 100 square meters, there are several large sandbags weighing 600 kilograms hanging everywhere. The sandbags are made of thick oil canvas, which is difficult to pierce even with a sharp saber. Da Shitou and others stood nearby, their eyes widened as they watched Wang Chao punch. Roar! Wang Chao stamped his foot, bent the joints of his five fingers halfway into the shape of a tiger's claw, arched his body, and hit the sandbag with all his strength. Immediately, a deep tiger roar vibrated in the room, and Da Shitou and others felt a chill in their bodies, as if a whirlwind was blowing out of thin air in the room. The clouds follow the dragon and the wind follows the tiger. The tiger roared loudly in the mountains, and the sound shook the valley. It immediately caused strong winds, and the fishy smell hit the face, which was extremely powerful. Wang Chao is now in a closed secret room. The walls and sandbags on all sides are like trees and surrounding mountains. Naturally, he has the momentum of a tiger in the mountains. Seeing Wang Chao's power and power, a group of soldiers felt it was incredible. boom! boom! boom! Bang bang bang. Within ten seconds, Wang Chao's body attacks were like lightning, and his punches landed like thunder. Several sandbags were hit by Wang Chao's fist, swinging Lao Gao violently, and then suddenly burst open, and the sand inside burst out. Wang Chao¡¯s fist didn¡¯t seem to be a gun, but a sharp axe. "In the past, An Jin could only send out eight blows, but now I can actually do twelve, which shows that my physical strength has increased. Moreover, the power of Ming Jin has also been strengthened a lot, and my speed and agility have improved!" It split twelve people in an instant. With the big sandbag, Wang Chao retreated to the door before the sand fell. I was breathing heavily, but my skin was covered in goosebumps and I wasn't sweating. Apparently he can also control his fur, and his physical strength is used up just right. "Okay! Awesome!" "Tomorrow is the 5th, the day for your martial arts competition. You have to be careful, we won't be able to appear in front of those yamen." Dashiru warned. The day of competition has finally arrived. Text Chapter 71 The grand contest on the strait (Part 1) Although he was not able to fully penetrate his waist, chest and back before the competition, Wang Chao was still very satisfied with his current state. In the past, he used all his strength to produce a powerful force of more than 1,100 kilograms, but now he struck fiercely with a tiger-shaped chopping fist, and his strength actually exceeded the limit, reaching more than 1,500 kilograms. It is also long-lasting and has more endurance. powerful. ??Especially when using the tiger shape to pounce, with continuous pounces, you can jump more than five meters away. The big stone is 1.9 meters tall. Wang Chao jumped in front of it and could use the soles of his feet to rub the ends of his hair before jumping over. This kind of jumping ability has exceeded the limit of the ordinary human body. Sun Lutang of the Republic of China recorded in his book "Xing Yi Xu Zhen" that Guo Yunshen jumped three feet away in the shape of a tiger. By the Song and Yuan Dynasties, one foot was three meters long. Guo Yunshen made a tiger shape and jumped nine meters away. This was already as big as a tiger. When a tiger jumps over a mountain stream, it only takes about ten meters in one leap. {Not a tiger that eats and sleeps in the zoo. } Although Wang Chao still has a long way to go compared to his predecessors in terms of skill, he has also mastered both spiritual and physical skills. Even in the eyes of ordinary practitioners, such skills are miraculous. "No wonder Sister Chen recorded herself in the records of Chinese martial arts. She can walk, sit or lie down, and with a clever move, she can kill someone within thirty-six steps at any time." Wang Chao suddenly thought. Ordinary people take two steps to one meter, and thirty-six steps is more than ten meters. Tang Zichen's martial arts has reached the peak of energy. He is so powerful that he can reach a distance of more than ten meters with one pounce. When a leopard chases an antelope on the African savannah, its top speed is more than 30 meters per second, which is very impressive. "Zhang Wei is a senior in the boxing world, and he is well versed in fighting techniques. When I use my hands, I have to be careful. I can't easily unleash my hidden strength and only use my bright strength and body skills to fight against the enemy." Wang Chao doesn't care about his secret strength. Jin has not been trained to the waist, chest, and back. Because he was competing with a master like Zhang Wei, even if An Jin had reached his waist, Wang Chao did not dare to let him hit his waist with his fists to test An Jin's strong resistance ability. An Jin can only defend against attacks from ordinary people. As for the master Lian Jiazi, his punches can weigh thousands of kilograms, which is more powerful than ordinary people holding sticks and hammers. Even if it was Zhang Wei, Wang Chao believed that he would not dare to turn around. Use the dark energy in your back to resist your fist. ??Look at Zhang Wei¡¯s previous videos, using his back to catch other people¡¯s punches, that is, bullying boxers who have not practiced their strength thoroughly and do not understand the secret strength. If you are a master who is as good as him and uses your back to resist, you are seeking death. A punch will break your spine. A vulnerable area is a vulnerable area. During the Republic of China, some martial artists performed by asking people to hit their heads, waists, and backs with wooden sticks. Not only can he not be damaged by himself, but he can also crack wooden sticks. This is An Jin's good defensive skill. But when they competed with masters, they were very cautious. They only dared to touch hard with their hands and feet, and did not dare to use other parts of their bodies to block. This was the reason. But then again, if you encounter a group of ordinary people besieging you. That's when An Jin's ability to resist blows came to light. Wang Chao's hands and feet are now very strong, but he has not practiced the secret strength in other parts of his body. Even if he is an ordinary person, he would not dare to let the opponent hit him hard on the waist with hard objects such as wooden sticks and hammers, but he has mastered it. Just dark energy! "Xinglong, you have arrived at Shantou Waisha Airport. Very good. Very good. The 100 million will be transferred to another account. Convert it into a check. You can stay with me tomorrow and see how Zhang Wei and I compete!" Everything is ready. After everything was done, Zhao Xinglong took a plane to Shantou Waisha Airport at noon that day, and then drove to Chaozhou. In the evening, I met Wang Chao at a hotel. After all, Dashi and the others are operating in secret. It has not been exposed yet, it is hidden in the dark, and Wang Chao now lacks a helper. As the manager of the security department of Tianxing Company, Zhao Xinglong is naturally the best candidate to take action. Along with Zhao Xinglong, there were three bodyguards wearing black suits and headsets, with serious expressions and unwavering eyes. Wang Chao was extremely familiar with these three bodyguards. They were Zhang Tong's three hired soldiers. In addition, the company¡¯s general manager and director, Yao Xiaoxue, one of the top ten outstanding young beauties in S Province, also came over. "Mr. Zhang transferred them to me, saying that he would add some authority around you so that there would be no manpower available. As for Mr. Yao coming over, it is because I am not familiar with financial accounts, so as not to make mistakes later." Zhao Xinglong Explain it this way. Yao Xiaoxue smiled softly, and she actually had a bit of upper-class temperament. In recent years, she has transformed from a graduated college student into a successful entrepreneur and a strong business woman. Just like being an official to cultivate official prestige, when it comes toHaving been in this position for a long time, you will naturally have the temperament of this position. "The matter of your competition this time is also the company's matter. This objection refers to a bank loan. Although the interest is relatively low, it is not a small amount after all. After you win, I will transfer it to the bank immediately. You will handle all accounting procedures. I don¡¯t know, so I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°Indeed, both Wang Chao and Zhao Xinglong are idiots when it comes to calculating financial accounts. As for whether Wang Chao can win now, Yao Xiaoxue doesn¡¯t know, but he has to put it right. And it came out of her mouth with such certainty, as if she knew the outcome in advance. "Well, you have gained good experience. When you go out to see big scenes, you also need someone to deal with it." Wang Chao is very satisfied with Yao Xiaoxue's current changes. Yao Xiaoxue clicked open the silver-white password box on the table, which contained cash checks. It was the 100 million that Wang Chao borrowed from a bank loan. Looking at the dozen cash checks, Wang Chao was filled with emotion. Three years ago, he was still a penniless high school student. After becoming a minor in martial arts, he was still in poverty. He even resorted to evil deeds for a hundred thousand yuan in cash. thought. But now facing 100 million, he felt nothing in his heart. In front of a cash check of 100 million, it is not as shocking as the 100,000 yuan back then. Zhang Tong did not know that Wang Chao had joined the party and the organization. He had a group of powerful people he could mobilize, so he invited his capable bodyguards to come over. Wang Chao was somewhat grateful for her kindness and did not refuse. Since his debut, he has been taken care of by Zhang Tong, but he has not had the opportunity to return the favor. He secretly made a decision in his heart that he must find an opportunity to return all these favors. "I think back then, when we were competing in the Taekwondo gym, you beat me by one move. But then, your boxing skills improved every day. I couldn't catch up with you. I don't know that today, you can actually compete with the Guangdong Three The boxing master Zhang Wei, one of the tigers, called him for a martial arts competition" Zhao Xinglong was feeling excited and emotional at the same time. The exciting thing is that he has been boxing for two years, but he was always in second- and third-rate venues. All he heard all day long was how powerful this master was, and how powerful that master was, but he never had the chance to meet him. To real people and large-scale fighting scenes. Thinking about the level of fighting he used to do, it was called underground boxing, black boxing. And fighting at Zhang Wei¡¯s level is called a formal martial arts competition. ?? Black boxing is to open up the posture, as long as there is an audience. You can start fighting. The martial arts competition is different. It is much more formal than black boxing, and the level is much higher. Invitations must be sent out in advance, the venue must be decided, and then respected boxing masters must be invited to witness the event. It¡¯s all about fighting, and the quality is sky-high compared to what¡¯s on the market. Zhao Xinglong was naturally very excited when he had the opportunity to see such a scene. This time Wang Chao checked into the hotel openly and without concealing his identity. Early the next morning, four or five polite men arrived at the hotel and handed him a large gilded invitation. "Zhao Jun has very good ears and eyes. If we don't hide our identity, we won't be able to hide it." Wang Chao's dress now is completely different from when he was in Guangzhou. The dress he wore in Guangzhou was that of a native peasant, but the dress he wears now is authentic. A rich man. Wearing clothes and shoes designed by a famous French designer, he looks very outstanding with his well-proportioned figure and shining eyes. Wang Chao¡¯s current company is also a big customer of Zhang Tong, so this outfit design is not difficult to come up with. ¡°As expected, people want clothes, and Buddhas want gold. As soon as Wang Chao changed his clothes, his temperament immediately changed. His temperament is deep and peaceful, without any impetuousness. ¡°Moreover, the beauty Yao Xiaoxue beside him, Zhao Xinglong carrying the password box, and the three tough bodyguards following him, all of this can make people with sharp eyes guess a rough idea. That is, Wang Chao must be a son from a wealthy family, and he is definitely not a nouveau riche. The nouveau riche family does not have his magnanimity and cultivation. Such an image attracted frequent glances from some of the waitresses in the hotel and the women who came and went. "Mr. Wang, we, Mr. Zhao, know that you live here, and we would like to ask you to come over." The men who sent the invitations said politely. There were three luxury cars parked outside the hotel. The one in the middle was a stretched Lincoln, and the one behind them was the escort. Wang Chao nodded without saying a word, and got into the car in the middle with Zhao Xinglong and Yao Xiaoxue. The other three bodyguards automatically took one car in front and two in the back. He looked very well-trained, which surprised several people. The car drove out of Chaozhou and headed towards Shantou.   "What's going on? Isn't it Chaozhou?" Zhao Xinglong asked. "In order to make the scene more noble, we, Mr. Zhao, invited a luxury cruise ship from the Chen Group. The competition between Mr. Wang and Master Zhang was scheduled to be on the cruise ship. The cruise ship departed from Shantou Port and bypassed Nan'ao Island." A man replied . "After passing Nan'ao and driving forward, we will be close to Taiwan." Yao Xiaoxue frowned. "It's okay, guests are welcome to do as they please." Wang Chao raised his hand to stop Yao Xiaoxue from speaking. ????????????????????????????????? The car went all the way without any obstruction, and soon arrived at the Shantou Port on the coast of Shantou. When Deng got off the car, he saw a group of people standing on the beach, and a dozen speedboats were waiting there. Wang Chao, Yao Xiaoxue, Zhao Xinglong and others boarded the speedboat again. The motor suddenly started, and like an arrow off the string, the speedboat broke through the blue waves and shot out. We drove for about an hour, on the boundless sea, with blue sky and white clouds and a gentle sea breeze. Sure enough, a large luxury cruise ship appeared. If you have tens of billions, what will you buy to enjoy life? ?Then naturally it is to buy a cruise ship and park a helicopter on the cruise ship. ? ?Obviously, this is the case with Tan Group in Singapore. This cruise ship is not only large, but also luxurious. There are also several helicopters parked on the highest deck. One is circling at low altitude. "This is a real rich man, a big consortium." Seeing this situation, Wang Chao had to sigh in his heart. Comparatively speaking, his small company was nothing. The speedboat approached the cruise ship, and the telescopic aluminum alloy ladder was immediately lowered and spread smoothly. Even a girl like Yao Xiaoxue was very stable after grabbing the handrail. After boarding the deck, our eyes suddenly opened up! There are several basketball courts on the deck, and many casual sun umbrellas are set up. There were many people sitting under the umbrella who seemed to have very unusual identities. There are also people standing on the edge of the deck, all sweating in black suits, motionless, while beautiful ladies in cheongsam are serving various iced drinks. After working overtime, a large area was indeed empty, and a solid arena was built out of wood, with red flowers tied from big red silk hanging on the arena. As soon as Wang Chao came up, Zhao Jun and a group of people came up to greet him. "Mr. Wang is finally here." Zhao Jun became very enthusiastic. Wang Chao responded, and between the two shaking hands, he looked at the people around him. In addition to Zhao Jun, he also knows someone, and that is Chen Bin, the princess of the Chen Group! Wang Chao was about to speak, but Yao Xiaoxue next to him asked: "Mr. Zhao, it is close to the Taiwan Strait here, so it is not convenient for martial arts competitions." "No, no, no, Miss Yao. This is a grand martial arts exchange meeting, free on both sides of the Taiwan Strait." The fight club is certified to promote exchanges between the two places. Look over there, Mr. Xue Lianxin, the Taiwanese martial arts master, and several other seniors came to bear witness. "Wang Chao looked over, and sure enough there were a few old men sitting over there. , there are middle-aged people and young people sitting in other directions, all of them are calm and unmoving, obviously they are masters. What caught his eye the most was the young man in white sitting with Xue Lianxin. That was Chen Aiyang! at this time. Chen Bin also saw Wang Chao, looked at the bodyguards behind Wang Chao, the rebellious beauty Yao Xiaoxue, and Zhao Xinglong who was carrying the password box, and was stunned for a moment. As if he didn't believe that a farmer-looking man suddenly changed like this, he immediately walked over and when he was greeting and shaking hands with Wang Chao, he suddenly lowered his voice and said harshly: "It's you! You're pretending to be a pig and eating the tiger!" Text Chapter 72 The grand contest on the strait (Part 2) "Xu Zhen is here too. If you beat his apprentice to death, he will not let you go. You should pay attention to yourself." Chen Bin said fiercely at first, then his tone became softer, his voice came out, and he exhaled Rulan made Wang Chao's ears itchy. Today Chen Bin is wearing a pure black silk shirt. The black luster on the shirt flows, ripples like water waves when blown by the sea breeze. The black clothes, combined with her fair skin like mutton-fat jade, and her charming face, made her look very outstanding. Wang Xiaolei and Wu Yingda, two yamen who had seen countless beautiful women, glanced at her from time to time. Not only that, but many young disciples brought over by famous martial arts boxers who were invited to watch were also attracted by Chen Bin. Wang Chao heard Chen Bin's words and looked in the direction she indicated. Sure enough, he found a man with golden eyes sitting under the sun umbrella to the east. He put his arms on his knees and sat upright, all square. The middle-aged man stared at him, his eyes like those of poisonous snakes. It's just hidden, giving people a huge threat. Wang Chao quickly withdrew his gaze, took a long breath, and didn't move his heart at all, as if there was no such person. The senses of masters are very keen. After practicing martial arts to dark strength, the pores become especially sensitive. Even if others don't take action and just look at you with hostile eyes, they will feel it immediately. Wang Chao's whole body sensitivity has gradually entered that level. Once he realized it, even if he didn't look at Xu Zhen, the other person's eyes still seemed to be piercing his skin, making him feel very uncomfortable. "If you keep fighting like this, your mind will be disturbed during the competition. If your mind is distracted, you will definitely die in a competition with a master like Zhang Wei!" Xu Zhen's vicious intention was immediately understood. So Wang Chao immediately calmed his mind and remained motionless. She eliminated her sensitivity to being stimulated by his gaze, and at the same time felt a sense of gratitude towards Chen Bin in her heart. "If during a competition, I enter the state, when the fur on my body is the most sensitive, and suddenly feel the hostility of Xu Zhen's eyes, I will be distracted, and my mind will be shocked. It will be a situation where there is no victory." But now Chen Bin reminded Wang Chao that he was prepared, so that the other party's irritating eyes and hostility would be of no use. "Thank you very much." Wang Chao is a man who always appreciates kindness. "It's nothing. I just hope the competition is fair." Chen Bin smiled sweetly, turned around and left. He returned to a chair next to Chen Aiyang and sat down. "Mr. Wang, I have carefully arranged this competition. Do you feel satisfied? Boxers from Southeast Asia, martial arts masters from Taiwan, and masters from Hong Kong and Macau have all come here. Especially Mr. Xue Lianxin is here. It is extremely fair. You can now Don't worry." When Chen Bin and Wang Chao were shaking hands and talking, Zhao Jun was too embarrassed to eavesdrop, so he stepped aside out of courtesy. I saw Chen Bin leaving. Came up again. "Mr. Wang, although you are very skilled in kung fu, this may be your first time coming into contact with the martial arts community on this coast. Come on, let me introduce you one by one." Zhao Jun was very enthusiastic, showing the generosity of the host. "Mr. Zhao. No need." Wang Chao refused Zhao Jun's introduction: "I have already brought the 100 million cash check mentioned in the contract. According to the rules, before the fight, I have to go through the life and death paperwork with Master Zhang Wei. Put your fingerprints on it. Without further ado, let¡¯s start now.¡± The reason why Wang Chao refused was because there were many masters present, some of whom were masters of martial arts. If Zhao Jun really wanted to introduce them one by one. Go down and be polite, you must say hello, so it is inevitable to watch the various detailed movements of others, especially Chen Aiyang and Xue Lianxin over there. Wang Chao is definitely interested in looking at such masters with his eyes, but like this At first, it was very distracting. There are many things to do before the competition, and it is a taboo to be distracted. When masters compete in martial arts, their skills are often revealed in the subtleties. Wang Chao did a great job with the subtleties. Because his heart has long been tempered and washed away from impurities, it can always be like an ancient well reflecting the moon, deep and quiet, untouched by external objects. "Well, of course the host must respect the opinions of the guests. Let's start now." Zhao Jun frowned. He did not expect Wang Chao to be so straightforward. Wang Chao didn¡¯t say anything and allowed Zhao Jun to arrange it. The two of them walked to a big table in front of the ring. On the big table were a brush, an inkstone, and a large piece of rice paper. There is also an open box of ink pads. There were eight big characters written on the rice paper, "Fair fight, life or death." Wang Chao picked up the pen and signed his name on it, and then made a red fingerprint with ink pad. At this moment, Zhang Wei also walked out of the cabin, wearing black cloth clothes and cloth shoes. His expression was cold. I also walked up to the stage and signed.The deposit was secured. At this moment, a man wearing loose training clothes came over and shouted: "Witness signature." As soon as he finished shouting, Chen Aiyang stood up first. Wang Chao didn't even look at Chen Aiyang, and just said: "I'm going to change clothes. Please lead the way." After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the cabin. "Xiao Chen, this young man is not simple." Xue Lianxin is an old man in his nineties, with a snow-white beard, but it is perfectly combed. He walked to the stage and picked up a brush to sign. Looking at Wang Chao's back as he walked into the cabin, he said to Chen Aiyang, "It's not that simple." Chen Aiyang's eyes flashed and he nodded: "Looking at his figure and steps, his kung fu and Zhang Wei's should be about the same, especially since he is calm-minded, not Interferenced by foreign objects. It seems that the fight is evenly matched. It¡¯s a pity that one of them will die here.¡± This is a battle between dragons and tigers. It's hard to guess who will win. You and I should just wait and see the outcome. "The competition between masters is changing rapidly. Five points of effort, five points of chance. Evenly matched. The outcome depends on the fate. No matter how powerful the martial arts master is, no matter how sharp his vision is, it is difficult to tell the inevitable result in advance. By the time the two returned to their positions, Wang Chao had already changed his clothes and came out. He was wearing a purple Tang suit, which was exactly the same as what Tang Zichen had worn before, and he also had flat cloth shoes on his feet. Walking step by step on the ground, like a swallow grabbing water and climbing onto the ring. At this moment, Zhang Wei also walked out of the ring. The arena is made of three-inch thick cedar boards, densely fixed with many thick iron nails, making it very strong and stable. "Master Zhang, there is no hatred between us, but we are forced to fight in this arena to fight to the death. It is really the fate of the world playing tricks on people." Wang Chao looked at Zhang Wei and suddenly said. These two people. One is a famous boxing master from Guangdong, and the other is a new master from the mainland. I didn't know each other before. There is no grudge or grudge, but now a life and death document has been signed. It is indeed amazing. Both of them are boxing masters. Kung Fu can determine life or death, but it cannot control your own life or death. It is indeed a great irony. "When people are in the arena, they can't help themselves." A very classic saying came out of Zhang Wei's mouth, but it fit perfectly with the current situation of the two of them. This feeling! This scene! The two people in the ring are indeed "people in the arena, unable to control themselves." Quack! quack! The shrill crow of a chicken came. It turned out to be a man under the ring holding a big rooster with a flaming red comb. Constant shaking. The man cut off the chicken head with one knife. Throw it into the sea. "Start!" In an instant, the entire deck of the luxury cruise ship was silent. Only the quiet waves and the whistling of the wind. The duel between the two boxing masters made all the masters present hold their breath. ? It is rare to compete between masters. What's more, signing a life and death document according to the old rules? Moreover, some of the experts present had placed bets to some extent. At least a few million, at most tens of millions. Chirp! It seemed that the roar of the crane came from far away from the horizon! Zhang Wei's neck stood up and his head raised! Open your hands slightly, lift your right leg, and rest your right leg. The whole person seemed to fly up in the air and flew over. The moment he rushed over, his fists were instantly pecked into crane's mouths, his arms were wrapped inward, and the spiral wind blew, and he hit his face! He was like a giant crane leaping forward to pounce, with one hand of the crane pecked at his throat, without making a move, both for defense and for waiting for an opportunity. With the other hand, the crane pecked hard and penetrated Wang Chao's right eye. Wing Chun, white crane shape. When Zhang Wei exerted his energy, his whole body vibrated, his chest and lungs moved, and he exhaled and puffed out, naturally forming the sound of a crane roaring like a crane. He has also practiced Wing Chun Baihe Quan to the level of "sounds come out easily". "The Three Tigers of Guangdong, the title of boxing master did not come out of thin air. Roar! Wang Chao stepped back, arched his body forward, raised his back, and let out a vivid tiger roar with his body. At the same time, he raised his arms, opened the mountain with a big ax, and swung it along the side of his right eye, hitting Zhang Wei's fist right on the mouth. The tiger-shaped slashing force makes a shocking roar. Tiger shape versus crane shape. Zhang Wei's moves are not old-fashioned, but still have some remaining energy. When Wang Chao's tiger palm strikes, the peck turns into a punch, and his five fingers suddenly tighten! The joints crackled. With the explosive power of the five-finger fist, Zhang Wei's fist became as hard as steel in an instant. It collided violently with Wang Chao's split fist. The muscles slapped, the joints crackled and joined together. The entire solid fir ring shook violently.Get up. The white crane's peck is just a false move, the real killing move is the explosive pinch with five fingers, which turns the peck into a fist! Zhang Wei's boxing skills have reached the point of being extremely delicate. After the two exchanged punches, Wang Chao stepped back three steps in a row, pushing down hard through his legs, sinking to the bottom, each step became heavier. At the third step, there was a click, and the thick cedar board under his feet was actually Cracked. Zhang Wei moved his steps continuously, silently, opened his arms slightly, and his body seemed to be sliding backwards on the ring. As nimble as a crane, he retreated to the edge of the ring in an instant, stepped hard with one foot, and also broke a wooden board. The power of this kick. His body rushed forward again. The two of them punched hard, and both felt that one of the opponent's fists was like a big axe, and the other was like a big iron drill. The powerful collision caused pain and damage to the bones and muscles of the arms, and neither of them took advantage. Taking advantage of the situation, they retreated and each of them secretly moved his fists and arms. Zhang Wei first kicked his legs in the shape of a crane and then pounced. Wang Chao suddenly changed his body shape, hid his arms around his waist, then twisted his waist, bang! The arms were thrown out with the force of the waist and wrapped in a pocket, like two venomous snakes suddenly jumping up and biting Zhang Wei's fist. "Hidden in the Snake Hand Cave, it is difficult for gods to guard against it." The two waists are like two holes. Wang Chao bends his arms between them, uses his waist strength to explode, assists in swinging his hands, and the whole body is strong, vicious, fierce and fierce . This is the essence of the snake style of play. When the snake moves out, it makes a loud crisp sound. After the crisp sound, there is an obvious hiss! Hiss! Chen Aiyang, who was watching from a distance, simply closed his eyes. His ears trembled slightly, absorbing the sound of the two people's fists in the ring. In his mind, he saw a snake and a crane fighting each other. Wang Chao transformed from a tiger shape into a snake shape. The speed of change, the ruthlessness of his attacks, and the fierceness of his power amazed many boxing masters present. "No wonder Qin Maojiao died in his hands!" Xu Zhen, who was sitting in the east, was more and more shocked when he saw Wang Chaoyue using his fists like this. "The mainland is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. At such a young age, his boxing skills have reached such a level. Don¡¯t you know who his master is?¡± Facing Wang Chao¡¯s transformation from a tiger into a snake, Zhang Wei¡¯s heart trembled, his fists naturally shook up and down, and the bones of his arms and elbows made a sharp friction sound, like a crane¡¯s rapid cry. The shaking of the elbow joint caused the shaking of the fist and wrist. He clenched his fists and struck randomly, like a violent storm, like a woodpecker pecking at a tree. Wang Chao's fist was like a snake's head, shaking and biting, causing his body to sway, his footwork was continuous, and his waist was twisted into countless circles. The two fists pecked and bitten, and their bodies rolled and struck each other. In less than ten seconds, they had already collided thirty-four times. The force was transmitted to the legs of the two men, and with every step, the wooden planks in the ground cracked and cracked. More than ten seconds later, the entire arena collapsed with violent shaking and cracks. Text Chapter 73 Jumping into the sea! Bang bang bang bang! A series of sounds sounded, and many broken wooden boards on the ground were kicked up and bounced everywhere. Just over three minutes have passed since Wang Chao and Zhang Wei, the two masters of boxing, entered the ring to compete. The two of them have exchanged almost ten punches, and the strength under their feet has broken the ring. Collapsed below deck. Such ferocious fighting styles and duels made many boxers present feel a chill on their skin. This is a life-and-death battle between the two. It is different from any sparring contest. As soon as the fight begins, they devote themselves wholeheartedly to expressing all their potential and physical limits with boxing skills. Whether it¡¯s Zhang Wei or Wang Chao, their boxing skills have reached a state where they have both spirit and form, and sound can come out easily. Each punch and kick was extremely powerful. Under the pressure of a life-and-death fight, he showed the style that a martial arts master should have. Both sides performed beyond their usual level. Wang Chao began to fight Zhang Wei's Wing Chun White Crane spiral force in the tiger shape, but in the first round of collision, he felt that the opponent's strength was steady, his arms were as hard as steel, and when he exerted his strength, his arms were slightly arched like a cross on a river. The arch bridge, the force-relieving force and the force-relieving force, the inward-turning short blow, are all superb. He is very skilled in the art, and he can hit hard without taking any advantage. The arms are like bridges. This is the classic bridge hand in Wing Chun. When you join hands with someone, grab the palm and fold the forearm inward, you can often break the enemy's arm in just one round. It is the most cruel. "Wang Chao's tiger-shaped splitting power is to open his arms and split Huashan with all his strength. One shot is like a tiger descending from the mountain to pounce on an antelope. It attacks continuously without stopping. What is important is to kill the enemy in one go. In Water Margin, Wu Song fights a tiger, and Shi Naian describes the tiger, "It turns out that the big insect only pounces on people, lifts them, and cuts them off. When it can't be lifted, half of its energy is gone." The shape of the tiger is exactly like this. To attack people with all your strength depends on your sharp and sharp spirit. But "it can't last long". Once you miss someone, after a few encounters, your morale will recede like a tide, and it will immediately dissipate. Zhang Wei is the most difficult enemy to deal with since Wang Chaodao. He doesn't think so. With a tiger-shaped burst of fire, he can kill this boxing master in one blow. If the tiger offensive is blocked. The spirit faded, and Zhang Wei's thunderous counterattack would immediately follow. It was only a matter of time before he was defeated and died. Wang Chao deeply understands this truth. So after the first round, he immediately transformed the tiger into a venomous snake with his boxing skills. He hid his hands deep in the caves of his waist and kidneys and pounced left and right, both hard and soft, with a hissing sound, like a giant python swallowing a drill and biting. . Flexibility and agility hide vicious and violent moves. Zhang Wei did not dare to take Wang Chao lightly. Although he has been famous for many years, he has already made a name for himself. But we have always attached great importance to young people. "Boxing is afraid of the young. Bullying the old but not the young" he naturally understands deeply, not to mention, after more than a month. He and Wang Chao joined hands at the Taekwondo gym. As soon as they met, they both showed their hidden strength. Neither of them took advantage. Zhang Wei already knew that Wang Chao was a strong opponent. No matter what, dark masters are worthy of attention. He also knew that Wang Chao was responsible for Qin Maojiao's defeat and death. Qin Maojiao's ape-shaped body movements are flexible and versatile. He can dodge, jump, and climb trees incredibly quickly. Wang Chao was beaten to death in this way, which shows that Wang Chao is also a master of physical skills. Before the war, Zhang Wei also did the work of knowing himself and the enemy. As Xue Lianxin said, this contest is a battle between dragon and tiger! It¡¯s hard to say who will win, who will lose, and who will win. Whirring whirring! After the ring was broken by two treads, Zhang Wei and Wang Chao stepped back and separated. They were seven or eight meters apart. They both slowed down their hands and feet. They breathed violently and adjusted their breathing at the same time. They secretly trembled with strength to relieve the numbness and numbness caused by the hard collision of their arms and fists. Congested blood vessels. Although their fists are many times harder than ordinary people, they are not really made of fine steel. After many violent collisions, there will naturally be some damage and discomfort. After fighting fiercely for several minutes, the two of them stepped on the ring and the physical exhaustion was also very severe, so they had to take the opportunity to relax and adjust. As they retreated separately, the two of them kicked and scraped the ground. The scattered wooden blocks on the ground were thrown into the air, and several passages were opened in an instant. Because there were huge steel nails used in this arena, they were trampled to pieces. Many steel nails were scattered among the wooden boards. The sharp nail heads popped out, shining brightly in the sun. Naturally, the two of them did not dare to step or jump. Otherwise, if one of them made a mistake, their feet would fall on the nails and their feet would be pierced. The winner would be determined immediately. The ring cracked, wooden boards and steel nails were scattered, and the environment changed, making the outcome of this competition even more confusing. Boxing masterpieces are quite good for martial arts, five points of strength, five days of will.   The two separated and stepped back. Zhang Wei took three violent breaths, the skin on his face turned blood red, and his chest bulged. He put one hand under his crotch, bent his other hand, kicked his legs fiercely, and flew over like an arrow. . When Zhang Wei moved, Wang Chao felt his eyes dazzled. The opponent had already rushed in front of him, and the bridge hand punched his chest. "So fast!" Wang Chao didn't have time to think too much. When he met the enemy, he suddenly became angry and crossed his arms in front of his chest, just in time to block Zhang Weigang's fierce punch. This is the "two beams" in Hengquan. There is also the same move "Crosshand" in Tai Chi. You only need to cross the opponent's fists, then use the whole body's strength to twist counterclockwise, and you can instantly Crush the enemy's fist, wrist, and arm. After blocking Zhang Wei's fist, Wang Chao used his strength to twist and choke. Zhang Wei roared, and with the other arm tucked under his crotch, he violently lifted it along the midline of his back against the tail vertebrae of his hip, like a horse erecting its tail. Suddenly, his knees squatted down, and the shoulder joints of his two arms moved forward. The shoulder bones seemed to have shot out from the shoulder sockets, and the power and momentum of his fists suddenly increased! ????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the box, straighten the tail and charge forward! Wing Chun clamps Yangma! Wang Chao twisted, Zhang Wei roared, and collided at the same time. Wang Chao only felt that the twisting force was very difficult, and the opponent's fist pressed hard, like a train hitting him. The steps suddenly became a little shaky, and the body seemed to be thrown into the air by this punch. "What a powerful fist!" After the collision, the strength of the shoulder socket was released, and the amount of forward pressure was incredible. Wang Chao didn't have time to use his strength to catch the attack hard, and couldn't resist it. His mind moved, his muscles and bones became soft, his left foot staggered backward, and his body retreated an inch, using soft strength to release the force. Who would have known that Zhang Wei suddenly made another ruthless move. Under the sensitive skin of Wang Chao¡¯s arms, Zhang Wei¡¯s vigorous movements were clearly displayed in his mind. This is not looking with your eyes. But really listen with your pores. In the flash of his mind, Wang Chao only saw Zhang Wei¡¯s palms clasped with his thumbs. The other four fingers bounce up and stretch forward while punching. It was as if the four bent bamboos were suddenly released from their restraints and sprang outward. The moment the four knuckles flicked, they made the sound of fried broad beans, beeping and peeling! The power is astonishing. With this punch combined with finger skills, Zhang Wei's entire arm and fist seemed to have grown a lot. They penetrated Wang Chao's arm to block, and his four fingers were pressed together like the tip of a knife, and he went straight to stab his chest! "Iron-fingered strength!" This is the pinnacle of Wing Chun Kung Fu. Flexion and extension of small finger joints. An unparalleled burst of power! Zhang Wei's fist collided instantly with this blow, and then his shoulder joint impacted with force. He also used "iron finger strength" to penetrate the defense line and hit the vital point. He had three waves of short energy in a row, which was incredibly strong. It can be called a classic among Wing Chun. Even if Bruce Lee is reborn, he may not be able to surpass the power of this iron finger strike. Zhang Wei's four-finger poke was equivalent to a sharp iron rod. Iron finger means iron finger, it really means like steel. If this is confirmed, Wang Chao will be killed immediately! At this critical juncture, Wang Chao has no time to retreat! Even if he retreats further, it will be useless. Zhang Wei forced Wang Chao back with this attack, giving him an advantage both in terms of situation and in his mind. With the aura ebbing and flowing, Zhang Wei's next attack will be like a violent storm, the Qiantang frenzy will sweep across, and Wang Chao will be killed with a burst of aura! There is no way to force a connection, and there is no way to retreat! In this contest, Wang Chao seems to have reached a dead end! All the boxers watching here had their hearts in their throats! Everyone seemed to have forgotten to breathe. Even Xue Lianxin, like Chen Aiyang, closed his eyes. At this moment of separation between life and death, Wang Chao suddenly gave up all his strength and energy. He did not retreat or resist. He just concentrated all his energy on his lungs, tightened his throat, and exerted the greatest strength in his life. Take a breath of strength! Breathing in, breathing in, this breath was earth-shattering, and everyone present could clearly hear the huge inhaling sound in their ears. Chen Aiyang closed his eyes and listened only with his ears. The sound of Wang Chao's huge breathing reached his ears. This image immediately appeared in his mind. Wang Chao was originally a big python, but now it has grown countless times in size and turned into a giant dragon that reaches the sky. The giant dragon opens its mouth and sucks water from the sea. The sky spins and the earth spins, tornadoes appear, the sun and moon have no light, and the sky is dim and the earth is dark. The entire cruise ship seemed to be caught in the maelstrom caused by the dragon's water absorption, and even Chen Aiyang himself was swallowed up. Chen Aiyang's originally calm heart suddenly had a slight fluctuation.?He quickly opened his eyes, and all the illusions disappeared. ? Blue sky and white clouds, endless blue waves, calm and calm. And it was still the moment when Wang Chao and Zhang Wei were about to decide whether to live or die. "What a move to turn a snake into a dragon!" Chen Aiyang couldn't help but admire in his heart when he saw it. It turns out that when Wang Chao concentrated all his energy and strength on inhaling, the intense internal pressure in his lungs caused his chest to suddenly collapse! Under the action of the muscles, bones, and intrapulmonary pressure, the chest collapsed half an inch inward. And this half-inch distance is the limit of the power position that Zhang Wei can penetrate with a full blow with his iron finger. Zhang Wei struck hard with his iron finger. As Wang Chao's chest collapsed, the last of his strength just touched the clothes on Wang Chao's chest, and his dark energy burst out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The clothes on Wang Chao's chest were torn apart when an iron finger was inserted into them. Pieces of rags flew. ??The dark energy is so powerful! "It's a pity that Zhang Wei's secret energy only tore the clothes and was only a hair away from the opponent's skin. When a master fights, the slightest difference is the difference between life and death. Zhang Wei missed by just a hair, but Wang Chao gave in and his life was saved from the edge of death! "Huh!?" It was originally an inevitable blow. At the last moment, Zhang Wei's long-awaited secret energy burst out, but it still came to nothing. His heart suddenly felt empty, but he was a master after all, so he immediately became alert and backed away. With the punch just now, he sent out a series of force from the shoulder socket to clamp the yang horse's tail, then followed by a force from the knuckles, and finally a dark force. One continuous movement made him new power, the old force was cut off, and his physical consumption was consumed. No more new attacks can be mobilized, only retreat and retreat. Adjust your whole body immediately before fighting again. It has to be said that Zhang Wei was able to retreat in one blow. It is thrilling and makes the opponent hover on the edge of life and death. It can be called a master among masters. Wang Chao took a breath and exercised the power of his lungs to escape the disaster. But after such a violent inhalation, the internal organs are ultimately fragile and unbearable. The moment Zhang Wei retreated, he felt dizzy. Venus twinkles. Severe pain in the lungs, and something fishy and sweet coming from the throat. This is the key move for the dragon-snake combination to transform the snake into a dragon. It is recorded in ancient Taoist classics that "a snake swallows the essence of the sun and moon to transform into a dragon!" Wang Chao's breath seemed to suck the heaven and earth into his lungs. But myths are myths after all. Wang Chao inhaled too hard and finally injured his lungs. {Readers must not try it. Inhaling violently with all your strength will definitely damage your lungs. }?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He dodged the killing move, and the opponent also retreated. Wang Chaozhou couldn't let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to gain the upper hand! At this moment, his mind suddenly flashed back to the first time he saw Tang Zichen boxing in the park, and his energy was like an arrow. The whole body reacted naturally. After inhaling violently, Wang Chao took a sip and blew the air forward. He concentrated his breath and exhaled like an arrow. A long blood arrow was mixed in the breath and shot straight towards Zhang Wei's face. The blood was caused by Wang Chao's inhalation that injured his lungs and surged up into his throat. When he exhaled, he also spat it out. The moment Zhang Wei retreated, he never thought of this. The blood that was exhaled was very fast under the high pressure in Wang Chao's lungs. In just a moment, it caught up with his retreating figure and sprayed onto his face. "Ah!" Zhang Wei's eyes only felt red, and then the smell of blood hit his nostrils. He had been sprayed all over his face. Although the blood was not much, just half a mouthful, it penetrated into his eyeballs, and his eyes suddenly burned. It hurts and I can't open my eyes anymore. "Good opportunity!" Wang Chao vomited out the blood in one breath and felt relaxed all over, but he didn't expect it to have such consequences. It's just because my lungs are inhaling too hard and I want to spit things out. But he is a master after all, so naturally he will not miss this opportunity. He jumps up and roars! He jumped four meters diagonally, grabbed Zhang Wei's right side, punched quickly, and struck Zhang Wei's ribs. Zhang Wei couldn't open his eyes and was already a little panicked. He had just reached the end of his strength and hadn't adjusted yet. Hearing the sound of the wind and knowing the danger, he quickly dodged to the left and finally dodged the blow with his agility. However, Wang Chao's tiger shape does not make it. It is like a thunderbolt lightning to land. He does not give people a chance to breathe. Like countless hailstones falling from the sky. Zhang Wei's eyes hurt, and everything was dark. Wang Chao had the upper hand again. After dodging again and again, he was finally in a hurry. After a punch with Wang Chao, his strength was not enough, and his body was slammed to the edge of a chaotic wooden board. But he couldn¡¯t see that there were flashing steel nails on the wooden board. He stepped back and stepped on it. Phew! The steel nails pierced the soles of his shoes, pierced into the soles of his feet, and penetrated through the insteps. Finally, Zhang Wei couldn¡¯t support it?, the body is unstable and seems to have fallen down. Wang Chao seized the opportunity and punched his collarbone in the chest. The collarbone broke. Dark energy pierced into his muscles and bones. Zhang Wei could no longer hold on and fell to the ground. Wang Chao knew that Zhang Wei had lost his fighting power, so he immediately retreated and stopped pursuing. "There are five points of luck and five points of strength in martial arts. I lost at your hands today. It was God's will" Zhang Wei gasped on the ground: "People are in the arena and can't help themselves. People who practice boxing die in the ring." , it¡¯s not unjust" As he spoke, he stood up with all his strength, "I also have a wife, a five-year-old son, and a seven-year-old daughter. I hope you can help me take care of them. I have been boxing all my life and have many enemies" After saying this, Zhang Wei reluctantly moved to the edge of the deck. Suddenly he exerted force on his arm and jumped off! The boxing master lost his reputation. It was like losing his life. Although Zhang Wei was not killed, he still chose to jump into the sea! No matter how good your boxing skills were, it would be in vain for Wang Chao to reach the edge of the deck. Looking at the water splashing below, he did not feel the joy of victory, but felt deep sadness in his heart. Text Chapter 74 The battle has just begun "Hurry! Hurry up and salvage, hurry up!" The fight between the two was thrilling, making everyone watching hold their breath until Zhang Wei was hit by Wang Chao on the collarbone above his chest and fell to the ground. He struggled and threw himself into the sea. After committing suicide, everyone recovered. At the same time, they also understood the result of this competition. "The Three Tigers of Guangdong in Southeast Asia's martial arts circles, with great fame and fame in the five coastal provinces, were defeated by a young man. Zhao Jun¡¯s face was very ugly, ashen and pale, without a trace of blood. He sat there quietly, squeezing the glass filled with ice cubes with his hands until his fingers turned white, without saying a word. Nothing else, Zhang Wei¡¯s failure in this martial arts competition caused huge losses to him. First of all, 100 million in cash was thrown into the water, and there were also other gambling bets. This time, in this competition, his total loss was more than 300 million. Even if he is a prince and has a great family, this loss is enough to make him heartbroken. Three hundred million is not a small number. With so many martial arts masters invited to testify, contracts, life and death documents, and cash checks also placed on the table in front of them, Zhao Jun had no chance of going back on his word even if he was unwilling to do so. What¡¯s more important is that this time he is planning to use Zhang Wei¡¯s fame and skills to reach into the martial arts world. Doing business on the road will inevitably involve bumps and bumps. You can't just kill and fight hard all the time. Asking mercenaries to use cannons is too dangerous and not worthwhile. Unless there is a sworn hatred in the underworld disputes, both parties will use firearms to fight to death. After all, a lot of people will die if you use gun grabs, and the government intervenes with force. When a commotion breaks out, both sides of the conflict will suffer losses. Those who die will need money for compensation, and grabbing ammunition and scooping up medicine will cost money. Everything costs money. In addition to this, conflicts and disputes in business are usually asked to be mediated. If mediation cannot be done, experts are invited to compete in the ring. Whichever party loses has to make concessions. This is a rule that has been passed down for many years, and it is still very applicable today. . ? Martial arts are inevitably connected with martial arts, underworld, and gangs. Wherever there are martial arts, there are gangs and gangs. As soon as Zhang Wei died, Zhao Jun's idea of ????intervening in the Southeast Asian martial arts community was shattered. The loss of power in this regard is more serious than the loss of 300 million. Experts are not so easy to find. Zhang Wei had actually withdrawn from the world a long time ago. He came back this time because the company he opened was not operating well and was on the verge of collapse. Only then did Zhao Jun seize the opportunity and win over Zhang at the cost of helping him start anew. The threat made him return to the world. A boxing master who had already washed his hands in a golden basin, but due to life reasons, he entered the martial arts world again, and died in the ring. People in the arena involuntarily. The sorrow of boxing. The sorrow of the times. Wang Chao understood this deeply, so at the moment when Zhang Wei threw himself into the sea, he felt no joy of victory at all. Zhao Jun¡¯s hope was shattered and his head was blank. Another yamen next to him, Wu Yingda, was a better person than him. He immediately shouted loudly and ordered his men to wear diving suits and oxygen tanks to fish for people in the sea. After all, Zhang Wei is a well-known boxing master. If he dies, let him be buried under the sea. The news spread, which is chilling. Who will help Yike Group in the future? Although Wu Yingda is the prince of Yanei, he is not a fool like Gao Yanei. On the contrary, he is very smart, otherwise he would not be able to change everything in Guangdong. Even Xu Zhen is very fond of him. scruples. "Hey!" Seeing Zhang Wei jumping into the sea, Chen Aiyang and Xue Lianxin saw it clearly and sighed, but did not get up. They didn¡¯t stop him because it was Zhang Wei¡¯s own choice. What's more, Zhang Wei's collarbone was broken by Wang Chao in the last blow. Even if he is cured in the future, it will be difficult to return to his previous physical condition, and his martial arts will inevitably decline significantly. This is fundamental for a famous boxing master. Unbearable. Rather than living and being humiliated, it is better to commit suicide and die a clean death. Chen Bin, on the other hand, looked at Wang Chao with a complicated look in his eyes. Xu Zhen also quickly understood the result of the competition, and his expression was not much different from Zhao Jun's. Wang Chao not only killed his apprentice Qin Maojiao, but now he defeated Zhang Wei, causing him to commit suicide by jumping into the sea. This was a great shame for him. Xu Zhen and Zhang Wei have no friendship, but they are ranked as the Three Tigers of Guangdong in the martial arts world. Now that Wang Chao has defeated Zhang Wei, the reputation of the other two tigers, he and Dai Jun, has naturally been greatly damaged. Unless Xu Zhen and Dai Jun decide otherwiseOnly by fighting Wang Chao and defeating him can the reputation be restored. Now that the name of the Three Tigers of Guangdong is called, at least in terms of reputation, it means that one will be prosperous and one will suffer. But after seeing Wang Chao¡¯s martial arts, Xu Zhen felt that he was not sure of victory. His head was spinning rapidly, thinking about how to deal with Wang Chao. The revenge of killing his disciples must be avenged. More than ten minutes later, a group of divers finally pulled Zhang Wei out of the sea onto the deck. At this time, Zhang Wei had no breath. A generation of boxing masters and Wing Chun masters passed away. He was hit by Wang Chao's tiger-shaped slashing combo, which shattered his collarbone, and stepped on a large steel nail on his foot. This steel nail penetrated the sole of his foot. The injury was so serious that he finally fell from a height of more than ten meters. He jumped off the deck and sank into the sea for more than ten minutes. Death was inevitable. After Zhang Wei was lifted up, he placed it in the center. Some boxers gathered around him. They all sighed when they saw the bruised face of this master. At the same time, they also looked at Wang Chao with admiration. After all, anyone who can defeat Zhang Wei, the Three Tigers of Guangdong, has enough attainments in boxing to become famous in the martial arts world. Wang Chao¡¯s reputation starts here! The last fight with Qin Maojiao can be said to have made him famous, but now with the fight with Zhang Wei, his reputation has skyrocketed. Wang Chao was beside Zhang Wei, watching the master who failed in the martial arts competition and jumped into the sea to commit suicide. He remained silent, took off his coat, and covered Zhang Wei's face. In his clothes, a piece of his chest had been broken by Zhang Wei's secret strength. Now he took it off and solemnly covered it with Zhang Wei. Everyone else could see that Wang Chao showed respect and regret for his opponent. Zhang Wei's Wing Chun Kung Fu is indeed superb, almost reaching the peak of perfection. The sudden burst of iron-fingered strength is fierce and explosive, and the explosion is extremely concealed. If Wang Chao hadn't had an idea, he used the dragon-snake combo attack. The snake turned into a dragon, inhaling to widen his shoulders and expand laterally, even hurting his lungs and collapsing his chest. Under this blow, Wang Chao was absolutely unable to withstand it. The snake inhales and raises its head to attack the enemy. From the neck to seven inches, it is flattened and stretched horizontally. Wang Chao's move is the most thrilling move in the snake shape. Wang Chao¡¯s victory in this martial arts competition was really based on five points of luck. If Zhang Wei hadn¡¯t injured his lungs and sprayed out blood arrows, which blurred Zhang Wei¡¯s eyes, making the opponent¡¯s eyes temporarily unclear, Wang Chao would not have gained the upper hand immediately. What's more, even if Wang Chao gained the upper hand and attacked in one go, Zhang Wei still avoided many attacks due to Zhang Wei's ability to listen to the wind and argue. "If the time had been longer, Wang Chao's tiger-shaped energy would have slowly failed, and Zhang Wei would have easily found an opportunity to wipe the blood from his face and eyes with his sleeves and regain his vision. By then, the outcome will probably be difficult to predict. But it happened to be God's will. Zhang Wei was blind and stepped on an iron nail. The iron nail pierced the sole of his foot. This was equivalent to a death sentence for him. Even the most powerful master could suffer such a huge injury at once. , I definitely can¡¯t stand it, let alone in a competition with an equally matched opponent? After covering Zhang Wei's face, Wang Chao also discovered the iron nail on his foot that played a decisive role in his victory. Wang Chao grabbed it with his fingers, pinched the head of the steel nail, and pulled it from the sole of Zhang Wei's shoe. out. The steel nail was longer than his middle finger, shiny and sharp. At this time, Chen Aiyang and Xue Lianxin also saw the steel nails, shook their heads and sat back in their seats. "Master Wang Chao won this competition!" After everything was settled, everyone accepted the fact that Zhang Wei was dead. There was no suspense at all, so the host who had chopped off the chicken head announced the result of the competition. Wang Chao returned to the cabin and changed his clothes. At this time, Yao Xiaoxue and Zhao Xinglong who were watching along were also stunned. It was not until the results were announced that they really came back to their senses. Yao Xiaoxue quickly walked up to the front desk and arranged the event. The notary of the contest settles the stakes. For such a big competition, many highly respected boxers notarized it, and the bet money was naturally obtained without any arrears. Zhao Jun also used cash checks, which were placed in a lockbox, which was very convenient to carry. After checking them, Yao Xiaoxue found no problems. ?? 100 million is definitely not a small amount. Even though Yao Xiaoxue has been in the mall in the past two years and has seen a lot of things, the feeling of actually having 100 million in his hands is very good. The previous principal of 100 million was borrowed from a bank loan, and sooner or later it would have to be repaid with interest. Yao Xiaoxue not only felt bad holding it in her hand, but also felt as if a mountain was pressing down on her, making her breathless. After all, a loan of 100 million yuan, even with interest, will cost you a lot of money every hour. It¡¯s the same 100 million, but the feeling of holding it in your hand is completely different, that¡¯s whyA change in a person's state of mind. At this time, Wang Chao had already changed his clothes and came out. His face was a little pale, and his walking was not as balanced, deep and powerful as before, and he felt a little vain. Facing Zhang Wei, although he was not caught by the opponent's punches and kicks, he injured his lungs because of forced inhalation. This was an internal injury. He thought he didn't feel anything, but as soon as the competition ended, he relaxed and relaxed. He immediately felt that it was difficult to breathe, and there was a dull pain deep in his chest and back, especially in his throat, which felt as if a piece of burning charcoal had been inserted into him. "The situation is very serious. Internal injuries are not as good as external injuries. External injuries can be recovered slowly and can be restored as before, but internal injuries will last a lifetime." Wang Chao stood up, pressed his chest, and slowly breathed evenly. This time he could barely feel A little better. If Tang Zichen was in front of him, he would be able to heal his injuries quickly, but now that Tang Zichen is gone, Wang Chao is left alone. He has to deal with any situation by himself, including his injuries. The posture of "Dragon-Snake Combined Attack" includes many essences such as dragon shape, snake shape, horse shape, collapse fist, drill fist, gun fist, etc. Although Wang Chao had practiced proficiently in the past, he could only get the form and not the essence. This dragon-snake combination attack must be practiced to the point where it is both spiritual and physical. It is necessary to practice the other forms thoroughly, and then through the external muscles and bones, fur and internal bone marrow training, the internal and external guidance is directed from the inside to the middle, and the kung fu is penetrated into the internal organs. Only by thoroughly strengthening the internal organs of a person's heart, kidneys, spleen, belly, lungs, large and small intestines, and stomach can one truly integrate form and mind and reach a state of perfection. Although Wang Chao has now begun to practice Tiger Leopard Thunder Sound, the kung fu is still in its infancy, and the bone marrow has not been strengthened, let alone the internal and external integration, and the kung fu has penetrated into the internal organs. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Tang Zichen's kung fu has reached the peak of the realm of transformation. She has a circular movement and a bullet that enters the shoulder. She can control the squeeze of muscles and bones to automatically pop out. This is because her fur, muscles, bones, internal organs, including bone marrow are all trained into one unified strength, both light and dark. The power penetrates every tiny pore of the body, reaching everywhere. But Wang Chao is far from reaching this level of practice now. "Let's go." Wang Chao saw that Yao Xiaoxue had done the work, nodded and was about to leave the luxury cruise ship. Now that he was injured, he could no longer fight with others, and there were enemies with malicious intentions present, so he naturally wanted to leave early. Zhao Jun suffered a big loss this time, and he will definitely not let it go in the future. There is also Xu Zhen present. This is a person who has a direct hatred of killing his disciples. If he suddenly takes revenge. With Wang Chao's current state, if he had a fight with this "Small Arm Saint", he would be defeated and die within ten rounds. "Don't go! Stop!" Just when Wang Chao was about to leave, suddenly a crisp voice sounded from the east corner. The person sitting on the east side was Xu Zhen, but the voice was not made by Xu Zhen, but by him The woman standing next to him. This woman is obviously Xu Zhen's apprentice, and she is a disciple with very good qualifications and an unusually powerful family. Otherwise, she would not be qualified to watch this grand competition. Those who can get on this cruise ship are not ordinary people. At this time, Qi is not an ordinary underground boxing ring. If you have money, you can come up. Those who come here to watch and are qualified to sit are all martial artists with status, status, and fame. They bring the disciples standing next to them, most of whom are the successors of their mantles, that is, their old and powerful queens, who use them to support them. A disciple who keeps up appearances, copes with challenges from others, and preserves his reputation. The competition between Wang Chao and Zhang Wei is simply an excellent learning opportunity for these disciples. Those boxing masters and masters will naturally bring them here no matter what they say. Although most of these disciples who are only qualified to stand are older than Wang Chao, after this battle, Wang Chao has become completely famous and has entered the industry of boxing masters. Even the long-established masters have no regard for him. How dare you have the slightest contempt, let alone their disciples? But now a disciple happened to come out to challenge, which made Wang Chao look over with attention. "Huh?!" Wang Chao stopped and looked over, and at the same time, the woman who asked to stop came out. She was about twenty-four or five years old, wearing a white silk training uniform, with bangs hanging down on her forehead. His forehead was covered, revealing only a pair of bright big eyes and delicate facial features. "You killed my senior brother, and you still want to leave before the debt has been settled?" The girl walked to the front and stared at Wang Chao with her eyes. Wang Chao didn't look at the girl, but looked at Xu Zhen. With his current status and fame, he naturally cannot be on the same level as his juniors. The martial arts world has strict hierarchy, especiallyIn such an occasion, the most important thing is to follow the rules. This girl showed up before Xu Zhen said anything. This would show to others that Xu Zhen was not strict in teaching his disciples. "Mr. Xu, I killed your apprentice, but it was a public competition in the ring, life or death. If you want to seek revenge from me, you can write to me at any time, and I will naturally take it. You call an apprentice out, could it be Do you think I was too injured in the martial arts competition with Master Zhang that even you, a female apprentice, can't handle it?" Wang Chao spoke slowly. "Qingzi, come back!" Xu Zhen narrowed his eyes and slammed his hand on the armrest of the seat! Click, the armrest of the solid wood chair was scratched and cracked by his secret strength. "Master Wang, this is not my apprentice, she is the daughter of an old friend of mine. I will not interfere in the competition between you and Master Zhang today, but the revenge of killing the apprentice will have to be settled sooner or later. When the time comes, I will naturally give it to you. If you declare a challenge, I won¡¯t do it today, otherwise so many senior and famous people will laugh at me for taking advantage of others.¡± With that said, Xu Zhen stood up and glanced at Qingzi: ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± After people boarded the yacht and left the cruise ship, Chen Bin came over and lowered his voice and said to Wang Chao: "That woman is the daughter of a boxer in the Japanese martial arts world. If she causes trouble for you, don't show mercy. She just wanted to take advantage of your injury. Defeat you." Text Chapter 75 Chen Aiyang¡¯s Kung Fu If we want to talk about the history of books, Japan must be involved. This is an unavoidable historical dispute. Wang Chao once studied to nourish his energy, read the history of Chinese martial arts intensively, and had some understanding of some of them. It is not said that "karate" comes from "Tang Shou". ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Shiba Shengping, the founder of "Aikido", learned Tai Chi when he was young and participating in the Russo-Japanese War in Northeast China. The founder of "Kyoku Karate", Oyama Peida, lived in Manchuria Farm in Northeast China from 1932 to 1938, and learned the "Eighteen Moves" of Nanquan. Not to mention that in the third year of the Republic of China, the Chinese warrior Tai Chi Xingyi master Hao Enguang traveled east to Japan to teach Chinese martial arts in Japan. However, a Japanese swordsman master pretended to be a Chinese and came in to learn secretly. Finally, he came out to compete with Hao Enguang. Hao Enguang was unable to win and was depressed. And die. In Shanghai alone, Huo Yuanjia¡¯s Jingwu Sports Club and the martial arts disputes at the Hongkou Dojo in Japan have been filmed into countless TV series and written into countless scripts, novels, and folk legends, which are still popular today. No matter whether you are an adult or a child, who has never heard that "the Great Wall will never fall down, and the water of the Yellow River is roaring" There are grievances and resentments involved in this. Especially in modern times. Enough to write countless thick history books. When Wang Chao heard from Chen Bin that the Haruko who jumped out from Xu Zhen was from the Japanese martial arts world, the problem in his mind was not difficult to understand. "So that's it. No wonder she jumped out on her own initiative. She really wanted to take advantage. I said that although Xu Zhen and I have a hatred of killing disciples, he is still a master of boxing. How could he teach such an unruly apprentice? Come?¡± Wang Chao won this competition, and his reputation skyrocketed. It can be said that he made a name for himself in the Southeast Asian martial arts community. If he was casually won by another person, he would immediately show his face and become famous. Such temptations can be described as not small, especially when he was injured and his body was weak. "This Little Arm Saint still has the demeanor of a master. I just don't know why he brought a Japanese woman to watch my competition?" Wang Chao sighed when he saw Xu Zhen leaving. "Xu Zhen's Tianle Group has business dealings with many companies in Japan. This woman, Yagyu Haruko, her father, Yagyu Suimei, is the chief director of Mitsubishi Corporation, and she is the former owner of the Japanese Karate Goju Hall. , and Xu Zhen also had martial arts exchanges. But no matter what, killing disciples is a matter of hatred, but after all, it is an internal matter within our Chinese martial arts community. How can you let a random little woman in the Japanese martial arts community take advantage of you? Wei, if this little Japanese woman is defeated again, where will Xu Zhen's reputation as one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong go? " Miyagi Chojun, the founder of Goju-ryu Karate, went to Fujian, China to learn the Southern Shaolin White Crane Boxing and various other techniques in 1906. skills, and finally returned to China to found the hard and soft school. The name Goju-ryu comes from the boxing formula "The method is strong and soft, and the body can adapt at any time" in the Eight Sentences of Boxing in the "Wubeishi" written by the Secretary of the Hakuhemon clan. Chen Bin smiled brightly. Her eyes and beauty were curved like moon buds, and she looked at Wang Chao's face: "You forced yourself to inhale, and your lungs have been torn. If it weren't for your good physique and deep kung fu, you might have gone into shock by now. But in the end, At least, you can¡¯t fight anyone for half a year. " Chen Bin is also a master of Tai Chi, although he is much worse than his brother Chen Aiyang. But he has unique eyesight and a profound understanding of the human body. After talking to Wang Chao for a few words and observing him for a while, he could already see that Wang Chao's internal injuries were serious. The lobe of the lung is torn, and the trachea is blocked by congestion. This is different from ordinary broken muscles and fractures. If you are not careful, your life will be lost. There is a big difference between internal injuries and external injuries. External injuries may look scary on the surface, but they are very easy to treat and the hidden dangers will be minimal after they are cured. But internal injuries are different. There are no signs on the surface, and even the person involved does not know it, because the nervous system of the internal organs is far less developed than the skin of the muscles and bones, and in some places it is not even there. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When a capable person notices an internal injury, it means that the injury has already been extended to the outside, that is, the person is terminally ill, and when it attacks, there is no way to cure it. Although Wang Chao¡¯s Kung Fu has not been able to practice to the level of integrating the inside and outside and penetrating the internal organs. But the sensitivity of the heart and lungs also gradually increases. I also gradually become more sensitive to the senses of the organs inside my body. Naturally, he knew the seriousness of his injury. The lungs are involved in breathing, but martial arts training is an exercise involving intense breathing. Especially if you hit someone, "springs will come out of your mouth." When violently attacking the opponent, do it continuously in one breath. How much lung strength does that require? Wang Chao has injured his lungs, which means he has lost the ability to breathe. What power does he have in boxing? While he was talking to Chen Bin, the boxers invited from all walks of life watched.As soon as Zhen left, everyone got on the yacht and left quickly. "Brother Zhao, let's go." Wu Yingda is the most astute among the three yamen. Seeing that things have reached this point, he must go back immediately to make long-term plans and plan new countermeasures. He doesn't want to stay on the ship anymore. This is the Chen Group¡¯s ship. Even if they lose and are not convinced, they don¡¯t dare to play any conspiracy on the ship. What's more, Yike Group's business also has a lot of business dealings with Chen Group every year. I saw Chen Bin smiling and talking to Wang Chao. Wu Yingda knew that the Chen Group was interested in Wang Chao and wanted to win over him. Although Yike Group and Chen Group have business relationships. According to this principle, the enemy of my friends is my enemy. The Chen Group should not do this, but between groups it is like a confrontation between big powers. There are no permanent enemies, only permanent interests. Zhao Jun¡¯s face turned pale after suffering such a big loss. Wu Yingda was afraid that his son-in-law would get angry and cause unpleasant things regardless of the overall situation, so he immediately made a move on Wang Xiaolei, pulled him over and said hello, and asked someone to carry Zhang Wei's body and leave. No matter what, Zhang Wei is also a boxer in their group, and collecting his body after death is inevitable. An hour later, everyone on the boat was gone. Even Xue Lianxin was swarmed by a group of martial arts disciples and boarded the yacht to leave in the direction of Fujian and Taiwan. At this time, only Wang Chao, Zhao Xinglong, Yao Xiaoxue, Chen Bin, Chen Aiyang and a large group of servants and bodyguards were left on the entire deck. "It's time for me to say goodbye." Wang Chao wanted to leave a long time ago, but Chen Bin kept holding his hand and talking to him. Now that the bitches are gone, he immediately said goodbye. "Don't be so anxious. We are friends, why don't you go in and sit for a while?" Chen Bin still smiled brightly. But no matter how Wang Chao looked at it, it seemed like Grandma Wolf was abducting Little Red Riding Hood. "Master Wang." A soft voice came over. Chen Aiyang walked steadily and gracefully: "You and I are both boxing practitioners, and I see that your injury is not serious. I happen to know some medical skills and see if I can help you with anything. Don't be polite. You can make friends with martial arts. , Qiongzhu boxing is also a common thing." Wang Chao heard the two brothers and sisters singing together, and after thinking about it, he stopped refusing. The group of people entered the cabin, and Zhao Xinglong looked around. I was amazed in my heart. This cabin is extraordinarily luxuriously decorated, much more upscale than a five-star hotel. The corridors are spacious and the floors are covered with handmade purple rose carpets. From here we can see that the Chen Group is grand, luxurious, wealthy, elegant and stylish. It's definitely not those tens of billions of dollars. But the Shanxi coal mine boss who goes to the famous brand car show and even buys the beautiful car models can be compared. "Master Wang, please sit down." Several people came to a spacious room. In the antique-decorated study, there is a row of huanghuali wood chairs and a mahogany table. Books, hand-drawn wall charts of human meridians, pens, inks, paper and inkstones, and swords hanging on the walls. All are in front of everyone's eyes. This made Wang Chao think that he had arrived in the study room of a high-ranking official in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. "Master Chen, please go first." Wang Chao and Chen Aiyang greeted each other politely and sat down one after another. "You're not breathing smoothly, let me take a look first." As soon as he sat down, Chen Aiyang went straight to the topic without rambling. Wang Chao also wondered how Kana or Chen Aiyang could help him treat himself. Nodding, Chen Aiyang asked Wang Chao to stretch out his hand and put two slender, white and smooth fingers on the veins of his wrist. Wang Chao only felt Chen Aiyang's two fingers touching his wrist. The pores on the skin of the opponent's fingers immediately jumped slightly, rising and falling together, like many tiny particles. Then, countless soft forces penetrated into his pores. Chen Aiyang's dark energy is so strong that it is actually very gentle. It doesn't look like a steel needle, but like an extremely thin cotton swab. Who has broken the sky of China again and again? "Good guy, he has actually developed An Jin to such a soft level." Wang Chao was shocked in his heart, even though he had developed An Jin. But it can only be made to erupt suddenly and spurt out as strong as a needle. It cannot soften the hidden force like a needle. In order to develop the dark strength into softness, the kung fu must penetrate into the internal organs. Completely control the ups and downs of your heart, down to the smallest detail. "This guy deserves to be the number one master in the martial arts world in Southeast Asia. Compared with him, the gap between me and him is not as big as usual." "Master Chen's good kung fu, I feel ashamed of myself." Wang Chao sighed. "It's nothing, it's just that I have eaten ** years more than Master Wang." Chen Aiyang said humorously. He was more than eight years older than Wang Chao. ¡°I don¡¯t know how far Master Chen¡¯s kung fu can tread water to which part of his legs.¡±Can it be above the knees? "Wang Chao suddenly remembered this matter. "Ashamed, I stood in the water and could only lift the water to the top of my thighs, which was still three inches away from my knees. "When Chen Aiyang saw Wang Chao asking this question, he was stunned for a moment, and then immediately knew that Wang Chao also knew Tai Chi. "Hey! The water is no more than knee high. That was the peak of strength, and I was still three inches short of it. Each inch required at least five years of hard work. Whether you can practice your boxing skills to the peak cannot be made up for by time. It also depends on opportunity, understanding, and the level of concentration. I just have this hope. " Wang Chao admired: "This is the hope. Ordinary people who practice boxing will not have this hope even if they practice for a hundred years. " Chen Aiyang released his two fingers and smiled: "You also have this hope. " "These are the realms of our predecessors. There may be no such people in the world now. Including the two masters Xue Lianxin and Zhu Hongzhi, when they were in their prime in their forties and fifties, they were just communicating internally and externally and developing their strength. Some veteran soldiers in Beijing may also have this state of mind. As for you and me who are active in the scene, Xu Zhen and Zhang Wei can only play around with An Jin. " "Um? ! Could it be that Master Chen hasn't penetrated the dark energy into his whole body? "Wang Chao asked. "There is still one thing I haven't practiced yet. " Chen Aiyang said, as if he didn't want to get entangled in this topic. Switching to Long Wai, "Your lung is indeed torn and it will not heal well. Fortunately, our Tai Chi Sect has ointments that moisturize and nourish the lungs, which can help you a lot. " With that said, Chen Aiyang took down a medicine bottle from the shelf in the study and used a small spoon to pick out the medicine inside. The pharmacist was dark and smelled of loquat when he came out. " Loquat ointment? "When she saw Chen Aiyang taking the medicine, Yao Xiaoxue was very excited. She thought it was a miracle medicine in some novel. After taking it, her power will increase for hundreds of years, and she will be invincible in the world. The thousand-year ginseng ointment, the ten thousand-year-old polygonum multiflorum, etc. Who knew that Chen Aiyang would take it out? It¡¯s something like loquat ointment. Yao Xiaoxue¡¯s family members also take it from time to time. ¡°It¡¯s almost the same, but it just has a few more ingredients. Generally speaking, it¡¯s mostly loquat ointment. "Chen Aiyang knew what Yao Xiaoxue was thinking: "The medicines are actually the same, they are just symptomatic, and then we talk about absorption. If it is not absorbed well, the medicinal power will be precipitated, which will damage the kidneys. " "Sister, take Miss Yao out for a visit. " After Chen Bin and Yao Xiaoxue went out, Wang Chao took off his shirt. Chen Aiyang spread the ointment on a piece of white cloth and stuck it on Wang Chao's back and chest. When he applied it, he rotated his technique, and suddenly a dark energy emerged! " Wang Chao only He felt that the breath of the loquat paste was vibrated by the dark energy, and it penetrated into the pores and reached his lungs. The burning feeling in his lungs was relieved a lot. Chen Aiyang tapped him on the back repeatedly. "The medicine needs to be fully penetrated, and I have to tap it gently with An Jin for half an hour. After all the medicine has penetrated, you will be cured after another month and a half of cultivation. " Ordinary people take medicine orally. After taking it, most of it is wasted and excreted. They can only absorb a little of the medicine every day, so they have to take it every day, every month. And the medicine that is excreted has to pass through the large intestine and kidneys. Circulation, taking too much will cause great damage to these two areas. But Chen Aiyang directly uses external application to stimulate the power of the medicine directly to the depths of the internal organs where it is needed, without wasting any of it. The difference is as big as heaven and earth. Text Chapter 76 Diao Chan Jin and Mang Niu Jin Whoops! Whoosh! Chen Aiyang moved his palms, patting or rubbing Wang Chao's back. Every move of his hands was extremely light, like a butterfly flying through flowers in the air. With each tap, Wang Chao felt the breath of loquat paste penetrate into the lungs through the pores, and the cool taste gradually surrounded the lungs. Chen Aiyang kept making gestures and slapping for more than ten minutes. Wang Chao heard his breathing quicken. Breath after breath. Especially the other party's heartbeat accelerated obviously, bang! boom! boom! You can hear it clearly every time, as strong and powerful as a hammer striking. ¡°Obviously using An Jin like this made his heart and body feel a little tired. strands of sweat flowed down Wang Chao's back. This is not Wang Chao's sweat, but Chen Aiyang's secret energy, letting go of the pores in his palms, and spurting out. "Good guy, he has done at least thirty palms, all of which are dark strength and soft attacks." Although the strength of the dark strength is not as big as the sudden burst of strength, the strength of the dark strength is soft and soft. Mental control needs to be more precise. The source of Anjin¡¯s power is the heart. Without precise control over the beating of one¡¯s own heart, everything is impossible. Ordinary people need to control the pace of their heart beats. You can relax your mind, stabilize your whole body, and your heart will beat slowly. When the thoughts are anxious, the heart beats faster. More urgent! There would be banging, banging, banging, and sweating all over. But this is also a rough control. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A master of the inner martial arts who has reached the peak of his martial arts can control his heart with his mind. Every minute, you can jump as many times as you want. When it is slow, all pores are tightened and the energy is refreshed. The heart beats three to four times slower than ordinary people. And when it is full of strength, it beats incredibly fast. The heart is the source of power for all the limbs and bones of the human body, as well as the five internal organs. Martial arts training involves marrow training, bone marrow produces blood, and blood is the basis of power. The heart is the engine of the human body, and the blood is the oil. Kung Fu integrates internal and external factors, and after penetrating into the internal organs, the internal organs are many times stronger than ordinary people. If Kung Fu does not penetrate into your internal organs, you will only reach the limit of your potential. Develop the limits of potential and increase the limits of potential. Wang Chao's body has reached its limit now. I also embarked on the path of marrow training. Gradually improve your own system to develop greater strength. But there is no doubt that Chen Aiyang has gone further than him on this road. "Okay! I have injected all the ointment into the injured part of your lung lobe with dark energy. But you still have to recuperate for half a month. During this half month, you can't do anything with others, and you can't get angry. It's best not to even take a deep breath. . Walk, sit and lie down calmly. Otherwise, if the wound ruptures for the second time, it will be a big problem." Half an hour later, Chen Aiyang finally stopped. "Good work! An Jin is really amazing and miraculous!" Wang Chao saw that when the white cloth stained with loquat paste was removed, it was still as smooth as new! The loquat paste stained on it is not visible at all. The white cloth originally stained with ointment may not be able to remove the remaining residue even if it is washed with water. But in fact, under Chen Aiyang's secret slap, everything was shaken out, leaving no residue! Such Kungfu is not considered amateurish. Even Wang Chao, an expert and newly-minted boxing master, thought it was miraculous. Chen Aiyang smiled, asked someone to bring a washbasin, washed his hands, and cleaned everything up. Then I asked someone to come over with two cups of tea. The two of them, Zhao Xinglong, and three bodyguards were the only ones left in the study. Yao Xiaoxue went out to see the cabin scenery. "What's the current situation in the Japanese martial arts world?" Wang Chao saw Chen Aiyang driving in a casual manner. I am also happy to talk with this veteran martial arts master and overseas tycoon. Picking up the bright red color, Wang Chao took a sip and felt the fragrance and mellowness in his mouth. It is a rare and good tea. This set of tea sets is all bright red, and it is precious "Chinese red" porcelain. "Japan's martial arts world is the same as South Korea. It has been commercialized and performed. But what is different from South Korea is that Japan also has a large number of martial arts masters who value practical combat. After all, Japan's martial arts fighting heritage, cultural heritage, and a series of Everything is much higher than South Korea." Chen Aiyang pointed it out to the point, which made Wang Chao deeply convinced. ¡°The Japanese Karate Federation has already flourished in the 1970s. Like the Korean Taekwondo Federation, it has developed to all parts of the world.??, occupying a large market in some European and American countries. It generates hundreds of billions of revenue every year. This is unmatched by our Chinese martial arts community. " Chen Aiyang sighed: "A chivalrous person breaks the law with force. This is also something that can't be helped. None of us Chinese martial arts are willing to perform, and its decline is inevitable. " Wang Chao nodded: "You and I have reached the middle level of boxing. It can be said that we have entered the palace. People like us really don't want to show their faces in front of others and act like buskers. But if things go on like this, national martial arts may be buried in the dust of history. If future generations want to know about it, they can only learn about it through history books. " Chen Aiyang gently stroked the set of Chinese red gaps in his collection with the palm of his hand. The expression on his face was like a child playing with his favorite toys. "This is not something you and I can solve. With the impact of the modern tide, no matter how good your spring skills are, it will be in vain. We can only hold on to this last bit of foundation and try our best to pass it on. After all, countless essences are still among us Chinese, although the inheritance is very few. " "Okay, let's not talk about these things, let's talk about the specific situation of the Japanese martial arts world. I have been in province S in the mainland and have very little external exchanges. Unless I have offended the prince Zhao Jun this time, I will not come out to compete with others. "Although there is a lot of information about the Japanese martial arts world in the organization, it is all from more than ten years ago, or seven or eight years ago, and has not kept pace with the times. "After Wang Chao saw that Yagyu Haruko, he suddenly felt that he was very likely to be able to do so in the future. There will be conflicts with the Japanese martial arts community. Know yourself and the enemy and win every battle. Chen Aiyang has always been active in the spring circles of Southeast Asia and knows the Japanese martial arts community better than anyone else. After the familiar karate, kendo, judo, and aiki sects, there are also many martial arts families. The most famous ones are naturally the Yagyu family, the Miyamoto family, the Funakoshi family, the Oyama family, the Miyagi family, and the Iga family. There are more than a dozen big families, Japan has not experienced revolution, and the family has a long history. Developed and passed down from generation to generation, countless techniques and various essences have been developed and perfected by people who have sneaked into China to learn from their masters. Even now, many techniques have been lost in the Chinese martial arts community. They can all be found in Japan. The current Japanese martial arts world is no worse than our Chinese martial arts world. " "indeed. Aristocratic families are part of cultural heritage. China's aristocratic families have long since disappeared. "Wang Chao nodded. Chen Aiyang explained in detail: "There are many masters in Japan. Most of the heads of families are at the dark level. Like Yagyu Haruko's father, Yagyu Suimei, who also practices karate, aikido, and judo. , is especially good at Xingyi swordsmanship and Dachengquan, and his martial arts is slightly tougher than that of Xu Zhen. " "Xingyi swordsmanship? Yagyu Suimei is also good at Xingyi swordsmanship? "Wang Chao was surprised. You must know that joining Jingshan is two completely different realms. Moreover, from the words of Chen Aiyang, the son of Jingshan must have reached the upper level. The level of proficiency. "Yes, as early as the Qing Dynasty. In the 14th year of Guangxu's reign, Che Yizhai, the master of the Xingyi Sect, defeated the Japanese swordsman Taro Itama in Tianjin with Xingyi swordsmanship, and was awarded the "Fifth Rank of Hualing Military Merit" by the Qing government. At that time, the Japanese martial arts community was coveting the swordsmanship of the Xingyi Sect. During the Republic of China, they finally stole it from Hao Enguang of the Chinese Samurai Association. Now seventy or eighty years have passed, and swordsmanship has already spread in the Japanese martial arts world. Xu Zhen became friends with Yagyu Suimei, half of them were business contacts, and the other half was because they wanted to learn some of the essence of Xingyi swordsmanship. Yagyu Suimei also wanted to learn from Xu Zhen about White Ape Tongbei. " "Um. So that's it. " At the beginning of martial arts training, you must be good at one discipline and be pure. After you master the kung fu, you must learn from the strengths of others in order to continuously improve your own level. Wang Chao naturally understands Xu Zhen's approach. " In the way of swordsmanship, you must learn from others' strengths. Among the Japanese martial arts circles, Mysore Miyamoto of the Miyamoto family is the most highly regarded for his accomplishments. However, he is already in his seventies and approaching eighty. Actual combat is no longer good, and it all depends on the prestige in middle age. However, their family has produced several outstanding fighters, such as Miyamoto Hisei, who is thirty years old. His martial arts has entered the dark level. His swordsmanship and body skills are especially good. Once he targets someone, he follows him like a shadow. , like a swimming dragon. As for Yagyu Haruko, she is also a leader among the younger generation in the Japanese martial arts world. It's about the same level as Qin Maojiao. " With that said, Chen Aiyang told everything he knew about the Japanese martial arts world, and Wang Chao gained a lot of knowledge. " Nowadays, in addition to the high prestige in the Japanese martial arts world, the older generation cannot fight. There are also thirty-four young and middle-aged martial arts masters who are really active on the front line and often compete in actual combat. Among them, Iga Yuan is victorious in every battle and has never been defeated. He practiced Bajiquan since he was a child. After he became a master, he learned various martial arts. He is now forty years old. I heard that this person's martial arts has entered the stage of Huajin. A cry of penance? He didn¡¯t marry a wife and have children. He was a standard infatuated Taoist. "Have you ever played against him?" Wang Chao asked subconsciously, but then he felt that he was asking redundantly. I thought the meaning of Chen Aiyang's words had been clearly expressed, and the two had never fought. Chen Aiyang did not pay attention to this and shook his head: "I have never fought with him. He is a martial arts instructor in the Japanese Emperor's World. He never gets out of the mountain easily." r Although the Japanese Emperor's World is no longer in power. But the prestige is still very high, and there is no money, just like the royal families of the United Kingdom, Denmark and other countries. China has gone through a revolution. What a royal family, aristocratic family. All were beaten to pieces. "But I did fight against Ichiro Funakoshi of Funakoshi. His martial arts has reached an upper level, ranking among the top ten among the thirty or forty martial arts masters in Japan." "What was the result?" Wang Chao immediately got up. aroused great interest. "I'm ashamed to say it." Chen Aiyang laughed at himself: "It took ten minutes for the two of us to fight before his skull was shattered and beaten by my Tai Chi single whip hand." Ten minutes of martial arts competition is already a long time, and the masters compete in the blink of an eye Between life and death. Just like a cheetah pounces on an antelope, the explosion occurs in an instant. Tai Chi fighting style is extremely powerful. Competition! hammer! whip! Three types of efforts are the main ones. Although Tai Chi has Ting Jin Rou Gong. The art of using force to fight. But it¡¯s also an auxiliary. In actual combat, it is just a matter of using ingenuity to seize the momentary opportunity. Qiaojin is Qiaojin after all. Just like the guerrillas in large-scale operations, they will never be as decisive as the decisive battle of large-scale corps! Boxing, the mainstream of fighting techniques, is always vigorous. Although Wang Chao has never seen Chen Aiyang's Tai Chi Whip Hand, he can tell from the dark strength he displayed. It must have reached an incredible level. "Breaking a person's skull is inevitable. Back then, Yang Luchan used a whip to whip a large bluestone millstone. The millstone shattered into pieces with one whip. He is so strong that he is invincible. Wang Chao and Chen Aiyang, two boxing masters, talked about the martial arts world, and then talked about kung fu. The more they talked, the more speculative they became. Wang Chao got it from Tang Zichen's Xingyi, Tai Chi, and Bagua. The inheritance of traditional Chinese martial arts records. I also learned a lot from Mr. Li and often had insightful insights. Chen Aiyang also praised him. Finally, Wang Chao mentioned the most profound and secret method of practicing marrow in the martial arts world, "In the Xingyi Sect, there are tigers, leopards and thunder sounds, and in the eighth-level sect, there is Heng Ha. There must be a marrow training method in the Tai Chi Sect. But the Tai Chi School There are too many. I don¡¯t know which sect you studied in? " Chen Aiyang said: "Wang Zongyue is the successor of the Taoist lineage of Wudang Mountain. My Tai Chi foundation and marrow training method are secretly taught by the Wudang Golden Chan Sect. Diao Chan Jin." As he spoke, Chen Aiyang demonstrated, his whole body shook slightly, and he suddenly let out a coo. Gugu, the dull sound of Gugu sounds like a cow roaring or a giant frog croaking. "The secrets of Wudang Taoism's marrow training include Diaochan Jin and Mangniu Jin. There are some similarities between them." Text Chapter 77: Good practice among the six gates Seeing Chen Aiyang exerting his "Toad Fishing Strength", his whole body was shaking, and his abdomen was puffing up like thunder. Wang Chao closed his eyes and listened, as if a giant frog as big as a cow appeared in front of him, breathing heavily towards the sky. Chen Aiyang's vibrating sound is many times louder than Wang Chao's tiger and leopard thunder sound. Wang Chao could tell at a glance that Chen Aiyang's shock not only affected the muscles and bones of his body, but also affected his internal organs. The biggest "gurgling, gurgling" is clearly the natural sound of the large and small intestines in the abdomen violently peristalizing and jumping. "My Leiyin only trains the joints and muscles, but you have already trained the five internal organs." "Wang Chao once again praised him for a few verses and was convinced. "When three people are walking together, there must be my teacher. Even those who are worse than me have something to learn from. What's more, such a Tai Chi master? Wang Chao's soul has long been worn out. Be impetuous and arrogant, and treat others sincerely. Since others are better than you, you must be honest and seek advice from great masters and great scholars. Only in this way can you achieve your career and reach the top. Chen Aiyang was an invincible immortal since his debut. He could naturally tell that there was a sense of admiration and admiration in Wang Chao's tone. He relaxed, and his voice stopped. Immediately disappear. It is like a pond full of frogs suddenly jumping into the pond. There is silence, movement and silence, and the right balance of hardness, softness, and water. "Taoist health-preserving techniques have been handed down since ancient times. Huangdi Neijing, Zhuangzi, Laozi and other classics. All of them explain how to maintain good health. Our Chinese health-preserving principles have been passed down for thousands of years. The wisdom and hard work of countless generations, how can it not be magical? ¡± Chen Aiyang saw that Wang Chao did not say that this "Toad Fishing Strength" was not a martial arts skill, but a way to maintain health. He immediately understood that Wang Chao had a deep understanding of the principles of martial arts and had reached the point of knowing his own mind. "Yes! No matter it is "Tiger and leopard thunder sound", or the second sound of "hum ha", or "diao toad strength", "mang niu strength", as well as the twelve shapes of Xingyi, Baji small frame, Taiji frame, all have the same word, that is nourishment. . It is not used for martial arts to improve people's physical condition, remove diseases and prolong life. The "Five Animals" created by Hua Tuo refers to the five animal forms of ape, bear, bird, tiger and deer, which is the original prototype of Xingyiquan. Most of the ancient Taoist priests were doctors. They made alchemy and meditated, and observed all things in the world. From generation to generation, they had a thorough understanding of every detail of the human body structure. Countless people and countless generations of development created various health-preserving methods. In the end, these health-preserving techniques are combined with the fighting and killing skills on the battlefield, and there is no way to maintain health without fighting. Soft, so all martial arts skills must be practiced slowly, not in a hurry, but in fighting, so masters can fight vigorously and with such strength that they can crack monuments and crack rocks. There is no distinction between superior and inferior. But when it comes to health preservation, only the Chinese nation has studied it most thoroughly. Who else in the past dynasties, except for so many monks and Taoists, has better fighting skills than other countries and nations? They are the same, but the health-preserving skills are much better than those of others. The important thing about martial arts is practice, not fighting. So when Tang Zichen taught Wang Chao for the first time, he immediately focused on fighting, practicing and performing. The difference should be explained in detail to avoid misleading people. Wang Chao won't miss this opportunity to communicate with the masters. Since Chen Aiyang has not kept the secret of his martial arts, Wang Chao also revealed it. , Xingyi, and his understanding of Tang Zichen's Tai Chi pounding method were explained one by one. In this way, Wang Chao stayed on the cruise ship for one day and one night. The next day, the cruise ship docked at the Hong Kong pier, and Chen Chen came ashore. The Chen Aiyang Group also has a lot of assets in Hong Kong. Although Chen Aiyang and Chen Bin are not the family members of the group, the power and assets they can use are still incredibly huge. Chen Aiyang owns real estate in various places around the world. A huge family has great influence in the new political arena. The country of Singapore has always been run by families. Lee Kuan Yew and Lee Hsien Loong have always been the leaders of Singapore. Although the Chen family is not as good as the others. family, but it is also ranked among the top ten in Singapore. Of course, there are also overt and covert struggles in such a large family. The old man in charge is Chen Aiyang¡¯s uncle Chen Libo. Chen Libo is old, and the next successor to the family head has not yet been decided. But Chen Aiyang and Chen Bin¡¯s parents have passed away. If it weren¡¯t for Chen Aiyang¡¯s famous name,?. The two of them have absolutely no status in the family. But now Chen Aiyang has become a golden brand of the family, and it is very likely that he will take over as the head of the family. Wang Chao stayed in Chen Aiyang's villa in Hong Kong for more than ten days, discussing martial arts every day. We also often talk about other things. Wang Chao also occasionally learned something about the two brothers and sisters and the Chen family from Chen Bin. Ten days later, Chen Aiyang diagnosed Wang Chao again and found that his lungs had recovered. After Wang Chao recovered from his internal injuries, he was able to use boxing skills. The two often competed, and Chen Aiyang was indeed superior in skills. ¡°However, Wang Chao also noticed from him the most exquisite techniques of Tai Chi: whip, cannon, and hammer. ??Chen Aiyang uses whips, hammers with cannons, and sells shocks. The power is so fierce that it has an explosive power of more than two thousand kilograms. The exchange and discussion with Chen Aiyang allowed Wang Chao to gain a lot of experience and gain a deeper understanding of his own martial arts. Martial arts are always communicating. Without communication, even if you practice hard in the mountains and forests for a hundred years, you will not make progress. The kind of person who trains hard in a cave for decades and then comes out to fight against all the invincible opponents does not exist in reality. Similarly, Wang Chao¡¯s inheritance is Tang Zichen, and Chen Aiyang also learned a lot from him. Although Chen Aiyang is the head coach and is proficient in Tai Chi, he is also very proficient in Xingyi. Wang Chao¡¯s Xingyi is from a serious academic background, which is also of great benefit to him. The two of them exchanged boxing skills with each other. In addition to the dragon-snake combined attack, Wang Chao also used the tiger-leopard thunder sound practice to discuss with Chen Aiyang. Aiyang also brought out the "Diaochan Jin" technique. Wang Chao has been living in a villa in Hong Kong for more than 20 days, but he still feels that he has not finished it. Until one day, Chen Aiyang suddenly received a call. Because something happened in the family, he hurried back. The two of them stopped exchanging boxing skills with each other. "I didn't expect to live here with you for more than 20 days. I owe it to you two to take care of me these days." As soon as Chen Aiyang returned to Singapore, Wang Chao suddenly thought that he had lived in Hong Kong for so long, and hurriedly said goodbye to Chen Bin. As for Zhao Xinglong, Yao Xiaoxue and others, they took a yacht ashore while they were still at sea, and then returned to Province S to deal with the company's financial problems. "Well, you didn't have documents when you came to Hong Kong and couldn't leave the customs. I'll send you over by sea." For some reason, Chen Aiyang hurried back after receiving the call. Chen Bin was a little unhappy. Wang Chao withdrew from the immersion in boxing. His thoughts were delicate, and he naturally saw Chen Bin's expression. "What? Something happened to your family?" Wang Chao asked. "Well, my uncle is suddenly critically ill." Chen Bin gritted his white teeth. "We have a lot of uncles, brothers, sisters, cousins, and cousins ??in our family. There are also outstanding talents among them. They usually compete openly and secretly. This time, my uncle suddenly became critically ill. "We have already reached the stage of making a will and appointing an heir. What trouble will happen?" Right." Wang Chao also understood very well. Since ancient times, brothers from a wealthy family have been fighting for family property, let alone such a large family industry as the Chen Group? " "My brother is just a celebrity in the family. We, two brothers and sisters, have been without parents since we were young. It has been very difficult in the family and we have been ostracized a lot. "Chen Bin drove a luxury Mercedes-Benz towards the secluded harbor. As she drove, she talked to Wang Chao, and seemed to be recalling the past to herself. "When we were two young, My brother protects me no matter what. Everyone in the family bullied us siblings, and the adults looked down on us and wanted to drive us out. Those brothers also took all our money. At that time, my brother went to fight in Heiquan so that I could go to school. He was often injured and came back with a bruised nose and face. His hands were broken several times, and once, his liver was almost broken by a kick. Wang Chao listened, "It turns out that Chen Aiyang once had such an experience. In comparison, I am relatively lucky." Every master has an extraordinary past. Without the training of life, how can we get rid of impurities? A perfect punch? " Chen Bin recalled the hardships of the past and the days when he and his brother were close to each other, and a layer of crystal water shone in his eyes. "It's okay. When my brother was boxing, he met a master who owned a Chinese medicine shop and practiced Tai Chi. He taught him boxing skills every day and helped him heal his injuries. We, brother and sister, were able to survive. Later, my brother made a name for himself and was valued by the family. After I completed my studies, I began to stand out. It took four or five years of hard work to achieve such a status in the family. Why! If those people inherit the family this time, our brothers and sisters will suffer again.Bullied, I don¡¯t want to live like that again! I don¡¯t even want to remember it! "Chen Bin controlled his emotions a little. "When people in the family bully me, they do it to death. They don't show any kindness at all, which is worse than outsiders. " "Then why don't you go back and help your brother? " "My brother and I have a private property in Hong Kong. I want to keep these things. Even if something else happens in the future, you can still make a comeback. By the way, your company in the mainland is also quite good, and you just took out 100 million in bets. " Chen Bin changed the subject. " It's not bad. Business is okay. "Wang Supernatural wants to conceal the fact that he joined the organization and was able to get a loan. "You also have some power, but compared with Zhao Jun, it is far from enough. Zhao Jun is a man who is determined to retaliate and is very petty. This time you caused him to suffer such a big loss. He lost at least 300 million. He won't let you go, so you have to be especially careful in the future. " "I know this. "Wang Chao nodded in agreement. "Do you have any connection with the conquest of the mainland? "Chen Bin asked suddenly. Wang Chao was shocked: "Does this Chen Group have good ears and eyes? Could it be that you know about my joining the organization? impossible! " "Wella little bit There is no way to do business that does not involve conquest. If the incense in all aspects is not burned, the business will not go smoothly, right? "Wang Chao was vague. "Since there is a connection, that would be great. "Chen Bin didn't seem to notice Wang Chao's ambiguity, and continued while driving: "You must have a closer relationship with Conquest, and it is best to join it. This makes Zhao Jun a little worried. Although some of our Chen Group are involved in the underworld, they are also closely related to Conquest. " "I also have another identity, as a casual officer of the Singapore Police Force. And my brother is an instructor in the military. " "Um? Wang Chao was a little moved: "Are you still a high-ranking official in the conquest of Singapore?" " Chen Bin turned his head and smiled: "This is nothing strange. Since ancient times, among the six gates, cultivation has been easy. Whether you are doing business or practicing martial arts, it is good to have a good relationship with the authorities. The small one is hidden in the wild, the middle one is hidden in the city, and the big one is hidden in the court. " "Six doors are easy to practice" Wang Chao chewed these words carefully. The car has arrived at a secluded port, "If our brothers and sisters need your help in the future, you can't refuse. "Chen Bin sent Wang Chao to the prepared ship and waved goodbye. "That's natural, as long as I can do it. Do your best. "Wang Chao said solemnly. The debt of gratitude must be repaid. Just when Wang Chao left Hong Kong and arrived in Shenzhen to take a plane back to Province S, in the Military Region of Province S, Cao Yi and Major General Zhou Liang were also looking at Wang Chao. Report on the victory in the battle with Zhang Wei: ¡°It¡¯s time to implement the second plan! Zhou Liang said to Cao Yi. Text Chapter 78 From tiger to eagle, from snake to dragon. "I originally thought that his kung fu was just that of an ordinary master. Who knew" The results of the competition between Wang Chao and Zhang Wei were immediately reported to the S Province Military Region. Cao Yi was secretly surprised by the result. He is one of the people who is most familiar with Wang Chao. From the time he fought with gangsters three years ago to now, he has watched Wang Chao's growth. "Three years ago, he was just a beginner in fighting and was not his opponent. Unexpectedly, three years later, he would grow into a master of boxing. The transformation is incredible." Cao Yi is also lurking in the black boxing market. Having worked as an undercover agent for a period of time, I naturally know very clearly how powerful the Three Tigers of Guangdong are. To be honest, his confidence in Wang Chao's competition is indeed a bit lacking. But the situation along the coast of Southeast Asia has become increasingly complicated in recent years. The above made many plans, but these plans required a large number of martial arts masters. But special forces are easy to train, but it is not so easy to train martial arts masters. In order to cooperate with the organizational plan, Cao Yi had no choice but to pull out Wang Chao and even use tricks to give him the right to loan 100 million funds. He is also taking a gamble. If Wang Chao loses the 100 million this time, his own political career will probably end here. If Wang Chao wins, his future will naturally be bright. This competition is not only a battle for the lives of Wang Chao and Zhang Wei, but also a game of Cao Yi's political career. He also had no choice but to complete the tasks assigned by the organization. His political career was also bumpy. People in the arena involuntarily. Similarly, people can't help themselves in the six doors. "Congratulations, old comrade!" Similarly, Major General Zhou Liang was very happy that his old comrade succeeded in gambling. "It's not time to be happy yet." Cao Yi then calmed down and shook his head. "The situation along the coast of Southeast Asia is becoming more and more complex. We and the United States have been involved in the great power game for many years. Although the situation is calm on the surface, the struggle has now moved underground. Especially now, the EU seems to have new trends and wants to solve Asian issues. The whole martial arts community in Southeast Asia is not a decisive chess piece, but it is also a key point." "Yes." Major General Zhou Liang said. He is evil but not evil. Even if he is fair, he is inextricably linked to the underworld and is even the source of the underworld. If we don't control it, it will make our plan very passive. "The most worrying thing is the Japanese martial arts world. Japan's fighting industry has developed into a large-scale real estate industry chain with strong financial resources. The Chinese martial arts world still adheres to the old rules and has declined to the point of disappearing. The Shaolin Temple now only burns incense worth 100,000 yuan, and there is no real kung fu in the country, but they hide it like ordinary people. , I'm afraid of this. It seems that if I make a move, I will go to jail and eat peanuts." Cao Yi said in a bad tone. "Hey, the country pursues practical things too much. Although there is nothing wrong with pursuing real things, it must always leave some legacy. But no one can blame it. We are poor and have no money, and we don't have too much energy to gather those who are outdated. Fortunately, the economy is improving now. As the saying goes, when you are full and wealthy, you will have extra energy for development, right?" Zhou Liang spoke thoughtfully and put the problem to the point. "That's true. Wang Chao's report has already been submitted. It depends on how the organization is arranged. If nothing unexpected happens, some of the funds and talents applied for will be allocated. If everything is arranged properly, it may take half a year before he can be called first Open a few martial arts schools along the coast to expand our influence in the martial arts world. However, we can only secretly stop supporting it. After all, the government offices along the coast are too obstructive." It turns out that the second step they arranged was to ask Wang Chao to go to the coast. He opened a martial arts gym, further expanded his influence, and finally became famous step by step, becoming a pivotal figure in the Southeast Asian martial arts community. This can be considered upright. But this is also extremely dangerous and troublesome. Not to mention Wang Chao's direct entry into the coastal development business, which will have a huge impact on Zhao Jun and his other yamen. Some martial arts circles will definitely look down upon them, especially those with Japan, South Korea, and Thailand. When the country's fighting sects come into conflict, there will probably be fights in the days to come. A famous boxing master, as long as he loses one game, he will be unable to hold his head up for the rest of his life. What's more, if you often walk along the river, how can you not get your shoes wet? If you wander around the rivers and lakes, how can you not get stabbed? Even the best player in the world has no guarantee that he will be the best in the world.Fight every day, fight every month, and never lose a game every year. "And even if you don't lose, you will make enemies. Modern firearms are so powerful. As long as you don't pay attention and just take a cold shot, an ordinary sniper has a 70% chance of killing a Tai Chi master like Chen Aiyang." Cao Yi's plan can be said to have pushed Wang Chao to the edge of the storm, above mountains of swords and seas of fire. But he had no choice, and neither did Wang Chao. They are all just small corner pieces on a huge chessboard in the game between great powers. "By the way, old comrade. How is the current underground fighting market survey going?" Zhou Liang asked Cao Yi. "Although Wang Chao's lurking time is very short, the feedback and other information reported by other undercover personnel, at least, the profits are huge! Compared with KTV, bars, beef farms and other entertainment and stimulating things The profits are more than ten times higher. Just take Wu Yingda's control of the entire Guangdong area for example. There are seven or eight such venues in the suburbs of Guangzhou, and there are several fights in each venue every night. The crowds are full, and the ticket prices are high. The amount of money spent on betting and drinking is in the millions, sometimes even tens of millions, which is comparable to that of underground gambling. The venue in Guangdong can create a net profit of 2 billion to 4 billion for Wu Yingda every year. ""Pure profit!" Zhou Liang was moved. You know, although opening this venue is profitable, it still has a lot to do with it. , all aspects must be taken care of, and the cost is also high. "Every Chinese has a martial spirit in his heart. The more he is suppressed by reality, the stronger it will explode. Such underground fighting, coupled with its mystery, and the curiosity of the Chinese people, it is inevitable that it will become popular." Cao Cao Yi analyzed: "And such fighting is not harmful. At least it reduces many disputes between gangs killing each other." "Well, after the collapse of several princelings and the forces behind them, the organization still needs to arrange other candidates. , to control this market." Just when Cao Yi and Zhou Liang were discussing and planning Wang Chao's major events in the military region. Wang Chao has returned to the eighteen villas in Tianxing Lake Community that he can't forget. This martial arts competition with Zhang Wei and the exchange with Chen Aiyang have benefited him a lot. It can even be said to be an important milestone in his martial arts path. Being able to win the competition with Zhang Wei is entirely based on luck. Now that he thinks about it, Wang Chao has been planning for a long time to fight Zhang Wei again. Still no chance of winning. "Zhang Wei's Wing Chun Kung Fu is indeed superb. It is superb. Especially the explosive power of the iron finger is really terrifying." Recalling a thrilling battle that day. Wang Chao admired Zhang Wei's effort in clamping Yang Ma and his iron-fingered effort. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ bang! Bang bang! The thumb and index finger flicked, making a crisp sound in the air. He is testing his finger strength. After flicking two fingers. Wang Chao tried again, using only one finger and just relying on the knuckles to bend and stretch to exert force. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of a flexion and extension of one finger joint, the strength and speed are immediately reduced many times, and there is no sound at all. "Flicking two fingers relies on friction to generate strength. But flexing and extending a single finger joint is the real kung fu. It seems that I want to take the split fist tiger form one step further, and the kung fu must reach the fingers." Wang Chao I used to practice sword techniques, using my fingers as swords, and after half a month of stabbing, my whole fingers became very flexible, and I could break a white porcelain cup by pinching and flicking with two fingers. What's more, he practiced the eagle-shaped claw technique, and the hardness of his fingers reached a certain level. ?????????????????????????????????????????? together out out to know that there is a sky outside the world, there are people outside the world. Zhang Wei¡¯s knuckles are so explosive that they can make a crisp sound without friction. This is real skill. The power is so great and the energy is so concealed that it can cause incomparable lethality. Wang Chao¡¯s tiger-shaped split boxing, although he has developed the sound, has reached the point where "the tiger and the tiger create the wind". But there is a subtle change in split fist, which is "finger top" and "split grasp". ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Have to strike out, is like a big ax opening a mountain, but after the strike is in place. Your thoughts, eyes, and spirit should be placed on your fingertips instantly. Then at that moment, his fingers gathered together and he grabbed it like lightning and took it back. In this way, the tiger shape and the eagle shape can be communicated. Similarly, the changes in the double -shaped tiger cranes in the south boxing are also the case. One punch is in place, and then grasped, and naturally converted into crane grabbing, crane pecking. It all depends on the explosion of changes in the finger joints to exert the highest lethality. Although there is no crane shape in Xingyi, but the grabs in the eagle and crane shapes are the same. Any boxing skill, after being practiced to the highest level, will be coherent and communicateable. "Split Grasping" is a natural transition from one form to another. If the finger strength is not enough, there will be weak flaws in the transition. This is nothing to an ordinary boxer, but to a master of upper boxing, a slight flaw is enough to be fatal. Wang Chao can fight in the tiger form and can also switch to the eagle form. However, the finger strength is not enough for the split and grab transformation. The power of breath will suddenly decline. Because Wang Chao¡¯s splitting power and grabbing power are not at the same level at all. His splitting power is enough to crack open stones, but his grasping power is far from enough. Moreover, he had not practiced the sound of the eagle form. Still stuck in the form stage. The punches are done in one go, getting harder and harder. This is true for tiger-shaped and eagle-shaped, tiger-shaped and crane-shaped. When a tiger fails to pounce, it immediately transforms into an eagle pounce. The eagle swooped down from a height of 1,000 meters, more powerful than the tiger. So from tiger to eagle, or from tiger to crane. It is an increasingly fierce process. Wang Chao has practiced the tiger form well, but not the eagle form. If he switches, he will become weaker and weaker. When you encounter an expert, you can kill him in one go during the transition. Similarly, there is a transition when the snake shape is transformed into the dragon shape. It¡¯s also a matter of finger work. The snake-shaped fist is like a snake head, drilling in and out, and the five fingers are the snake's fangs! The moment a snake pounces on its prey, it will immediately open its massive mouth and expel the venom from its teeth. So there is a key killer move in the snake shape, which is to bite with five fingers like teeth. The moment a snake bites its prey, it no longer makes a hissing sound, but grinds its teeth and makes a dull cry. According to legend, this is the voice of the dragon. "Split and grab" is the transition from tiger shape to eagle shape. And "bite" is the transition from snake shape to dragon shape. Both of them require you to practice your finger skills to the extreme! This is what Wang Chao realized after communicating with Chen Aiyang. If this transformation can be truly completed, Wang Chao's martial arts will be doubled! The true master of form and meaning, the natural transition from form to form, is like the tidal wave of a river, with each wave rising higher than the other. There was no way he could withstand the increasing momentum and strength of the twelve waves. ??Thinking and comprehending in my head. He quickly figured out how to exercise and increase the strength of his five knuckles. The days to come will be even more dangerous and difficult. The pressure of survival had to force him to make progress. Walking to the big ball of lead and mercury, Wang Chao formed claws with his five fingers, grabbed the spherical surface of the big ball, and lifted it up. Text Chapter 79: Refining the sun and the moon to maintain health Oops! Wang Chao put his five fingers on the big ball of lead and mercury and lifted it upwards. Buzz! The big ball of lead and mercury made a dull sound, only trembled in the stone trough, and did not jump up with Wang Chao's fingers. This big ball of lead and mercury is bigger than a basketball, weighs more than 360 kilograms, and its surface is smooth and smooth, without any stress. To catch him at once would require incredible finger strength. Now Wang Chao's strength has reached a thousand pounds. If he uses the strength of his hands, he can easily pick up this big ball and spin it around. But it is countless times more difficult to pick it up with your fingers than to pick it up. Even if it is a big basketball that can be grasped with one hand and five fingers, ordinary people may not be able to get it. Not to mention this big ball of lead and mercury that is larger than a basketball, has a smooth surface, and is incredibly heavy? "Good guy, this is too difficult to grab!" Wang Chao tried to grab it, and he felt like a dragonfly shaking a stone pillar. The knuckles of his five knuckles began to rattle with force, but the big ball of lead and mercury showed no signs of lifting up. "The skill on Chen Aiyang's fingers makes me wonder if he can easily pick up this big ball with one hand." Although it failed, Wang Chao tried hard. He lived in Hong Kong for more than 20 days and communicated with Chen Aiyang every day. I also have a deep understanding of the kung fu of this young master in the Chinese martial arts community in Southeast Asia. "But such an effort was too difficult, and Wang Chao didn't believe that Chen Aiyang could do it easily. "Take your time and practice the kung fu on your fingers. It is not something that can be accomplished overnight. The kung fu on your fingers must be practiced more fiercely than the force of the chopping fist. Only then can you master the transition from the tiger shape to the eagle shape." Wang Chao is not in a hurry. The connection between each form in Xingyiquan requires a lot of practice. Connection is the most critical. It is also the place where flaws are most likely to occur. Experts in boxing look for this weak link to attack. When Wang Chao and Zhang Wei competed, they started to use tiger form. After only using it for a moment, they immediately changed into snake form. The transition in the middle was almost a pause. Fortunately, I relied on my quick footwork to make up for it. But even if it was like this, Zhang Wei could see it and launched a fierce attack in one go, throwing dozens of punches in a row. He trampled the ring apart, and then suddenly unleashed the strongest blow. Wang Chao couldn't resist immediately. Fall into disadvantage. If it hadn't been for the combination of dragon and snake attacks to escape the fatal blow, and the blood arrows spurting out, the victory was turned into victory. It's him who's going to die. After winning the competition, Wang Chao didn't feel it yet, but as soon as he communicated with Chen Aiyang, he immediately realized his fatal weakness. So I came back and practiced hard to make up for it and take a step further. Although the tiger shape is strong and fierce, it has no back moves. Although the snake shape is flexible, it does not bite with one final bite. Nor can it kill a powerful enemy. Although the boa constrictor strangles with its body. But the cleanest way is to use the venom in your teeth. Standing in front of the big ball of lead and mercury, Wang Chao made a slow, tiger-shaped slash. The movements are gentle, just like doing Tai Chi to maintain health. The moment he hit the big ball of lead and mercury, he suddenly All the energy and eyes were concentrated on the fingertips of the five fingers, grabbing and lifting violently. The big ball of lead and mercury buzzed again, but it was still not picked up by his fingers. Wang Chao, however, was not discouraged and continued to strike out lightly and then pull it back heavily. Although his arms were gentle when he struck the bottom, the hairs all over his body were rising and falling, and the fur was extremely tense. ¡°This is obviously a case of loose bones and muscles, and the essence of fur attack. Two times, twice! Three strikes! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After practicing hundreds of times, all the essence, energy, and spirit of Wang Chao were concentrated on his fingertips. In his eyes, everything had disappeared, and only simple movements like a gentle chop and a heavy grab were left in his eyes. Raising his arms, he repeated the same arcs in the air. Selfless practice, addictive splitting and grabbing. It made him completely forget about time. Every time he made a grab and split, he did a good job in the four-character formula of "lightly moving out and heavy closing" in the Xingyiquan training method. "Tai Chi is like fishing, Bagua is like grinding, Xingyi is catching shrimps." Wang Chao concentrated on catching prawns swimming in the water. The exchange with Chen Aiyang gave him a deeper understanding of the Xingyiquan training method. Especially for split fist strength, he understood it even more thoroughly. ??The Tai Chi Kung Fu that Chen Aiyang is most proud of is actually very simple, it is the whip hand. When the two arms are exerting force, they are like whipping with huge steel whips, breaking stones when encountering them, and breaking iron when encountering iron. Those who stand in your way are invincible. Tai Chi¡¯s whip hand, Xingyi split fist, and the pulling force in Bagua are all connected.   The old man Cheng Tinghua of Baguazhang said, "Practice your palms like pushing a mountain, and hitting people is like swinging a whip." The artistic conception of whipping is also the artistic conception of the whip hand in Tai Chi. Wang Chao and Chen Aiyang exchanged boxing skills, and both sides benefited a lot. Although Wang Chao knew the listening strength in Tai Chi, he had never practiced the steel strength fighting method of Tai Chi, and Tang Zichen had not taught him. Before one achieves success in martial arts, it is a big taboo to be greedy for too much and have impure moves. But now, he has achieved some success in his boxing skills. He has understood the hidden power and can use it easily. Having reached the master level, what is needed now is to learn from the strengths of others, and then understand it on your own, discarding the false and retaining the true, discarding the rough and picking the essence, and forming your own unique style of training and playing. Only in this way can we move step by step towards the realm of Yang Luchan, Dong Haichuan and those great masters. ??A simple split and grab exercise to practice finger skills, but it contains the unique understanding of a generation of boxing masters. After several thousand blows, Wang Chao suddenly woke up from his addiction. His knuckles were red, and it was obvious that he had reached the limit of his exercise. It¡¯s dark outside and the night has turned dark. Before Wang Chao knew it, he had been practicing all day. In the following days, Wang Chao stayed behind closed doors, declined all contact, and practiced in the practice room in the backyard of the villa all day long. He doesn¡¯t practice body skills or other forms, he just does a simple chop and grab every day. During the day, I stare at the big balls of lead and mercury and claw at them. At night, I close my eyes and scratch at the air with my heart. Practice your eyes during the day, and keep your hands and nourish your hands at night. If you just practice hard, your finger joints are just flesh after all. There are times when I can't stand it. And his practice and cultivation are in line with the blend of yin and yang in Taoist health preservation. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may chop lightly, and then she will lift hard. It is also a yin and a yang. The muscles and bones are relaxed and the fur is standing up, but there is still one yin and one yang. In simple exercises, he seemed to begin to understand the profound yet simple secrets of Yin and Yang. "Martial arts has reached an extremely advanced state. Every move must follow the principles of yin and yang, and the harmony of water and fire. Everything happens naturally and there is no need to do it deliberately. This is also the truth that Confucius understood when he was over seventy. "Do what you want without going beyond the rules. \'." Wang Chao is in the simple "split and grab", "yin and yang", "motion and stillness", "exercise" and "health preservation". Suddenly, I really understood some of Tang Zichen's words in the Chinese Martial Arts Records. Although I don¡¯t know where Tang Zichen is now, I think of her words. Understand her thoughts. Wang Chao's heart seemed to be closely connected with her. Real things must be simple. The upper level of martial arts training is no longer about muscles, bones and skin. It is about comprehending and understanding all people, things and places. ¡°I don¡¯t know the year, month, and day in the cave.¡± As the days passed by, Wang Chao didn¡¯t realize it, and he didn¡¯t care about it. In addition to eating, sleeping and other necessary things, I practice splitting every day. Will be yin and yang. Watch the sun rise and set. He is now a billionaire. Of course, if you have money, you can hire a chef to cook and hire a servant to clean the house. The training ground is behind the villa. He was told that no one was allowed to come in, and he ended up very clean. Just like this, day after day, sunrise and sunset. The moon rises and sets. By the end of the training, his boxing skills seemed to follow the rhythm of the rising and setting sun. Every day when the sun rises, his strength for grabbing and splitting naturally rises. The moment the moon rises, his strength will relax and he will switch from practice to recuperation. Even if it is rainy and the clouds cover the sun and moon, it will not have any impact on him. Because he has integrated the law of the sun and the moon into the law of the body's vigorous strength. Thick clouds couldn't cover it. "In Wudang swordsmanship, there are 'Sun Refining' and 'Moon Refining' to achieve the unity of heaven and man. Human's yin and yang work and rest patterns match those of heaven and earth. It is the best way to maintain health." Until one day, Wang Super suddenly, one chop and one grab. The strength of his finger joints suddenly erupted, and with a clattering sound, the entire ball of lead and mercury seemed to be sucked by his fingers, and it was lifted out of the stone trough! His finger joints suddenly exploded, crackling with a crisp sound. The strength and power are not inferior to Zhang Wei's iron finger. Grasping the big, smooth lead-mercury ball with one hand, Wang Chao spun it around his body like he was playing basketball, and then threw it accurately and lightly into the stone trough. The big ball fell into the stone trough and made a violent shock, which also woke him up. "Hey! I can actually practice to this point?" Wang Chao woke up with a start. He looked at the big ball in the slot and stepped forward to chop and grab it again. Sure enough, the ball was caught again. "Okay, okay, okay." He was filled with joy and suddenly took action, striking out in the shape of a tiger, and there was a sudden roar.Roaring, the roar of the tiger echoed on the four walls. When the chopping fist came to an end, he grabbed out with another hard claw, and combined with the eagle shape, the breath in his chest suddenly became extremely sharp, as if a sharp knife burst out from his throat, sharp and sharp, just like a giant flying in the sky thousands of meters high. The eagle swooped down. The tiger-shaped aura and sound were already extremely ferocious, but after suddenly switching to the eagle-shaped claws, the aura and strength on his body became higher and more intense. It turned out to be a step up. Click! As soon as Wang Chao struck the ground, his secret energy exploded, and the hard terrazzo floor was immediately scratched and cracked. Five finger holes, one inch deep and wet, appeared. As soon as he scratched the ground, Wang Chao suddenly remembered the killing move in the monkey shape, and without stopping, he grabbed a handful of broken stones and started hitting them forward. The stone hit the lead-mercury ball preparedly, making a dull sound unique to lead metal. "So that's it. The connection behind the eagle may be a monkey. However, I have only practiced one blow to catch the eagle and reveal its claws. The entire eagle shape has not been practiced yet. It is not easy to force more continuous changes." Wang Chao stopped. The process of downward exploration. "When is it now? How long have I been practicing? It feels like seven days in the cave, thousands of years in the world"? "These days, he practiced Qigong, coordinated with the regular schedule of the sun and the moon, and developed yin and yang. People have entered the most reasonable health-preserving exercise routine in Taoism, which is the point where heaven and man are one. He completely forgot about the dates set by the outside world. Looking at the date list , it is actually the golden autumn of October, although the weather is still relatively hot. He came back from Hong Kong in June, which means that he has been practicing health care all day long, and in a blink of an eye, more than three or four months have passed. Contacting the outside world, looking back now, Wang Chao suddenly remembered that he had joined the organization. After disappearing for so many days, would there be a new mission? "Why is Cao Yi so good? You haven't bothered me in the past three or four months? Could it be that he doesn't know where I live? Impossible, he should have known about my villa a long time ago. To put it this way, there really aren¡¯t any tasks in the organization recently. Or just let me practice with peace of mind? " Wang Chao guessed right now. After he defeated Zhang Wei, Cao Yi reported the matter. He immediately became one of the key cultivation targets. Now Major General Zhou Liang and Cao Yi are waiting for the latest news from the organization. Plan. There is a buffer period of half a year. Cao Yi knows that Wang Chao is practicing in seclusion. For him, the higher Wang Chao's kung fu is, the better, so he will not disturb him, and even arranges special personnel to prevent it. Others come to disturb. When Wang Chao came out of seclusion and contacted Yao Xiaoxue, he only received a text message: "Zhao Xinglong was injured in a taekwondo competition and is now in the hospital. It has been a month. Cao Yi doesn't allow anyone to disturb you, and we can't contact you. " "What? Zhao Xinglong was admitted to the hospital? "When Wang Chao heard this, he took a breath. Text Chapter 80 Eagle Claws, An Jin, Blood in the Urine! "I'll go to the hospital right away." Wang Chao was slightly surprised after hearing Yao Xiaoxue's words. Since he joined the organization, the position of the top coach in the Taekwondo gym has been given up. He was replaced by Zhao Xinglong, and his salary was also given to Zhao Xinglong, but the two parties did not terminate the contract. However, given Wang Chao's current status, a small contract has no binding effect on his schedule. Lu Chengwen¡¯s underworld gang from Guangzhou Daxing Group also asked him to sign the contract and even press his fingerprints. But not even a day passed before Big Stone and the others used rocket launchers to blast open the door and kill them all. Since that incident, Wang Chao didn¡¯t care much about contract documents. ¡°However, the president, Li Wanji, is quite good and has not done anything extreme. He turned a blind eye to Wang Chao's inactivity and did not deduct wages. After all, she is also a strong woman who has been in the business for a long time, so she naturally understands the ways of the world. What's more, although Zhao Xinglong's skills are not as good as Wang Chao's, he is also very good at hard kung fu. In addition, he has practiced black boxing and has rich practical experience. None of the people who came to the gym to cause trouble in the past few years are his opponents. "Zhao Xinglong's Bajiquan is a family tradition. Although he has not mastered the 'Hengha' two-tone marrow refining method in Bajiquan, he is very good at the large frame, small frame, training method and fighting method. He is proficient in Pi Guaquan, Tongbei Quan, and strong moves. Unless he understands the essence of internal martial arts, he is not a match for ordinary martial arts fighters. How could he be sent to the hospital and lay there for more than a month? He hasn't recovered even after a month, so the injury is obviously very serious. Just don't leave him disabled." Wang Chao thought carefully along the way. To defeat Zhao Xinglong, one must be a master from within. And Zhao Xinglong was so seriously injured. It was obvious that the other party was ruthless. You must know that competing in a Taekwondo gym is not a black market boxing fight. If you hurt someone, you can still deal with it, but if you kill someone, you will have to pay with your life. Hurrying to the advanced ward of the First People's Hospital of Province S, Wang Chao finally saw Zhao Xinglong. Zhao Xinglong was originally lying on the bed, with thick bandages on his hands, feet, and chest. The whole person looks like half a mummy. But the color and energy on his face were fine, but he couldn't move. Seeing Wang Chao come in, his eyes lit up, and then he turned his body with difficulty. It seemed like he wanted to get up. "Don't move, you have multiple fractures. If you move the joints and they become dislocated, it will be difficult." Wang Chao saw Zhao Xinglong's appearance and the position of the bandage. Just know that his hands, feet, and chest were broken in at least three places. "What on earth is going on?" Seeing this, Wang Chao frowned and felt a trace of anger in his heart. "Hey. I'm embarrassed. I'm embarrassed again." The corners of Zhao Xinglong's mouth twitched, as if he was regretful and unable to speak. Finally he spoke out, "I was actually defeated by the Japanese." "Japanese martial arts? Can you tell me in detail?" Wang Chao was shocked when he heard this. He had known that four months ago on the tanker, the Japanese woman Haruko Yagyu tried to take advantage of him, but was stopped by Xu Zhen, and he would definitely be resentful. The reason why he accepted Chen Aiyang's favor was partly because he was afraid that his injury would not heal. If someone challenged him, he would end up being bullied by a dog, which would be very bad. "Did you beat up a man named Li Feng from the Taekwondo gym before?" Just when Wang Chao was thinking about whether Haruko Yagyu was looking for trouble, Zhao Xinglong suddenly asked. "Li Feng Yes, it seems to have happened two years ago." Wang Chao thought for a while and then remembered that when he was first invited by Cao Yi to apply for the Taekwondo gym coach position two years ago, it was indeed Defeated such a young man. Later, Li Feng seemed to have no face and left. wapHand type. At that time, he had just practiced Kung Fu for only two years, and now nearly two years have passed. It has long been completely forgotten. "It has been more than two years since Sister Lichen left me." Wang Chao remembered that four years had passed since he first started practicing kung fu. It¡¯s also a long time. Years fly by, like the sun and the moon. How many four years can there be in life? "Did Li Feng beat you like this? Impossible. He was far inferior to you two years ago. You haven't been idle in the past two years. No matter how hard he practices, he can't beat you like this. Besides, "He's a Korean, not a Japanese." "It's not him, but he brought a few Japanese, one of them was a Japanese man in his mid-twenties, and his name was Miyagi. He was fast and fierce. He had so much energy that he broke my arm with his silk-winding force after only three attacks." Zhao Xinglong recalled.His eyes were shining with hatred. "After he broke my arm, he used his legs to break my ankle bones. After I fell to the ground, he stepped on my chest! I broke two sternums! II, II I¡¯m going to kill him! I¡¯m going to kill his whole family!¡± Zhao Xinglong went berserk at the end, his teeth chattering loudly! "You fell to the ground and stepped on your sternum?" Wang Chao's eyes narrowed into a slit. "Have they left now?" "They probably haven't left yet. They live in the karate gym every day and often go to the taekwondo gym." Zhao Xinglong knew that Wang Chao was going to attack them. He naturally had confidence in Wang Chao. . "You have to keep them alive, and I will kill these bastards with my own hands in the future." Zhao Xinglong showed his murderous intent. He is not a kind person either. He has done black boxing and killed people. Now that he was beaten like this, he was already filled with murderous intentions. "Those Japanese are not practicing fancy tricks, they are practicing authentic internal Kung Fu. You should also be careful." "I know this. You take good care of your injuries. Broken bones are just trauma. After you recover, you can practice Kung Fu and nurse yourself back to health. No. "Sequelae." Wang Chao said as he walked out of the ward. "Nurse, come here." I saw a beautiful nurse sister. Wang Chao greeted. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡± The beautiful nurse sister looked at Wang Chao. Wang Chao was wearing a purple Tang suit and was dressed in an antique style. It was hard to tell whether he was the boss or something else. "Give him the best medicine and care for his injuries. Why are you the only one taking care of this ward? At least two people need to work in shifts day and night." Wang Chao looked at it. Frowning. "I'm sorry, this is the rule of our hospital. If you have any questions, please see the director." The nurse sister also frowned, a little unhappy, and looked at Wang Chao again: "Who are you?" "Mr. Wang, are you here? "At this moment, a voice came over. The nurse sister turned around and saw that it was Yao Xiaoxue, accompanied by Professor Hong, the attending doctor of the Department of Orthopedics. "What's going on?" Vice President Hong heard the nurse's sister arguing loudly. Then I heard Yao Xiaoxue greeting Wang Chao. "Mr. Wang?" "This is the president of our Tianxing Group Company. My immediate boss." Yao Xiaoxue explained. "Ouch! Oops!" Vice President Hong was stunned at first, as if he didn't believe it. Then the attitude immediately changed 180 degrees. Wang Chao is not very fond of this hospital. Although Zhao Xinglong lives in a high-end ward. But it seems that the care is not that good. Moreover, the money is so black and expensive that it sucks the blood and the bones and marrow. But after all, he is very well-educated, and it is not reflected in his appearance. He just shook hands with Vice President Hong lightly, walked to Yao Xiaoxue, and lowered his voice: "We will open our own hospital in the future. Please plan this matter carefully." Then, Wang Chao walked out of the hospital. "Your CEO is so young." The nurse sister looked at Wang Chao's back. Somewhat nymphomaniac. When Wang Chao came to the Taekwondo gym. As soon as he entered, some veteran students and coaches recognized him. They all pointed: "The coach is here. There is a good show to watch now. Go to the top floor." "The coach is coming soon." "There is really a good show to watch this time." Wang Chao ignored these words. , arrived at the top floor with ease. Behind him were a large number of students and coaches who were watching the fun. Wang Chao came to the fighting venue in the VIP room. Sure enough, I saw two people fighting each other inside. Next to the others, four people knelt and watched. The posture of four people kneeling and sitting is exactly the authentic Japanese sitting posture. The buttocks are separated from the feet as if they are sitting rather than sitting. There is a paper distance between them, and they can suddenly bounce up when encountering situations. The moment Wang Chao stepped into the venue, the four people were alert at the same time and stood up in a flash. His reflexes are as quick as a wild animal. At the same time, the two people fighting each other also stopped, and the eyes of the six people shot towards Wang Chao. One of the people fighting was Li Feng, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. Li Feng seems to have an unforgettable hatred for Wang Chao. "Wow?" Except for Li Feng, the other five are all Japanese young people in their twenties or thirties. One of the leaders is obviously older and his face also shows maturity. One look at Li Feng's expression and he knew that he and Wang Chao had hatred, so he immediately asked questions in Japanese. Li Feng also answered a few words in Japanese, stared at Wang Chao and sneered twice. "Oh! So that's it." The older Japanese young man nodded, his eyes immediately brought a hint of cruelty, and he was holding back something in his mouth.A few sentences in Chinese. "I am Miyagi Hanshin, the strong and soft person of the Miyagi family in Japan. Are you a friend of Zhao Xinglong? Did you come here to discuss with us today? We have been waiting for you for a long time." Miyagi Hanshin snorted and spoke a series of Chinese words. , winking to the left and right, and making way for a large space in the middle. ¡° Then he started a boxing stance, and the fur all over his body suddenly stood up. His originally short crew cut became as big as a hedgehog, and his temples looked like they had been bitten by a giant mosquito, bulging out to half an inch in height. "It's Bai Hemen's move again? It seems to be mixed with other martial arts." Wang Chao saw Miyagi Hanshin's boxing stance and immediately knew that his inner martial arts had reached a certain level. The Miyagi family is strong and soft. It was originally a fusion of the Lily Sect's secret "Wu Bei Zhi" and some martial arts secretly learned from Southern Shaolin. Wang Chao didn¡¯t say anything and stepped into the venue in a few steps. There was immediately silence all around. Although there were many people watching, they all seemed to be holding their breath. When Wang Chao just came in, before he could stabilize his figure, suddenly. Hanshin Miyagi roared loudly and trampled the ground with his footsteps like horse hooves, which made people's hearts thunder. He was as fast as a galloping horse. He rushed in front of Wang Chao in less than half a second, leading a wave of excitement. The fierce whirlwind's speed, timing, and seizing the opportunity to attack are enough to show that Miyagi Hanshin is a master who has reached the peak of his skills and has strong physical strength. "No wonder Zhao Xinglong is not his opponent!" Miyagi Hanshin's collision and trampling of feet resembled a galloping horse, similar to the shape of a horse in Xingyiquan. Extremely powerful. As soon as Wang Chao saw his attack, he already knew that he was similar to Xu Zhen's disciple Qin Maojiao. Although Zhao Xinglong can endure hardship, he has never received any guidance from a famous teacher. A horse-shaped strike took advantage of Wang Chao's unsteady stance and hit him with lightning speed. He rushed two steps in front of Wang Chao and suddenly punched out. With his arms like spirals, he burrowed towards Wang Chao's face. One drill to the chest. This made everyone present sweat instantly. However, Miyamoto Hanshin faced Wang Chao, who had been promoted to a boxing master and understood the principles of yin and yang. Snapped! Wang Chao moved his right hand up, and his arm struck like an iron whip. He blocked the opponent's fist at once, and then advanced to clap his hands, making a violent sound in the air. Miyamoto Hanshin was beaten by Wang Chao, and his arms felt heartbreaking pain. He heard the explosion again, and was startled. He flew up with a kick and lifted Wang Chao's wrist. "How did you know that Wang Chao's chop was followed by a grab! As soon as he grabbed the ankle bone, Miyamoto Hanshin felt that the opponent's fingers were like steel hooks. Wang Chao came in again and grabbed Miyamoto Hanshin's left waist with his other hand. He suddenly exerted force and saw Miyamoto Hanshin's huge body like a scarecrow being thrown against the wall. "Baga!" Miyamoto Hanshin was in excellent health. He only felt a sting in his waist and eyes, but then he was fine. He rolled over and got up, and rushed towards Wang Chao again. Wang Chao made another chop and grab, clamping the opponent's hand like a five-fingered steel hook, grabbing his right waist with the other hand, hitting him with the shoulder, and cutting into the middle palace. Then he threw Miyamoto to the wall and slid down. This blow was so heavy that Miyamoto couldn't get up for a while. "Go back and practice for another ten years before you come to me." Wang Chao said, turned around and left. The rest of the people were intimidated by his power and did not dare to step forward. "Miyamoto, are you okay?" After several Japanese youths saw Wang Chao leaving, they immediately helped Miyamoto Hanshin up. "I'm fine! Baga! Let's go!" On that day, Miyamoto Hanshin left Province S. Six days later, the five of them returned to Japan. "Miyamoto, what should we do!" "Practice hard and take revenge!" At the Japanese airport, after getting off the plane, Miyamoto Hanshin's eyes flashed like a wolf. At this moment, he suddenly felt a little urgent to urinate, so he quickly walked to the airport toilet, untied his pants and let out his urine. "Well, does it hurt so much?" He suddenly felt that he couldn't relieve himself from urination. He quickly exerted force and suddenly felt a stinging pain down below. He quickly looked down. It should have been urine, but now he had dark red, fishy blood! Blood in urine! Wang Chao¡¯s eagle claws were powerful. When he grabbed his waist, he stabbed his kidney! The nervous system of human internal organs is underdeveloped. It took six days for him to feel pain, but by this time it was already too late! Text Chapter 81 Lieutenant Commander "Ah!" Miyagi Hanshin expressed sharp surprise when he saw this situation. It seemed like a woman who was about to be molested. Since he failed in the martial arts competition with Wang Chao six days ago, he didn't feel anything in the first few days. It just stings slightly when I urinate. And there are a few faint fingerprints on the waist and eyes. It turns out that after Wang Chao communicated with Chen Aiyang, he admired the combination of hardness and softness in his Tai Chi secret training. I had been observing secretly and realized a lot of things. In the past four months of hard training behind closed doors, he has transitioned from the tiger shape to the eagle shape in his "single practice of splitting and grabbing", and he actually understood the movement of yin and yang while observing the sunrise and sunset. In the practice of "light out and heavy recovery" over and over again. The hidden strength of his chopping fists and strikes is no longer just strong and brave, but can be hard or soft. But this is Wang Chao¡¯s first time doing experiments on human subjects. Unfortunately, Team God Miyagi became the first experiment and victim. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It can penetrate deep into the internal organs through the tiny pores of the human body. And it leaves no trace on the surface. When Wang Chao attacked, he still left finger marks on Miyagi Hanshin's waist. That was because An Jin had not yet reached the level of strength and softness. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: It can be pierced anywhere in the enemy's body immediately. And at the moment of piercing, the enemy will not feel any pain. And there were no scars on the skin afterwards. After many days, the injuries to internal organs began to deteriorate and there was no way to save him. Even if it can be cured, most of it will be wasted. A skilled acupuncturist uses gold needles to prick people's skin. The person being stabbed won't feel it at all. An Jin and acupuncture are based on the same principle. ??The secret strength and soft power can hurt people invisible. Let people be attacked without defense. After being recruited, Yiri didn't understand. This is really a way to plot against people. But if the opponent is also a master, and the kung fu can penetrate into the internal organs, and the senses inside and outside the body are extremely sensitive, then the secret calculation of An Jin Rou Gong will be useless. But it¡¯s a pity. Miyagi Hanshin is not such a person. If only he understood how powerful An Jin was. Finger marks on the waist were immediately observed. Go back and find someone for treatment immediately. It won't get worse than it is now. Now it has reached the level of blood in urine. Both kidneys have begun to rot. The injury radiated to the external epidermal nerves. The sensory organs of the internal organs are inherently weak and pitiful. If a person suffers internal injuries, they will be damaged. If you feel pain, the internal injury has reached a very serious level. Although Hanshin Miyagi comes from a martial arts family, he practices karate, Goju-ryu, and a lot of internal kung fu. His body has reached the peak of Mingjin, but he still has a fierce personality! I have never been able to control my emotions very well, so I can't use my emotions to stimulate my mind and energy. Not dark. He also had little knowledge of the further An Jin Rou Kung and didn't know how powerful it was. This also destined his tragic ending this time. But Hanshin Miyagi is a direct descendant of the Miyagi family in Japan. Wang Chao used dark power to destroy both of his kidneys, basically creating a deep hatred. Wang Chao also has a certain awareness of Yu Yue. Now that the other party has come to his door. Zhao Xinglong was also beaten and suffered three fractures. Due to emotions and reasons, it is natural to use vicious tricks to deal with him. "What's going on? Why are you urinating blood?" Suddenly dark red and smelly blood comes out of the urine, which is unbearable for anyone. Moreover, Hanshin Miyagi has been in very good health since he was a child, with no illness or disaster. Excruciating pain in both waists. His urethra also seemed to be pricked randomly by many needles. The pain almost made him lose consciousness in his lower body. "Ah!" in the scream. He rolled to the ground, attracting countless people in the airport to watch. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: He was covered in blood and his lower body was so smelly that they were frightened. At this moment, several of his companions also noticed something unusual. They rushed into the toilet and were shocked to find such a situation immediately. Shouting again and again. "Hurry. Send Miyagi to the hospital quickly." "Oh my god. What's going on? You were fine when you got off the plane." In the voice of jabbering Japanese. Hanshin Miyagi was carried into an ambulance. ??In a large hospital in Tokyo, Japan. Miyagi Hanshin was in a coma, lying motionless on the hospital bed with tubes inserted between his waist. Only the electrocardiogram on the left side of the bed emitted ripples, indicating that he was still alive. Both kidneys have been completely necrotic. Even if a suitable kidney source is found and successfully replaced, the body's function will be greatly reduced in the future. Moreover, it is no longer possible to have children. , A doctor wearing glasses carefully looked at the majestic middle-aged Japanese man in front of him, and then described Miyagi Hanshin's condition in as calm a tone as possible. The more Japanese middle-aged men listen, the more they look at their faces.It became gloomy. When I finally heard that Bu Si could have children. Finally I couldn't hold back my anger. "Baga!" the middle-aged Japanese man cursed angrily. With a slap in the face, the attending doctor immediately took off his glasses and dropped them on the ground. His hands groped timidly. Fortunately, the lenses of his glasses are made of resin. If it were glass, both eyes would have been blinded by now. Mr. Miyagi. Mr. Miyagi. We will do our best to treat. Treat as best you can. Seeing the attending doctor being beaten, all the leaders in the hospital rushed over and bowed their heads. There is no way. The Miyagi family is a big family in Japan and has a family group business. His assets are incredibly rich, especially the person in front of him. Miyagi Sawaki. A senior leader within the Yamaguchi-gumi gang. As long as you say a few words, these doctors will be stomped to pieces and flushed into the sewer that night. Japan¡¯s gangs can even influence politics. Military world. "Zeming, don't hit anyone." At this moment, an old voice came over. Miyagi Zeaki looked back and immediately restrained his angry expression. What came was an old Japanese man wearing a kimono, wooden clogs and a cane in his hand. Behind the old man were four tall men with cold faces and dull eyes, as if they were dead. "Uncle, why are you here?" The person who came was none other than Ryutaro Miyagi, the current head of the Miyagi family. A famous figure in Japanese martial arts circles in the 1970s. "Zeming, your martial arts have been stagnant. Now your spiritual cultivation has lagged far behind. This is not a good thing. Ryutaro sighed. "But this is also because you are too distracted from taking care of the family business. Many reasons. Okay, let¡¯s take it to see Hanshin. "Hi!" In front of Ryutaro. Miyagi Sawaki showed fear and fear. The two of them entered the ward. Ryutaro walked up to Hanshin Miyagi and looked at his waist, and then his eyes lit up! It flashes with a compelling light. His eyes were like sharp knives, staring at a few faint finger marks between his waist. I watched it for a long time. There was no expression on Ryutaro's face. His tone was very calm: Beware of this kid. He is a martial arts talent of our Miyagi family. If you can hone your temperament. Before the age of thirty! Being able to step into the industry of first-class masters, when the time comes, there will be another martial arts master in our family who can support the appearance. But not anymore. It won't work even after he's cured. The person who hurt him was a master. . The calmer Ryutaro's tone became, the more shocked Miyagi Sawaaki felt. He had known since he was a child that the calmer his uncle was. That's when the murderous intention arises. Our Japanese martial arts community has not expanded exchanges with the Chinese martial arts community since four or five years ago. Now, it is time to renew our grudges. Zeming, go check it out. Who is the master who killed Chen Shendi? Such a master is not an unknown person. ! Ryutaro ordered Zhudao. But, uncle, Zuishen was not killed. There is still hope for recovery. Um! Ryuutaro turned around and stared at Miyagi Sawaki, making him tremble with fear. Feeling uneasy. Our Miyagi family. On the road to pursuing martial arts. Failure always means there is a way. .????????????????????????????? Ryutaro clenched his hands into claws. He slammed it onto Team Miyagi's throat, and there was a click. The electrocardiogram stopped beating. You are not the one who inherited the martial arts of the Miyagi family, so I am tolerant of you. The Miyagi family is a arrogant and hypocritical family, and they will never allow a loser to stay in bed all his life. Ryuutaro killed Miyazumi Hanshin. Turn around and leave. s province. Although he knew that he would definitely have a grudge against Miyamoto if he used his secret power to hurt him, Wang Chao was not afraid. His boxing skills are getting better and better now. He is looking for someone to try his hand at! In his eyes, the Miyamoto team leader couldn't even warm up. The organization has now decided that you will go to Shandong to open a martial arts school. Wang Chao came back from the He Zhangwei competition and finally had a rest for half a year. When the cold winter came, he returned to his home in City C. Later, he used money to buy a 120-square-meter apartment in a community with a good environment. House of. After the renovation, my parents moved in. Over the years, his parents gradually accepted the fact that he had made a lot of money doing business outside, and happily moved into his new home. Wang Chao left another several hundred thousand yuan and asked his parents to quit their jobs and take care of themselves at home. My parents are very cooperative. After moving into the new house, I quickly became involved with the neighbors, running around the house and taking walks all day long. Play mahjong, plant flowers and grass, raise goldfish, and make turtles. The days passed leisurely and leisurely. Wang Chao also stayed at home, feeling completely relaxed. Suddenly I felt that it was good for Pingjian to live a leisurely life like this. ??????????????????? Although my parents¡¯ life has gotten better, there is one thing that is always on their mind. That¡¯s what happened when Wang Chao got married. ?According to their theory, now that Wang Chao has a successful career, he should quickly find a girlfriend and start a family. Have a baby. All the novels about falling are available in Junzitang. Wang Chao has never even thought about this. Every time he hears his parents¡¯ nagging, he just laughs it off. The new year is coming soon. Wang Chao is now twenty-two and almost twenty-three years old. The year of practicing martial arts is exactly one year and three months. During the past four years, he practiced Kung Fu almost all the time, sitting and lying down, which is equivalent to two or three times the time of an ordinary practitioner. In the words of martial arts novels, Wang Chao now has more than ten years of skill. March. Spring is warm and flowers are blooming. Finally, Wang Chao¡¯s leisurely days have come to an end. On this day, he received a call from Cao Yi! He immediately rushed to the Public Security Department of Province C. Cao Yi announced the organizational tasks as soon as they met. Going to Shandong? , Wang Chao was surprised. Not bad. Just go to Shandong. , Cao Yi nodded and explained: "Shandong, South Korea and Japan are only separated by one river. And they are connected to the Northeast. The Northeast is connected to Russia! Russia's dark forces! Underground boxing gambling is particularly serious. It has gradually penetrated from there. Come in. The situation there is very complicated. After you go there, you first start with the martial arts world. On the one hand, you need to figure out the trends of all the black forces. On the other hand, you need to show your prestige and make a name for yourself. I heard that you were fighting in the Taekwondo gym that day. The Miyagi Chen Shen of the Miyagi family in the Japanese martial arts world is in trouble this time. In addition, you have to be careful. Part of the black boxing market in Shandong and Northeast China is also controlled by a princeling named Liao Junhua. The black forces in Japan and South Korea are colluding. This time, Yi Ri is following you, and some of them are your martial arts apprentices. In addition, you know nothing about the situation in business. Yu Lei and the others are also good at combat, destruction, and invasion. Therefore, the organization specially allocated an assistant for you. At this moment, the door of the conference room was pushed open. . A woman wearing a military uniform with the rank of two-star major on her shoulder came in. Hello! Comrade Lin Yanan. As soon as he saw this female soldier coming in, Cao Yi stood up and said hello. The status is equal to that of him. Hello, Major Cao Yi, the female officer also shook hands with Cao Yi! But Wang Chao looked over. Let me introduce you. This is the master of Bagua Xingyi Quan. : Cao Yi was promoted quickly. Hello. I am Lieutenant Colonel Lin Yanan. I hope you will have a happy cooperation in the future. Are you going to dispatch warships to fight at sea? Zi. was slightly stunned. Text Chapter 82 I want you to be Wu Qingyuan in the martial arts world! Seeing Wang Chao stunned for a moment, a trace of doubt flashed in Lin Yanan's eyes. "Master of Bagua Xingyiquan? Is this word master just casually? How do I think this person in front of me is so alert and has no reaction at all?" Indeed, with Wang Chao's attainments in boxing, it is not too much to call him a master. . He is a master who does not put gold on his own face, but relies on the real skills in his hands to achieve it. But judging from his age, this master of Bagua Xingyiquan is not so easy to convince. Lin Yanan's red eyes narrowed slightly, and a sharp light flashed from the two gaps. However, her movements were very natural, and she gently stretched out her white palms. It expresses the meaning of shaking hands. Wang Chao was still thinking about the navy and did not take Lin Yanan to heart. But just when the two hands were holding each other, he suddenly felt that the opponent's upper arm did not move, the elbow joint suddenly moved, and the whole forearm swung violently like the head of a big pole. Lin Yanan¡¯s elbow joint suddenly became strong. From an outsider¡¯s perspective, it was just a slight lift. It is often used when shaking hands, so it does not appear abrupt. But Wang Chao suddenly felt the female major¡¯s fingers tightening, like a pair of iron pliers, and at the same time the shaking of her forearms moved his entire body. It was as if the slightest shake from the other party was going to send his whole body flying out. The elbow joint and forearm are strong, hidden! Great power! It's like using a big pole to pick things up! "What a profound Baji Kung Fu? Why are all the young people today so powerful? Doesn't it mean that the country doesn't cultivate martial arts talents now? Even Da Shitou and the others are only proficient in grappling, fighting and fighting. Why is this major so good? So fierce, and she¡¯s a woman?¡± Wang Chao noticed it immediately and used his elbow as a spear. This is the energy-generating technique of Bajiquan. Moreover, the force of this female major's shake is more than 500 kilograms, which is enough to shake someone away when shaking hands. "However, Lin Yanan's methods can naturally give him immediate power in front of outsiders, but in front of a boxing master like Wang Chao, it is still like a child playing house. With a gentle lift of his waist, Wang Chao's entire arms were as soft as noodles, rising and falling slightly, and his center of gravity was like petals floating in the water or catkins floating in the wind. No matter how great Lin Yanan's strength was, it all came to nothing. "Major Lin. Please sit down." Wang Chao didn't show it at all on the outside. He shook hands naturally and cooperatively. After dissolving the strength, his fingers touched Lin Yanan's joints and pressed lightly. Lin Yanan changed color immediately. She felt that Wang Chao pressed the bones of her arm lightly, and it was like a lever, which was transferred to the body and spine one by one. Finally it falls to the waist and hips. Pelvis. She was like a puppet on strings, sitting on the chair involuntarily. Wang Chao touched the bones in her hand. Controlled all the joints in her body. This is the profound method of transporting energy in Tai Chi. Since Wang Chao and Chen Aiyang communicated, he has understood this method of strength. Has gradually begun to achieve perfection. But during this handshake, Wang Chao did not embarrass the female major. At the very least, in Cao Yi's eyes, the two just shook each other's hands, and then Wang Chaozhou let go, saying hello, and Lin Yanan sat down. Wang Chao also sat down. "Is it possible that the secret forces in Russia, Japan, South Korea, and North Korea are so huge? Are they already involved in the sea? They actually need to use naval power to suppress them?" As soon as Wang Chao sat down, in order to avoid Lin Yanan's embarrassment, he immediately involved other things. On the topic, he also asked about the doubts in his heart. Lin Yanan just missed it and sat down on the chair. She suddenly felt very embarrassed and a blush flashed on her face. But then when I saw Wang Chao not mentioning what had just happened, but changing the topic to another aspect as if nothing had happened, I immediately understood that the young man in front of me was truly worthy of the word master. . "His boxing skills have reached the pinnacle, and his character has improved. I never thought there could be such an outstanding person. The talents selected by the organization are indeed very outstanding. I heard that he defeated the great boxer Zhang Wei, one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong, in a competition last year. I Although I have never met Zhang Wei, I have always heard my master say that the Three Tigers of Guangdong have mastered the essence of martial arts and are the best among masters" Lin Yanan thought as she took over Wang Chao's words. "Nowadays, the activities of the dark forces in the Bohai Sea, Yellow Sea, and Sea of ??Japan are very rampant, especially involving Russia. Chechen guerrillas often serve as mercenaries to help the gangs and dark forces kill in the Sea of ??Japan. Japan is under the control of the United States. Next, now Southeast AsiaThe situation is complex, and neither Russia, nor the United States, nor us can carry out large-scale military operations. So those dark forces are very rampant. Especially recently, some forces in the EU seem to have intervened. The form was a mess. " "Well, that's it. Major Lin, if sea operations are necessary, how many things can you mobilize? "Wang Chao is most concerned about this. The last time He Zhangwei competed on a cruise ship, it was fine. There were so many celebrities in the martial arts world, and the cruise ship was owned by the Chen Group. So nothing went wrong. But next time we meet In such a situation, there is no telling what will happen. Unless you are a god who can fly to the sky and escape from the earth, you will not be able to escape from anything. "Go to Shandong to open a martial arts school. There is no way to escape." It's complicated, and it's inevitable to compete with others. The organization could only support me secretly, which meant living with my head in my belt every day. Zhang Wei said that when people are in the arena, they cannot help themselves. Looking at the six doors, I can't help myself. " "I can mobilize five military maritime inspection ships, which have been modified. The firepower is good, with small-caliber long-range flat-firing missiles and torpedo launchers. There can be twenty to thirty soldiers on each ship, all of whom are masters mobilized by the Marine Corps. "Major Lin Yanan immediately reported that he could use his power. "Good guy! "Wang Chao's heart skipped a beat when he heard this. "Such a big organizational move, equip me with such a big force? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to develop in the martial arts world, but to fight! " "So many ships. Staff, will it be too much to mobilize? It's easy to attract other people's attention. "Wang Chao raised the question in his mind. "This is just in case, you don't know yet. The Japanese martial arts world has its eyes on you. It's just that you are in province S recently, and it is impossible for Japanese forces from the mainland to come in. But if you go to Shandong to open a hotel, you will definitely be targeted by Japanese forces, and competitions and plots are inevitable. You are now a key target for organizational training. You will never make any mistakes. "Cao Yi stood up and said solemnly to Wang Chao: "I'll give you a breather here! "wap hand fight. " "You are young and have already mastered martial arts. I grew up watching you. In just over four years, you have grown rapidly. I have reported all your information and growth experience to the organization! " "After half a year of organizational research! I have made a very important plan for you in the future. And it¡¯s an extremely arduous task! "Wang Chao saw Cao Yi's expression suddenly excited, and his heart trembled. "What kind of arduous task? " Cao Yi said: "Did you know that there is a master in the Go world named Wu Qingyuan? " "Wu Qingyuan, the master of Go. "Wang Chao nodded and expressed his understanding. "Wu Qingyuan traveled east to Japan and swept all the masters in the Japanese Go world, whether they were first-class or super first-class. He defeated them all and demoted them! " "The task given to you by the organization is: in the days to come, you must challenge all the masters in the Japanese martial arts world one by one, whether they are first-rate or top masters. Still a master. You have to defeat them all in a formal combat situation, preferably by shooting them to death! " "You are the Wu Qingyuan of the martial arts world! This is the task assigned to you by the organization! You said it was difficult or not! Important or not! " "Carry the martial arts of our people. Sweep the world and be invincible! This is what you have to do in the future, not a simple black force. The princelings fight. " "The organization gives you force and equips you with so many people to ensure your safety. Because you are worth such a big price now! You need to understand your own value! " Cao Yi said these words in one breath, and then he felt that he was too excited. He sat down to calm down and took a sip of tea. "The organization has such high expectations for him? "Hearing what Cao Yi said, even the female naval lieutenant commander felt a little incredible. Not only Lin Yanan, but also Wang Chao himself was a little uncomfortable. Although he has greatly improved his boxing skills, superb martial arts, and proficiency, he also understands that there is a world outside the world. , there are people out there. Chen Aiyang knows that it will not happen overnight, and now the organization's mission is to make him invincible in the Japanese martial arts world! Defeat and kill all the masters, masters, first-class, and super-first-class masters, and then become Wu Qingyuan, who conquers the world and is invincible in the world. Although it sounds easy to say, in practice, it is like letting a new born. of babies to climb Mount Everest.nbsp;Although Wang Chao is confident, he is not arrogant. "This is a bit like rushing a duck to the shelves. If you give me another ten or twenty years, I am confident that I can do that, but now" Wang Chao smiled bitterly. It is painful not to be taken seriously by the organization. But being overemphasized by the organization is also a painful thing. Wang Chao seemed to feel the huge pressure turning into a Mount Tai, pressing hard on his shoulders. "Of course, this is just the organization's expectation of you. The premise is that you can't lose in every competition and challenge." Cao Yi sighed: "To be honest, when the organization announced this plan, I I'm also surprised. But when you think about it, it makes sense. I watched you grow up. Every step you take surprises me. Four years ago, I could kill you with one fist, but four years later. Today, you can kill me with just one finger. " "In fact, when I was fighting, I also had the ambition to defeat all the invincible fighters in the world, but as time went by, my ambition was also wasted. Not only is it the task given to you by the organization, but I also give you my young dream. I believe you will not let me down. " "Come on, let's come together with Comrade Lin Yanan from today on. Witness the birth of a myth." Cao Yi stretched out his hand. It has to be said that Cao Yi was born as a political commissar in the army. He did political work and his eloquence in inspiring people was of a first-class level. Although he did not have the legendary Buddha's lectures, the sky was full of flowers, the ground was full of golden lotuses, and birds and beasts came to listen. But it can be said that it makes people excited and excited. This also allowed Wang Chao to truly understand the importance of organizational political work. I also understood that it was not without reason that the organization was invincible back then. "Those who do political work and serve as political commissars are all big guys. I am far from comparable. Cao Yi can climb so fast. Even if there is no backstage, he will definitely be promoted." Wang Chao sighed from the bottom of his heart and stretched out his hand. . Lin Yanan also extended her hand. Three people, six hands, tightly linked together. To authenticate the birth of a Chinese martial arts myth. "It's just that things in the world are impermanent. It's up to people to plan things, and it's up to God to make things happen. Luck exists in the dark. Even the invincible masters in the world still have to rely on three points of luck to win during the competition. Will this myth be shattered as soon as it is born, or can it continue? Not only does Wang Chao himself not know, but even God cannot explain clearly. "But Wang Chao knew that he had been forced to go to Liangshan and the future road would be different. Only by winning can you survive. Text Chapter 83 Dai Jun of the Three Tigers of Guangdong Although he clearly knew that Cao Yi's words were political work of encouragement and incitement, Wang Chao still felt a little excited after hearing it. After three days of preparation, Wang Chao, Lin Yanan, Zhao Xinglong, Big Stone, Axe, Hammer and others took a plane to Shandong. As for the other twenty soldiers, they were already secretly waiting in Shandong. It turns out that there were twenty-five members of the special forces in Big Stone. Because of the competition, Wang Chao used a tiger-shaped chop to break his arms, so there were only twenty-four of them when they followed Wang Chao to Guangdong. But now a year has passed, and Bangtou's arm has long since recovered. After that day's competition, Bangtou deeply admired Wang Chao. As soon as the task was assigned, Baba immediately came forward to become Wang Chao's disciple. Not to mention Zhao Xinglong¡¯s arm, even Zhao Xinglong¡¯s body, after half a year of careful treatment, the leg bones, hand bones, and sternum have completely healed. He was originally a good practitioner of internal martial arts, and his physical fitness was several times stronger than that of ordinary people. What's more, Wang Chao was now very wealthy and had plenty of money. He invited the best orthopedic experts for consultation, and even went over from time to time to help him with his secret power. Straighten bones and strengthen bones. Half a year ago, Chen Aiyang treated Wang Chao's injury. He used Anjin Roujin auxiliary medicine to directly enter the person's pores and apply it to the injured area without going through other circulation in the body to achieve the full effect of drug absorption. This shocked Wang Chao greatly. . ??There is no one who competes all year round without getting injured. Most people in the ancient martial arts knew some medical skills, and Huang Feihong mainly practiced medicine. Huiwu will not do medical, the injuries have accumulated more, the time is long, and the immortality is disabled. The principle of Anjin healing is the same as that of acupuncture, but its effect is more powerful. Although Wang Chao seemed to be leisurely in the past period, he actually thought deeply about An Jin's healing methods. Zhao Xinglong¡¯s injury provided him with an excellent opportunity to experiment. Wang Chao didn¡¯t use any other medicine. He just bought some bone-strengthening tiger bone medicinal wine through special channels, poured it into his hands, used a gentle intention to generate secret energy, and applied the medicine directly to the operating area of ??his bones. In this way, it has indeed achieved great results. Zhao Xinglong's broken bones healed surprisingly quickly. After this failure, Zhao Xinglong's fierce will and aura lurking in his body were completely inspired. Especially when he lost to the Japanese, he completely went berserk. After the injury healed, he began to practice martial arts hard every day. Even his sleep was shortened to five hours a day. He practiced hard over and over again, going crazy, even more devoted than Wang Chao before. In the past, Zhao Xinglong escaped from the black boxing market, went to college again, received Wang Chao's support, joined the Tianxing Group, and began to slowly enter the upper class society. The life of feasting and feasting, and driving around every day, had gradually begun to corrode his life. will. Although he still takes some time to practice martial arts every day, because he is not dedicated and focused, he has not made any progress, and he just barely keeps his skills from deteriorating. In fact, Wang Chao also had such an experience, but after a long journey, his heart and will were cleansed, and he would no longer let the glitz of the world blind him from his pursuit of the highest realm of boxing. ¡°Perhaps this failure is a good thing for him to change his mind.¡± Wang Chao thinks so. "Major Lin, Shandong is such a big place. I wonder where our martial arts school is located? How can we promote it?" On the plane, Wang Chao and Lin Yanan sat together. Lin Yanan had already taken off her military uniform and put on a smart pure suit. Black professional attire, slender legs, towering breasts, fair skin, beautiful face, cold and serious temperament, and the fragrance she exudes from time to time are enough to make any man fall in love with her when he first sees her. , there will be wild thoughts in the head. However, while sitting with Wang Chao, Lin Yanan did not feel any obscene looks or thoughts from the other party. Although Wang Chao's eyes occasionally passed over her body and sometimes stayed for a while, Lin Yanan could not see any impurities in his eyes, which were as clear and flowing as spring water. It has to be said that as the boxing skills become more sophisticated, Wang Chao¡¯s Qi-nurturing skills become more and more profound and peaceful. "It's right here." Lin Yanan opened the small table in front of the airplane seat, spread out the map book she had picked up with her, and pointed at a beautiful city on the coast of Shandong. "Qingdao?" "Yes, it's Qingdao. We opened the martial arts gym in Laoshan!" Lin Yanan nodded. At this moment, Wang Chao felt Zhang Tong's aura from her body. They are all business-savvy women. "When the organization handed over tasks, I had already passed the relationship?I contacted the Qingdao Tourism Department and expanded several Taoist temples in the Laoshan Scenic Area and connected them into a large martial arts hall. " "Laoshan? I thought it was a business model of setting up a storefront in the urban area and learning taekwondo and karate. "Wang Chao was already prepared when he saw Lin Yanan. After thinking about it, he raised a question based on his own opinions: "The martial arts gym is located on a mountain. I'm afraid it won't have much impact, right? " "You are wrong! Lin Yanan tapped Heshan Songshan with her finger: "Our Chinese things can only develop with the help of famous mountains and historical sites. Do you think Shaolin Temple?" How is business going now? The stocks are about to be listed. Master Yongxin, the CEO of Shaolin Group, is more prestigious and famous than the chairman of any large company. I am also a deputy to the National People¡¯s Congress! How about it! We in China have our own business model, so we don¡¯t need to learn from Korea and Japan. " After a pause, Lin Yanan continued: "Laoshan has been a scenic spot since ancient times, a holy land of Taoism. How famous is Pu Songling's Laoshan Taoist priest for his wall-penetrating skills? It is this fame and mystique that we borrow. In addition, if you have real martial arts, you can pay for advertisements and hype on TV stations, and you will immediately become famous in the martial arts world. Although it will not be as good as Shaolin Temple and Wudang Mountain in a short time, no matter how you say it, it will be far better. Compared with karate, taekwondo's business model in cities is much better. What's more, Shandong is close to South Korea and Japan, and the fighting and fitness markets in the city are dominated by Taekwondo and Karate. Even if we use our organizational connections, we can't do business by bullying the dominant market players. " "Okay, Laoshan! Well chosen this place! "Hearing Lin Yanan's analysis. Wang Chao thought about the business model of Shaolin Temple and immediately had an idea. "Martial arts is one thing, Jingyuan martial arts. Turn martial arts into a business. It's one thing to make money and become famous from it. "Lin Yanan put away the atlas. When Wang Chao heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy. "National martial arts is originally about killing enemies and not performing. But now, I have no choice but to do it. Fell in. Does this count as violating Sister Chen¡¯s original intention of teaching me? " Wang Chao thought of this and let out a long breath: "I know Sister Chen's original intention when she taught me. I just want to leave a legacy in the country. Now that I have entered the martial arts world a little bit, I know that it is a dangerous world. I don¡¯t know what her world is like? " "what's on your mind? " Lin Yanan saw that Wang Chao suddenly looked bad and closed his mouth without speaking, thinking that something was wrong. "Uh nothing. Wang Chao closed his eyes and rested his mind: "I don't understand any of this. Everything depends on you to arrange it. I only care about fighting and martial arts, and you have the final say on everything else." "With Lin Yanan's arrangement, everything went very smoothly. Four or five days later, Wang Chao and his party settled in the green-brick and red-walled Taoist temple at the foot of Laojun Peak at the southern foot of Laoshan Mountain. This is the site where Laoshan Taoism established the Qing Palace, surrounded on three sides The mountain faces the sea, the trees are deep, and the site is spacious. It is a good place for self-cultivation. As soon as Wang Chao came to this place, he was attracted by the scenery. The scenery of the mountains and the sea was so spectacular. Later, there are more than 30 houses in a row, all of which are antique and elegant. Going up the mountain is the venue of the Laoshan Taoist Association. This time, most of them are owned by the Qingdao Tourism Bureau. , On the other hand, it is also related to the organization. In addition, a sum of money was given to the Laoshan Taoist Association, but this time the sign of "Tianxing" was not used, but Tangtang. After the official listing of "Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym", Lin Yanan immediately used means and funds to promote it overwhelmingly on Shandong TV stations and major news media. Suddenly, "Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym" gained momentum. Like the roar of the sea, it has spread to the ears of almost everyone in Shandong. Even some people from other provinces have heard the name of this martial arts gym. This is just like the "Wanyou Martial Arts School" that was popular in the 1990s. , everyone is aware of the overwhelming news bombardment. Besides, the Taoist priests in Laoshan are already very famous. This time, the martial arts gym run by Wang Chao was vague in advertising, making people think it was a mysterious Taoist priest. The master was imparting the secret. Just one month later, some people who came here almost crossed the threshold. However, Wang Chao did not show up. Lin Yanan had already arranged for a Taoist priest from the Laoshan Taoist Association to be a public media figure. Although Wang Chao can be called a master in terms of cultivation, he cannot be called a master in terms of age. As a martial arts master, he must have the aura of a middle-aged and elderly person.Are you convinced? The Taoist priest responsible for leaving the country is a master of mantis boxing named Hong Datong. It turned out that he was a boxer who practiced Seven Star Mantis Boxing. Due to the pressure of life, he simply found connections and became a Taoist priest. He plays short and fast breaks. Close combat, fast and fierce. Quite a master. But compared with Wang Chao, there is a big difference. Wang Chao estimates that he is a little behind Qin Maojiao, Yagyu Haruko, and Miyamoto Hanshin, but he is on par with the current Zhao Xinglong. ¡°But this kind of martial arts is enough to fool the camera and the people who come to ask for martial arts. Originally, Hong Datong was very dissatisfied with Wang Chao as the owner of the martial arts hall, but the Taoist Association asked him to help. Had to come. But on the first day of their meeting, when I tried my hand with Wang Chao, Wang Chao struck him with a chopping fist, grabbed his body with his eagle claws, and was thrown five meters away in the air. Even the wooden door of the martial arts hall was broken. Only then did he realize how powerful he was, and when he heard that Wang Chao had defeated Zhang Wei, one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong, a great Chaozhou boxer, in a martial arts competition last year, he was immediately shocked, and then he was convinced, and he willingly stayed in the martial arts hall to show his face, just hoping that he could Learn something from Wang Chao. Just one month after Wang Chao established a martial arts gym in Laoshan, such big news and news has reached the ears of many caring people. The capital of Shandong Province is Jinan City. In the city center, there is a tall building on the top floor. The floor-to-ceiling large glass allows you to clearly see the entire Jinan city. "Junior Brother Liao, there has been a lot of commotion in the martial arts world recently. You are from Shandong, a local snake in the Northeast. I wonder if you know this?" On the big leather sofa in the office on the top floor of the building, there is a man in his thirties sitting. This The man's eyebrows were raised horizontally and connected together in the middle, like a thick black character. His hair was three inches short and straight, like porcupine quills, and his whole person exuded an air of boundless energy. "Senior Brother Dai, in the martial arts world recently? I heard that last year, a young master competed on a boat, and Zhang Wei, who was as famous as senior brother, jumped into the sea and died. As for this year, there seems to be nothing today, right?" It turns out that this unibrow The man in question is none other than Dai Jun, one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong, a master of Xinyiquan. Sitting opposite him was Liao Junhua, a famous princeling in Shandong. It¡¯s just that Liao Junhua is actually Dai Jun¡¯s junior brother. This was not even mentioned in the information Wang Chao obtained! Dai Jun¡¯s master is Zhu Hongzhi, a martial arts master who is now retiring in Hawaii, USA. In the 1960s and 1970s, he was as famous as Xue Lianxin from Taiwan. Both of them are well-known masters in the Chinese martial arts world. Text Chapter 84 Kung Fu advances by leaps and bounds Although Liao Junhua is also a rumored princeling, he is older than Zhao Jun, Wang Xiaolei, and Guan Yingda. He is about thirty-one or twelve years old, wearing a loose white silk coat, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, plump and well-proportioned facial features. It can be said that he is extremely handsome. He was sitting there with his hands on his knees, completely devoid of the frivolous, ruthless and luxurious atmosphere of those wealthy young men. To a person who doesn¡¯t know the details, Liao Junhua looks like a spiritual practitioner who is strict with himself at all times. It has nothing to do with the legendary princeling. "However, he is indeed a princeling, and his family's power is much greater than that of Zhao Jun, Wang Xiaolei, and Wu Yingda. It¡¯s just that he is not directly involved in the underworld like Yike Group, but has single-handedly controlled the electricity, gas and other energy systems of the Shandong Peninsula. Like some of the underground forces in Northeast and Shandong, he is not directly under his command, and they are not even connected to him. But his deterrence is great. As long as you say a word casually, no matter whether it is a black or white character, no one will not buy it. Even in the highly profitable underground fighting and boxing betting industry, he only secretly manipulated the profits. From the outside, he looks like a serious state-owned enterprise boss. Even if it is investigated, he has deep roots and a bright future, and has no involvement in any crime. "Don't you know? It's impossible. The Penglai Neijia boxing gym has been making a lot of noise recently." Xu Zhen looked at Liao Junhua, his junior brother, for a while and already knew that his martial arts skills were not inferior to his. He is deeply aware of the details of his junior brother. When I was only a teenager. Liao Junhua was sent to study in the United States by his family. While studying abroad, he met Zhu Hongzhi, a boxing master who was eager to find a disciple to pass on his mantle. Liao Junhua has very good qualifications, is smart, and can work hard. He was immediately noticed by Zhu Hongzhi and taught him step by step Kung Fu for four years. As a result, as soon as he finished practicing, he was out of control, and even became known as the "Red Flower Double Stick" in the Chinese community in New York, USA. Since ancient times. Since the Tang Dynasty, Chinese people have continued to live overseas. Spread the branches and leaves! Thousands of years have passed, and there are tens of thousands of Chinese living overseas. Europe and America. There are countless Chinese in Canada, Russia, Singapore, etc. It is not easy for Chinese people to survive in foreign countries. Often discriminated against and bullied. If you don't form a group and unite, you won't be able to survive at all. The Chinese community in the United States is of course a relatively large one. Adhering to the ancient tradition. The martial arts world is also much more developed than the mainland now. There are two reasons for this, first. During the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, the country was in chaos. Many well-known martial arts circles have left the mainland, and in the early days of liberation, a large number of martial artists fled with the Kuomintang. Second, the life of Chinese people in foreign countries is far less peaceful than that of mainland China. Faced with threats from all forces, even many children can pick up knives and guns to kill them at critical moments. External pressure can temper the most ferocious spirit of a nation's people. The name "Red Flower Double Sticks" comes from the Qinggang and Hongmen, the oldest social groups in China. It simply means the thugs who are the best at fighting. It is obvious that Liao Junhua is not easy to make a name for himself among the overseas Chinese communities with many masters. Seeing that his disciple was so successful, Zhu Hongzhi naturally taught all martial arts in the following days. Liao Junhua studied for a total of eight years and then returned to China. During these eight years, he had fought countless battles to hone his skills. He was not a rookie without any actual combat experience. On the contrary, he had more fighting experience than even his senior brother Dai Jun. Such a princeling can be called a legend. But because of my experience studying abroad, I was very hidden. Moreover, his family is also powerful, and some specific information has not been found in the organization, resulting in Wang Chao's information being unknown. "Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym? That's just a low-level Taoist mantis boxing priest who wants to make a few bucks with the Taoist Association. Why, is there another mystery in it?" Liao Junhua realized that Dai Jun was not targeting the wrong target. . "There must be a mystery inside. That Mantis Boxing Taoist priest is just a boo. The real owner of the boxing gym is the young boxer Wang Chao who defeated Zhang Wei. He is the boss of Tianxing Network Group in S Province." Dai Jun coughed slightly. . "He also made a lot of grudges. First, he beat to death Qin Maojiao, a disciple of Lao Xu {referring to Xu Zhen} who later supported the facade. Second, he beat to death Miyagi Hanshin, an outstanding disciple of the Miyagi family in Japan. Now I heard that There are already faint complaints in the Japanese martial arts community, and it is very likely that they will go out on a large scale to cause trouble for him. " "Huh?" Liao Junhua frowned and thought for a moment."What's his background?" "This time I came to Shandong to see you, my junior brother. I was invited by Eke Group via email. Wu Yingda and others invited me because they wanted me to compete with Wang Chao to win for Guangdong. Sanhu regained his title. How could I be used as a gunman for no reason? However, I met with the three princes and found out the origin of this Wang Chao. Maybe it's a Chinese spy from the EU!" Liao Junhua's originally calm face was startled. "Brother Dai! We will meet the young boxing master tomorrow!" After a while, Liao Junhua suddenly said to Dai Jun. "Junior brother, your hands are itchy. The situation along the coast of Shandong is already tense enough. If the EU comes to intervene, it will be too troublesome." Dai Jun himself is a big trouble in the Macau Lisboa Group. Regarding the maritime issues in Asia, I am more sensitive than anyone else. Hi! Hi! Hi! Zhao Xinglong stood chest-deep in the sea water, and the sea water hit him one after another, endlessly. But he didn¡¯t care at all, and punched against the waves. Each punch was powerful, and he hit a wave in the middle, sending water splashing in all directions. The force of the seawater surge was very strong, but Zhao Xinglong stood firm. It was like there were roots under the feet. A fiery red sun jumped up from the sea level, shining brightly on the earth and sea. Zhao Xinglong's body was also illuminated by the nascent sunlight, and his entire skin showed an extremely strong bronze color. Zhao Xinglong fought against the waves in the water. But Wang Chao, with his hands behind his back, and Lin Yanan were walking leisurely on the beach in the distance. The three powerful warriors, the big stone, the axe, and the hammer, ran barefoot on the beach, then breathed in the fresh sea air, exercised, and did push-ups and other movements. After exercising their bodies in place, the three warriors began to take stances. These three people. Although the techniques of fighting and fighting are powerful, they do not reach the spine. Encounter a strong opponent. You will suffer a loss. During the days when I came to Shandong, Lin Yanan took care of everything. Wang Chao was surprisingly laid-back. I spent the whole day wandering around Laoshan, looking at the scenery and taking a walk on the beach. Even calmer than at home. However, this is just the calm before the storm. "Huh? Why haven't I seen you practicing these days?" Finally, Zhao Xinglong stopped practicing and walked out of the sea naked. He was very puzzled by Wang Chao's behavior these days. Even Lin Yanan next to her. I have had this question for a long time. ?According to reason. Wang Chao is a madman who practices martial arts all day long. Now Wang Chao has almost become their backbone in the future. Fighting and contests are indispensable. Everyone just hopes that Wang Chao will practice hard every day and become invincible. But Wang Chao was unexpected. I don¡¯t even have to fight every day. This made everyone extremely worried. "Your main practice is Bajiquan, which is a concise form of splitting, hanging, and back-to-back. But your family history is not complete, and many things are missing. Unfortunately, although I understand Baji, I am not proficient in the subtleties. I can¡¯t give you guidance. And if you practice Baji, but you can¡¯t learn Xingyi from me, it¡¯s hard to change your strength, and it¡¯s not pure at the beginning. After you become a master and understand the principles of boxing, you can learn from the strengths of others. Zhao Xinglong's kung fu has not yet reached the master level, so naturally he cannot practice other kung fu. "But Yanan also practices Baji Kung Fu. You can try your hand more. Although she has the rules of the school, the kung fu cannot be passed on to outsiders. But if you can figure it out on your own, it doesn't break the rules." Lin Yanan's training area is The authentic Baji is much more complete than Zhao Xinglong, but it's a pity that she also has rules and cannot teach them easily. "I know this, but even without any guidance, I can still practice excellent kung fu." Zhao Xinglong smiled lightly, with strong confidence on his face. "Yes." Wang Chao nodded: "Are you worried that my martial arts will deteriorate after I haven't practiced for so many days? Will my hands and feet become inflexible in the future?" "Although my martial arts are not as sophisticated as yours, I also know that if I don't practice my hands and feet for a day, Just being slow is not an alarmist lie." Lin Yanan looked serious. She has an important organizational task, and Wang Chao is the key to the task. She couldn't help but not be anxious. Wang Chao shook his head: "Putting on airs is about the body, but more importantly, it is practiced in the mind. You must have the intention of fisting in your body when walking, standing, sitting or lying down. But this is just practice. It takes a thousand days and is used in a moment. Martial arts must be To make rapid progress, the most important thing is the word "nurturing." "The ancient Taoist priests maintained their health by swallowing the essence of the sun and the moon."??The secret of cultivating inner elixir can lead to immortality. Although it is just a myth, we boxing practitioners are the same. We must learn to collect the essence of the sun and the moon in order to truly improve our kung fu. " Lin Yanan's expression became weirder and weirder the more she listened: "Aren't you being deceived by those Laoshan Taoist priests on the mountain these days? It's too mysterious to harvest the essence of the sun and the moon. If you are not down-to-earth, you will never be able to practice martial arts well. " "It's not mysterious at all. Look at this newborn sun, full of vitality. People should be like it, with their heart and mind rising with the sun, full of vigor, energy and high spirits. At noon, the sun hangs in the middle of the sky, motionless, but the brilliance is the most powerful and explosive. At this time, people should also learn from him, keep the heart and mind firmly in the center of the heart, hold it still, and if it doesn't move, One movement was like a thunder strike. Seek strength in silence. This is a mid-day regimen. In the evening, when the sun sets and the afterglow fills the sky, people's hearts and minds still have to learn from it, spread the blood all over the body, and slowly sink. Return to silence. " "When the moon rises at night, it is far and quiet, and your heart and mind should be like the moon, quiet and cold. In the end, I remained motionless, my mind returning to the darkness and emptiness, waiting for the sun to rise the next day, and my mind naturally blossomed again. Cycle with the sun and moon. " "The heart and mind merge with the laws of the sun and the moon. This is the collection of the essence of the sun and the moon. The essence of the sun and the moon is not its light, but the health-preserving laws and principles contained in it. If you understand this rule and follow it, you have captured its essence. " "Be full of energy in the morning, stay strong at noon, and be ready to pounce at any time. In the evening, my mind turns from vigorous to declining and quiet. It's quiet and quiet at night. In the end, he forgot himself and fell asleep. Do you think this set of work and rest patterns for the heart and mind is still mysterious? Wang Chao smiled and spoke: "Understand this truth, follow this rule with your heart and mind, and finally reach the point where it is natural and does not need to be deliberate. Even an ordinary person can improve his physique and reach the level of strength." The point of great infinity and longevity. You see, although I don't practice boxing now, my martial arts has actually improved by leaps and bounds, and is much higher than before. " "If you don't believe it, someone will probably test it soon. " While Wang Chao was speaking, da! Da! Da! Da! Da! Da! Several speedboats broke through the waves in the distance and approached the seaside almost instantly. " Before Wang Chao finished his words, the first speedboat had already After rushing to the shore, the two people jumped like giant lobsters, their backs arched, and they jumped directly across the tidal water of six or seven meters, and landed on the beach. These two people were Dai Jun and Liao Junhua. . Text Chapter 85: Hit with the head in the face. "What a dragon-shaped hip step." Wang Chao couldn't help but admire the two people who jumped six or seven meters from the assault boat and landed on the beach. This skill is a leap in the shape of a dragon. Looking at the two people's jumping postures, it looks like a lobster coming out of the water, or a carp leaping through the dragon's gate. The dragon is originally a myth created by combining the face of a horse, the antlers of a deer, the body of a snake, the talons of an eagle, the scales of a fish, etc. In boxing, the dragon shape is also a comprehensive evolution of many animals. The reason why Wang Chao was so impressed was that when the two people jumped up, they could faintly hear the sound of deep breathing and whistling from the sea breeze, as if a real dragon came out of the sea and ascended into the sky. The sound came out casually, and it was obvious that he had reached the realm of a martial arts master. Along the coast, there are endless boxing masters. As far as Wang Chao knows, there are several masters in the Shandong Martial Arts Museum now. For example, those who practice boxing, Plum Blossom Mantis Boxing, ** Mantis Boxing, Shaolin Arhat Boxing and so on. The current Shandong Guoshu Museum is not the one before liberation, but a new one created by a Shaolin disciple after the reform and opening up. This Shaolin disciple was once the master of a popular international martial arts star. But although there are many masters in Shandong Guoshu Hall now, they are all stuck at the Ming Jin stage. No one has reached dark strength. Wang Chao estimated that these two were definitely not masters from there. When the two of them were still twenty or thirty meters away and walking over step by step, Wang Chao's keen eyes had already clearly seen their appearance. Thick black eyebrows and short hair. Vigorous and exposed, he seems to have infinite strength. Wang Chao has seen this person¡¯s appearance in the organization¡¯s photos, one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong. It can be said that the most famous one is Dai Jun, the current director of Macau Lisboa Group. Macau¡¯s largest casino, the Lisboa Casino, is the property under his name! The rich man in this scene is a martial arts master himself, so it would be strange if he did not attract the attention of various forces. But another reason why Dai Jun is most famous among the Three Tigers of Guangdong is that he has a master who is a martial arts master. The other two, such as Zhang Wei and Xu Zhen, are not famous masters, and they have made their names step by step on their own. ???????????????????????? However, the three of them have never competed in terms of real martial arts achievements. They should be afraid of each other when joining hands. With the reputation and status of the three of them. Since there is no sworn hatred, it will naturally not lead to a life-and-death contest. "Dai Jun. Liao Junhua? Unexpectedly, Liao Junhua is also a master! It's really unexpected. And judging from his jumping skills just now, it seems that he is not inferior to Dai Jun. What is going on? The information on the organization does not say it? It just says Is he a princeling? " Wang Chao saw Liao Junhua and immediately identified him based on the vague appearance he saw on the system ID photo. It turns out that Liao Junhua in the photo does not have the neat and expert temperament he has now. This made Wang Chao curse the photographer from the bottom of his heart. But the photo on the ID card probably doesn¡¯t look like me. Many people have the same understanding of this. Wang Chao quickly glanced at Lin Yanan next to him. Lin Yanan seemed to be surprised and moved slightly closer. The scent and voice of his body reached Wang Chao's ears and nose: "Liao Junhua has always kept a low profile. We didn't know he was a master! But this time we finally got his information and uploaded it to the organization. It was like establishing a second-class status. Military merit." "Master Wang Chao, you are so excited. You went out for a walk early in the morning to see the sea. Why didn't you say hello to me when the boxing master opened a boxing gym in Laoshan? Tell me, if you want to come to Shandong to teach boxing, the Shandong Guoshu Museum can also take care of it for you." Liao Junhua and Dai Jun gradually approached and stood still a few steps away from Wang Chao. Liao Junhua was the first to speak, and he immediately named Wang Chao's identity. "Who are you two?" Wang Chao frowned deliberately. "I am Dai Jun, and this is my junior brother Liao Junhua. I am here today to learn Master Wang's kung fu. Let's see what methods Master Wang used to defeat Master Zhang Wei. He even made him commit suicide by jumping into the sea. " Dai Jun was not polite and told his origin and purpose in one breath. People on several assault boats in the distance also disembarked, but instead of surrounding them, they dispersed far away, as if it was strictly forbidden for other people to get close to the beach. "Liao Junhua is his junior brother? So, both of them are Zhu Hongzhi's apprentices?" Wang Chao thought to himself. "Yes, Liao Junhua's information says that he once joined a Chinese association while studying in the United States. Zhu Hongzhi is the elder of the Chinese association in the United States" "It turns out to be Mr. Liao and Master Dai, one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong. ." Liao Junhua isAs the CEO of a large state-owned enterprise in Shandong, Wang Chao naturally calls him Mr. Liao. As for Dai Jun, as a martial arts person, it is inevitable to call him this way. "No need to be polite. My identity today is also a member of the martial arts world, not Mr. Liao." Liao Junhua raised his hand and nodded. "Oh! You brothers want to learn my kung fu, who can come from me?" When Wang Chao saw him, he took a few steps. His eyes glanced at Zhao Xinglong and Lin Yanan, meaning to tell them to disperse. Zhao Xinglong and Lin Yanan looked at each other, and immediately stopped Da Shitou and others who were coming up. They used satellite phones to notify other soldiers to come, and also blocked the scene. "Of course it's my junior brother. My junior brother now has no reputation or burden in the martial arts world. This time it's just a matter of interest. Private communication, no boxing bets, and no life-or-death fights. Master Wang, you don't have to worry too much. Besides, With your identity and the power behind you, there is nothing to worry about. You two just have a good time." Dai Jun laughed twice, not sure what the laughter meant. Liao Junhua¡¯s mouth corners quickly curved, revealing a mysterious smile. As soon as the smile appeared, he stepped lightly to the left and right, and his whole spine was like a big dragon. With a flick of his bow, he was in front of Wang Chao in the blink of an eye. Liao Junhua¡¯s palms are bowed from left to right, like arranging flowers, with a light but restrained strength. Hit Wang Chao's waist and ribs. "What a powerful dragon-shaped fight! It's a little different from my dragon-shaped fight. It uses a lot of sinister and soft energy. There are some artistic conceptions of old boxing techniques in it. This is the mind-body boxing technique!" Wang Chao was at the moment when Liao Junhua started. Some subtle changes can be seen. ??The style of Xingyiquan is to grab the middle palace and hit the center line as soon as it is launched. Keep moving forward. Strong and brave. However, when Liao Junhua moved his boxing skills, although he was still grabbing the middle palace, he used both hands to hit the side line of the waist and ribs of the human body. He stepped forward, and his frontal attack turned out to be a feint. This way of playing is both upright and weak. Very sinister. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Seeing the momentum of the opponent's attack towards the center line, it is natural to resist it from the center line. The result only takes one click. His ribs will be smashed. Pretending to be a powerful frontal attack, the killer move is actually from the side. "Tai Chi is evil, Bagua is slippery, and the most poisonous thing is the mind." This can be seen. Xinyiquan is the predecessor of Xingyiquan. According to recorded inheritance, Cao Jiwu was passed down from Ji Jike. Cao Jiwu passed on Dai Longbang. Dai Longbang passed on Li Luoneng, a great Shanxi merchant in Taigu, Shanxi. {Readers who are interested can read Cao Jiwu¡¯s Ten Methods. } Li Luoneng has eight major disciples. The most outstanding one is Guo Yunshen. Che Yizhai. Liu Qilan, Song Shirong. Li Luoneng was nicknamed "The Divine Fist". His boxing skills have reached the pinnacle, and his fighting style is very vicious because of the actual use of boxing skills based on his mind. So he changed his style of play, not changing the side line, but moving forward, all attacking from the front. The momentum is surging, one form is higher than the other. Xingyi style of play, specializes in grabbing the front, pure strength, straight moves, and greatly enhanced power. However, the mind is unreasonable and the attack site is unexpected. Often get better results in actual combat. The training methods of both boxing techniques are the same. There are different playing styles, each has its own strengths, and they should be used skillfully and kept in one mind. Liao Junhua made a move and attacked with dragon-shaped strides. Learn the key to dragon shape. "The dragon shape belongs to the Yin bone searching ability. Use soft skills to jump left and right, use your palms to pass through flowers and add ups and downs, and move your legs smoothly." Especially when he steps forward, he brings the sound of wind, and the long roar bursting out of his chest, The two hands made a crisp sound, gathering into a distant dragon spirit. The breath comes out of the mouth, and the fist comes out of the mouth. It was aimed at Wang Chao's throat and chest. His momentum immediately gave people the illusion that the key points he was attacking must be the throat and chest. "But Wang Chao was not fooled by this illusion. Take a step back and place your hands under your waist. They suddenly emerged, just like two big pythons coming out of the hole to look for food, making a loud hissing sound. ??The python comes out of its hole and wants to swallow cattle, sheep and even elephants! Wang Chao¡¯s snake form has reached a state of perfection and perfection. Moreover, Liao Junhua's dragon-shaped hand hit his sides and waist. boom! boom! The two hands collided half a foot in front of Wang Chao's abdomen. Hiss! Roar! Without any mental reaction from the brain, Wang Chao's snake-shaped fists of both hands spread out his fingers naturally. The knuckles cracked loudly, as if a python had bitten the bones of a large buffalo with its teeth. Wang Chao practiced the "chopping and grabbing" from the tiger shape to the eagle shape, and the snake shape turned"Bite" that takes the form of a dragon. They all use the strength of the five finger joints. Three hundred and sixty pounds, a smooth ball of lead and mercury, bigger than a basketball, he could pick it up and spin it around his body. How much strength does this require in his fingers? Originally, in order for the strength of the five knuckles to reach this level, even a skilled boxer would have to practice hard for more than five years, and also use medicinal materials and potions to clean the hands and strengthen the knuckles. Zhang Wei is in his thirties and has been practicing Wing Chun for nearly 20 years before he developed the kung fu of iron-fingered strength. But in the process of practicing "Pishu", Wang Chao realized that the heart and mind follow the rules of the use of the sun and the moon to maintain health. This is the most mysterious principle of the unity of nature and man in boxing life. The mind is in harmony with the sun and the moon, which does not mean that when the sun rises, people will rise. But when the sun rises, people's mind and spirit should be as bright and high-spirited as the rising sun. The mind's coordination with the sun and the moon does not mean that the body's waking up and going to bed coincide with the rising and setting of the sun and the moon. ?? Boxing is the principle of life. It is not the mysterious and mysterious things of the golden elixir avenue in mythology. These days on Mount Laoshan, Wang Chao is comprehending this truth and adapting it to his own life. Although he didn't have any boxing skills, instead of losing his kung fu, he improved rapidly. He himself told Lin Yanan and Zhao Xinglong that "making rapid progress" was not bragging. The moment his hands collided, Liao Junhua's expression changed and his ears trembled violently. Because from his ears, he could clearly hear the sound erupting from Wang Chao's finger joints. Stop the sound to identify the strength. Liao Junhua is also a master of boxing and a master of Xinyiquan. As soon as he heard this voice, he understood in his heart: The strength of the opponent's five fingers is surprisingly strong, and it would be difficult to resist it himself. "The five fingers are like venomous fangs of a python, which suddenly erupt and kill with one strike. I didn't expect that he could practice the snake form to such an extent. Zhang Wei was not unjustly defeated by him!" However, Wang Chao's snake form move was already powerful. The intensity turned into "biting", and the momentum, speed and strength suddenly increased to another level. Liao Junhua didn't even have time to dodge, and his hands were clamped by Wang Chao immediately. The two of them fought in a flash of lightning. Liao Junhua attacked in dragon form, Wang Chao resisted in snake form, and his hands collided. Wang Chao¡¯s five fingers were like a python¡¯s fangs and clamping his hands. Liao Junhua did not avoid it, and he immediately felt that the opponent¡¯s five fingers were like steel hooks! The hook contains endless barbs, which is a sign of strong secret power! "He is attacking first, I am too late to stop him! These hands must be destroyed!" Liao Junhua has experienced hundreds of battles and understood the current situation at the critical moment. The five fingers of his feet dug into the ground, shaped like chicken feet! The whole person immediately grew a lot. At the same time, his neck stretched out, like a rooster crowing, and suddenly his neck bent, and his whole head fell in the air, like a golden rooster pecking at rice, and hit Wang Chao's face with his forehead. A headshot in the shape of a chicken! This move is originally a trick to turn defeat into victory by hitting someone in the face with your head after grabbing your hands. When Dai Jun next to him saw this scene, his heart suddenly rose to his throat! He never expected that murderous intent would suddenly arise within one round of their fight. According to the situation, Wang Chao can destroy Liao Junhua¡¯s hands, but Liao Junhua can smash Wang Chao¡¯s face with his head! Victory or defeat is in an instant. Text Chapter 86 Siege! Liao Junhua's "chicken-shaped head kick" is a move where he digs his feet into the ground, one foot forward into the center, and the other foot slightly raised behind the hip. This is the "cross crutch" in the chicken-shaped leg technique. However, his "cross crutch" remained motionless and hidden, preventing all changes in Wang Chao's legs. "Hit the head to occupy the middle hall, use both hands to move outside and it's hard to stop people, step on the middle door to grab the position, even the gods can't guard against it." The essence of this fighting song is fully reflected in Liao Junhua's golden chicken pecking rice. People who practice boxing have very strong leg ligaments. The flexibility is incredible, and it can be kicked to the top of your head without any problem. Liao Junhua didn¡¯t want to hit him with all his strength, only to be kicked in the forehead by Wang Chao. The chicken-shaped move with the head is originally a fierce move to win in defeat. It also contains a series of changes. It is not as simple as grabbing the hands and hitting the head hard. "What a move, golden rooster pecks rice!" Wang Chao originally used a snake-like bite move, using his five fingers to exert force. After grabbing Liao Junhua's hands, he was about to use his secret force. Suddenly, a loud rooster crows in my ears. Then his eyes went dark, and the other person's forehead completely covered the sky, and he fell down and hit his face. This collision was like a meteor hitting the ground, fast and violent. If it was hit, all the facial features would be destroyed and the face would be disfigured. It would be a trivial matter. The bridge of the nose, lips, and eyes would all be smashed, turning into a rotten watermelon. And at the same time as the head was knocked off, Wang Chao keenly felt the sand trembling under his feet, which was because the opponent's feet were also exerting force. A superb boxing master, every part of his body is extremely sensitive. There was once a boxing master who said: "When you practice leg kung fu, the soles of your feet are thinner than your face, and you're home." Wang Chao is exactly like this now, feeling slightly through the soles of his feet. He immediately gave up the idea of ??taking action. ¡°Thanks to Wang Chao¡¯s sensitivity and agility, if he had used his legs to attack, he would have fallen into Liao Junhua¡¯s trap. His leg was intercepted by a crutch. Wang Chao was unable to follow up and would be beaten immediately. Although it can still destroy the opponent's hand, it is self-evident which is more important, the head or the face. His head was smashed into a rotten watermelon, and Liao Junhua¡¯s hands were crippled. Wang Chao obviously couldn't accept this result. But now Wang Chao took the initiative, and his hands suddenly relaxed. He gave up his efforts and kicked back hard. The hands are clasped on the hips, like monkey tails. He jumped out in a monkey shape. Wang Chao's feet slid on the beach, leaving a long mark. "What a good opportunity!" Liao Junhua hit his head like a chicken, intending to fight for his life. Wang Chao jumped back with a monkey move. His momentum waxed and waned, and he immediately gained the upper hand. With his chicken-shaped cross steps and kicks, he kicked up the sand on the beach. Roll towards Wang Chao's face and eyes. at the same time. He used the strength of his cross legs to strengthen his body. Another dragon-shaped jump, the whole person jumped up like a huge lobster, and his hands swelled. Like two huge shrimp claws, they hit Wang Chao's temples in front of both ears. He first kicked up the sand with his legs in a chicken shape, trying to captivate Wang Chao's eyes. In the next moment, he transformed into a dragon shape and jumped in the middle. He hit his temples with both hands, like two winds filling his ears. It can be said that he has brought the evil of Xingyi Quan to the extreme. . Side attack, either on the waist or temples. They are all parts with a fatal blow. Wang Chao originally jumped five or six meters with a monkey. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is a long distance, but in the eyes of boxing masters, it can be ignored. Liao Junhua was a great master, and he followed Wang Chao as soon as he pounced. This series of changes made Dai Jun next to him see ups and downs, and his nervousness reached its peak. "Junior brother's martial arts have not deteriorated because he is in a high position! This chicken-shaped head strike can turn danger into safety and gain the upper hand. It is really breathtaking. If I were in Wang Chao's current position, I would have to prevent the eyes of sand fans. It¡¯s really hard to resist the dragon-shaped twin winds coming into your ears!¡± Although Dai Jun watched from the sidelines and knew that he couldn¡¯t resist, but taking action was another matter. When a master fights, it is not clear to those on the lookout and confused to those in authority. But a spectator fan. A master enters a fighting state, concentrates his attention, and reaches the peak of all his perceptions and agility. Often, in situations that seem desperate to outsiders, he can use ingenious tricks to avert danger. Liao Junhua and Wang Chao fought together. Although there were only two rounds, the eagle flew away and the rabbit flew away. Between the ups and downs, there is a hidden murderous intention. It was indeed thrilling. "It's a pity that this is not a formal martial arts competition. Otherwise, with just two moves, the tickets for the two of them would have exceeded 100 million." They are also princelings. The prince of Shandong, Liao Junhua, is better than Zhao Jun, Wang Xiaolei and Wu Ying of Yike Group.There are too many Daqiang. "What a good method!" The prince Liao Junhua's methods gave Wang Chao too many surprises today. Just as a monkey jumped out, a series of sea sand rushed towards his face, and then a black shadow flashed past, and his temples on both sides began to beat violently. The beating of the temples was clearly stimulated by the opponent's strength. Before the punch arrives, the wind arrives first. In this extremely dangerous situation, Wang Chao closed his eyes and exhaled in one breath. What comes out in harmony is his tiger-shaped splitting force. Faced with Liao Junhua¡¯s sudden "double wind blowing his ears". Wang Chao neither dodges nor resists, but adopts the strategy of "you hit yours, I'll hit mine". He lowers his waist and arches his body, takes his left hand behind, and strikes with a tiger-shaped split fist with his right hand, unleashing a huge The tiger's roar was like a shooting star chasing the moon, slashing towards the midline of Liao Junhua's face. This is not a tactic that Wang Chao cannot resist and deliberately comes to perish together. Rather, based on his precise perception, he had already calculated that Liao Junhua was exerting his energy over a long distance, and the distance was too long. As he was waiting for work, with a sudden explosion, he could definitely split the opponent's head open before the opponent hit his temple. Wang Chao¡¯s split was so powerful that it was unbelievable. There was an explosion in the air, and there was an obvious vibration in the air. " Seeing Wang Chao's punch will definitely make anyone think that this is the ultimate power that the human body can burst out. "Huh!?" Liao Junhua's fists were still seven inches away from Wang Chao's temples, when he saw a palm in front of him expand rapidly, and a gust of wind blew up from the ground, making him unable to breathe. I almost had the wind poured down my throat and suffocated myself. He quickly stopped and flexed his hands. He turned around and blocked Wang Chao's slashing attack with a horizontal fist. Boom! Wang Chao's punch was straight, hard, and suddenly powerful, with a force exceeding 1,500 kilograms. However, Liao Junhua's horizontal fist fight was a change of moves in the middle. The conversion of strength was not pure, and the strength was a little slow and weak. The two people¡¯s arms suddenly touched. Liao Junhua himself felt severe pain, and he was unable to withstand the opponent's attack. "Roar!" A huge roar came from the chest. Liao Junhua's arms were raised, and the pores on his skin bulged. As raised as an iron mung bean. At the same time, with the momentum of his arms being raised, his back was like a dragon diving, violently moving downwards, and each bone cone made a crisp sound. ??Retract the spine, sink the waist and tie the horse. Liao Junhua transferred the force of Wang Chao's blow to his feet, finally avoiding the pressure on his arms alone. It was not broken in one stroke. Wow! Chi! Liao Junhua forgot. Under his feet was soft sea sand. This transfer of force resolves the splitting force. He stepped hard with his legs, and his body immediately sank in, with the sea sand reaching his knees. His whole person. It was like a wooden stake that was driven into the ground by Wang Chao. If it were on flat ground, the bricks would be broken at most. But now, he was stuck in so violently that he couldn't pull it out at once. The outcome is 50-50, half strength, half luck. The environment and place of fighting play a big factor in the outcome of people and places. Zhang Wei stepped on a nail and lost because of the environment. Today, Liao Junhua's feet sank into the sand and he also suffered a loss because of the environment. He pulled out his legs violently, but stopped for a moment without jumping out. Liao Junhua's heart immediately sank into the bottomless abyss. "Not good!" At the moment when his heart sank, Wang Chao's shadow had disappeared in front of him, and at the same time, a huge sound of wind came from behind. Wang Chao is a master of boxing, so naturally he will not let go of such a golden opportunity. Liao Junhua's legs were stuck in the sand, and his body became inflexible for a moment. He immediately seized the opportunity, made a detour, grabbed Liao Junhua's back, and pushed out with a palm. The reason why he didn¡¯t use chopping and grabbing was because he had used it once first and was afraid that Liao Junhua could resist it. But if you use Baguazhang now, you will definitely get unexpected results. This move is the "Following Palm" in Bagua Quan. It pays attention to pushing the boat with the flow, everything is random and natural, so the speed is very fast, although the lethality is not as great as the split fist and the collapse fist. But as long as it hits people, no one can withstand it. Even if Liao Junhua was hit by this palm, his spine would probably be severed and his lower body would be paralyzed after landing. When a master fights, his energy will naturally go wherever he feels it, unless he is one level higher than his opponent. Otherwise, there is no possibility of holding back. Liao Junhua made a mistake, his heart felt cold at first, and then he felt relieved. He has a high position, and even if he has great martial arts skills, he will not easily take risks. This time he comes to compete with Wang Chao, and he has already made complete preparations. This preparation is: Dai Jun is holding the battle from the side! "Keep it handy"?" Sure enough, Dai Jun was well prepared and would not let his junior brother get into danger easily. Liao Junhua was not prepared and would not come to compete with Wang Chao. As Dai Jun was speaking, he suddenly rushed in. He was gathering momentum. He sent a punch, hitting Wang Chao's arm accurately from bottom to top, and deflected his fatal palm. When Wang Chao saw Dai Jun intervene, he immediately tightened his grip. He shrunk and gathered his energy, then moved his steps to the side, turning to Dai Jun's left side. "Are these two brothers trying to surround me? No matter what, let's get the upper hand first. People's hearts are evil. If two brothers suddenly attack me when I stop to ask questions, I will be dead no matter how powerful my supernatural power is. "Although he knew that Liao Junhua and Dai Jun were both masters of boxing, they would not attack him due to face issues, but people's hearts are unpredictable. Wang Chao didn't want to be attacked by the two brothers who had already planned to join forces when he stopped to ask questions. One blow. Therefore, when Dai Jun intervened, Wang Chao did not stop, but launched a more violent attack. What he meant was: No matter what, he must gain the upper hand before he has the opportunity to speak and prevent. The opponent had a chance to join forces for a sneak attack. Just as Dai Jun helped Liao Junhua block the fatal blow, Wang Chao disappeared, and then he heard a strong wind blowing on his clothes, and his pores felt stinging. "Wang Chao's attack was so fierce that he did not give Dai Jun a chance to speak. In fact, Dai Jun's original intention was not to join forces to attack, but to suppress the formation. Therefore, the attack just now was not powerful, but it was just to fend off Wang Chao. Forget about Chao's punch. But now, it was clear that Wang Chao had misunderstood. Dai Jun couldn't help but smile bitterly. He turned around and blocked Wang Chao's knife attack on his left rib. , Wang Chao suddenly changed, turned his palm into a grasp, cracked the knuckles of his five fingers, and penetrated Dai Jun's defense line at once! It can be transformed into the eagle claw force in "Split Grasping" at any time. This grip is thrust into Dai Jun's lower abdomen! Dai Jun's heart tightens and he immediately shrinks his abdomen! His entire abdomen suddenly collapses like dough. But Wang Chao didn't have any back moves! He squatted down, put his other hand behind his butt and grabbed it! His shoulder joint moved downwards, and he missed Dai Jun. His abdomen grabbed Dai Jun's lower body. These two waves of force were the same as the Wing Chun exercise performed by Zhang Wei that day. They used continuous force on the knuckles and shoulder joints to increase the explosive power of the arm. Jin. ¡°Not good! "Dai Jun felt the coldness in his lower body. Wang Chao's sharp claws were like the wind and could not resist. He quickly retreated. At this moment, Wang Chao's hand behind his buttocks that was pressed on the ground suddenly raised, and a handful of divine sand was struck at Wang Chao's face. Super's series of killing moves are exactly the famous Tai Chi master Yang Luchan's "crouching down to catch the bird, the divine sand makes its face!" " Text Chapter 87 An Jin acupuncture Chapter 87 An Jin Acupuncture Dai Jun never expected that Wang Chao¡¯s moves would be so sinister and vicious, and the Eagle Claw Kung Fu moves were powerful and heavy, with two consecutive waves of Cun Jin that suddenly exerted force on the joints, one wave after the other. Fierce, short in strength, flat, fast, fierce, ferocious, and fierce. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not escape Wang Chao¡¯s fatal grasp on the body, and he was about to say something to stop the fight. Unexpectedly, countless black dots rushed toward him like wasps, accompanied by a buzzing sound. Wang Chao grabbed a handful of sand and punched it out with fierce force. Although this violent swing is not as good as the iron sand blasted from the shotgun, if a person is close and does not dodge, it can still break the face and make the person look disfigured. "It's not good!" When Dai Jun heard the news, he knew it was not good. However, he is also a veteran who has been on the battlefield for a long time. He has encountered many vicious tricks and is able to stay calm in the face of danger. Hi! He raised his left hand fiercely, his sleeve rolled and made a snapping sound, as if he was waving a flag. All the gravel hit by Wang Chao was swatted away by his sleeve. While waving his sleeves, Dai Jun bowed and took another step back, thrusting his right fist close to his heart. It was blasting towards Wang Chao's chest. His heart beat loudly and his fists bounced! It exploded with unparalleled force, as if the punch was not made with muscle power, but with the force of heart pacing! Wang Chao squatted down to catch the bird with one move, but Dai Jun dodged it. Then he grabbed the ground and kicked up sand, but was also slapped away by Dai Jun with a "waving flag" move. "Moreover, after Dai Jun dodged, he punched with his heart, and even hit him with a flurry of blows. The sudden burst of kung fu in these hands is really breathtaking, showing Dai Jun's solid foundation and rich practical experience. "But after all, he was attacked repeatedly by Wang Chao. It seemed that he could be beaten repeatedly, but in fact, his steps were slightly scattered and his body aura was uneven. Fang Cun is a little confused. If you change to another opponent who is slightly worse, if you see him suddenly punching, dodge quickly. Then he will immediately take a breath, readjust his body breath, and return to his peak state. But what kind of person is Wang Chao? Dai Jun has a unique and sharp vision, so naturally he can't let Dai Jun take it easy. Faced with Dai Jun¡¯s motivated punch, Wang Chao did not dodge or dodge, he stepped forward forcefully, and hit him head-on with another punch. Snapped! There was another loud sound of muscle fighting, followed by Wang Chao's five knuckles exploding. Wang Chao¡¯s splitting and grasping skills have been perfected to the point where both spirit and form are combined. Under the tiger form, it must be accompanied by the eagle grasping. ? One person attacks repeatedly, and his momentum and strength are getting higher and higher. One person resisted repeatedly and his breath was disordered. This is a matter of judgment. Dai Jun punched out and immediately felt weak as soon as he touched Wang Chao's tiger-shaped eagle claws. "His tiger-shaped eagle claws have been trained to perfection. They are extremely ferocious and can be used everywhere." Dai Jun knew that he could not resist and quickly closed his fist. This time, he lost more opportunities. Wang Chao attacked with a slash, but Dai Jun retreated again, his momentum even weaker! ??This time, Wang Chao suddenly unleashed his full power. He was like an eagle and a tiger pounce on its prey, with great strength, condescending and commanding a high position. For two consecutive rounds, Dai Jun was like a little sheep struggling in front of a vicious wolf. He dodged and retreated, scurrying around and clumsy. Fortunately, this was only on an empty beach. If he were in a limited arena, he would have been unable to retreat and was beaten to death. ??When masters compete with each other, if they show weakness with one move, they will be immediately knocked down by the opponent's violent attacks. There is no such thing as slow and leisurely coming and going, and retreating at the sight of a move. Even if the field is now empty and there is a way to retreat, Dai Jun will not be able to sustain it for long under Wang Chao's attack. Because Wang Chao was now doing it in one go, he was beaten so hard that he couldn't even breathe. As long as he can't catch it in one breath, he will be punched immediately. "With Wang Chao's current punching power, even if a black heavyweight boxer, who is known for his physical strength, hits the champion, his muscles and bones will be broken. "This guy is really fierce! He has superb boxing skills and superb fighting skills, but I'm really not convinced! I'm not convinced! Hi!" At this moment, Liao Junhua had already pulled out his legs from the sand. As soon as he jumped out, what he saw when he turned around surprised him. His senior brother Dai Jun was defeated by Wang Chao. He could only parry but had no power to fight back. As long as more than ten seconds pass, he will definitely end up defeated, injured, or dead. Unexpectedly, the two brothers came at the same time, their original intention was to suppress the formation. In Liao Junhua's heart, no matter how good Wang Chao's martial arts skills are, he can't take advantage of him, but God's calculations are not as good as those of others. The outcome of a martial arts competition cannot be determined by just one person. Liao Junhua knew that this game? No matter what you say, you lose. ¡°Moreover, two people took action, but Wang Chao beat them so hard that they were unable to fight back. If this matter were to spread, I¡¯m afraid the martial arts world would laugh out loud. Even their two masters, Zhu Hongzhi, could not afford to disgrace this person. "Fortunately, it is a private contest and not made public! However, if it is a competition in the ring and the environment is different, I may not be at a disadvantage." Liao Junhua was very unconvinced, but Dai Jun was in great danger right now. He had no time to think too much, and some thoughts were just It flashed through my head like lightning. Then he rushed forward and punched Wang Chao to death. Wang Chao was spreading his arms, slashing and grabbing. The roar of eagles and tigers shook the sky. The sound broke through the sky and swirled in the sound of waves and wind. The beating caused Dai Jun's face to turn red and his veins to bulge. Difficulty breathing. "In less than two rounds, I can kill him with a fist! But should I do it?" Wang Chao still had some doubts in his heart. At this moment, a strong wind came from the left, and he knew that it was Liao Junhua who was attacking. Roar! Wang Chao ignored him and took another step forward. Using all his strength, he slashed with one hand and thrust straight into Dai Jun's abdomen with the other hand. With this exertion of full strength, the soles of his feet stepped on the sand, and the sand of several square meters on the ground suddenly softened, as if it had all collapsed under Wang Chao's foot. The clothes on Wang Chao's arms bulged, and the skin on the back of his palms was densely packed with iron bumps. The hairs were like steel needles, standing upright outwards, and the joints moved together like a shedding snake twisting the bones of the body. Dai Jun was already at the end of his strength, and there was no way he could resist Wang Chao's full blow. So he had no choice but to resign himself to his fate, use all his strength to fly backwards, then took a few deep breaths in the air, completely relaxed his body, and evened out his breath. In a fight, this kind of relaxed breath adjustment is fatal, enough to kill someone ten times. But Dai Jun is ready to fight anyway. He broke the jar. "Anyway, if you don't relax, you will be beaten to death, and if you relax, you will be beaten to death. It is better to be beaten to death comfortably." In an instant, an idea flashed through Dai Jun's head that made him laugh and cry. Wang Chao followed him like a shadow, jumping up. At that moment, with the strength of his feet, his shoulder joint suddenly increased by an inch, and he just touched Dai Jun's lower abdomen. His gripping fingers were already close to the clothes, slightly touching the skin of Dai Jun's lower abdomen. The dark energy suddenly erupted, and then turned into soft skills. The bright energy has reached its old age and there is no possibility of moving forward, but the dark energy can continue to erupt. The skin on Dai Jun¡¯s abdomen felt Wang Chao¡¯s five fingers touch it, and then it stung slightly, and he knew something was wrong. With a pop, Dai Jun fell to the ground, his steps were sloppy, and then he stood motionless with his hands on his belly. The whole person seemed to be a frozen puppet. At the same time, Wang Chao also landed at the same time. Snapped! He succeeded with all his strength, but did not stop. He threw his arms back, like a horse erecting its tail. Blocked Liao Junhua's punch from behind. With the help of this rushing momentum, Wang Chao jumped to the side, swept five meters away, turned around quickly, maintained his stance, and spoke: "Do you really want to besiege me?" After dealing with Dai Jun, Wang Chao was no longer afraid. , finally got a chance to speak. Dai Jun was hit by a secret force, which happened to hit the acupoint nerve in his abdomen. Now that it has been settled there, there is no possibility of taking action again. Wang Chao¡¯s move with the dark power of the eagle claws was withdrawn as soon as it touched. Because it was too fast, it was not able to pierce the opponent¡¯s lower abdomen and damage the intestines. But An Jin has already hit an acupuncture point in Dai Jun¡¯s abdomen where the nervous system is concentrated. "We don't mean to besiege! Don't get me wrong!" Liao Junhua stopped immediately when he saw Wang Chao stop. "It was just a martial arts contest, not a life and death fight. But in order to prevent danger, I still asked my senior brother to hold down the battle. No matter which side is in danger, we can rescue you at any time. I didn't expect that your boxing skills are so good In short, we have surrendered today. " "I was afraid that your senior brother would go astray, so I took action with all my strength. After all, fighting is extremely dangerous and cannot be controlled by anyone." Wang Chao saw that the opponent readily accepted his defeat, so of course he would not pursue it. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Wang Chao knew this four years ago, when Chen Wuyang of the Chen Group kidnapped Cao Jingjing and Cao Yi went to rescue her. Chen Wuyang originally wanted to bribe Cao Yi with 100,000 yuan, but due to a sudden sexual desire, the two began to compete with each other. As a result, they all died. "Brother Dai, what's wrong with you? Well! It was the acupuncture point that was hit by An Jin!" Liao Junhua saw Dai Jun holding his abdomen and motionless.He had a weird look on his face, and he knew it right away. "It's soawesomekungfu" Dai Jun started to speak, his teeth chattering, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead, as if he was suffering from great pain every time he uttered a word. An Jin¡¯s acupuncture does not mean that once the acupuncture is hit, the person cannot move. But the person cannot move, does not want to move, and whenever he moves, that part of the body hurts. This is the same principle as twisting your foot. If you sprain your foot, it's not that you can't walk, but it hurts when you walk. The abdomen is related to breathing and ventilation, and the acupuncture point in the abdomen is a point where nerves are concentrated. Wang Chao stabbed it with hidden force. Dai Jun did not speak or move, but it was very painful when he spoke or moved. The Anjin acupuncture technique requires one to be lucky, and the other is to apply the Anjin to the fingers and make them soft. A slight touch can pierce people's fur. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The eagle flies in the air, the rabbit moves, and they are very flexible, and can stop at a touch, and the time is very short. There is no time for people to completely restrain him, and then vigorously stimulate the dark energy to penetrate into the internal organs. "But An Jin's acupuncture only requires a light touch. Although the force cannot penetrate deep, it can destroy the nerves in the fur, causing unbearable pain whenever a person moves. This is a method that can only be used when martial arts has been practiced to a high level. "I don't know what acupoint was hit. But if the internal organs were not injured, there is a chance of rescue." Wang Chao didn't want to become enemies with Liao Junhua so quickly. "An Jin's acupuncture is a coincidence. Before taking action, you can't always think about which acupuncture point of the enemy I will use An Jin to hit. Instead, during the competition, if you happen to encounter it, you will naturally use An Jin. When competing in martial arts, it is difficult to use An Jin lightly, let alone using An Jin to hit acupuncture points? Wang Chao does not study the meridians and acupoints in the human body. The acupoints and meridians are all alive, and it is difficult to understand them in a lifetime. That is the scope of advanced medicine. When practicing martial arts, you still need to be down-to-earth, simple, and lively! Wherever the strength is, go there. "If Wang Chao's martial arts truly entered the realm of energy and reached its peak, he would be able to understand the complex theories of acupuncture points and meridians, but now he has not mastered the twelve-shaped movements to the point where he is both spiritual and physical. On the contrary, pursuing complex things is a waste of time and money. "Master Wang, do you have time today? Your boxing skills are superb, and our brothers have already learned from them." Liao Junhua changed his tone and said sincerely, "Today, I am not acting as the boss of a state-owned enterprise, but as an ordinary martial arts fellow. I invite you to be a guest at my place. My senior brother was hit on an acupuncture point, which is very difficult. Let¡¯s study it together and see if there is a way to treat it. Otherwise, we can only send it to my master in the United States for treatment. "Wang Chao thought for a moment and nodded: "Okay!" Text Chapter 88 Goodbye Zhu Jia Putting aside the identity of Prince Liao Junhua, just speaking of martial arts attainments, he is already at the level of a great boxer. Wang Chaozhou readily agreed to his invitation. What's more, the task of organizing this assignment is to find out some specific information about Liao Junhua. Even if he doesn't come to his door, Wang Chao will look for opportunities to lure him out through the black boxing market in Shandong and Northeast China. . What¡¯s more important is that Liao Junhua¡¯s master is Zhu Hongzhi, a well-known master in the foreign Chinese martial arts world. In the 1960s and 1970s, Zhu Hongzhi's prestige in the overseas Chinese martial arts community was at its peak, and he was equivalent to Yang Luchan in the Qing Dynasty and Sun Lutang in the Republic of China. Publicly and privately, Wang Chao had no reason to refuse Liao Junhua's invitation. "Mr. Liao! Are you okay?" At this moment, a group of people brought by Liao Junhua saw that the boss was in danger, and they gathered around fiercely, each with their hands in their pockets. These people vaguely surrounded Wang Chao, Lin Yanan, Da Shitou and others from all directions. There were even a few big men who used their bodies to block Liao Junhua and Dai Jun. Liao Junhua brought a total of more than 30 people, who originally surrounded the area and strictly prohibited anyone from approaching. But now they seem to have noticed the crisis of their boss, and they immediately showed their agility. "Hmph!" Lin Yanan and Dashidu both snorted with disdain. They did not hear the conversation between Liao Junhua and Wang Chao, but just watched from a distance. Both Lin Yanan and Zhao Xinglong could see that Wang Chao had the upper hand with one on two. Zhao Xinglong¡¯s heart was filled with passion and excitement. "Wang Chao was just a little bit higher than me back then. Now his kung fu has indeed improved by such a rapid pace. Everyone is the same. I will never be worse than him!" But Lin Yanan did have other thoughts in her heart: "Cao Yi Although the message from the organization that Wang Chao was invincible in the world was meant to inspire people and inspire spirits, it was a fact that Wang Chao was being vigorously cultivated by the organization. In the martial arts world, this is not impossible. His martial arts is really terrifying I think even if the master comes to fight with him, there is no hope of winning. " "Brother Dai, what should I do? A man wearing a black trench coat, with black courtesy, and dressed up to be cool was rushing ahead of Dai Jun. He took out a miniature hand from the trench coat and pointed at Wang Chao in front of him. At the same time, the man looked towards Dai Jun, who has difficulty speaking. "He Yao, put down the gun!" Dai Jun held back the pain and immediately spoke out to organize. There are obviously two groups of bodyguards here, one is brought by Liao Junhua, and the other is brought by Dai Jun. The people brought by Liao Junhua are casually dressed and well-trained. It seems that he was born as a soldier. As soon as he heard the order, he immediately stopped the siege and scattered behind. "As for the people Dai Jun brought, his brother was dressed uniformly. The brother wears a black suit and has a fierce gaze. Some of his faces have obvious scars. At first glance, it seems that he was born from frequent hacking and fighting. These people didn't seem to listen to Dai Jun's orders very much. It seemed that the cool man in a black windbreaker in front of them was their leader. "Brother Dai, but you If this matter gets out it will affect the reputation of our Lisboa Group" He Yao looked at Dai Jun. Although his words were vague, they were in vain. The meaning is very obvious: you, Dai Jun, are the Three Tigers of Guangdong. Although it is a private competition, you cannot afford to lose. If the matter cannot be spread, the best way is to kill people and silence them. Although Dai Jun is a director of the Lisboa Group, the largest share of the Lisboa Group still belongs to Stanley Ho. This is the largest gambling king in Macau, and more than 90% of the entire group's shares belong to the Ho family. "Stand back and put down the gun in your hand!" Liao Junhua did not expect that his senior brother could not suppress his subordinates. Liao Junhua¡¯s voice was extremely majestic. He Yao softened for a moment, but then hardened up. "I'm sorry, Liao Zong. My young master has already told me that no matter what, we must keep Brother Dai's reputation intact. Besides, you and Brother Dai are senior brothers. If today's incident is spread, you will lose face, right? Zhu Hongzhi The old man has no face, so you'd better not get involved in this matter and just let me handle it." He Yao chuckled and shook his hands. This incident happened so suddenly that even Wang Chao did not expect that Dai Jun could not suppress his men. "That's unreasonable!" No matter how well-educated Liao Junhua was, his face turned pale. Originally, several high-level figures were competing against each other in martial arts, but unexpectedly, at the end, a small figure actually jumped out to disrupt the situation. A little bad, it will be.?A gun(what) fight. The people who come out of these Macau casinos are all gangsters who are used to killing people on the underworld. After all, Liao Junhua is not a high-ranking person. If he wants to die in the hands of these people, it will be a real capsize in the gutter. At this moment, suddenly, a tiny red dot appeared on He Yaode's temple, flickering. Although this red dot is small, it is very obvious. "Brother Yao, it's not good!" "Brother Yao, you've been targeted by a sniper!" At this moment, a sharp-eyed subordinate discovered it, and quickly followed by one after another. , I also have the same red spots on my temples. Dai Jun brought a total of more than a dozen subordinates, and Liao Junhua also had a dozen subordinates. But now the people with red spots on their temples are all Dai Jun's men. "Don't overestimate your capabilities!" Lin Yanan spat out one word, raised her hand, and flicked her fingers. boom! boom! There were two blasts, and the sound was quickly drowned in the sound of the ocean tide. He Yao's temple was pierced by a bullet. He fell to the ground with a bang. And the barrel of the gun in his hand was accurately poured into the hole with a bullet. Then it exploded, blowing his arms to pieces. It turns out that the two snipers have been ready for a long time. Even if He Yao fires his gun, he can accurately intercept his bullet at the mouth. What a charade, what a marksman! The Qiangshen is nothing more than that. The power of organization can kill all those who are unconvinced! "Don't move, you all. I can guarantee that before you move a finger, there will be a hole in your temple just like his." Lin Yanan took up position in front of Wang Chao and said slowly. ¡°The moment Lin Yanan spoke, seven or eight people jumped out quickly from the rocks and trees on the beach, all wearing camouflage uniforms, helmets covering their faces, and LCD lenses flashing in front of their eyes. "Night vision device?" Liao Junhua took a look and immediately recognized it. This is a new type of equipment that works with infrared scanning heat sources. For night operations, it can lock the target with the cavity sight, alarm, and many other functions. On the battlefield in Iraq, only the special vanguards of the United States soldiers will use this kind of advanced equipment. These seven or eight people. Holding an AK in hand, he quickly moved closer and rushed in front of him, surrounding Wang Chao and Lin Yanan. His agility is obviously a level higher than that of Liao Junhua's bodyguard. At the same time, the red spots on the temples of Dai Jun's group of bodyguards have not been eliminated. Obviously, there are still snipers hidden in the woods in the distance. "Mr. Liao, please protect Master Dai and disperse! The rest of you, kneel down!" Like the god of death harvesting life in hell, the big stone Sun Lei stood up, took an AK, and aimed the black hole at the mouth. A dozen of Dai Jun's bodyguards. These people¡¯s legs immediately trembled and they knelt down in the sand. There is no way, any fierce person will have a mental breakdown when faced with the red spots on his temples. After these people knelt down, big rocks, axes, and hammers came up immediately. One person was knocked to the ground with a pistol, and weapons such as pistols were found from their bodies. "Master Dai, these are the people you brought, what do you think we should do with them?" Lin Yanan stepped forward and stared at Dai Jun. At this time, Dai Jun and Liao Junhua looked at this sudden scene with dull eyes. Then they exchanged glances with each other, and both of them showed deep surprise in their eyes. They were also people who had seen big scenes, but the scene in front of them still shocked them. Wang Chao is not a master of martial arts. He is simply a commander of a large army (what), district commander (what), and a senior leader of the country. "The EU is really powerful." The same thought came to Liao Junhua and Dai Jun's minds. "That He Yao belongs to the second young master of the He family. He Hong? The old man is old. Now the He family is fighting openly and secretly. Even I, an outsider, can't escape this dispute because I have shares." Dai Jun said reluctantly. A few words, sweating profusely. "These people are also followers, let's spare them." "Thank you, Brother Dai, thank you, Brother Dai" "He Yao didn't know why he was so crazy just now" "He was ordered by the Second Young Master, so he must have wanted to He set up an enemy for you. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t listen to him.¡± At this moment, Liao Junhua also calmed down and told the people around him: ¡°Take care of these people for the time being. I will speak to Mr. He in person later.¡±bsp; For all this, Wang Chao is waiting to see how things develop and leaves everything to Lin Yanan. Seeing that the matter was over, he couldn't help but smile bitterly: "The three of us called ourselves boxing masters in vain, but at the last moment, we were tricked by a clown." "Put this in a sack, tie a stone and sink it into the sea to feed the fish!" Liao Junhua With harsh instructions, the gentle prince revealed his sharp claws. "Xinglong, you go back first. There are many people here, so we won't cause unnecessary trouble. Ya Nan and I are going to Mr. Liao's place as guests." Wang Chao winked at Big Stone, who nodded knowingly, and quickly Scattered into the woods and disappeared. ¡°Subsequently, the red spots on those people¡¯s temples also disappeared. Qingdao, in a villa near the sea. Dai Jun was sitting on a large huanghuali wood chair. Wang Chao pressed his abdomen with his hand and moved slowly. The dark energy in his hand moves slowly, and his heart rises and falls, sometimes light and sometimes heavy, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. Slowly closed his eyes and slowly moved his energy. The dark energy in Wang Chao's palm was like countless needles doing acupuncture. After a while, he stopped. "Okay, I feel that the dark energy is slowly walking in your pores, and it is now unobstructed." Wang Chao raised his palm, which was stained with bruised sweat. Dai Jun took a breath and found that the pain was gone. Take a few more deep breaths. Opening his eyes: "I didn't expect that your An Jin was so strong and soft at the same time. It's really powerful. Zhang Wei lost to you, and it was really not unfair." "That's not true. I got this skill from exchanges with Chen Aiyang. "Wang Chao smiled and shook his head. "Today's fight on the beach was really tricky. In terms of real kung fu, I am not humble. None of you are inferior to me. If there is a real life and death fight, I don't know who will win." "Chen Aiyang!" Dai Jun shook his head. , "He is a wizard. If I play against him, I will lose six to seven times out of ten." "By the way, Master Dai, what happened to that He Yao just now?" Liao Junhua asked. "Well, you also know that I saved Mr. Ho Hong's life back then. In order to repay me, he gave me several shares of the Lisboa Group. Otherwise, I would not have such a big family fortune. As for the rest You can guess that it is nothing more than a family fight, and I am just hurting Chi Yu." Dai Jun seemed unwilling to talk more. "I don't know what to call this person?" Liao Junhua nodded, and without asking any more questions, he suddenly turned his attention to Lin Yanan, who was sitting aside and drinking tea slowly. Lin Yanan was about to speak when suddenly, a voice came from outside. "Brother Liao, Brother Liao! Are you there? I asked the people below you and they said you have come to Qingdao. Am I here now?" The voice was obviously that of a girl. Wang Chao stopped listening and didn't know. Why, it feels familiar. "I want to make a large-scale documentary, a true record of the survival and life of Chinese people abroad. Brother Liao, you have joined the Chinese gang in the United States before. Tell me some secrets, so that you can help me go abroad for filming in the second half of the year." Voice As the door opened, a girl walked in. Wang Chao could see clearly at a glance that this girl was Zhu Jia, whom he had not seen for a long time. Text Chapter 89 Tang Zichen VS Chen Aiyang (Part 1) Wang Chao and Zhu Jia have not seen each other for nearly two years. However, Wang Chao remembered clearly that one day outside the Beijing Army District compound, Zhu Jia was going to introduce him to a group of princesses and princes from the upper-class military and political circles. But because he was infected by Mr. Li, he was not cold to these people, so he refused. But because he was infected by Mr. Li, he was not cold to these people, so he refused. Until a year later, Wang Chao came back from a long journey to sharpen his mind and wanted to find an opportunity to explain. After all, Zhu Jia still had good intentions when it came to that matter, but Wang Chao himself did not appreciate it. Moreover, in the company's business, Yao Xiaoxue used Zhu Jia's relationship to gain a lot of benefits. Due to circumstances and reasons, Wang Chao should give an explanation for his sudden departure that day. "It's a pity that by the time Wang Chao returned to Province S, Zhu Jia had already left the building empty and even changed his mobile phone number. Wang Chao has been in trouble again, and he has no time to search, so the two have lost contact. Unexpectedly, today, two years later, we would meet again at Liao Junhua¡¯s beachside villa. Zhu Jia seems to be very familiar with Liao Junhua. He can shout and move around freely in this villa more freely than in his own home. The greeting is not loud, just open the door and come in with a creak. Zhu Jia¡¯s temperament is much more mature than two years ago. Wearing a casual casual outfit, the color is soft milky white, simple and bright. Although it is not tight-fitting, it can still set off the exquisite curves. The black and bright hair is tied behind the head, showing that it is smart and capable. Between her brows, she was full of energy, high spirits and vitality. Especially the pair of exquisite sunglasses on the bridge of fair-skinned Lingling's nose added a lot of mysterious charm to her. As soon as Zhu Jia rushed in, Liao Junhua shrugged, spread his hands towards Wang Chao, and showed a helpless smile on his lips. "Well, Brother Liao, so many of your friends are here?" As soon as Zhu Jia came in, his eyes hidden behind his sunglasses glanced around, only stopping for a moment on Wang Chao's face. He frowned slightly. It took a few seconds before it slid away. It is very impolite to look at a guest for a long time. He comes from a big family and is very well-educated. Although he felt that Wang Chao looked familiar and felt doubtful, he suppressed the behavior of looking carefully. Wang Chao has been practicing boxing intensively in the past two years. He has made rapid progress, both in terms of temperament and body shape. There have been radical changes. What's more, Liao Junhua can't get along with Wang Chao. These reasons led to Zhu Jia not recognizing Wang Chao. "This is my friend in the martial arts world. By the way, Jiajia, do you want to release a documentary about martial arts? Let me tell you, it's best to give up this idea. Foreign Chinese forces are very complicated, not as simple as you think. You want An in-depth investigation is equivalent to interviewing a major drug lord in the Golden Triangle of Myanmar and Vietnam. "It seems that this is not the first time that Liao Junhua has been pestered by Zhu Jia, and the tone of his words is admonition and lesson. "Is it more dangerous than Iraq?" Zhu Jia took off his sunglasses, first smiled and said hello to Wang Chao, Dai Jun, and Lin Yanan who were doing it, and then put on a pitiful expression on his face: "Brother Liao. This is This is my first major documentary after entering the international channel. I have been preparing for it for more than a year. Whether it can cause a stir depends on it. Think about it. There are thousands of Chinese people living abroad. Lifestyle. There are also ancient traditions, martial arts, etc., everything is connected, as long as it is photographed and shown, this is a huge success in my career. Don¡¯t you want me to be successful in my career? " "It's not that you don't want to, you have to take it one step at a time, and don't make yourself fat. Anyway, I don't agree with your dangerous shooting plan. I will tell your parents to stop your behavior." His face was cold, and he remained calm in the face of the beautiful woman's pitiful appearance. "Hmph!" Zhu Jia seemed to be frustrated and snorted slightly, then changed his expression, revealing a faint and mysterious smile, as if he was convinced of Liao Junhua. When Liao Junhua saw Zhu Jia¡¯s expression, his head got a lot bigger. He is very familiar with Zhu Jia, and his expression means that he will haunt you to death. The two families have a close relationship. The elders belong to the 1950s and 1960s, and they ate together in the same courtyard. Liao Junhua is four or five years older than Zhu Jia. When she was very young, Zhu Jia was the kind of little girl who followed everyone behind her. "These are all friends of Brother Liao in the martial arts world. Brother Liao, others don't know that you are a master, but they can't hide it from me. By the way, when I was in province S, I also knew a young master. Even Mr. Li was surprised when he met him. Full of praise." Zhu Jia was ready to tease Liao Junhua, so he changed the topic.Down. Wang Chao's heart moved, "Is it me who can't tell?" "Oh, a young master from province S? Even Mr. Li is full of praise? I know Mr. Li's kung fu. He is a disciple of the Wudang layman and has inherited the Bagua sect. As for martial arts, he was so good at it when he was young that he was on par with his master. Anyone who can be praised by him must be a great master." Sure enough, this sentence aroused Liao Junhua's interest. "I also heard from the master that there was a master named Li in Beijing. Before liberation, the master and he were both young people. They tried each other's skills, and the outcome was indistinguishable." Dai Jun nodded. "Master Wang. You are a boxing master from Province S. If there is such an outstanding young man, you should be familiar with it." Liao Junhua suddenly remembered that Wang Chao was also from Province S. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. Logically speaking, Liao Junhua should also ask. "Well I'm afraid there's some misunderstanding" Wang Chao leaned over a little and smiled at Zhu Jia: "Zhu Jia, I haven't seen you for two years. I didn't expect your work to be lost." "You, you, you Is it Wang Chao?" Zhu Jia was so shocked that he almost dropped the sunglasses in his hand. He stared at Wang Chao with wide eyes for more than ten seconds before confirming that the person in front of him was indeed Wang Chao. There is no way, Wang Chao's temperament has changed too much. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Liao Junhua, a high-ranking figure, and a boxing master himself, with a mixture of martial arts and official power, and every move he makes, has an aura that is breathtaking, and is simply not comparable to ordinary people. At the same time, Dai Jun¡¯s temperament and cultivation are also extraordinary. Not to mention Lin Yanan. He is a mysterious navy lieutenant colonel and a master of Bajiquan. These three people all belong to that kind of high-level mission. If any ordinary person were to sit among them, a discerning person would feel like he is standing out from the crowd. But Wang Chao, sitting among them, not only did not feel any weaker, in Zhu Jia's opinion, he was even the backbone and the most powerful among the four. It¡¯s no wonder that Wang Chao had a martial arts competition just now, and he had the upper hand with one against two. Liao Junhua and Zhang Wei had no reason to stand tall in front of him, and Lin Yanan was his assistant. In Zhu Jia¡¯s impression, although Wang Chao is very extraordinary, he is far from the current style and momentum. Two years ago, Wang Chao was like a rich man who had just broken out but was imitating the elegance of the upper class. But now he is like a wealthy family that has been standing for thousands of years. The difference is so huge that it would be strange for Zhu Jia not to be surprised. "Humph! It's really you!" After he was sure that this person was really Wang Chao, a heavy frost suddenly appeared on Zhu Jia's face. "I'm sorry, everyone, can I go out and talk with Master Wang? I'm disturbing you." "Nothing, nothing. Just meeting old friends." Dai Jun and Liao Junhua looked at each other. Only Lin Yanan was still drinking tea leisurely without saying a word, as if nothing could interest her, and as if everything was under her control. Lin Yanan¡¯s appearance made both Liao Junhua and Dai Jun feel mysterious. In the corridor. After Zhu Jia saw Wang Chao, he seemed to be thinking a lot. He leaned against the carved corridor and looked at the sea in the distance. He took out a cigarette with a gold filter from nowhere, lit it with a click, and smoked a slender green-white cigarette. Hold it between your fingers and take a sip gracefully. After Wang Chao arrived, Zhu Jia suddenly turned around and blew a puff of smoke into his face. The pungent smell of smoke mixed with Zhu Jiadi's fragrance spread into his nose. Wang Chao narrowed his eyes slightly, but instead of being annoyed, he smiled and said, "How did you learn to smoke? Smoking is bad for your health." "Humph, don't What did you mean by talking about me that day? You just left and there was no news for more than a year? Is it true that you treat me like a friend? " Wang Chao said in front of her and her friends that day. He left immediately, which really made Zhu Jia very embarrassed. Then for more than a year, Wang Chao traveled long distances and cut off all contact with the outside world. This made Zhu Jia almost crazy. . "Coughcough cough cough cough" Zhu Jia took another puff of cigarette angrily. Suddenly he seemed to be choked and coughed violently. His pretty face turned red and he even coughed out tears. Wang Chao immediately knew that this was a person who didn't smoke often and smoked too hard. The smoke got into his lungs, causing a violent cough. If the cough was severe, it could easily cough up blood from the lungs. He stepped forward and suddenly reached out his hand and patted Zhu Jia on the back.A soft dark force suddenly penetrated the skin. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After spitting out a breath mixed with light smoke, Zhu Jia stopped coughing, threw the cigarette in his hand to the ground, and then stepped on it twice with his foot. "It's up to you, you haven't answered my question yet!" After this round of violent coughing, Zhu Jia seemed to have coughed out all his anger. He glared at Wang Chao fiercely, and although his tone was cold, he calmed down. Wang Chao occupies a big place in her heart. This is not a coincidence. During the anti-drug shootout that night, she used a gun to kill someone for the first time. She was in a panic. Wang Chao gave her a night to talk to relieve her boredom. It was on that day that Wang Chao left a shadow in her heart. The comfort of killing someone for the first time was enough to make her remember it forever. "I won't be able to explain my affairs clearly for a while. You need to take a rest first and I'll tell you everything." Wang Chao didn't hide anything either. He told the story of meeting Mr. Li that day, seeing Mr. Li's comrades crying, etc. Some of my feelings were expressed openly. "I was indeed disgusted with those people at the time, and because I was impatient to practice, I did not notice your feelings." Wang Chao solemnly apologized. "Hmph!" Although Zhu Jia still snorted coldly, his expression became more relaxed: "The times have changed, people and things will change. You can't change this era, you have to integrate into it. But I can also understand you at that time. "Okay, I don't blame you now." As he spoke, Zhu Jia felt relaxed. "By the way, why are you with Brother Liao now? You seem to be doing well?" After Zhu Jia relaxed, he asked more questions, showing off his true nature as a reporter. "Zhao Jun arranged a martial arts contest to put me to death. As a result, I won the contest and took 100 million in cash with me. With the money, I developed quickly." Wang Chaozhou concealed the fact that he joined the organization. "Well, I've heard about this too, but it's just that my work has not been going well recently. I went to CCTV International Channel, where there are a lot of talents, and all of them have unusual relationships" Zhu Jia had a lot of worries on his face. It seemed like I was back to the night of the murder, and I wanted to tell Wang Chao to relieve the depression in my heart. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? But in the central government, everyone is not an ordinary person, and there is inevitably a gap in the attitude towards her. Wang Chao also understands this very well. "There are many worries, so it's best not to smoke." Wang Chao's temperament is like spring breeze and rain, and he is more impressive than before. While Wang Chao and Zhu Jia were chatting outside, Liao Junhua stood in the room and had a clear view. "I was afraid of Jiajia's nonsense, but now it seems someone seems to have restrained her. I heard that women in love are mentally retarded. If I want to be clean, I have to help Wang Chao . . . Moreover, this Wang Chao is in deep water, so we can take this opportunity to find out some details, and there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future." Liao Junhua's mind was spinning rapidly, but Lin Yanan still showed no expression at all. While Wang Chao was listening to Zhu Jia's story, a wave of murderous intent was brewing fiercely at the headquarters of the Chen Group in Singapore. Text Chapter 90 Tang Zichen VS Chen Aiyang Part 2 Chapter 90 Tang Zichen VS Chen Aiyang in Singapore. Located on the Strait of Malacca, it is one of the largest treaty ports in the world. Rich, prosperous, beautiful, garden city. All words of praise can be used on it. This place is in the tropics, close to the equator. However, it is located on the seaside, and the sea breeze brings moist air, making it warm as spring all year round. To the east is Myanmar, Vietnam, Laos and other countries, and to the west is Indonesia. It can be said that he is at the center of Southeast Asia. The countries surrounding it are famous all over the world for growing drugs, mercenaries, pirates, and smashing, looting, and burning. But it is at ease. It has the spirit of sitting upright on a purple lotus that cannot be blown by the eight winds. Everyone living in this country is safe. The headquarters of Chen Group is a skyscraper near the seaside in Singapore. The entire group is a family-owned industry that involves both black and white. In addition to legitimate industries such as electronics, ocean shipping, and energy, drugs and even arms are all involved in the group's business. The group¡¯s power covers the entire Singapore, Indonesia, and the Philippines. Except for the current ruling Li family and several other families supported by the United States, it has almost no opponents. In the entire Southeast Asia, it is also among the top ten large groups. Faced with such a giant family group, the heir to tens of billions of dollars in assets. Enough to trigger a series of bloody battles. "The old man is obviously in trouble. Even if he survives this time, his energy is not as good as before. It is time to decide on the successor." In an office, a secret meeting was being held intensively. The meeting was held by four men and three women, who were the other people in the Chen family who hoped to inherit the family business. "Chen Aiyang is back. With his reputation outside and in the Chinese martial arts world, this time the old man seems to have designated him as the heir to the family." A beautiful young woman in her thirties frowned. Her name is Chen Li, and she is Chen Aiyang's cousin. "Yes, the old man's words are golden rules. As soon as the words are spoken, none of us can think of overturning the sky." A middle-aged man also made an excuse, "Li'er, do you have any good ideas?" This man's seniority Obviously taller than Chen Li, he is Chen Aiyang's uncle named Chen Daquan. The head of the Chen Group is now Chen Libo. He was admitted to the hospital for recuperation because he suffered from Parkinson's syndrome. Chen Lipo is a highly respected figure in the family who holds firm to his word. He controls all the funds and personnel power, and has a group of loyal old people who only listen to him. As long as he sends a word, it will be more reliable than the emperor's edict to pass the throne. "I don't think the old man has anything to do. Why don't we do nothing but send someone to drug him and kill him! I don't believe that once the old man dies, there are many of us who can't beat Chen Aiyang and Chen Bin's fatherless couple. Motherless bastard?" A vicious voice came from the mouth of a young man. This young man was only in his mid-twenties, his name was Chen Xin, and he was studying for a doctorate in the United States. When he heard that Chen Libo was critically ill, he immediately rushed back to fight for the family property. "Fart! The old man can be killed so easily? Especially at this time! The people around the old man have been managed by him for many years, and they are all loyal. If the matter is exposed, we will be finished. The old man's methods back then, you are I don¡¯t know.¡± Another middle-aged man slapped the table, ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Huh! Even a tiger takes a nap, not to mention that he is a sick tiger who is about to die. No wonder you are as timid as a mouse! The old man will not designate you as his successor. " Chen Xin sneered, "Even if it is difficult to kill the old man, wouldn't it be okay if we just send out a sniper to kill Chen Aiyang? Wouldn't it be possible for the old man to hand over the family to outsiders without Chen Aiyang? "Hey, what did Li Shimin do?" "He keeps talking about killing people, has a ferocious face, and is vicious and vicious. He is worthy of being a returnee from overseas. "I don't think it's realistic to kill the old man. Killing Chen Aiyang can be considered. Chen Xin has learned to be ruthless in the United States." Another member of the Chen family agreed. "I'm afraid this matter is caused by a conspiracy." The beautiful young woman Chen Li shook her head, "The old man is not Li Yuan, Chen Aiyang is also Li Jiancheng and Li Yuanji. In fact, the old man feels like a mirror about what is going on now. Even if we kill their brother and sister, Do you think the old man doesn¡¯t know that we did it? Ah Xin, although you have learned to be ruthless, there are some things that you cannot use conspiracy. Let¡¯s do it openly! ? "What are your plans?" Chen Xin seemed to be a little worried about Chen Li, andHe did not sneer loudly and restrained his arrogance. "We don't even have to think about killing the old man. Even Chen Aiyang can't be killed just because he wants to! Chen Aiyang has been in business for many years and has a group of trustworthy subordinates. The brothers Lin Liqiang and Lin Lijun are not just ordinary people. Senior. Lin Lijun went to the mainland to trade drugs and open up the market. He was killed by the local police, but one of his right-hand men was removed. " Lin Lijun was the Wing Chun White Crane who was killed by Zhu Jia with a pistol. Boxing master. "This time, I contacted a big figure in the European Monetary Union Summit in Africa, Thomas Yang." Chen Li sneered: "He promised to support me. Isn't Chen Aiyang very good at fighting? Isn't he famous in the martial arts world? ? This time I destroyed his reputation. I defeated him in a fair and honest way in front of the old man. Think about it, will the old man designate a defeated cripple as his successor? "This is a good idea! However, they all say that Chen Aiyang's martial arts is superb. After fighting for so many years, countless masters have died at his hands. How can any master defeat him in a regular fight?" Chen Daquan frowned. frowned. "Master Thomas Young will fly over secretly today. He said he will invite a master who will definitely complete this task for us." Chen Li said. "What's the price?" Chen Daquan asked hurriedly. "Our Chen Group holds 20% of the equity." Chen Li remained calm. Everyone sitting there was in an uproar. "Twenty percent of the equity!" "This is not a matter of billions!" "The price is too high!" "No, I absolutely cannot agree!" "Humph! Short-sighted!" Chen Li slapped her hard. table. "How did you treat Chen Aiyang's brother and sister back then? When he turned around, you all had a good life? Besides, what kind of organization is the European Monetary Union? It's 10,000 times bigger than us and can compete with the United States! Isn't the Li family relying on Only with the covert support of the United States can we govern Singapore. In the future, with the support of the European Union, we can also hope that the Li family will step down! This is the long-term benefit of Singapore." People around him stopped talking. Obviously acquiescing to this deal. At this moment, a large private business jet landed at Singapore Changi Airport. In the first class cabin of the plane, a woman wearing a purple Tang suit sat quietly. She was the only one sitting in the entire first class cabin. Standing next to him was a tall white man with blond hair and blue eyes. In the cabin at the back, all the men were sitting with dull eyes, as if they were machines. "Coach, Singapore has arrived." The white man spoke respectfully. The woman in purple opened her eyes and nodded: "Thomas, you sit down." Thomas smiled awkwardly: "To be honest, I'm a little afraid of the coach and don't dare to sit down." He spoke Chinese fluently, and the words He has a straight accent and a bit of Beijing flavor. "What are you afraid of?" The woman in purple tapped her fingers on the table in front of her. Thomas didn't seem to dare to answer any more, and cleverly changed his subject: "Coach, in your capacity, why do you care about a small Chen Group in Singapore?" "Thomas, Singapore is the center of Southeast Asia, and the Chen Group is It is an important chess piece for Singapore. If we want to develop in Southeast Asia, we must deploy this chess piece." "I know this, but I won't let the coach take action personally." "No, no, the heir, Chen Aiyang, is here. We have a great reputation in the Chinese martial arts community. We want to defeat him in a fair fight. Except for me, no one else is completely sure." "Boom, there was a thunder, and the plane landed successfully. As soon as the plane taxied to a stop on the runway, five or six luxury buses and three of the world's top brand-name cars drove over and secretly took everyone inside the plane out of the airport. "Oh, Thomas. Hello, Mr. Yang!" In a large hotel of the Chen Group. The group of people who had just held a meeting greeted Thomas secretly. Lord Yang. "Halou, Miss Chen, you are still so beautiful." Thomas kissed Chen Li's hand. "Sir Thomas, our plan" After Chen Li said hello, she hesitated and looked at the people on Thomas' side, a woman in purple and a dozen bodyguards with ashen eyes. No matter how you look at it, there is no one who can compete with Chen Aiyang. "Ms. Chen, since I promised?You, of course, have a plan. You just need to arrange for us to live here, and then it will be as you wish! Don't ask about anything else, it won't do you any good. "Thomas did not introduce the woman in purple. "Okay! Since you are already prepared, I won¡¯t ask any more questions. "Chen Li still looked puzzled, but stopped asking. "Please, we have already arranged a presidential suite for you. " "Don't expose any targets! Follow the master's instructions. " Bang! Thomas nodded with satisfaction and snapped his fingers. The group of bodyguards behind him immediately dispersed and followed the hotel attendants into the elevator next to them. Apparently they also arranged a room. " Coach, please go first. Thomas gave a standard gentleman's courtesy. The woman in purple nodded and got on the elevator first, followed by Thomas. Chen Li was about to follow, but Thomas immediately stopped her: "Miss Chen, you don't have to make arrangements yourself. Tomorrow, your master will There will be a family meeting after leaving the hospital, and I will be there. "With that said, Thomas and the woman in purple went up to the top. "This Thomas has such a big air! who? snort! "When Chen Xin saw all this, he felt angry, but also a little mysterious. "Is that woman in purple clothes the master of dealing with Chen Aiyang? Impossible, how is it possible? However, this woman looks very elegant Hehe,, hehe I just don't know what kind of woman she is" As early as when he saw Thomas and the woman in purple, Chen Xin's mind was spinning rapidly. Guess. The mystery and temperament of the purple woman were very attractive to him. After Chen Li and the others left, Chen Xin suddenly called a waiter, "Where did Thomas and Chen Li put them?" "Chen Xin asked. "In the presidential suite on the top floor. "The waiter said. "Does the woman in purple live alone? Where are their bodyguards? " "I live alone, and their bodyguards are arranged below. " "That's easy to handle. Come on, do something for me. "Chen Xin chuckled twice, turned around and went out. After waiting for a while, he came back and called the waiter to a hidden corner. He took out a bottle of liquid medicine from his arms. It was pink. It looked like an aphrodisiac. "You put this medicine into the woman in purple clothes' water or her food at night. I'll come over in the evening and I'll make sure it's good for you after everything is settled! otherwise. "Chen Xin snorted twice, with a murderous look on his face. The waiter nodded repeatedly. "Thomas. Did you see the young man behind Chen Li? "At the same time, in the presidential suite on the top floor, the woman in purple asked Thomas. "That one? Thomas recalled: "That one seems to be a young man named Chen Xin from their family, who came back from studying in the United States." There is also some qualification to compete for the heir. What, what's going on, coach? " "Sink him secretly into the Strait of Malacca. "The purple woman tapped the table with her finger. "Coach! why is that? Thomas was shocked, "Isn't there a saying in the coach's country that a strong dragon cannot overwhelm a local snake?" What's more, killing that young man will not do us any good. " " Thomas. Do you actually know that ¡®a strong dragon will not overwhelm a local snake? 'not bad. The woman in purple smiled and said, "I wonder if you have heard of another sentence?" " "What words? "Thomas asked. "The cicada wakes up before the autumn wind moves, secretly signaling impermanence and death without knowing it. "The woman in purple smiled and said, "No need to ask any more questions, just go ahead and do it. " "Yes, coach. "Thomas knows that he cannot disobey the coach's words. Text Chapter 91 Tang Zichen VS Chen Aiyang Part 2 {Please vote for me} The practice of boxing to the point of practicing Xuhedao is to transform the true meaning into the state of emptiness and nothingness. When not moving, there will be silence inside, and emptiness will not move his heart. As for something unexpected that suddenly happens, even if he does not see it or hear it, he can feel it and avoid it. Of. This is what Zhongyong says: "The way to be most sincere can be known in advance." Among the three schools of boxing, I only know that there are only four people who can reach the path of sincerity. Mr. Li Luoneng of Xingyi Quan, Mr. Dong Haichuan of Bagua Quan, Mr. Yang Luchan of Tai Chi, and Mr. Wu Yuxiang. All four gentlemen have the consciousness of not seeing and not hearing. The rest of you, gentlemen, are all just perceptions based on seeing and hearing. If there is no unpredictable thing outside, as long as you see it with your eyes and ears, you can dodge it no matter how fast it comes. Because the skill enters the realm of emptiness but does not reach the ultimate emptiness, it cannot have the consciousness of neither seeing nor hearing. ??????? People who practice boxing from other schools often hear that they have this level, but their surnames cannot be specified, so they are not recorded. Excerpted from: Sun Lutang's book "Xing Yi Xu Zhen" "The overseas Chinese forces, various associations, gangs, and alliance institutions are very complicated, including black and white, and there are also mercenaries. There are even some Chinese associations in Europe that have directly joined the EU. Moreover, they secretly hold great power at the summit of the core institutions of the European Union. This is just like the Jews who can control the presidential election in the United States. "People say that the Jews are an excellent race, but we Chinese are not bad either. What's more, we Chinese have our own homeland and homeland. We have stood in the East for thousands of years and have never collapsed. " Qingdao. The sea breeze is light and slightly cool. The wind blows at this luxurious villa hidden in the woods by the sea. The sparse raindrops fell, covering the sea in a hazy mist, like a dream, and full of artistic conception. Liao Junhua stood in a large pavilion in the center of the villa, enjoying the gentle blowing of the sea breeze and the water vapor hitting his face. I feel very comfortable. "Jiajia, it is almost impossible for you to shoot this real documentary. It is much more difficult than interviewing on the battlefield in Iraq." "Then I'm not afraid." Zhu Jia raised his head stubbornly, and then He looked at Wang Chao next to him. "Okay. This matter won't happen overnight. You can plan it slowly. Go deeper step by step." Wang Chao still came out to smooth things over. "Mr. Liao, let's talk about martial arts. Jiajia is actually unhappy at work and has her own difficulties." "I wonder what level Senior Zhu's boxing skills have reached?" Wang Chao changed the subject. "When my master was in his prime, his kung fu entered the realm of Huajin. He practiced with heart and mind, and also stepped into the virtual realm. As long as his ears can hear and his eyes can see, he can dodge no matter how fast the attack is, even among them. Including ordinary bullets and stray bullets. He has been on the battlefield many times and has not been hit by stray bullets. "The practice of heart and mind is the state of seeing and perceiving." Mr. Sun described in "Xing Yi Xu Zhen" that this is only the next level, and there is also the realm of emptiness, which is 'not seeing but being able to feel and avoid'. I wonder if Senior Zhu has reached it?" "In boxing, the realm of earth to virtuality. That is the highest peak. It is also the pinnacle of mind cultivation." Liao Junhua smiled: "Didn't Mr. Sun mention it in the book? He saw only four people, Xingyiquan Li Luo Neng, Bagua Xun Haichuan, Tai Chi Yang Luchan, Wu Yuxiang. I already knew the danger before it came, probably because my heart and mind have not been cultivated. Go home, to reach the realm of emptiness, it depends on chance. Sometimes, it is not related to physical practice. "This is true. The Confucian doctrine of "the most sincere way" can be known in advance. Some great Confucian sages have reached the pinnacle of mental cultivation. Although they have no power to restrain a chicken, they are often able to predict and avoid danger. "Wang Chao spoke with high spirits, his face was as bright as the rising sun, and his face was radiant. Although the weather is misty and rainy today, Wang Chao can still feel the sun rising outside the clouds. His earthly heart and mind, in conjunction with the laws and artistic conception of the rising and falling of the sun and the moon, have now flourished naturally, and there is no need to deliberately seek them. "Things at the pinnacle may be very common to the masters, but for us, they become more and more mysterious and cannot be understood. Just like the farmers in the 1960s and 1970s did not understand the moon landing, they only thought it was Chang'e and gods. . Compared with those great masters, my current state is just that of a farmer. But I think you seem to have realized something. The changes in your mental temperament are very regular every day? " Liao Junhua spent a day with Wang Chao. I feel that Wang Chao's temperament is vigorous in the morning, he keeps close to the movement at noon, he is relaxed and cheerful in the evening, and he is quiet and quiet at night. Such regular changes in breath and expression are very strange. "Collecting the essence of the sun and the moon is just?It¡¯s just the most basic principles of health care. " For his boxing friends, Wang Chao is becoming more and more sincere and unreserved. The path of cultivation is either explored or guided by others, but in the end you have to walk it yourself. " On the same morning, Qingdao was hazy in the mist and rain, and The sun is bright and cheerful in Singapore. Chen Aiyang is doing Tai Chi slowly under the shade of a tree. His movements are as natural as flowing water, moving from left to right and from right to left. The light shone through the tree night, leaving mottled bright spots on his body. As his body swayed, these bright spots were like pieces of golden scales. A series of sounds like a cow roaring and a frog croaking. Sounds burst out from his abdomen, chest, and every joint in his body. This is the secret essence of Tai Chi called "Diao Toad Strength." It came closer and closer, causing several sparrows on the tree to flap their wings and jump around. Suddenly, he jumped up lightly and leaned against a big tree next to him. He used his hands and feet together, and his whole body was like a bird. A cat suddenly jumped up to a tall tree. This was a move in Tai Chi called "The Civet Cat Climbs the Tree". After practicing it, it really transformed into a big civet cat. After two leaps up the tree, Chen Aiyang suddenly rolled and pounced. He rounded his hands, stretched out and grabbed, and accurately caught a sparrow that was just about to take off, held it gently, and then jumped down the tree. The movement was quick and light, which was breathtaking. After catching the sparrow, he spread his palms and the sparrow immediately fluttered its wings. However, at the moment when the sparrow flapped its wings, a soft dark force burst out from Chen Aiyang's palm. , to counteract its fluttering motion. Then, Chen Aiyang shook his hand, and the sparrow flew up and down on his shoulder. Chen Aiyang flew up and down every time. He could move in accurately, put his body against the sparrow, and gradually hit it with his own strength. The sparrow seemed to be spinning around Chen Aiyang and could never fly out. Suddenly, there was a loud roar. Chen Aiyang suddenly stopped and the sparrow was knocked unconscious. Chen Aiyang picked up the sparrow and flapping it up again. "Congratulations. Congratulations. Master, you have finally spread the Tai Chi energy throughout your body and entered the upper level of martial arts to transform energy. "A burly man walked over from a distance. This man's face was round and his eyebrows were thin, but his bones and figure were as sharp as a chisel, showing sharp edges and corners. He was Chen Aiyang's right-hand man and a Wing Chun practitioner. Lin Liqiang, a master of boxing, kicking and Hongmen Changquan. ¡°Also last year, I talked with Wang Chao, the young master who defeated Zhang Wei. His profound understanding of boxing has inspired me a lot. Even now. , I finally cleared the last level and entered the upper level. By the way, today is the day when the old man is discharged from the hospital for a meeting. What's going on over there? "Chen Aiyang asked. "I just got the news this morning. I heard that Chen Xin, who had just returned from the United States, disappeared last night. There is no trace of him today, but no one paid attention to him. "Lin Liqiang's slightly round face showed a trace of disdain. "There are always playboys in a family. It is impossible for all of them to be elites. "Chen Aiyang walked to a fountain and washed his hands, "Don't care about him, he must have gone somewhere to be happy. The old man won't care about him anyway. Let's go to the headquarters for a meeting. "In the lobby of the Chen Group's headquarters, there is an old man with white hair, a thin figure, and sunken eyes sitting in a wheelchair, but he exudes a sharp light from time to time. "A middle-aged woman is pushing a wheelchair, and four or five people standing next to her are staring intently. A middle-aged man. In addition, there are a dozen people who are obviously senior members of the Chen Group. This old man is Chen Libo, the top leader of the Chen Group. ¡°Ai Yang, A Li, are they here? "Chen Libo made an old voice. "The car has arrived outside. Came in quickly. "An old man from the Chen Group said softly. "Well, wait for them. No need to go up yet. "Chen Libo looked at the glorious hall, surrounded by respectful faces, and gently closed his eyes. He didn't know what he was thinking. At this moment, the sound of soft and steady footsteps reached his ears, Chen Libo Libo's eyes immediately opened again. Chen Aiyang had appeared at the door. "It's Ai Yang."??, come here and let your uncle take a good look. "For this junior who has brought a great reputation to the family, it can be seen that Chen Libo appreciates it very much. "Sir Thomas, please. Our uncle is inside. " At this moment, another voice came from the door, Thomas, Chen Li. Chen Daquan and others also walked in. At the same time, of course, there was the mysterious woman in purple. "Oh, Mr. Chen, congratulations. You regain your health! " As soon as Thomas came in, he greeted Chen Libo. He is an important official at the European Monetary Union Summit. He also has a lot of business dealings with the Chen Group every year. Thomas and Chen Libo also knew each other before. "Mr. Thomas? What did you do when you came to Singapore? "Chen Libo leaned forward slightly in his wheelchair. He was polite, but his eyes showed serious doubts. "Today is an internal memory of our family. Mr. Thomas, can you wait a moment? I will arrange for you to have a rest at noon. , I will discuss things with you and have lunch together? " "No, no, no, Mr. Chen, don't have any doubts. My visit this time is not to interfere in the internal affairs of your family, but to do something else. Our coach heard that the Chen family has a martial arts master named Chen Aiyang who is good at fighting and fighting. So I saw that I was happy and wanted to have a discussion. I'm just a guide. It's that simple. Unexpectedly, I happened to meet your family meeting. I wonder if Mr. Chen Aiyang is there? " Chen Aiyang has mastered the energy and can distinguish between strong and weak. He noticed the woman in purple clothes at a glance. It was just the aura of the woman in purple clothes. It did not show any strength. "Maybe she is a practitioner. My martial arts has reached an advanced level. Could this be the master that Chen Li and the others invited to defeat me on the spot? Playing tricks in front of the old man? " In an instant, Chen Aiyang noticed the conspiracy of Chen Li and the others. If he was defeated, his reputation would plummet immediately. Even if the old man wanted to designate himself as his successor, he would have to think carefully. "It turns out that he is a friend in the martial arts world. Since you come to me to discuss. There is no need to choose a time. Start right here. "After Chen Aiyang became famous, he faced a lot of challenges like this. He was used to it, so he didn't show politeness. He would talk after fighting. He was very confident in martial arts matters. Even in front of Chen Libo, he was still a Tai Chi master. "good. Ai Yang has the demeanor of a leader. "As for Chen Aiyang's prestige, Chen Libo praised him instead. "Everyone, please disperse. Push me to the second floor and let the old man and I watch this competition. The rest of the crowd went out. " As soon as Chen Libo spoke, the middle hall immediately became empty. " Coach, is this how it starts? Thomas asked in a low voice. "You come up too." "The woman in purple flicked her nails, with a look of pity on her face. Suddenly, everyone arrived on the second floor, and Chen Aiyang and she were the only ones left in the spacious hall. You have qualifications, talent, teachings from famous teachers, hard work, and chance. If you can enter Huajin before the age of thirty, you are truly a genius. It is really a pity that in ten or eight years, he will not be able to become a martial arts master again. " "Um. "As soon as the woman in purple spoke, Chen Aiyang felt something was wrong. He frowned, his mind immediately focused, and his aura suddenly increased to its peak. "What's your name? " "My surname is Tang. Let's do it. "This woman is Tang Zichen who Wang Chao misses day and night. Unfortunately, Wang Chao is far away in Shandong, tens of thousands of miles away, and doesn't know about this competition. Chen Aiyang doesn't talk nonsense. Before the competition, avoid clutter. "Okay! "Hunting a sound from his nose, Chen Aiyang suddenly moved, and the whole body seemed to suddenly jump out of the grass. A giant bullfrog swept eight meters, and in the blink of an eye, he grabbed in front of Tang Zichen, and whipped away with a whip. Brushing through the air, there was a roar, like a speeding train passing by, bringing up air waves and strong winds, and even the clothes of some people on the second floor were blown down. Bang! There was an explosion, as if a car had exploded. It was so powerful that it was invincible. Tai Chi is the softest in practice, but it is the strongest in the world. Use softness to cultivate strength, and the more you practice, the softer you become. , the more powerful they can burst out. Chen Li and others upstairs are terrified. There is no doubt that even if they are in front of a solid wall made of reinforced concrete, they will be whipped by Chen Aiyang's whip. Faced with such a fierce whip, Tang Zichen did not dodge, and her body expanded and contracted. With a bang, her whole body seemed to be hurt.Jin, he actually stepped on it and sunk into the hard marble floor. The lobby of the Chen Group's headquarters is entirely made of reinforced concrete poured under hard marble. Typhoons and tsunamis in Southeast Asia are very severe. In the past few years, there were tsunamis in Indonesia and so on. Buildings on the seaside have to be strong. Tang Zichen¡¯s palm was shaped into an empty hammer, which was also the ¡°beating to the sky¡± technique in Tai Chi. The beating force was unstoppable, and Tang Zichen's beating also exploded, like an iron ball blasted out of a cannon, with a boom, and the recoil force shook the people on the second floor. The force of the hammer shot up into the sky, meeting Chen Aiyang's hand whip that struck down in the air. As soon as the two of them made contact, Chen Aiyang's whole body swayed and he was dug into the ground. He stepped on his feet without stopping for a breath. He raised his hands and beat him like a violent storm. His set of Tai Chi Thirteen Whips was completed in one go, and his arms were sharper than two steel whips. His arms were still three or four feet away from the ground, and the strong wind had already hit the ground, making a violent whipping sound, which seemed to form an invisible wind whip. Back then, when Baji Grandmaster Li Shuwen was practicing palm practice, his palms were downturned, four or five feet away from the ground, and the ground was filled with dust. It can be seen that the speed is fast, the force is fierce, and the explosive power is strong. Nowadays, Chen Aiyang's whip power also has such power. This is a competition that goes beyond physical limits. Faced with such an offensive, Tang Zichen's body movement suddenly flashed, and then he swept away ** meters. When he reached the door, he surged again, and the lightning came over. With his hands pounding, he used a dodge and charge to rush down and meet Chen Aiyang. The whips collided together. Tang Zichen's beating technique was fierce, strong wind blew up, and every blow made a thunderous sound. Lei Yin comes out at will! The power actually overwhelmed Chen Aiyang's whip. "How can there be such a powerful person!" Chen Aiyang hit him with his whip twice, and his breath suddenly became a little empty. I was surprised. He quickly changed his posture and opened his arms into a circle. Hard yet soft, using Tai Chi Cloud Hands to release energy. How did you know that Tang Zichen became faster than him, as if he had foreseen it beforehand. With each step, the body sticks or moves, opens or closes, disappears and appears. Suddenly it ran away, five or six meters away, and suddenly it shot back with electricity. With his extremely fast body and unparalleled strength, every time Tang Zichen takes a step, the ground will crack and rocks will roll and explode, just like a heavy roller suddenly crushing the ground. The gravel was flying everywhere, driven by Tang Zichen's shoveling and kicking, like a sandstorm. Chen Aiyang could not resist and quickly retreated. Tang Zichen suddenly shot like an arrow from the center line, and punched Chen Aiyang in the chest like a gun. Chen Aiyang quickly turned away, and suddenly entered a state of high concentration. His anger rose to his temples, his eyes flashed, and he stared at Tang Zichen's gesture. This is an upper-level kung fu in boxing, a kind of witness! In Chen Aiyang's eyes, in just a flash, the opponent's attack seemed to slow down a bit. He knew in his heart that this was actually not the other party's slowness, but his own concentration of eyes, which made his reaction suddenly faster. In just this moment, Chen Aiyang's body spread out, he shrank his abdomen, arched his spine, bounced his steps, and moved back. In the lightning flash, it moved an inch. This is the critical inch. Based on Chen Aiyang's perception and calculation, Tang Zichen's punch must be an inch away from him no matter how hard he uses it, whether it is a joint or a finger. , unable to hit the upper body. Sure enough, at the moment when Tang Zichen was punching, his five fingers spread out and three fingers came together, turning into a sword force and sharpening. "However, until old age, the sword is still an inch away from Chen Aiyang's chest!" Chen Aiyang is a master of martial arts. He knows clearly how each joint of the human body moves strength, increases and shortens distances, not to mention that now that Qi penetrates his eyes, his senses are becoming more sensitive. No matter how high Tang Zichen's martial arts is, he can't surpass the limits of his body. However, just when Chen Aiyang thought he had escaped this attack and launched a counterattack, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest, like a steel needle pricking him, and he couldn't take a breath. "She obviously didn't hit me, why did I get hit? An Jin volleyed to hit the acupuncture points? How is that possible! Is she the reincarnation of Yang Luchan?" Chen Aiyang stopped suddenly. There was a wet mark the size of a finger on the clothes on his chest. It was as if a drop of sulfuric acid had been splashed, and with a slight movement, the wet trace shattered into powder. There was a sharp pain in his chest, as if a dagger had been inserted into his chest. I couldn't move, and there was severe pain when I moved. "I'll hit you one inch on my joints, and I'll hit you one inch in the air on the inside. If ten more years pass, I might not be able to control you anymore. Among the Chinese, it would be a pity for a martial artist like you to die. An Jin is easy to practice, and it's easy to practice. Overcoming difficulties is a big threshold." Tang Zichen did not pursue.  "Thomas, let's go!" After coughing slightly, Tang Zichen unexpectedly turned around and greeted. Step out the door. Chen Aiyang stared at the purple figure for a long time. Text Chapter 92: The muscles and bones are loose, the skin is rough, and the mind is empty. Coach, why don't you kill that Chen Aiyang? "After leaving the Chen Group, Maas felt very puzzled. "It's a pity that the talent died. "Tang Zichen paused and said, "Thomas, you are not Chinese, you don't understand. Moreover, this Chen Aiyang is much stronger than the other members of the Chen family. Only when he becomes the head of the family in the future will he be qualified to fight with the Li family in Singapore. If it had been another group of people, I'm afraid they would have been disintegrated by the surrounding forces within ten or eight years. We don't have that many talents to help the Chen family. " "Coach, what do you mean? " "You don't need to ask more about this matter. When I get back, I will send additional people to convey my plans and instructions again, and you can do it as you wish. "A car drove over quickly. Tang Zichen got into the car and drove all the way to the airport. "What a powerful woman. There are such powerful masters in the world. It's really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger. There is heaven outside the sky, and there are people outside the world. I will never be deceived. " After Tang Zichen left, Chen Aiyang looked at the trampled hall. Blocks of marble as big as fists were scattered everywhere. He remembered that the body of the woman named Tang just now was as ethereal as ghostly lightning, and her strength was as powerful as Mount Tai. No matter what she did, The strong whip hand that I was proud of, or the skill of using force to fight, all lost their use in front of her. "Cough cough cough. . . His chest was pulled, and severe pain arose again. His clothes were torn apart by Tang Zichen's dark power, revealing two little finger holes side by side, as well as two slender bloody fingerprints on the skin. "Fortunately, this is a volley strike, and it does not penetrate the internal organs. If my fingers touch the skin and erupt directly, I am afraid that my body will be directly penetrated." After all, it is a volley strike, and the power of the Anjin is at least Reduced tenfold. Otherwise, even if Chen Aiyang's dark energy spreads all over his body, he can't withstand such a gentle poke from Tang Zichen. Chen Aiyang has now achieved Huajin, and his ability to withstand blows all over his body is super strong. Even if he is hit directly with an ordinary stick, he will be knocked away. But it couldn't resist Tang Zichen's dark energy. He shot his sword finger an inch into the air, which showed that Tang Zichen's sword finger was very powerful in hitting acupuncture points. "Ai Yang, are you okay?" Chen Libo first asked someone to come down and help Chen Ai Yang go up. Old Gao's gray eyebrows wrinkled, looking very unhappy. It is clear. Chen Aiyang has lost. See this scene. Chen Li, Chen Daquan and the others were very happy. "No one is allowed to tell anyone what happened today." Chen Libo suddenly said such a sentence, which shocked Chen Li and others. They were about to spread the matter immediately and ask Chen Aiyang to make a sweeping statement. A blow. "Did you hear it? If someone spreads the news, let me hear a little bit of the news. You should expect the consequences. Later, I will personally call Mr. Thomas and ask him to keep the results of this competition." Chen Libo His voice became louder, and everyone around him knew that this old man was serious about it, and they all nodded their heads. "Today's family meeting is scheduled for another day. You all dispersed and did your own thing." Chen Libo spoke again. He looked at the messy headquarters hall downstairs. His expression was very unkind. Tang Zichen and Chen Aiyang fought. In just two or three minutes, devastating damage was caused to the entire hall floor. This is even more terrifying than hiring a construction team to use large machinery and equipment to forcibly relocate. Even Chen Libo is well-informed. The scheming man couldn't help being surprised when he saw all these inhuman powers. With the support of Lin Liqiang, Chen Aiyang returned to his home to recover from his injuries. His injury was actually not serious. The force of An Jin's volley only damaged some nerve tissue in his chest, and he could not move at that time. However, as a master like him and proficient in medical skills, he only needed a few days and a half to nurse himself back to health. , will be cured. This time's failure was secondary to his physical health, and what hit him harder was his confidence. Chen Aiyang is different from Wang Chao. Wang Chao has just made his debut. Although his reputation has increased a little, it is far from being famous. Even if he loses, he can still afford to lose. However, he has already become famous as the number one master in Southeast Asia. If he fails even slightly, his reputation will be lost. Fame, wealth and prestige are something that even a saint cannot understand, let alone a mere mortal. What¡¯s more, his reputation involves his family¡¯s reputation and is not his alone. The reason why the Chen Group has developed rapidly in recent years is inseparable from his ability to fight. Back then, due to a dispute over the ocean shipping business, Huaxinghui and the Chen Group both hired mercenaries to work on the seas of Southeast Asia for more than a month. Almost both sides suffered losses. Until later, the martial arts community in Taiwan and the Chinese community in the United States mediated. Solve it by fighting.   As a result, the final result of this incident was that Chen Aiyang beat Zhang Guangming to death, and the Chen Group ended in victory. In just one battle, he generated hundreds of millions of net profits for the Chen Group every day. That battle also established his current status. That's why Chen Libo deliberately revealed his intention to designate him as the family heir. Otherwise, given that his parents died early and he is not a direct descendant, the position of heir to the family of 10,000 people will not be his. People in the arena involuntarily. Even if you have an open-minded and cheerful mind, it is difficult to resist the worldly distractions that come one after another. "The old man suddenly stopped the meeting today. Did he have other thoughts? Also, who is that woman surnamed Tang? How did Chen Li and the others recruit such a powerful person? The woman surnamed Tang obviously has a crush on me. Hand, what's the purpose? I can't fail in this competition for the family heir, and my sister is behind me? If I fail, my sister will suffer. Hey! Things are so messed up, how should we deal with the plan correctly? That woman surnamed Tang's boxing skills are so powerful. Even if I were to lurk deep in the mountains and practice hard for five years without caring about anything, I would still have no hope of defeating her. " "What's more, my mind is already in a state of confusion. The world is so complicated and complicated that I can no longer devote myself to martial arts. " Chen Aiyang is very clear about his current situation and troubles. If he is given time, he will ignore everything and devote himself wholeheartedly to boxing. It will not take ten years to compete with the woman named Tang. Maybe five years is enough. But the situation in reality was so cruel that there was no chance for him to let go of his body and mind and pursue the peak. As soon as he entered the Jianghu, the chaotic threads of the world of mortals had tightly bound his heart. He couldn¡¯t let it go, and he didn¡¯t dare to let it go. People in the arena involuntarily. He is also survived by his sister. Chen Aiyang is worried about many things, but Wang Chao, who is thousands of miles away in Qingdao, is very idle, leisurely, and harmonious with nature and man. Collect the essence of the sun and moon to maintain health. Nothing can bind his mind. All complicated matters are organized and handled. Even when communicating with Liao Junhua, a princeling, Wang Chao communicated completely as a fellow martial artist, without any conspiracy or burden. What¡¯s more, a year of Long March and Mr. Li¡¯s touching experience and understanding of the fearless spirit back then were enough to slowly influence him. It gave him the courage and determination to give up everything. The Long March back then. Although in terms of strength, it did not make him soar to the sky, the training of his heart and mind was completely transformed. If a person's mind is bound, then even if he has invincible power, his opportunities to exert it will be limited. Qingdao, the weather is still misty and rainy. Hiss! Hiss! Wang Chao made a snake shape and his body was twisted. Waist swing. The steps turned left and right. The spine rises and falls together, attacking in the shape of a snake. ¡°But Liao Junhua¡¯s body tightened. With a tight body and a short stature, the entire 1.8-meter-tall person suddenly shrank into a child. He is agile and uses both his hands and feet. Sometimes he scratches his face, and sometimes he kicks his legs suddenly, like a yellow dog peeing. Although Liao Junhua¡¯s posture is ugly, it is extremely lethal. Especially the kick like a yellow dog peeing, which is no higher than the knee. It kicks diagonally towards Wang Chao's calf joint. It is powerful and insidious. You don't even feel that he is going to exert force in advance. Suddenly he kicks his leg, as if It was like an extra leg suddenly appeared out of thin air. This is the "hidden leg" in Xinyi**'s fist. The energy was invisible, the center of gravity was changed at will, and the leg was thrown out. "Hidden leg" injury is purely a profound boxing technique that naturally generates power during the process of changing the center of gravity and body movements. He often kicks people away, knocks them down, and cripples them. Only those who have lost their legs know what is going on. After I knocked you down, I realized that I was the one who hit the ground. On the beach, Liao Junhua did not use this leg and body technique. However, you can't blame him, because once they fought, he attacked in dragon form, but was caught by Wang Chao with tiger-shaped eagle claws. In the end, he had to use a chicken-shaped head attack to turn defeat into victory. However, Wang Chao turned around and fell into the beach, almost being killed. ¡° After only three rounds of fighting, he was defeated due to environmental reasons and failed to display his special skills, which made him very unconvinced. In the spacious training room, Dai Jun, Liao Junhua, and Wang Chao were fighting against each other. Now it is Liao Junhua and Wang Chao who are fighting each other. Because they have prepared in advance and are communicating with friends, neither of them uses assassins. They only compete in body skills and rarely use their strength. Unconvinced, Liao Junhua finally showed off his most exquisite skill, the Eighteen Spirit Monkeys. Body shape unfoldsJumping up and down, squatting down to gather energy, and kicking his short legs. Showing the skills that a boxing master should have. Faced with Liao Junhua¡¯s flexible and fast body skills and vicious moves, Wang Chao was still able to cope with it with ease, but it was not that easy to win solely relying on his body skills and skills. The two of them were fighting up and down, and Wang Chao used his swimming Baguazhang. His body moved continuously, sticking to or moving away, opening or closing, leaving or closing, pushing or throwing him away. He slid three or four meters away at one time, and then he was pulled away again. When he turned back, his feet were heavy and steady, and the blanket on the ground crackled when he stepped on it. Sometimes, a wet footprint was clearly printed where he stepped, and then the strong wind brought by his body blew the Footprints, the wet carpet immediately blew up, pieces flying, obviously they were broken by Wang Chao's feet. Wang Chao¡¯s Wandering Baguazhang was exactly the same as the one Tang Zichen used to hit Chen Aiyang in the lobby of the Chen Group¡¯s headquarters in Singapore. But there is a difference in power. Wang Chao can trample the carpet, but Tang Zichen can crack the entire marble, reinforced concrete floor, and then kick and shovel, fist-sized rocks fly up and hit people, and they are beaten in an instant. It is difficult for Chen Aiyang to seek justice and he is at a disadvantage. There is no skill at all, it relies on unparalleled strength and strength. The Bagua footwork was originally used to dodge attacks, but when it came to Tang Zichen's feet, it was extremely fierce, splitting mountains and rocks, and flying rocks to hit people. This has obviously turned softness into hardness, and has turned dodge into attack. Any move he makes can overwhelm the enemy and kill him. Of course, Wang Chao didn¡¯t know about the competition between Chen Aiyang and Tang Zichen. If he knew, he would abandon everything and go to Singapore. Suddenly, Wang Chao's mind was empty, and at the moment when his muscles and bones relaxed, he felt a strong wind on the left that was about to rise. He felt a movement, and his left palm naturally came out through his ribs. He dug in and fished it out, and he collided with the sudden leg. Then, with his fingers like pincers, he grabbed the leg and shook it outward. He saw Liao Junhua somersaulting out of the air, landing on the ground and taking two steps back before he stood firm. His face was full of surprise and confusion. "What's going on, you can actually catch my monkey-shaped hidden leg?" "I don't know, it's just that my mind suddenly became empty, and I naturally grasped the signs that you were about to have a leg. It's really a bit autumnal. The mood of the cicada is awakened before it is touched, but we are trying it out, and both parties have no scruples, so I dare to relax. " "I understand, not only must the muscles and bones be relaxed, the skin must be attacked, but the mind must also be empty. Three key points of play." Wang Chao seemed to suddenly realize something. Just when the three of them were about to discuss this realization, suddenly, a man hurried in and handed over a letter. Liao Junhua opened it and frowned. Wang Chao's sharp eyes saw the Japanese text on the envelope at once. Text Chapter 93 The organization wants you to beat him to death! Junhua sat aside and looked at the letter carefully. The letter was very long and he didn't know what to read. But his face became more and more solemn. Wang Chao didn¡¯t want to disturb him, he was just recalling the footwork and body skills he had tried to learn with Liao Junhua and Dai Jun in the past few days. Both of them are from famous schools and have solid skills. Moreover, the Xinyiquan and Xingyiquan they practice come from the same lineage, and the exchanges between them are of great benefit. Liao Junhua is best at monkey shape transformation. A monkey squats down, shrinks, and gathers energy. The 1.8-meter tall man shrinks into a child in an instant, just like the "magic skill of shrinking bones" in martial arts novels. The monkey shape is unfolded, and the fighting style is fierce and vicious. When it shrinks, it becomes smaller, and when it swells, the body explodes. This shrinks and then expands, the killing move is powerful, highly concealable, and very powerful. What Wang Chao especially admires is Liao Junhua¡¯s most powerful killer weapon, the ¡°yellow dog peeing¡± hidden in the monkey shape. Although the name "yellow dog peeing" is very unsightly and the posture is ugly, it is of great practicality. As soon as you squat and shrink down, your legs will kick out diagonally without any warning. The lower abdomen and waist will be strong, and the strength will reach the shoulders, just like a big dog naturally peeing with its legs. The power is swift and violent, without any warning, and almost always hits the mark. When a dog urinates, he will naturally raise his legs when he feels the urge to urinate. This action has been practiced over time and comes naturally. "The opponent's movements changed, and there was a slight gap in the lower body. My leg naturally moved out without thinking at all. If you didn't create a gap, my legs would not move. It was your movements that drove my legs, and I myself I just don't care about anything." This is how Liao Junhua explains his "hidden leg." Liao Junhua used this trick back then. He has a resounding reputation among Chinese people in the United States. He is the "hidden leg" of a "yellow dog peeing". No matter how strong a person is, his calf will be fractured and kicked to pieces without any suspense. Because of the power of his hidden leg. It has a strength of more than 1,500 kilograms. Even a big wooden stake can be broken with one kick. When you step on a big tree, a large piece of bark will fall off. Wang Chao¡¯s current boxing skills. Although he is proficient in Xingyi, Bagua and Tai Chi, the only ones that are the most proficient and have reached the master level are "Tiger Shape Splitting Strength" and "Snake Shape Drilling Strength". One move. Eat all over the place. "Don't be afraid of a thousand tricks, but be afraid of a single trick." Wang Chao refined his tiger-shaped splitting power and transformed it into eagle claws. The movements are simple, just one split and one grab. But just this simple movement, I practiced it for half a year behind closed doors. In addition, it was combined with the principle of practicing sun and moon exercises to maintain health, and finally achieved success. "Tiger split" is followed by "eagle scratch", and the change after "eagle scratch" is "tear". After the eagle pounces on its prey, it uses its strong claws to press and tear it apart. Tear the prey's body to pieces. Break it off! Wang Chao practices the ground tiger shape and the eagle shape. After catching the enemy with one slash, the next change is to tear it apart. One pull. The action is still simple, but it is extremely vicious. Basically, a person who is caught by a great master will have his or her entire arm torn out of the body in the sudden "Eagle Tear" or "Eagle Pull". At the very least, it will be torn apart. It would be too bloody and cruel to tear off pieces of flesh and hair. In the animal kingdom, the weak and the strong eat each other, and either you die or I die. The same is true in the grid. However, it deviates from the essence of the word Wu. The most important thing about Chinese boxing is not fighting, but maintaining health. It is precisely because of health preservation that it can be called martial arts, otherwise it would be fighting and killing. Wang Chao spends these days practicing boxing in his head and keeping in good health. His physical fitness has been greatly improved, and his martial arts has also improved by leaps and bounds. Tiger pounces, tiger slashes, eagle claws, eagle tears, eagle pulls. These two forms of movement have already been penetrated, and they have been practiced one by one to the point where the sound comes out of the ground easily. But because the tearing at the back is too sharp, cruel and cruel, he usually doesn't change downwards until he reaches the eagle's grasp. ??Pounce in the shape of a tiger, the momentum will be increased, change to the shape of an eagle, and grab down thousands of feet in the air, the momentum will be even higher, reaching the peak. But if the two forms are not matched, they must be transformed into flexible, agile and sinister. There is no most poisonous thing, only more poisonous. There is no most yin, only more yin. Liao Junhua has mastered Monkey Form to the point where he is at the level of a master. This has given Wang Chao the following changes, and he has become a guide. By communicating with his fellow practitioners, Wang Chao gradually understood Monkey Form thoroughly. Rise to the level of master. At the same time, his dark strength also reached his waist, chest, back, legs, and hands. From Ming Jin to Dark Jin is a bottleneck. And from the crisp strength at the peak of Ming Jin to the state of "sound comes out at will", there is another bottleneck. Every bottleneck, as long as you get over it, there must be a broad avenue below. Wang Chao jumped over two bottlenecks in a row and is now walking on the broad road, his martial arts making rapid progress.This is also an inevitable phenomenon. "I just resisted Liao Junhua's 'Yellow Dog Pissing' kick. I seemed to have foresight, so I was one step ahead of him, anticipating the enemy's opportunity. Muscles and bones are loose, fur attacks, and the mind is empty But this is a trial. , When there is no hostility between the two sides, I can free my mind and engage in a real life-and-death fight. How can I free my mind? "A master's fight is naturally inspired by other people's hostility. If it is a real life-and-death fight, as long as the opponent is hostile, Wang Chao's heart, mind, and eyes will immediately follow him like a shadow, naturally staring at the opponent. This is completely a reflex. There is an enemy in your hands and an enemy in your heart. ??????????????????? But the mind is empty, but it is invincible in the heart, and it does not pay any attention to the hostility of the other party. The mind is empty, so it can predict things in advance. The autumn wind has not yet moved, but the cicada knows it first. "It seems that I can only let go of my mind when I'm trying out my skills, competing, and having fun. I can't do this in real fighting. It's obviously because I haven't reached the state yet. My mind is the source of dark energy. I can let my mind go. , then you can naturally develop dark energy, which is already at the level of transforming energy." Wang Chao understood this and knew it immediately. Just now I felt the level of Huajin in my hands. Only when both sides are not hostile can I feel invincible. But in a real fight, it cannot be used. If the state is not reached, it is forced to empty the mind. It's impossible to draw a tiger. He was probably beaten to death. "Huh? Master Wang? Master Wang?" After reading the letter, Liao Junhua gave the letter to Dai Jun to read, and then. He saw Wang Chao, his eyes slightly narrowed, sitting on a chair, his feet slightly raised, moving in time with a slight beat. He seemed to be dozing off. He called a few times, but Wang Chao didn't respond at all. He seemed to have fallen asleep, and seemed to be thinking about problems and lost himself in the ocean of consciousness. Seeing Wang Chao like this, Liao Junhua and Dai Jun exchanged glances, then smiled and nodded. Liao Junhua's eyes narrowed, his body tensed slightly, and he made a move to pounce on Wang Chao, in his heart. It also gave off the smell of being attacked at any time. At this moment. Wang Chao suddenly woke up. When he came back to his senses, his two or three-inch long hair stood on end. He was so angry that he looked like a cockfighting cock. The skin on his neck and hands suddenly bulged, and the hairs were like porcupines and hedgehogs. The whole body moved and the chair creaked. At the same time, his sharp eyes pierced Liao Junhua's face. The reaction at this moment was like a beast hiding deep in the grass, suddenly feeling the danger of the wind and grass, and naturally bursting into agile movements. Before he felt Liao Junhua's hostility, Wang Chao was already obsessed with thinking about martial arts, and it was difficult to wake him up no matter how he screamed. "But as long as there is hostility from the outside world, Wang Chao will immediately feel it. Every movement will be like a thunderbolt falling to the ground. He will jump up at the slightest sign of wind and grass, and kill the enemy four or five meters away from him. This level of boxing is exactly what a master should have. Wang Chao obviously understood the mysteries deeply. Playing with Samadhi, he can only understand it but cannot explain it in words. "Haha, hahahaha. When this happened, I immediately loosened my tight body and burst out laughing with Dai Jun. "I can feel trance at any time, and I can feel the slightest movement at any time, and jump on people. Has your mind reached this point? Breathtaking. We have many mundane things, so we can barely maintain our current level by relying on our previous skills. I wish you could be in a trance at any time. It shows that you don¡¯t have any burdens or distracting thoughts in your heart. You are really the envy of our brothers and sisters. " As he spoke, Liao Junhua stopped smiling and frowned slightly, as if he was a little confused. Because he himself felt a little confused: "This Wang Chao obviously has a very unusual background. He is most likely from the European Union. How could a spy not have any burdens and distractions in his heart and be able to let go of his mind at any time? " " This point, even the well-informed and intelligent Liao Junhua thinks, can't figure it out: "Isn't he a spy?" Even if not, the human relations behind him are disturbing enough. It's impossible not to have any distracting thoughts at all. Only idle Taoist monks, carefree children, and old people approaching dusk can achieve such a state of trance at any time. ¡± The heart is as pure as a child, as clear and clear as a child. When you are in a state of trance at any time, your mind and body are in perfect harmony with your fists and mind. In today¡¯s chaotic society, complex personnel affairs, and the impact of the tide of the times, it is simply a miracle that you can always maintain this, not to mention Wang There is a mysterious background behind Chao. Wang Chao was meditating on Liao Junhua's Xinyi Quan and the invincible virtual realm energy in his heart. But when he saw Liao Junhua's smile, Wang Chao suddenly felt danger. He immediately lost all his strength and started laughing.It was just a joke, of course there is no reason to take it seriously. "What happened? Is there any movement in the Japanese martial arts community recently?" "There is nothing. It is that the Japanese martial arts community has recently sent some outstanding talented young people to the ground in Northeast China and Russia to hone their kung fu. That's it. In the last month and next month, in the underground boxing rings in Siberia, those Japanese young people have been winning consecutive battles, taking away a lot of money, and killing many Russian boxers. Now these young people have entered the Northeast and begun to sweep the place. There are underground fighting rings. Not only underground fighting, but also some public martial arts schools, they have injured many people in the name of exchanges and exchanges." Although Liao Junhua's tone was calm, he revealed a lot of worry. Dai Jun handed the letter over, and Wang Chao took it and took a look and found that all the letters posted were photos of young people, both male and female, and some brief introductions. "The oldest of these young people is only twenty-five years old, and the youngest is only fifteen or sixteen years old. There are more than thirty in total. "What does this mean in the Japanese martial arts world? Since these young people are all geniuses, and they come here to practice black boxing and hone their martial arts, some of them must die. Isn't it a pity that the genius dies?" Wang Chao asked strangely. "Geniuses must be trained to achieve success. If you die during the training, it means you are not a genius, and there is nothing to regret. Japanese martial arts training is very cruel. If you are not cruel, you cannot stimulate your potential. This is much better than us. I don¡¯t know what the Japanese martial arts community means this time. Is this just a sign that it will cause an uproar in the martial arts community in the future? "My place has already been swept away!" "Japanese young people." Liao Junhua pointed to a photo on the first page and said: "Ye Xuan, a Japanese-Chinese, has learned kendo and boxing since he was a child. He was taught by the royal coach Iga Yuan. He once practiced under a waterfall for three years. He is a typical genius ascetic practitioner who trained in the snowy mountains of Hokkaido. He is only nineteen years old now. It is said that he has already reached the level of dark strength at the age of seventeen. It¡¯s very difficult to clean up the situation for the first time.¡± ¡°Indeed, the opponent has a plan and has a lot of power behind it. If a master with no power can kill him casually with a black gun, it will be difficult to deal with it. You are really a genius at the age of seventeen?" Wang Chao nodded, thinking of Miyamoto Hanshin who had his kidney broken. "This Ye Xuan is in Jilin now. I wonder if you are interested in going there tomorrow?" "Of course I am." In the evening, Lin Yanan said to Wang Chao: "The new plan in the organization requires you to compete with that Ye Xuan." Beat him to death in a fight. This is a genius, and the organization wants you to strangle him in his infancy." Text Chapter 94 Killing the Genius Boy (Part 1) Chapter 94: Killing the Genius Boy - Part 1 "Killing the Genius?" After hearing Lin Yanan's words, Wang Chao flipped through the information in front of him, then closed his eyes, thought for a while, and let out a long breath, "What the information said Ye Xuan started practicing boxing and swordsmanship under a waterfall when he was thirteen years old. After receiving the guidance of many Japanese martial arts masters, he practiced for three years. Later, he walked into the ice and snow of Hokkaido to hone his will. At the age of eighteen, he challenged Hokkaido Aiki. Dao master Masao Iwanaka won in one fight. Such a person is a fool who pursues martial arts. Although he is only nineteen years old, he is not as difficult to deal with as Miyamoto Hanshin. " " , That's why I asked you to come." Putting the information together, Lin Yanan smiled with a nice smile: "You are also a genius. Genius versus genius, this is interesting. The purpose of this organization is to secretly attack Japanese martial arts. This time, the Japanese martial arts community sent some young talents to sweep through underground boxing arenas and some martial arts gyms. If it succeeds, there will be larger-scale operations in the future. The Japanese martial arts community cannot afford to make any big waves. To put it bluntly, this time it was just a secret exchange and a private act among the people. This time the government did not intervene and just pretended not to know. " "But if we just let them sweep away, it will save their face. It's too much. Martial arts cannot play a decisive role, but it is a kind of support for belief. The plan given by the organization is to make you famous in the martial arts world. This is a great opportunity for you. Don't miss it. I'm also a practitioner, so of course I believe in your level. " "Don't give me too much credit. Since this is an organizational task, I have to complete it even if I don't." Wang Chao. Blinking his eyes, he said, "I'm not a genius. Look at this Ye Xuan. He is a real genius. He mastered Anjin at the age of seventeen and entered the upper level of martial arts. When I was seventeen, I was still standing on a horse. "Where are you?" "Are you really not sure?" Lin Yanan frowned and became worried when she saw Wang Chao talking like this. "I haven't even seen it in person, how can I draw conclusions easily? I'm not a god? Besides, martial arts competitions are ever-changing. It doesn't mean whoever has better martial arts can win." Wang Chao smiled, but he looked calm and calm. There was no surprise or nervousness. "That's good, I thought you had no confidence." Lin Yanan looked at Wang Chao's expression carefully and nodded, "You have a good rest. I will arrange other things now. After all, this is a non-governmental exchange. , there are dark forces hidden inside, unlike official activities, a fight is likely to be inevitable after the competition, but there should be no danger, after all, Liao Junhua will arrange it, but don¡¯t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case.¡± Wang Chao Knowing that Lin Yanan was going to arrange sniping, protection, lurking and other actions, after all, their current identities were also unknown black forces and mercenaries. And this time it was a black boxing match, not a formal competition. ??When engaging in black boxing, you must always be prepared to receive a black shot. As soon as Lin Yanan went out, Wang Chao heard someone knocking on the door. "Zhu Jia, is it you? It's so late, why don't you go to bed?" Wang Chao was far away, and he heard the slight footsteps and recognized Zhu Jia's voice. "The one who just went out is your assistant? She is very beautiful and has a good figure." Zhu Jia was wearing a large plaid pajamas, slippers on her feet, and her long, wet black hair was scattered casually, as if she had just been After taking a shower. "I didn't expect that you have become bad now and will find a female secretary." Zhu Jia sat down casually, with charming eyes. When meeting Wang Chao this time, Zhu Jia seemed to be more relaxed than before, and he had no scruples at all when joking. Wang Chao looked Zhu Jia up and down with his eyes, and finally stopped at his snow-white calves. Zhu Jia felt a little uncomfortable. He glared and said with a straight face: "What are you looking at? Have you never seen it?" Wang Chao withdrew his gaze and said, "Of course I haven't seen it." "You. " Zhu Jia snorted coldly, and then said in a tactful and concerned tone, "But I'm curious, if you're in S Province and don't have a good business, why did you come to Shandong to open a martial arts studio? By the way, you and I? What's going on with Zhao Jun and the others? Did you come to Shandong to avoid them? It's a pity that you lost your temper and left that day. Otherwise, if I introduced a few people to you, as long as you have a good relationship with them, Zhao Jun and the others would also I dare not touch you. But now that you are in Shandong and have a relationship with Brother Liao, in Shandong and the three northeastern provinces, Brother Liao's words can still be settled. " "Brother Liao and I are just in the martial arts world. I just met him recently. However, you, Brother Liao, are really amazing. A woman can actually practice martial arts to a high level. " "Don't talk about martial arts. You are good at keeping silent.not good. Zhu Jia pouted a little, "I think you and Brother Liao are very good at talking. You have to help me persuade him to help my career." And, you have to help me too. " "Well, who asked me to owe you the favor before? "Wang Chao sighed slightly, showing a helpless look. Jilin, Changchun. On the same night, in a karate gym. A young man wearing a kimono with a resolute face and a strong look between his eyebrows closed his eyes. , sitting quietly on his knees, his whole body seemed to be loose and tight, and a wooden sword more than two feet long was placed in front of him. At the same time, there were two Japanese young men in front fighting opposite each other. You came and I moved. The wind was blowing powerfully, but the boy remained motionless, no matter how strong the wind blew on his body, his skin felt nothing at all. It was obvious that he had controlled his pores to an incomparable degree. "Leaves, leaves. You just arrived in Changchun today, are you going to fight in the underground fighting here tomorrow? Not taking a break? "At this moment, another girl with long bangs and big eyes covering her forehead ran to the boy, knelt down and asked with concern, with obvious admiration in her expression. "This woman is very familiar, Wang Chao saw it She will definitely recognize her. Because she is on the tanker and wants to pick up Wang Chao¡¯s cheap Yagyu Haruko. ¡°Not tomorrow, but tonight. "This boy is Ye Xuan, a Chinese-Japanese who is considered a genius boy by the Japanese martial arts community. At the age of eighteen, he defeated the Hokkaido Aikido master Masao Iwa who founded the sect. The title of genius boy is not self-proclaimed. "You're going out tonight? This is China, and China now is different from before. A strong dragon will not overwhelm a local snake, we are still making arrangements. If something happens to you, it will be a big loss to our Japanese martial arts community. "Yagyu Haruko said quickly. "I have dedicated my whole life to martial arts practice. Nothing can stop me from moving forward. "Ye Xuan opened his eyes, "Besides, coming to China this time is a training process, and you will definitely encounter dangers. Without the courage and courage to turn danger into safety, how can one become a great master? Aikido master Ueshiba Morihei, karate master Miyagi Chojun, Oyama Peita, which one has never been on the battlefield? Only in the atmosphere of life and death on the battlefield can a person's will and spirit be truly honed. If you retreat when you encounter danger, you will never make progress. " "You have learned a lesson, Mr. Ye Xuan. "Yagyu Haruko lowered her head: "However, I think there is no need for you to waste some energy on meaningless battles. You can directly challenge those boxing masters, such as the Three Tigers of Guangdong, Tai Chi Master Chen Aiyang, Taiwan Liu Jiajun, Hong Kong Ma Hongjun, etc. Famous people. With your spirit and martial arts, there is no problem in defeating these superficial masters! " Ye Xuan stood up and stuck the two fingers of his right hand together. The wooden sword seemed to be glued. He held it in his arms. "Those masters cherish their reputations like birds cherish themselves. Feathers may not accept my challenge. As long as you cherish your reputation, you will have scruples. No matter how strong a person is, if he has scruples, he will have weaknesses. I will defeat them one by one. but! For Haruko Yagyu, the challenge is the same as martial arts training, it must be done step by step. " "Hi! "Yagyu Haruko lowered her head again: "Yes! Ye Xuanjun! Are you going out now? " "Yes. " "Then I will go with you and show you the way. The most famous underground fighting venue here is in the suburbs, more than fifty miles away. I'll call a car and ask someone to make arrangements for you. " Ye Xuan said lightly: "No, let's walk. As for other things, our clubhouse has already made arrangements before coming. " A man and a woman walked out of the gym. Then, they walked along the hidden part of the street lamp, arching their bodies and walking quickly, just like the ninjas walking at night in the movie. Within a moment, they left Changchun city. It was night, on the outskirts of Changchun. In the underground boxing ring, all five boxers were killed by a Japanese young man, or a finger hole was poked in the temple, or the sternum was shattered, or the eyes were gouged, or the internal organs were shattered by An Jin. The entire place was robbed of tens of millions of dollars by this young Japanese man. That night, Liao Junhua also received the news and did not order an assassination. The next day, Wang Chao, Liao Junhua, and Dai Jun came to Changchun. This Ye Xuan's martial arts skills are obviously much higher than theirs. He can hold back, but he doesn't relax at all. He is a ruthless character. " As soon as Wang Chao arrived, he looked at the bodies of the dead boxers and immediately saw that the talented young man Ye Xuan's martial arts was far superior to those of those boxers, and he could completely retreat from the enemy without harming anyone's life. . Wang Chao himself has a lot of problems.?Fight, but every time you basically face a strong enemy, you have to fight to the death, and you can't hold back. Once, when I first met Lu Chengwen in Guangdong, I killed the snakehead, but it was also the snakehead who had the intention to kill first, and the people around him were watching eagerly, so he had to establish his authority. When it comes to boxing skills, Wang Chao still adheres to the principle of keeping his hands when he can, and does not intentionally kill people. ??Especially in recent days, his understanding of the way to maintain health and his actions are all based on the hostility that naturally arises when facing the enemy, and there is no intention to hurt or kill people intentionally. "Let's go and see this powerful dragon crossing the river!" Liao Junhua looked at the fist mark on a boxer's chest. There was only a faint trace, but his heart and lungs were all shattered. He knew that Ye Xuan's secret power had already been Practice to the point where you can be both strong and soft. On the outskirts of Changchun, inside a large machinery processing factory is a large underground fighting arena. The signs outside are just for show, because there are people on them, whether they are public security, armed police, inspection, courts, industrial and commercial departments, etc., but they don't pay attention. This large fighting arena controlled by Liao Junhua is the same as the mining owners in some remote places such as Guizhou and Yunnan. The security guards are all privately armed. This fighting arena is larger than Wu Yingda¡¯s in Guangzhou, and the layout must be luxurious and regular. The Northeast is close to Russia, and the Siberian training camp on the Russian side is rumored to be the most cruel underground boxer training camp. Anyone who comes out of it is a killing machine in the ring. The underground fighting in the Northeast is also influenced by Russia and is much more complete than the development in the coastal areas of Southeast Asia. Moreover, many of the boxers have participated in regular fights such as Japan's K1 and received bonuses. The two nations, Japan and Russia, both have strong aggressive and combative factors. The entire fighting arena seems to have been built into an ancient Roman arena, with the auditorium and the venue completely separated. Just when Liao Junhua, Dai Jun, and Wang Chao entered the VIP seats, Wang Chao immediately saw Ye Xuan and Yagyu Haruko sitting motionless on the other side. There were more than a dozen people in suits and leather shoes sitting around these two people. Japanese businessman. After a while, Ye Xuan entered the ring and faced a Russian boxer who weighed three hundred kilograms and was two meters tall. This Russian boxer has a cold gaze, a steady pace, and an alert expression. He has obviously experienced many life-and-death fights. However, it only took one move and he was defeated by Ye Xuan! After shaking for a moment, his chest was smashed, and he flew out and died on the ground. "This boy is indeed a genius. Even if I play, I can't win." Liao Junhua looked at it and sighed. Then he called the person in charge. "Discuss with the Japanese Guild Hall and give him a sum of money to stop sweeping the place. If you don't drink the toast, you will be fined, then use the gun." "No need, Mr. Liao." Wang Chao suddenly said: "Let me Let¡¯s deal with him.¡± Text Chapter 95: Killing the Genius Boy (Part 2) Chapter 95: Killing the Genius Young Man, Part 2 "No need!" Hearing Wang Chao's words, Liao Junhua was surprised, "This is just an ordinary underground fight, not a formal martial arts competition. Moreover, look at that Ye Xuan just now Didn't you knock the Russian away with one hand? That skill was clearly developed to the point where the muscles and bones are in full swing. This is a state that can only be achieved by a boxing master. You and I have worked hard for many years to reach this point. Ten, there is such a realm, I don¡¯t know what kind of master I will grow into in the future.¡± ¡°The Russian¡¯s name is Pekorov. He came from the Siberian training camp. He once killed a polar bear with his bare hands. He has innate advantages in size and quality. Those of us who have mastered An Jin are even stronger, especially those with fierce movements and rich fighting experience. To be honest, even I was not sure that I could defeat him in three rounds, but he was killed by Ye Xuan in one move. " Liao Junhua became more and more shocked as he spoke. ? Russians, blacks, Western whites. These races are naturally taller and stronger than Asians. After training, their potential is naturally much greater than that of Asians. Even a boxing master like Liao Junhua might not be able to defeat those fighting machines with terrifying physiques if he fights with strength without using any skills. Dai Jun also looked at Ye Xuan, who was motionless on the ring, with a sharp look in his eyes, and his face became more and more solemn. Then he patted his thigh and said, "Hey! The training in Japan is much harsher than ours. Young geniuses are even more serious." There are endless examples. Even if you are not a genius, you will become a genius if you can survive the harsh training. Brother Wang, there is no need for you to take this risk. To be honest, when boxing reaches our level, the most important thing is not to take action easily. Unless you have no choice but to fight. In the arena, the outcome is not up to you, so why bother?" "This young man has reached such a state now. When he grows up in the future, it will be even more difficult to control him. I don¡¯t know how many Chinese martial artists will die at his hands in the future. Japanese martial arts emphasizes killing gods by blocking gods, killing Buddhas by blocking Buddhas, and killing everything in the way. This is extremely aggressive and blends with our yin and yang, the harmony between heaven and man. First, the peaceful martial arts are different." Wang Chao let out a long breath, and then said: "The martial arts are different and we don't work together. Although in today's era, boxing cannot play a decisive role. It is a fatal blow to the belief of our martial arts people. Let these talented young people continue to exist and challenge one after another. I am afraid that in 20 or 30 years, there will be no masters in our martial arts world, and in a hundred years, there will be no Chinese anymore. The two words "martial arts" exist. Master Liao, Master Dai, you don't need to say more, just make arrangements." Wang Chao's words were partly based on his own considerations, and the other half were tasks assigned by the organization. Not done. Moreover, even if he is not bound by the organization, this battle is inevitable. With this young man's methods, countless martial arts family members will die at his hands in the future. Wang Chao secretly injured Hanshin Miyagi. It is very likely that Ye Xuan's next target will be himself. "Wang Chao, do you really want to go down and fight?" Zhu Jia also came over this time. He just saw that in the fighting field below, the giant bear-like Pekorov was actually knocked out by Ye Xuan with one hand, and died on the spot. . This shocked her and made her very worried about Wang Chao. "Well, I have to fight." Wang Chao smiled. "I support you!" Zhu Jia's eyes flashed, she grabbed Wang Chao's hand and squeezed it hard. "You will definitely win." Seeing that Wang Chao was determined, Liao Junhua sighed, patted his shoulder with his hand, and said two words: "Be careful." Whether it was Dai Jun or Liao Junhua, they both Wang Chao sensed murderous intent in his words. In this battle, someone will definitely die. There is no suspense. The only thing we don't know is who will die. Liao Junhua looked surprisingly solemn, so he made a gesture, and the people around him immediately led the way and took Wang Chao down. This huge underground fighting venue is full of people today. There are countless insiders in the three northeastern provinces. The grapevine is very well-informed. Early in the morning, I heard that last night, a Japanese genius boy and martial arts master swept through the underground fighting venue and killed five brave men. Boxer news. This was originally sensational news, which naturally attracted countless insiders to watch today. Just when Ye Xuan killed Pekolov with one move, thousands of people present gasped in exclamation. After the battle, they all whispered to each other. "This young Japanese man is so powerful. He is here to clear up trouble this time. I wonder how Mr. Liao will deal with it?" "Of course he will pay to admit defeat, or else he will take advantage of him later. But this is too embarrassing." "That's fine. Maybe? You see? Isn¡¯t that Mr. Liao?¡±?Who's that guy next to him? It seems to be Dai Jun of the Guangdong Three Tigers, a famous boxing master in Guangdong. Could it be that you want him to come down and fight? " At this time, a familiar big boss had recognized Dai Jun next to Liao Junhua. They all had excited faces and were ready to watch the show. At the same time, Wang Chao had already entered the fighting venue. This venue is a basketball court. There is a one-meter-high cement platform in the middle of the large cement terrace. There are no guardrails or carpets. The blue-gray cement floor has many dark red spots and streaks, which are obviously the result of countless fights. The bloodstains on the ground are completely different from the luxurious stands on all sides, but the contrast between the two shows a unique effect. All these arrangements reveal rough, brutal, and naked fighting. , fight, **. When Wang Chao walked into the fighting arena, Haruko Yagyu, who was sitting in the stands in the distance, was suddenly shocked and immediately recognized the master who defeated Zhang Wei. "Ye Xuanjun, he is the one who defeated Zhang Wei. The master, the one who killed Miyagi Hanshin of the Miyagi family, is the one the Chamber of Commerce calls you to challenge next, and you must defeat him. " Haruko Yagyu shouted loudly, but because she was speaking in Japanese and so fast, 90% of the audience did not understand. They only saw a Japanese woman stand up and shout with all her strength. Wang Chao had already seen Yagyu Qingzi was not affected by her cry. She just stared at Ye Xuan, as if an eagle was staring at its prey. In an instant, all the sounds, environment, and colors around her disappeared completely. Everything about Wang Chao. In his mind, eyes, and ears, only Ye Xuan is the enemy. ¡°Are you the warrior who defeated Zhang Wei and plotted against Miyagi Hanshin? "When Wang Chao came in, Ye Xuan's eyes were already fixed on him. When Yagyu Haruko shouted, Ye Xuan's eyes became extremely sharp. Ye Xuan's nose was slightly high, his eyebrows were like swords, and his eyes were like swords. Xingchen has good facial features. He is more than 1.7 meters tall and has well-proportioned bones. Standing there, both in body and temperament, he has a perfect artistic conception. But he did not bring the wooden sword he carried with him into the fighting arena, and his hands were empty. Naturally drooping. The pores on his body were stimulated by Wang Chao's hostility and bulged like fine iron mung beans. It was obvious that he was a master in the inner world. Wang Chao stepped forward, his spine was like a dragon, and he was on the cement in the next moment. There were five or six ping pong tables lined up on this concrete table. Ye Xuan was standing on the edge, five meters apart. Wang Chao didn¡¯t speak, but just nodded. I see you jumped onto the stage in the shape of a dragon, your body movements are like a dragon, and you practice Xingyiquan. Since I was a child, I have practiced the Beichen One-sword style swordsmanship, the Hundred-edged Waterfall, and cut the water with my sword. In the third year of the Republic of China, a master of our Beichen style defeated Hao Enguang, the Xingyi swordsman of the Chinese Samurai Association, with this swordsmanship. Now I turn my sword into a fist, I wonder if you can resist? " Ye Xuan spoke slowly and leisurely. Although his skin was raised, his expression was relaxed. When he spoke, it was as if he was having a heart-to-heart conversation with a friend, exuding a tranquil atmosphere. " His Chinese is very standard, and his words are well-spoken. When it reaches Wang Chao's ears, it is very clear. Understand. In Japanese martial arts, fighting is used to break the enemy's mind and will, and then win in one fight. This is a very old rule. Ye Xuan told the story of the Japanese swordsman master Hao Enguang of Beichen style. To break Wang Chao¡¯s mind, ¡°Let¡¯s do it! "Wang Chao ignored Ye Xuan's quarrel. At the moment when the other party's words had not finished, he let out a loud roar, cutting off the other party's voice. "What followed was Wang Chao's tiger-shaped slashing force, and he took action With the wind, accompanied by the dull roar of the tiger, the muscles and bones roared together, and with a crash, Wang Chao had murderous intentions in advance, and he did not hold back in his attack, but he pounced with the most powerful momentum and majestic body movements. And then. ¡°Hmm! ? "Ye Xuan was abruptly interrupted by Wang Chao. His breath was unsteady, and then his vision went dark. The opponent fell down like a hungry tiger pouncing on a sheep. His heart trembled. He knew that the fight would not work, but the other party took the upper hand in an instant. But he was a genius after all. He made a decisive decision and moved vigorously. His body was like a snake poking grass into a hole. He jumped three meters out of the air, stepped on the air, and his whole body fell under the concrete platform. He actually used the terrain to avoid it. Wang Chao made a fierce pounce. Wang Chao didn't expect that the opponent would jump down to the ring, just in time to avoid his own blow and the subsequent changes of moves. This blow was originally to seize the opportunity. A loud roar interrupts the opponent's words, causing the opponent's breath to become unstable, and then slashes in the shape of a tiger. As long as the opponent resists a little,, the changes of eagle grabbing, eagle tearing, and eagle pulling are immediately displayed. But when the opponent jumped off the stage, all his changes were shattered. When Wang Chao pounced, he had just rushed to the edge of the ring, missed the opponent, and was about to jump down to pursue him. Suddenly, a figure rose from below the ring like a demon. It was Ye Xuan. At this moment, he was huddled under the ring. When Wang Chao's attack moves reached the end, he suddenly jumped up, protected his brain with one hand, and stabbed Wang Chao accurately with his fingers like forks. eyes. This move is vicious and sinister, like a snake coiling up, like a dragon ascending to the sky, and turning into two dragons to grab the pearl. With the help of the corners under the ring, the environment is utilized to the extreme. Wang Chao felt a strong wind blowing against his face, and his eyes were stung with severe pain, so he quickly closed his eyes. His ears moved together, his arms stretched out, and he struck downwards, colliding with Ye Xuan's eyeball hand. Ye Xuan suddenly changed. He hooked his two fingers inward and slammed into the numb tendons inside Wang Chao's elbow joint. As soon as the skin of Wang Chao's arm joints moved, he knew that Ye Xuan's knuckles were powerful and not inferior to his own. If the hook hit the tendon, even if the opponent didn't use secret strength, he wouldn't be able to bear it, and he would definitely end up with the tendon cut off. . The shaking of the arm was like shaking a big pole. It loosened and softened, and the pores in the elbow joints opened and closed. The secret strength was strong, and it vibrated onto Ye Xuan's fingers. Ye Xuan also sensed Wang Chao's dark energy. He immediately stopped hooking his fingers, stretched out his five fingers suddenly, and joined together like a snake's head. He swam up Wang Chao's arm and poked Wang Chao's shoulder joint. This series of shrinking, jumping, eye insertion, internal hook, and shoulder poke. Ye Xuan's skills are natural, the wind is blowing, the power is fierce, and his moves can kill people. He is truly worthy of being a talented young martial artist. Wang Chao shook his shoulders and stepped back with his feet. Avoid Ye Xuan's attack. In this round of competition, Wang Chao's offensive was blocked and the opponent took the opportunity. Even though he was very capable, under the opponent's series of attacks, he had to retreat and retreat, regain his breath, and then gain the upper hand. But how could Ye Xuan let Wang Chao gain the upper hand again? He pointed like a sword, and his movements were like a swimming dragon. He rushed in one after another, rushing in with one breath. Ye Xuan's body movements are changeable. His two arms are like two long swords. They can pick, collapse, chop, press, point, wash, stir, or draw. The movements vibrated, the muscles and bones roared, and the sound of wind and thunder could be heard faintly. As fast as the wind, as fast as thunder, and invincible to those who stand in his way. Wang Chao breathed a sigh of relief and was forced to the edge of the ring by Ye Xuan. He lost all the opportunities but did not jump down. Although he was at a disadvantage, his heart became calmer and calmer, and he became extremely clear-headed. Suddenly, Wang Chao twisted his waist, half-rotated his body, and put his shoulder towards the center line of Ye Xuan's body. In an instant, he retracted his right arm, his wrist retreated to his heart, and he drew a circle with a hula. His strength suddenly accumulated to the top, and followed his heart. With a jump, the horse's steps were up and down, and its arms were like a dragon coming out of its hole. It was like a spear stabbing hard. It directly swung away Ye Xuan's sword arms and pierced the opponent's chest. Wang Chao's move is a "returning spear" in the "Dragon-Snake Combined Attack". The dragon is a horse and the snake is a spear. In ancient times, a great general went to war on the battlefield, with a horse and a two-foot-long spear, trampling the company camp. The cold light of the spear head shone, and ghosts cried and gods howled. How majestic and heroic! Tang Zichen¡¯s dragon-snake combo attack is taken from the essence of ancient battlefield fighting. Wang Chao is a master of boxing. As early as the moment Ye Xuan jumped off the ring and jumped up to counterattack, he already knew that if he miscalculated, he would be attacked fiercely by the opponent, so he continued to dodge and retreat, gathering strength. His body rose and fell, turning his lower body into a galloping horse, waiting for the last rein to deliver the fatal shot. The thrilling and murderous essence of the ancient battlefield is fully demonstrated in Wang Chao's "Returning Spear". With one horse and one spear, you can split the soil and seal the territory, making you a king or a marquis. Ye Xuan immediately gained the upper hand and calculated in his heart that Wang Chao would definitely withdraw from the ring. As long as that moment, his momentum will reach its peak. If Wang Chao jumped off the ring, then Ye Xuan must have used his hand as a sword at that second, jumped in the air, and delivered the most powerful blow in Japanese kendo, which is a classic in Japanese kendo, "the sword in the wind." Ye Xuan, of course, has been practicing swordsmanship under the waterfall for three years. He jumped down from a high place, slashed the waterfall with his sword, and cut off the water with his sword. The power was so fierce that the sword power enveloped all directions, making it an almost unavoidable blow. "A knife in the wind" is only in the most critical and most advantageous form, which is a thunderous strike. Normally, it cannot be used easily, because there are many flaws when people jump into the air. However, as long as Wang Chao falls into the ring, it is the best form. At the previous moment, Ye Xuan almost felt the dawn of victory unfolding before his eyes.???????????????????????????????? Wang Chao's "returning spear" move directly shattered his hope. "It's amazing!" Ye Xuan's skin was sensitive. As soon as his arm was swung away, he had noticed a change in form. His mind was honed to be extremely tough. He did not feel any disappointment at the loss of victory, and his heart became more and more intense. He became calmer and calmer, and immediately took his hands back and pressed them on his chest. boom! Wang Chao's arm was used as a spear, and he hit Ye Xuan's chest forcefully. This move of "turning back the spear" was powerful, and the explosion was huge. Before Ye Xuan's "sword in the wind" force was released, he naturally fell a step lower, retreated continuously, and his body Jump up and retreat to the center of the ring. Finally got the upper hand again! Wang Chao stepped forward! Another tiger roar! The concrete platform shook, the ground cracked, and an obvious footprint appeared. "Brother Liaohow are you now?" Zhu Jia was in the stands, trembling all over and dripping with sweat. She was holding her breath for Wang Chao. Her heart was hanging high as Wang Chao rose and fell. "It's dangerousI don't know" Liao Junhua was also extremely nervous. Dai Jun didn¡¯t say a word and closed his mouth. Zhu Jia was extremely nervous. She felt her breath getting tighter and tighter, and her heart was beating violently. Looking at Wang Chao fighting Ye Xuan on the ring, a classic scene suddenly came to mind in her head. Unable to restrain his emotions any longer, Zhu Jia suddenly opened his mouth and hummed slightly. "The Great Wall will never fall, and the water of the Yellow River is surging for thousands of miles. Open your eyes and look carefully! Who wants to be a captive? Open your mouth and shout, shout loudly! The whole country is a soldier here! Heavy Let¡¯s open up the bloody road! Work hard to revitalize the country! This sleeping lion is gradually waking up!¡± Zhu Jia sang ¡°Huo Yuanjia¡± just to relieve his nervousness. In line with the classic picture in my head, I don't know if it was the atmosphere at the scene or something else. In an instant, the people next to her were attracted by her tune and started humming involuntarily! In less than a few dozen seconds, this song has already infected more than half of the people in the audience! Wang Chao was already fighting Japanese martial artists, and he matched up with the classic image of Fearless in the ring! A minute later, a huge sound shocked the entire audience. "The Great Wall will never fall, and the Yellow River is roaring" "Scream, shout loudly! Here are soldiers all over the country!" Who doesn't have a martial spirit, and who doesn't get excited! Yagyu Haruko and a dozen businessmen didn¡¯t know what happened. The sudden loud singing made them look at each other. The huge singing voice shook, and on the ring, Wang Chaozheng and Ye Xuan were fighting inextricably. Although Wang Chao regained the upper hand with a carbine, Ye Xuan's mind was firm and unwavering, and his arms were sometimes steady and sometimes light and fluttering, and he could always neutralize Wang Chao's fierce offensive. At the same time, Ye Xuan was also waiting for the moment when Wang Chao's offensive eased down. At this moment, the huge singing voice shook the arena, and naturally reached Wang Chao¡¯s ears. For a moment, Wang Chao felt excited. Roar! Wang Chao's chest rose and fell, and he roared like a thunderous tiger again! After taking eight steps in a row, the cement of the arena was cracked under his feet, and gravel jumped up and flew around. Wang Chao rushed forward, his fists exploded violently, his arms spread wide, and the air crackled loudly. Every time he struck, it was like a car exploding its tires. Ye Xuan's expression finally changed slightly. Such a ferocious punch completely exceeded the limit that Wang Chao had just shown. After resisting Wang Chao's eight blows in a row, Ye Xuan finally felt agitated and was about to jump off the ring again. At this moment, Wang Chao suddenly caught him with an eagle claw. Ye Xuan grabbed him instead, and their hands immediately intertwined. Wang Chao¡¯s momentum has increased again! A sharp eagle scream erupted, and his hands suddenly tore and pulled! The eagle tears! Ye Xuan only felt that his arms suddenly separated, and the entire joints, muscles, and ligaments were stretched to severe pain. The burst of dark energy was also collided and offset by the opponent's dark energy. Wang Chao's hands were like steel hooks tearing apart, and his shoulders struck forward at the same time. With a move of "Old Bear Hitting a Tree", he hit Ye Xuan's chest. Ye Xuan was immediately knocked off the ring. Wang Chao's old bear hitting the tree was just a gesture, not very powerful. His bear form had not been perfected yet. The power is enough to deal with ordinary people, but it cannot kill masters.   Ye Xuan had already trained An Jin to his chest, so he was not injured, but his body was knocked away. boom! He was knocked off the ring and rolled suddenly, trying to spin up and fight. "But how could Wang Chao give him this opportunity? He rushed down from the sky and trampled down hard like a galloping horse with its hooves raised. Wang Chao trampled in the air like a horse, fast and fierce. He just caught Ye Xuan's weakness when he fell to the ground and stood up. No matter how quickly Ye Xuan jumped up, he was still stepped on his right hand. Click! The sound of broken bones resounded, and even if Ye Xuan's hand was as hard as steel, he couldn't bear it being trampled by Wang Chao's horse-shaped volley. At that moment, Wang Chao kicked his right hand, including the wrist bone and palm, into the cement floor, leaving it bloody and bloody. "Okay!" A burst of warm cheers and applause broke out from the audience. "Hey!" Ye Xuan's right hand was crushed by Wang Chao. The painful look on his face just flashed, and he jumped up again in an instant. He pulled out a leg out of thin air, fast and hard, and whipped the leg with a thousand catties of force. . Ye Xuan actually did not lose his fighting power. He was able to endure such a huge pain. His nerves were tenacious and his will was firm. It was simply rare. It¡¯s a pity that although Wang Chao succeeded with one move, he didn¡¯t relax at all. Otherwise, he might have turned defeat into victory with this leg whip. Suddenly he squatted down and shrank into a monkey. Just in time to avoid Ye Xuan's leg, Wang Chao suddenly swung his left leg and kicked it out, hitting Ye Xuan's calf. This time, the sound of fracture was heard again. Wang Chao¡¯s movement technique is exactly what Liao Junhua is most good at, the monkey shape, the hidden leg. After two consecutive heavy blows, Ye Xuan finally fell to the ground. Wang Chao did not relax at all, and rushed to kill them all. He stepped on them again, bang! Stepping on Ye Xuan's chest. A series of fractures were heard on the sternum of this genius boy, the pupils in his eyes were dilated, his breath was scattered, and he had completely lost his fighting ability. His hands firmly grasped Wang Chao's legs, but he had no strength left. "It turns out, I'm not a genius." A clear sentence came out of his mouth, and then he closed his eyes and lost his breath. Text Chapter 96 Complete Enmity Seeing that all the breath of Ye Xuan disappeared from his body, his pupils lost their luster and turned as white as a dead fish. Wang Chao looked up to the sky and let out a long breath. He felt that his hands and feet were cold, his muscles, bones and fur were loose, and his whole body was dripping with sweat. , clothes dripping with water. The battle with Ye Xuan really consumed all his energy and strength. Although this battle was not long, less than ten minutes, it was a flash of lightning that separated life and death in an instant, no less than a hundred times. It can be said that Wang Chao has been on the edge of life and death hundreds of times in these ten minutes. This battle was almost the most difficult battle in his history. Even the competition with Zhang Wei was not so stressful. The competition with Zhang Wei is only about personal life and death. However, the battle with Ye Xuan is about organizational expectations and responsibility to the Chinese martial arts community. Zhang Wei had no choice but to return to the world, and his energy was already dampened from the beginning. Although he later showed profound skills, he ultimately failed because of God's will and luck. But Ye Xuan is young and energetic, with the potential to sweep the world by storm. This young man in particular had a terrifyingly determined mind. Even when his hands were trampled to a bloody pulp, he could still hold back and use a sharp leg whip to fight back. What¡¯s more important is that Ye Xuan¡¯s martial arts skills are still above Zhang Wei¡¯s. "In the last century, when Huo Yuanjia was in the ring, maybe it was the same as today." Just when the audience in the ring sang "The Great Wall Will Never Fall Down", Wang Chao felt an awe-inspiring feeling that filled the world. Qi, an uplifting spirit. It was this kind of excitement that allowed him to gain the upper hand with the "Returning Spear" and use the tiger-shaped slashing force in one go. Finally, Ye Xuan's momentum was weakened, and he was unable to fight back in the end, killing the enemy in one fell swoop. In the final chop, Wang Chao actually unleashed his full potential, taking eight steps in a row and descending into the shattering ring with great momentum and bravery. You cannot lose in a martial arts competition. Once you lose, your heart will be weak. Once your heart is weak, your mind will not work well. If your mind is not working well, your body will not be able to perform well. It was the audience present that gave Wang Chao unrivaled momentum. Wang Chao finally understood why so many people stood up when the mountains and rivers were shattered in the last century. It is this spirit that exists in the hearts of all Chinese people. Perhaps, at ordinary times, this spirit is not noticed by oneself, but at critical moments, it will suddenly spurt out and condense into one. This is the spirit of the dragon. An inch of mountains and rivers, an inch of blood. "How is it possible, how is it possible" When Haruko Yagyu saw this scene in the ring, her thinking was confused, and she was already wondering if her eyes were wrong. In her mind, Ye Xuan is the young master who will never fall. He will never move forward, killing gods when God blocks him, and killing Buddha when Buddha blocks Buddha. However, this young grandmaster died in the ring and was strangled by another one. The destruction of one martial arts myth marks the birth of another martial arts myth. "Okay!" The entire fighting arena erupted with cries of landslides and tsunamis, as if China had won another gold medal at the Olympics. Although fighting is cruel, it is also the easiest way to inspire people's blood. Especially the contest between one nation and another. Although it is a spontaneous organization among the people and is not official, no matter whether they are black or white, they all have the same intention before the contest between nations. In the peaceful age, people's passion has not been lost, it is just hidden deeply. "Okay, good fight! You are a boxing master. Brother Dai and I are convinced!" Just after Wang Chao beat Ye Xuan to death, Liao Junhua woke up first. Faced with such an atmosphere, he was also moved. But after all, he had been in a high-power position for a long time and was much calmer than everyone else. As soon as he woke up, he immediately brought people down. Although Dai Jun is one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong, he has experienced hundreds of battles and vicissitudes of life. But his temperament as a warrior is still there. Therefore, I also admire Wang Chao from the bottom of my heart after the victory. As soon as the two came down, they immediately asked people to surround Wang Chao to avoid any accidents. "What a pure man!" A tall, impressive middle-aged man wearing casual clothes and a few people with steady steps came over. These people walked in goose steps and were meticulous. They were obviously soldiers. "This is Colonel Xu from the Jilin Military Region." Liao Junhua introduced, Wang Chao nodded and smiled. "What a great Fearless! What a relief today!" Colonel Xu was as excited as a child: "In the final Asian Cup football match, the Chinese team played against the Japanese team, and everyone in our military region sang in front of the TV about the motherland to cheer them up. It's a pity. , Grandma, those **** grandsons failed to live up to their expectations and still lost. I didn¡¯t expect that you won today when singing the song ¡°The Great Wall Will Never Fall.¡± It¡¯s so refreshing!Where are you from? I invite you to be a guest in our army! " "It's so damn cool! " In this underground fighting venue, this group of military officials lost their usual temperament and returned to their wild roughness and casual temperament. "This is Master Wang Chao, the director of the Neijia Boxing Gym in Laoshan, Qingdao, and the master of Xingyi Bagua Boxing . "Liao Junhua nodded and introduced with a smile. At this moment, many people who were familiar with Liao Junhua gathered around and asked to speak to Wang Chao. In an instant, Wang Chao turned out to be a star-like figure. Looking at the group of enthusiastic people, it was them The singing together just now affected me, and I was instantly inspired by the awe-inspiring spirit to reach my full potential. These people included officials, bosses, and white-collar workers. There may be people who are unkind for the sake of wealth, and they may take bribes, but at this moment, they are all affected by a simple song ¡°Let¡¯s go have a drink!¡± Don¡¯t have a good drink today! It¡¯s so shameful! "Liao Junhua ordered his men to deal with the following matters. Then he pulled Wang Chao, looking very excited. Wang Chao killed Ye Xuan, not only to avoid his loss, with his financial resources, he didn't care at all that Ye Xuan could be involved in How much money can be taken away? Even if this place is kicked out, it doesn't matter. What makes him happy is that Wang Chao has regained his momentum and cheered up the atmosphere. "Why don't you let him take a break? " Zhu Jia came over at this time, rolled her eyes at Liao Junhua, and then took out a silk handkerchief for Wang Chao to carefully wipe the sweat on his face, as if the two of them had confirmed their relationship as boyfriend and girlfriend. "You, you, you. Youyou killed Ye XuanjunII want to kill you. " At this moment, Yagyu Haruko also squatted in front of Ye Xuan. Several Japanese businessmen had already lifted him up, and they all looked solemn. However, no one paid much attention to the dead Ye Xuan. "Perhaps, in the above For a moment, Ye Xuan showed off his power and killed many good players in succession. Whether they were admiring, hating, or hating him, everyone on the stage had to turn their attention to him. But now, once he was defeated. When he dies, he loses all value. At the moment, people who hate him or admire him turn their attention away. The success or failure of life and death is so direct and realistic. Once a genius dies, he is no longer a genius. The one who survives during the training is a genius. Yagyu Haruko¡¯s eyes were blank at first, then she raised her head and stared at Wang Chao. She was also a young outstanding master of the Yagyu family. He is proficient in Xingyi swordsmanship and Xingyi boxing. He has also practiced Tongbei, karate and other martial arts. After training hard since he was a child, he has developed his full potential and reached the peak of Mingjin at the age of twenty-five. Xuan was such a genius, but it was also very terrifying. With two loud noises, the two people in front of her were kicked away by her legs. Yagyu Haruko's body was like a snake. Sliding away and kicking two people away, he got into the crowd in a blink of an eye. He approached the center with a few steps and pounced towards Wang Chao. "Hey! "Yagyu Haruko was like a ninja, dwarfed in the crowd, then jumped up, her left hand turned into a claw, and grabbed Wang Chao's throat. Wang Chao's eyes flashed, and he raised his hand to block. "How did you know that Yagyu Haruko's target was not him? The move was just a feint. Before it touched his arm, she suddenly spun around and struck Zhu Jia beside Wang Chao with both hands. She pecked directly at Zhu Jia's temples. The punch was extremely fast, Zhu Jia had never practiced martial arts, Wang Chao had just fought, and his physical strength was very dangerous. Yagyu Haruko's attack was a sure sign. Wang Chao was sweating all over his body, and he obviously couldn't do it anymore. Fighting, but Dai Jun was unable to rescue him from another angle, so he risked his life to kill Wang Chao. Just like the task given to Wang Chao by the organization, Yagyu Haruko also felt that Wang Chao was a big scourge and had to kill him. Then quickly. She changed her hands and attacked Zhu Jia. She would just wait for Wang Chao to rescue her and use another method to strike with thunder. "You are looking for death!" " Liao Junhua's face turned extremely cold for an instant. He suddenly shrunk, bounced up, and peeed like a yellow dog. Snap! His sharp foot kicked her directly in the lower abdomen. "Ah! "Yagyu Haruko never expected that Liao Junhua was also a master among masters. He was kicked and flew directly over the person's head. He flew three or four meters and landed straight on the ground. He tilted his head and fainted. You can't blame her, Liao Junhua has always kept secret even Wang Chao's information.bsp; "My kick has broken her intestines, and the hatred between her and the Japanese martial arts community has been completely sealed. I'm afraid it will never end." Liao Junhua let out a long breath. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 97 The balance between killing and performance Seeing Liao Junhua kicking away Haruko Yagyu, the whole audience was in an uproar! No one expected that this seemingly gentle and elegant boss of a state-owned enterprise, a well-known princeling, was actually a martial arts master. It was because Haruko Yagyu lost control of her emotions and wanted to kill Wang Chao, and also threatened Zhu Jia's safety, that Liao Junhua took action. Liao Junhua and Zhu Jia have been friends since childhood. The two families once lived in the same compound. If Zhu Jia had a problem with him, he would not be able to explain it to his elders. When you are angry, it is reasonable to stop hiding and take action with all your strength. He is a master of boxing in his own right, and his martial arts skills are much higher than those of Yagyu Haruko. What's more, this "yellow dog peeing" move is his most powerful weapon. With all his strength, Yagyu Haruko didn't directly kick him to death, which is already a blessing among misfortunes. ¡°However, this kick was indeed too heavy. "It's best to keep a low profile. It's not a good thing to expose your martial arts skills to others today." Liao Junhua's eyes flashed, and then he quickly ordered the people around him: "Send her to the best hospital as soon as possible. Don't let anything happen." Yagyu Haruko kicked him away, and the dozen or so Japanese businessmen were shocked and stunned on the spot, not knowing what to do. This is someone else¡¯s territory. Strong dragons cannot overwhelm local snakes, not to mention they are not strong dragons. They were just sent by the Japanese martial arts community to discuss some martial arts competitions, diplomacy, protection and other matters. Although she has the responsibility to protect her, Yagyu Haruko is now planning to attack and kill people in the fighting ring. Many people have seen it, and there is a video at the scene. Such behavior will result in being killed on the spot by the opponent. There is no temper to speak of. And if Liao Junhua spreads the matter, the Yagyu family will also lose a lot of money in the eyes of both parties. After you get off the ring, you can play whatever tricks you want. It doesn't matter whether you poison or use a black gun, as long as the other party doesn't get caught. You can also fool them, but a sneak attack on the spot is really unruly. ??Whether it¡¯s the underworld, white road, martial arts, government, etc. Basic face and rules still need to be respected and cannot be ignored. Even bandits in ancient times also paid attention to a mountain to worship. Fortunately, Liao Junhua spoke. Immediately, someone brought a stretcher and oxygen, and there were several people wearing white coats. The doctor with quick hands and feet lifted Yagyu Haruko onto the stand in one go. He was carried to the medical emergency room upstairs on the spot. After a while of first aid, he was taken to a large hospital in the city center by ambulance. The dozen or so businessmen also hurried over and took Ye Xuan¡¯s body into the ambulance. Although Ye Xuan is dead, he must first be sent to the hospital to be sorted out, and then find a way to send it back to Japan so that his master can see the body. This is also a common rule in the martial arts world. A disciple was beaten to death. Of course the master wants to see what injuries were sustained on the body. Then guess the opponent's Kung Fu state based on the wounds and come up with revenge strategies. Ye Xuan has been taught by many martial arts masters in the Japanese martial arts circle. Even Iga Gen, Japan's number one boxing master who helped train the children of the Japanese royal family, once taught him step by step kung fu for a month. He is praised by many masters in the Japanese martial arts world as the number one among the younger generation. Genius boy. But today, he was beaten to death in the ring in a fair competition. Liao Junhua can imagine that in this world of Chinese and Japanese martial arts. What a sensation. "Let's go. This woman has ruined the atmosphere." Liao Junhua suddenly exposed his martial arts skills in front of many people. He was unwilling to stay any longer. He turned around and said to a few familiar friends: "There is something else to do today. It¡¯s time to set up, and Master Wang also needs to take a rest. Let¡¯s go to the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym to see Master Wang¡¯s real skills.¡± ¡°No problem, Master Wang killed this young man, but there must be trouble.¡± , But I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Liao is also a master. I can¡¯t tell. I really can¡¯t tell. That kick just now was so beautiful!¡± Colonel Xu and a group of senior officials looked at Liao Junhua in surprise. Gotta smack my tongue. Liao Junhua reluctantly smiled twice, nodded and said hello a few times, then went out with Dai Jun, Zhu Jia, and Wang Chao, got into an extended luxury Lincoln, and left. "Your place has gradually become more formal, and it is also equipped with special medical equipment." Wang Chao is exhausted now, sitting on the sofa without wanting to move at all. However, when he saw the scene of rescuing Haruko Yagyu, combined with the underground fighting boxing ring built by Wu Yingda in Guangzhou, when he compared the two, he immediately felt that Liao Junhua's boxing ring was better than Wu Yingda in terms of design, concept, and service. One level higher. Using the concept of capitalism, Wu Yingda is just the primitive accumulation of capitalism, and primitive accumulation is bloody. And Liao JunBut he has completed the original bloody accumulation and started doing charity. "Fighting is a culture. Although it is inherently bloody, we cannot blindly push the blood and cruelty to the extreme. But we cannot put on gloves and perform with gorgeous movements." Liao Junhua I poured a glass of ice-cold red wine and swallowed it in one gulp, returning my mood to normal. The space in this car is designed like a small bar. It is a standard luxury car for enjoyment. "Japan has formal fighting such as K1, which is regardless of life, death or disability, but wrestling is prohibited. Because wrestling destroys the viewing experience. In the final analysis, it is still part of the nature of the performance. Nine out of ten fights, wrestling, competition, there is no need "Wang Chao nodded in agreement. One of the most powerful moves in Baguazhang is the turnaround palm. After entangling with someone, you suddenly use your strength to throw the person away. The horizontal fist strength of the mother fist in Xingyiquan is a throwing strength from top to bottom. When you reach the highest level of training, no matter who you are, as soon as it touches you, you will be thrown several feet away and die. The so-called "the magic fist touches the clothes and falls down for eighteen years". exactly. There is no need to throw the technique, the power of the martial arts will be much lower. With your hands and feet tied up, you can't exert your power at all. "Now our country's official boxing matches, not to mention the ban on disability, just a nosebleed or a broken mouth. They have to be stopped. Take a rest! This is purely children's play, and there is no spirit and spirit of fighting and fighting. The taste is there. In fact, I didn¡¯t join the underground fighting to make money. I just wanted to make underground fighting a virtuous circle. "Liao Junhua said: "The original underground fighting was too bloody and cruel. In addition to the cultural concept, it is just brutal fighting, which is exciting, but it is not enough. It is not that people with good mental quality or perverted people can't bear it. My philosophy is that fighting should not only show cruelty but also abandon the gorgeous and fake performances. Don't go too far. Find a balanced concept, and then create a brand that can enter formal channels. This can also eliminate those cruel, dark and bloody fights and give people who practice martial arts a chance to stand out. The concept of authentic Chinese martial arts has been in my master's mind for a long time. Unfortunately, he has never been able to do this. Fighting is either cruel, bloody or peaceful. It is really difficult to find a balance. As the successor of his old man, I naturally have to do something for his wish." Tradition It is indeed difficult to create such a fighting brand." Wang Chao sighed. "Now our country does not advocate fighting with disabilities. Everything is performed and peaceful. Yours is also operated underground. It cannot be brought to the table and it cannot form a brand and market." As he spoke, he felt confused. He leaned forward softly, with the fragrance filling his nose. He quickly took a look and saw that it was Zhu Jiachao who was sitting closer to him. "If you are willing to fight, you will perish; if you forget to fight, you will be in danger. I believe that the policy will open up step by step and be in line with international standards, and things will gradually get better." Liao Junhua glanced at Zhu Jia, with a casual smile on his face. "Is it really dangerous today? Is that young Japanese man's martial arts really that high? You look like this from mental exhaustion." Zhu Jia had been concerned about Wang Chao's physical condition since he came out to the car, and saw Wang Chao's obvious Acting tired and distressed. "Ye Xuan's martial arts, mind, and perseverance are all very terrifying! The reason why I won today was because of my momentum. Without the enthusiastic momentum in the field, it would be difficult for me to work hard and reach my peak. Now. After the peak, it is natural to be tired, which is the same as taking stimulants to cause physical exhaustion. After a day of rest, you don¡¯t have to worry. "Although Wang Chao has never taken stimulants, he can imagine how his body is now. The state is similar to that after taking stimulants. "When you were fighting with that Ye Xuan, I really had an illusion. When I got nervous, I would hum, but I didn't expect that the response would be so big, and the atmosphere in the whole place would become heated immediately." Zhu Jia blinked his eyes. , "You can win because of my contribution. How should you thank me?" "So it's you." Wang Chao sighed: "I owe you another favor." "Humph, it's good to know. You You owe me so many favors. Then you must listen to what I say in the future." Zhu Jia smiled proudly. "You beat Ye Xuan to death. I think the Japanese martial arts community will get the news in two days. You should also be prepared."? strategy. I have other things to deal with in my company, but if you have any questions, please inform me as soon as possible. Although I believe that your background and power can resolve some messy things, after all, the person was killed in my place, so I can't ignore it. " Liao Junhua looked serious. "Okay, I will naturally inform you first if anything happens. "Wang Chao nodded. After all, this princeling has a great influence in Shandong and Northeast China. It is very convenient to ask him for help if you need help. "After the last competition, a few days of communication, and this fight. The friendship between Wang Chao and Liao Junhua has obviously improved a lot, "Jiajia? How long do you plan to stay in Shandong? "Liao Junhua asked. "Of course I have to stay for a long time. Zhu Jia rolled her eyes at Liao Junhua and said, "Why, you don't want me to pester you, do you?" Let me tell you, no way, you are still the subject of my interview. How could I leave without digging out all your roots? However, I will travel to Laoshan these days, so I won¡¯t bother you anymore. You can rest assured. " "?! "Liao Junhua secretly let out a breath. He is not afraid of heaven or earth. He is just afraid that Zhu Jia will pester him every day to ask for help. "She obviously likes this Wang Chao. It's just right. So as not to trouble me, I have to find someone. Opportunity to talk to Wang Chao and ask him to persuade Zhu Jia to give up the idea of ??going abroad for interviews. " Two days later, Liao Junhua returned to Jinan. The villa in Qingdao was just a place for him to relax and vacation. But Wang Chao still returned to Laoshan, and Zhu Jia also found an excuse to travel to Laoshan and stayed in Wangchao "Congratulations on successfully completing the tasks assigned by the organization!" Comrade Wang Chao. " As soon as Wang Chao returned to the martial arts gym, Lin Yanan took advantage of Zhu Jia's absence to make an appointment with Wang Chao for a secret discussion. As soon as they met, Lin Yanan smiled sweetly. "I have already reported the specific situation. There must be something wrong with the organization this time. Commendation. " "No congratulations, no congratulations! Wang Chao didn't smile at all, shook his head and sighed: "Being beaten to death is worthy of congratulations at all." By the way, please help me make arrangements for tomorrow. I'm going to Guangdong. " "What are you doing in Guangdong? "Lin Yanan asked strangely. "Hey, Zhang Wei was defeated at sea last time and he jumped into the sea and died. He had already washed his hands of the competition, but due to poor management, he had to come out and compete again. In the end, he ended up miserable. Before jumping into the sea, he once said that he still had family members, and I should go and see him, both emotionally and rationally. This doesn't violate organizational regulations. " "That's not against the rules. I'll help you make arrangements tomorrow. Lin Yanan answered readily. Text Chapter 98 The sound of thunder penetrates into the internal organs "National martial arts, the country is strong, and the power is strong!" "Position It is better to defeat people with strength than to defeat people with wisdom, and to defeat people with wisdom is not as good as to defeat people with strength. The general trend, momentum, indomitable, awe-inspiring, Rolling like a sea tide, unstoppable. "Wang Chao looked at the rolling waves in front of him, hitting the rocks one after another, never ending. Thinking of his own Ye Xuan's battle, he couldn't help but feel filled with emotion. This battle brought his understanding of heart and mind to a more advanced level. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Rely on the unity of mind and heart to reach the advanced level, and finally burst into strength. Heart and mind are united, mind and Qi are united, Qi and force are united. "When your boxing skills reach a certain level, your mind will also rise accordingly. Ye Xuan trained under the waterfall and tempered his will in the icebergs and snowfields. In fact, he was just fighting against the nature of heaven and earth. But he forgot that in this world, there are exciting things , It is not the nature of heaven and earth, but the relationship between people and people. Only with people and minds can this world exist. Heaven and earth are all in people's minds. "Wang Chao's heart was far away as he silently watched the waves crashing against the rocks. He flew far away, gradually reaching an ethereal artistic conception, and scenes of battles reappeared in front of him. From the beginning of learning boxing with Tang Zichen, to Tang Zichen's departure, and then growing up step by step, fighting with all kinds of people, four years have passed, and he has transformed from a stupid young man back then to a generation in the martial arts world. The master master has undergone a radical change, both in terms of his skills and his state of mind. "National martial arts, national martial arts. Before there is a country, there is a martial art. Without a national martial arts, it is like water without a source, and a fist without a heart. Hundreds of millions of people gather together This kind of momentum is unstoppable. No one can stop it. It can be defeated. The national martial arts, the national martial arts, and the mind are integrated with the condensed spirit of millions. Such a mind can be regarded as broad, and it is contained in every move and the momentum of the mind. In this world, there is no one. Whose momentum can match yours? No matter how powerful your opponent is, he will still be afraid of you when he fights. They all pay attention to one momentum. Whoever is more powerful will have the upper hand. Finally, Wang Chao understood that in ancient times, whenever the world was in chaos and dragons and snakes rose up together, all forces had to act in the name of righteousness. This is a question of potential. But boxing practitioners don¡¯t want false righteousness. But an aboveboard state of mind. Chinese martial arts. It's not just a noun. He has a country in his heart, and the skills in his hands are magnificent. Overwhelm others with every move. This country is not a country of one family, one surname, one person and one organization, but a country of thousands of years. The spirit of hundreds of millions of people united. Two armies of equal strength, if one party has a good reputation, the other party will definitely not be an opponent. In the same way, if two masters of equal skill and one is magnanimous, awe-inspiring, fearless, and imposing, they will definitely win. At this point, Wang Chao finally understood the true meaning of martial arts and the mystery of momentum. I have also truly mastered the practice of honing my mind over the years. "Just like a python that jumps up and swallows the sun and moon to transform into a dragon. "Hi!" After opening the joints in his soul, Wang Chao's mind fluctuated like the waves of the sea, and he punched out with his hand. His heart and mind were united, his mind and Qi were united, and Qi and force were united. All over the body, a strong wind suddenly blew up, whistling and swaying, echoing the sea breeze, regardless of each other. Whoosh! Whoops! Wang Chao's body flashed on the rocks, jumping around, and punching loudly. Sometimes a tiger roars, sometimes an eagle roars, sometimes a snake hisses, sometimes a dragon roars, sometimes an ape crows, sometimes a horse neighs. He struck out with each move, causing the air to explode. Tigers roar, eagles roar, snakes hiss, dragons roar, apes cry, and horses neigh with roaring and rumbling sounds, the sounds are like rolling thunder stirring up each other in the sky. Thunder rolls from the sky, tigers roar and apes crow. Wang Chao¡¯s set of punches is obviously higher than the original one in terms of momentum and strength. Because he has reached the point where he can make thunderous sounds at will. "The most important thing about "sounding out" is a thunder sound. Thunder is the yin and yang energy that accumulates to the extreme and then bursts out in the sky. The sound of thunder in the human body is the accumulation of yin and yang in the heart and mind to a certain point, and then drives the skeletal muscles to burst out. The heart is like a child, bright, pure and gentle, it is pure yin. The meaning is like steel, perseverance, which is Yang. The clarity of the heart has reached its peak, and the strength and perseverance of the mind have reached its peak. There will inevitably be a collision and explosion. At this time, the sound of thunder comes naturally, and there is no need to practice it deliberately. Wang Chao used to practice deliberately in order to improve his physique, but it only had the effect of getting twice the result with half the effort. But now, every time he makes a move, there is a thunderous sound. This is already the fusion and collision of his mind, and it bursts out naturally. One deliberately seeking, one naturally burst out.?The effect is completely different. This is just like the borrowed force in Tai Chi. The upper layer's borrowed force is directly reflected by the skin and muscles, while the lower layer's borrowed force requires thinking and then reacting based on the movements of others. . The difference between the two. It's obvious. One is acquired, the other is innate. In the past, Wang Chao deliberately made thunderous sounds, which could only be used for health maintenance, not martial arts. But now, through the power he unleashed through the fusion of his mind and heart, he integrated the sound of thunder into every movement, every fist and kick. The roar of the bombing of the punch with a thunder not only increased its strength, but also twice the momentum than before. With each palm and punch, there is a roar of thunder. In ancient times, this was already the level of immortals and real people. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTLINE Therefore, many strange rumors, legends and stories spread. Most of the Taoist priests with profound virtues are doctors, such as Ge Hong, Tao Hongjing, Sun Simiao and so on. Doctors have the heart of a parent, care about the world, have a broad mind, and can blend yin and yang to create thunder. Wang Chao practiced national martial arts and used the country to increase the power of martial arts. There is an exciting spirit in the fist, which can also collide with the mind and inspire the sound of thunder. Lei Nai¡¯s awe-inspiring aura in heaven and earth bursts forth in the human world! Boom! Wang Chao practiced the tiger shape, eagle shape, monkey shape, horse shape, and snake shape one by one, and finally came up with the dragon shape! "Dragon nature belongs to the Yin Search Bone Energy." When Wang Chao practiced the last dragon form. The joints were shaking slightly, and I felt a cool feeling deep in my bones passing through the nerves. At the same time, because his pores are closed. The vitality persists. Go inward instead. Heat infiltrates. At this moment, he only felt that the strength in his whole body was opening and closing, beating endlessly, and his muscles and bones were singing together. From the inside to the bone marrow and outside to the fur, there was a hot and cold artistic conception, bursting out together, and with a swish, it was supposed to be Waihe. It bursts out in the internal organs. Suddenly, his teeth clenched tightly. The five internal organs, the large intestine and the small intestine. They all seemed to shake slightly, like a lightning strike. Then, the coldness and heat blended together, creating a warm feeling. I feel warm inside my body. Wang Chao knew in an instant that his kung fu had finally reached the point where the inside should be coordinated with the outside, and the strength could penetrate into the internal organs. Only when your kung fu reaches this point can you truly improve your physique. In the past, it was just about developing potential. The human body's potential has been developed to its limit. It can no longer increase its strength. But now, the internal organs are penetrated by force. The potential of people and the land will also be enhanced step by step, and they will have the power of lions, tigers, leopards and elephants. Reach the incredible state of a superior martial arts master. "Finally, we have opened up a crucial hole. It can be said that we have achieved enlightenment." Wang Chao completed the move and exhaled like an arrow. He could only faintly see a slight ripple of air being washed out three feet in front of him. "It's easy to practice boxing, but it's difficult to get the truth from boxing life. As the saying goes, martial arts is easy to practice, but it's hard to get the way. But you can't take it lightly when going down the road." The road is more difficult! " Wang Chao understands this truth deeply, and the truth he understands in a moment is always a moment. After the **, it will eventually dissipate. It is more difficult to stay in the artistic conception of love all the time without fading or erasing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I myself I I I on my country on my way to my country¡¯s strength to make a powerful country strong. However, in the days to come, we must always have the country in our hearts, in our minds, and in our fists. Not shaken by any circumstances, not worn down by any circumstances. It is indeed not an easy thing. It is easy to be inspired for a moment, but difficult to be inspired for a lifetime. It¡¯s hard to get the Tao, but it¡¯s even harder to cultivate the Tao. These days, Wang Chao and Liao Junhua communicate, watch the movement of the sun and the moon, and stay healthy. In the battle with Ye Xuan, he was inspired, and finally today, between the mountains and the sea, he realized the true meaning of Chinese martial arts. His tiger-shaped, eagle-shaped, monkey-shaped, horse-shaped, snake-shaped, and dragon-shaped shapes have all reached the master level. When he makes a move, accompanied by the roar of thunder, he naturally bursts out with powerful force. The horse in ancient times is said to be the incarnation of the dragon. Professor Tang Zichen's dragon-snake combination attack, the dragon has the intention of the horse. Wang Chao beat Ye Xuan to death, first with a horse-shaped trample, crushing the opponent's palm, then with a monkey-shaped yellow dog kicking the opponent's calf, and finally with a horse-shaped trample, crushing the opponent's chest. , and finally died. ???????????????????????Two of these three killers used the horse shape. Wang Chao also understood the true meaning of the horse shape, broke through the obstacles in one fell swoop, and practiced both spirit and form. The shots are made with sound and with great force. ??"The days to come will be a process of slowly cultivating the Tao. When the twelve forms are fully practiced and the dark energy is spread throughout every inch of the body, I will pursue the transformation of energy. At that time, I don't know what bottlenecks are waiting for me. "Breakthrough?" "The pinnacle of boxing is to practice the Tao without noticing and being able to avoid danger at any time. What kind of state is this?" "There is still a long way to go." "People's energy is limited, and people have to." There are endless things to pursue. Just the knowledge of boxing requires too many things. In a lifetime, you may not reach the peak and understand the true meaning. " Wang Chao is thinking a lot. It was when Wang Chao was refining his boxing skills and learning about the Tao. In the S Provincial Military Region, Cao Yi and Zhou Liang, the major generals, gathered together again. There was a lot of information placed in front of them. Of course, most of the information is related to Wang Chao. "I'm not wrong about the person. It's really not simple. He killed Ye Xuan, a young man known as a genius in the Japanese martial arts world so quickly. This Ye Xuan is not a simple person. He is such a talented person. Even I feel a little pity." "He's dead. A genius is not a genius if he loses. Whether it is military training, martial arts, chess, or other aspects, the law of the jungle and victory is paramount. I feel like it has eliminated a big scourge." Zhou Liang smiled and said, "Compared to them, our education and training methods are still too gentle." "No matter what, Wang Chao completed the task brilliantly this time and lived up to expectations. The value above is even greater. One point. Especially the information obtained this time, is Liao Junhua actually a master? Is he the disciple of overseas martial arts master Zhu Hongzhi? He is inextricably linked to the Chinese gang in the United States. This is really a question worthy of investigation. , It¡¯s so well hidden.¡± Cao Yi pointed at the information in front of him. "In comparison, the princes of Yike Group are much more transparent than Liao Junhua. Liao Junhua hides himself so deeply that I don't know what his purpose and plan are." Zhou Liang frowned. "It's not time to move these princelings yet. Just ask Lin Yanan to collect intelligence and learn more about the situation. By the way, the higher-ups have received news this time. Is there any arrangement?" Cao Yi asked. He and Zhou Liang are both secret organizations affiliated with the Military Commission, and the news from above is first spread to Zhou Liang's military region. "Of course, Wang Chao awarded him the rank of major, which belongs to the deputy regiment-level cadre establishment! Lin Yanan was promoted to one level and became a regiment-level cadre establishment." Zhou Liang took out a document. "That's all?" Cao Yi asked doubtfully: "Nothing else? They are outside and not in the army. Even if they are given to a major general, they are of no use. Are they empty shells? They have no money, no rice, no one, no weapons, what are they? ¡± Mobile phone question: httpp computer access: Text Chapter 99: Folk Martial Arts. Cao Yi was right, although Wang Chao was awarded the rank of major. But this military rank is simply a blank check and is of no use at all. The most you can do is increase your benefits, a few hundred yuan more per month, a thousand yuan salary, fish, meat, fruit and other benefits during the New Year and holidays, reimbursement of public expenses for medical treatment, etc. Medical treatment and medication will be reimbursed at public expense, and gifts will be given in kind during the New Year and holidays, and wages will be increased. This is naturally a very good treatment for ordinary government and military cadres. But now that Wang Chao has hundreds of millions of assets, he is not short of money, so why does he need those benefits? Lin Yanan herself is in the navy. After increasing her military rank, she will have the opportunity to return to her position and gain real power in the future, but Wang Chao cannot. "There's no other way. It's good to be awarded the title. Do you still want him to master the actual duties? This is unrealistic." Zhou Liang sighed, "The air force rank is also a military rank. In the future, retirement will be guaranteed." "What do you think? Is it possible for him to retire in the future?" Cao Yi looked at Zhou Liang with a strange expression. Indeed, with Wang Chao fighting life and death like this, the chance of being able to retire is very slim. Based on the opinions of Cao Yi and Zhou Liang, Wang Chao is 99% likely to die in the ring, and there will be no chance of retirement in the future. "It's the same. I'll make a report to the superiors and see if we can increase the salary and provide more convenience." Zhou Liang nodded, "It's really not easy to fight life and death, so I'll give you an empty title. Some of it doesn't make sense. Although we are a secret establishment, we are still an organization of the Military Commission, right? It's not an exaggeration to have a higher military rank, like a major general. " "It's not an exaggeration to say that a major general is the right person. Even those who sing a few songs in the cultural troupe are now. He has the rank of major general. Fighting is more difficult than talking." Cao Yi had a sneer on his face. "Lao Cao, don't complain. We have to believe in the organization and everything will be fine. If you bleed and sweat, it will not be in vain." Zhou Liang patted Cao Yi on the shoulder. "In the second half of the year, you will be promoted to a regular position. Officially appointed as the director of the Provincial Public Security Department, top leader. It will not be difficult to join the Standing Committee of the Provincial Party Committee. In a few years, it will not be difficult to join the Central Ministry of Public Security." Not working for the country? "Cao Yi said: "You can make a report. If you can't do it, we can go to Beijing to complain." Cao Yi and Zhou Liang planned to increase Wang Chao's salary. when. Wang Chao has arrived at a village called Hongcun in the Chaoshan area of ??Guangdong. In an ordinary Santana car, Wang Chao and Zhu Jia were sitting in the back row. Lin Yanan sat in the cab and drove. The car was driving slowly along the country paths. The road was not bumpy or dusty. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Very stable. Because they are all cement roads of the same color. The country had built a new socialist countryside a few years ago, and all country roads were paved with cement roads. Although these cement roads are not wide and can barely pass agricultural vehicles, they are enough for small cars. "This Hongcun is Zhang Wei's hometown. Almost everyone in the village knows how to practice Hongquan. They mainly practice Hongquan, but also Wing Chun and Shaolin Changquan. There are also some powerful martial arts masters among them, but they have all come out to compete in martial arts. , so he may not be famous in the world." Lin Yanan explained the investigation information to Wang Chao while driving. "That's true, there are many private practitioners, but there are very few who dare to come out to fight in black boxing, compete in martial arts, and travel around the world. It is reasonable for those who have high ability and deep skills to practice boxing without fame." Wang Chao also said that this is the case. Something happened. No martial artist is willing to go out and fight with blood on his fists every day, not because of the pressure of life or the temptation of money. "Zhang Wei has been in the world for many years. After making a name for himself, he washed his hands and used money to do business in Shantou. However, he lost money and was recruited by Yike Group. In the end, he was defeated by you. He After his death, he was heavily in debt. I heard that his wife and the children sold all their original houses and other properties and returned to their hometown in Hongcun. " Lin Yanan found out everything about the situation in two or three days. "Hey! If you are in trouble, just help. That's what I mean when I come here this time. After all, Zhang Wei is also a respectable opponent. It is really not easy to reach his level in boxing." Wang Chao Looking at the scenery outside the car window, he sighed. "Although he jumped into the sea and died by himself, the reason was still you. Aren't you afraid that his son will grow up and seek revenge from you? I am also a martial arts practitioner and know many martial arts stories. In a situation like yours, I should come here to eliminate the root cause. Instead of being kind and helping, what if you get old and can't fight anymore, and his son, who has practiced martial arts well and is in his prime, challenges you for revenge? "   Lin Yanan's eyes passed through the reflective mirror. While driving, she looked with interest at the sleepy Zhu Jia who was leaning on Wang Chao. These days, Zhu Jia always follows Wang Chao, almost inseparable. From Qingdao to Guangdong, and then driving into the countryside, the journey was bumpy. After all, her physique is not as good as Lin Yanan's, and someone like Wang Chao who has practiced kung fu is as good as Wang Chao. Now she is a little tired and fell asleep leaning on Wang Chao. It was precisely because Zhu Jia fell asleep that Lin Yanan dared to talk to Wang Chao like this. "Cut the grass and eradicate the roots?" Wang Chao smiled, "Even if I think, now is a society governed by law, not the martial arts world of the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China." "Actually, with our status, if you want to eradicate the grass, it's not a big deal, just do whatever you want. It won't be a big problem if you fool him." Lin Yanan had a seductive and mysterious smile on her face. "No matter how much I am a boxer who can keep his energy, I can't do anything to eradicate the roots. Are you trying to seduce me?" Wang Chao raised his eyebrows and laughed. "What temptation?" Zhu Jia's ears twitched, her eyes blurred, and she got up. "We've arrived at Hongcun!" Lin Yanan stopped suddenly and immediately interrupted her words. The three of them got out of the car and saw the village's sparkling pond, a small stream winding through it, and private houses standing beside the woods and hills. The stream surrounding the village has a stone bridge built where the houses are densely packed. There are huge banyan trees growing on both sides of the stone bridge, and the roots of the banyan trees go deep into the stream. A small banyan forest developed. There were people in twos and threes under the tree, either playing cards or waving cattail fans to enjoy the cool air. When Wang Chao first arrived in Qingdao, it was March in spring. It has been a long time now and it is June in summer. "Hi, hi, hi!" The voice came over, mixed with the sound of iron rings hitting each other. Wang Chao and the other three looked over and found the other end of the bridge under the banyan tree. There were four or five young people standing, riding up. There are rows of steel on both arms, and each punch is powerful. Every time I exert my energy. The steel ring on the arm made a clanking sound when it hit. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? does these young men have a steady footing, and their punches are very strong, these young men are full of power. There is obviously a foundation. Wang Chao saw rows of steel rings on their arms and knew that they were practicing the bridge hand in Hong Quan, also called Iron Wire Quan. Use steel rings on your arms to exercise your muscles. Send energy and withdraw energy. Over time, the two arms will become a pair of steel bones. Next to four or five young people. There were also two middle-aged men standing, both with black beards and looking like martial arts masters. Wang Chao could see it from a long distance away. These two middle-aged men with long black beards have bulging temples and strong bones and muscles. One of them is wearing a black blouse with centipede buttons. His hair is swollen. He has a ji in the center of the Tianling Cap and a hairpin. Insert, obviously dressed as a Taoist priest. "Let's go and ask." We know that martial arts is prevalent in Hongcun. Zhang Wei is a great martial arts master from Hongcun. He is famous. People who practice martial arts should not know where his home is. Lin Yanan drove the car across the bridge and stopped not far from where a few people were practicing martial arts. The Taoist priest and the middle-aged martial artist had already noticed the movement and watched Wang Chao and the others get out of the car. "Practice hard, your eyes should keep up with your hands, don't look around, and concentrate!" Lin Yanan and Zhu Jia both have elegant temperaments and beautiful faces. When the young people practicing Kung Fu saw two beauties approaching, they were involuntarily distracted and kept glancing in this direction. The middle-aged martial artist immediately scolded him harshly. "Excuse me, master, is Master Zhang Wei's hometown here?" Lin Yanan stepped forward and asked the middle-aged martial artist. "Why are you looking for Zhang Wei's hometown?" Upon hearing the word Zhang Wei, the middle-aged martial artist's face suddenly changed, his eyes flashed sharply, and he looked Lin Yanan up and down. "You are also a practitioner. Why are you looking for Zhang Wei?" The man dressed as a Taoist priest asked again. With the sudden change, several young people practicing boxing also automatically stopped their movements and looked at Wang Chao and the others with cold eyes. "I'm a friend of Master Zhang Wei. I heard that something happened to him, so I came here to see his family and see if there's anything I can do to help." Lin Yanan's martial arts skills were only Ming Jin's. The Taoist priest recognized him as Lian Jiazi at a glance. "But Wang Chao's martial arts has been practiced to the master's level where the muscles and bones are ringing together, the thunder is heard at will, the inside and outside are harmonious, the yin and yang are blended, and the strength penetrates into the internal organs. It would be difficult for ordinary people to tell that he was a Lianjiazi. The energy in the muscles and bones penetrates into the internal organs. It can't be seen from the outside. "Zhang Wei's friends? I know all Zhang Wei's friends, why haven't I seen you?" The middle-aged martial artist said in a very unhappy tone.??. "Dare I ask who you are?" Lin Yanan also frowned. "I am his senior brother, Liang Zhengwen." The middle-aged martial artist stretched out his fingers slightly, and his knuckles crackled immediately: "Young people? Who are you? Tell me clearly." "Liang Zhengwen? I have only read the information. , knowing that Zhang Wei learned boxing from the authentic Wing Chun successor Liang Zhong since he was a child, this Liang Zhengwen is obviously Liang Zhong's son and descendant?" Wang Chao turned his head and remembered Zhang Wei's information. The husband of Yan Wing Chun, the founder of Wing Chun, was Liang Botao. Later Liang Zan in Foshan, and the martial arts master in Guangdong after Huang Feihong in the late Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, had the surname Liang in Guangdong. Many of them are Wing Chun authentic. Wing Chun is a fusion of Hong Quan, Southern Shaolin Luohan Changquan and other boxing techniques. If you know Wing Chun, you can also use Hong Quan. Many of them are connected. "This Liang Zhengwen is Zhang Wei's senior brother, but he doesn't go out in the martial arts world. He obviously doesn't go out to compete in black boxing." There are many masters in the private sector, and only a few are famous. Those who are famous may not be able to fight. Not known. Just like back then, Sun Lutang talked about the masters among the people: Du Xinwu has not come out of the mountain, who knows Xu Xiaozi? Who is Xun Haichuan¡¯s master? "You are here to see his family. It's a pity that you came here in vain. His wife and children have all gone abroad." The Taoist priest's eyebrows were very long, standing up and down. "Going abroad?" Wang Chao was slightly surprised, then relieved. He and Zhang Wei are just rivals. He came this time out of sympathy to help his family. Since he has left the country, forget it. He winked at Lin Yanan and said, "Let's go!" Just when Wang Chao was about to turn around and leave, he heard Liang Zhengwen shout: "Wait a minute." "Master Liang, what's the matter?" Lin Yanan turned around. Come here. "Who are you? Zhang Wei is my junior brother and he is very familiar with me. I didn't know that they have friends with you three young people? It's not that I am suspicious, but my junior brother has been boxing for many years and has many enemies. I have to ask It's clear." Liang Zhengwen explained in tone, but his expression did not relax at all. "We learned kung fu from Master Zhang. This time I heard that something happened to him" Lin Yanan said. "Nonsense! When you walk, your elbow joints are slightly bent inward and outward. You are clearly practicing the Baji elbow-wrapping technique, and you are getting started! Wing Chun Hong Quan, White Crane Gate, Nan Quan, Lian Qiao Arm strength will never produce such an effect!" The Taoist priest's sharp eyes saw the clues immediately. Text Chapter 100 You have too little practical experience! "Huh? Who is this Taoist priest? He is familiar with many boxing techniques of the Southern School, and he even knows the subtle changes of elbow wrapping and elbow setting in Baji? Not simple, not simple. It seems that among the people, there are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers, especially In the modern peaceful period, people who practice martial arts are hidden in society and do not show up. There are indeed only a few who are famous for their black boxing competitions. " Wang Chao's eyes quickly focused on this Taoist priest. Although this Taoist priest's black beard is very long, it is carefully combed one by one. His forehead is smooth, his face is white with red, his eyes are shining, and the skin of his hands is soft and free of old skin calluses. It is obvious that he has practiced martial arts to the dark level, and he will be able to control horizontal lines. The dead skin from practicing has melted away. ??????????????????????????????????????????????? If you practice martial arts, you must first practice your muscles, bones and skin. If you do hard kung fu, your hands will definitely develop calluses and dead skin. If the dark energy is channeled, the pores can expand, contract, open and close very powerfully, and the ability to regenerate sebum is also very strong. In the step-by-step practice, the calloused skin can be shed and new flexible skin can be grown. Wang Chao was stabbed by the sword watch team commanded by Zhao Jun before. There were long scars and stitches on his back and arms, each one as hideous as a centipede. But after he mastered the tiger shape, eagle shape, dragon shape, and snake shape, the secret energy spread to his arms, back, chest, waist, and legs. Those ferocious centipede scars, under the daily opening and closing of pores, the dead skin fell off and completely disappeared. "Let's go, we don't have to stay here for long." Lin Yanan ignored the words of the black-bearded middle-aged Taoist priest, but leaned into Wang Chao and lowered her voice: "It seems that this is Zhang Wei's senior brother and friend. I'm really afraid. Zhang Wei's enemies came to the door and tried to get rid of the root cause. Since Zhang Wei's family has gone abroad, you have done your best to show your kindness and courtesy. Let's go and don't cause this trouble. "Lin Yanan doesn't want to get entangled with Liang Zhengwen and this Taoist priest. , got up and left. "You are not allowed to leave until you speak clearly!" The black-bearded middle-aged Taoist priest rolled his eyes, suddenly took a step forward, stretched out his hand, and clamped towards Lin Yanan's wrist. He put the index finger, middle finger, and middle finger of one hand together to form a sword, and lightly hooked the thumb and little finger of the other hand. Movements are light, but agile and quick. After just a moment of shaking, he had already touched Lin Yanan's clothes. Lin Yanan was shocked. She couldn't dodge. Although she could have stretched out her hand, the Taoist priest was too fast, and his shot was not carried by the wind, and seemed to be invisible. It was impossible to escape the grasp no matter what. "What are you doing?" Wang Chao coughed slightly, of course he would not let the Taoist succeed just like that. Cut it off with one punch. All the muscles and bones in the whole body roared together, and thunder suddenly rumbled in the air. He patted the Taoist priest's hand. "Five thunder righteousness! The muscles and bones are ringing together, and the internal organs are corresponding! How is it possible!" The Taoist priest's ears moved, and the skin on his hands rose and fell. He immediately realized that Wang Chao's punch was simply irresistible. As long as it touched him, his hand would be broken and his tendons would be broken. ?????????In Taoism, those who have reached this level can be called real people. Thunder method is the most powerful magical power in Taoism. According to folklore, a real person who has mastered the art of thunder can subdue demons and demons, frighten outsiders, call the wind and rain, sow beans into soldiers, soar into the clouds and mist, and is omnipotent. Of course, this is just a myth and legend, passed down from generation to generation by ordinary people who don¡¯t understand it. "However, once you have mastered kung fu to the point where you can make the sound of thunder easily, the world is truly magical. Ordinary people can no longer understand it. The Taoist priest turned pale with fright, quickly retracted his wrists, stepped back, and retreated with a slip of his body. This footwork is exquisite and somewhat similar to the footwork in Baguazhang. Liang Zhengwen was shocked when he saw Wang Chao take action and took a step back involuntarily. "Who are you? Has your martial arts reached this point?" The Taoist priest stepped away and stared at Wang Chao with a surprised and weird expression on his face. At this moment, the villagers on the other side of the stone bridge seemed to have seen what was going on and gathered around them. Several young people practicing boxing also took the initiative to surround Wang Chao, Zhu Jia, and Lin Yanan. Wang Chao looked at the surrounding formations and frowned. He didn't expect that he was just looking for Zhang Wei's family, but he would suddenly do something like this. "What are you all doing around here? Get out!" The Taoist priest saw the young people practicing boxing getting ready to try, and immediately shouted nervously. The Taoist priest knew very well that with the power of Wang Chao's palm just now, it would be easier to kill ants one by one than to kill them. "I am a disciple of the Wudang Nine Palace Sword Sect, and my surname is Gan. Where did the master come from? Why are you looking for Zhang Wei? Master Zhang Wei failed in his boxing bet and has jumped into the sea and died. His family and children have really gone abroad." Taoist Priest The tone suddenly changed a lot. "I am the boxer who bet with Master Zhang Wei. I came to see his family this time purely to help." Wang ChaoAfter thinking about it, I couldn't make up anything satisfactory. Instead of saying something full of loopholes, it would be better to say it clearly. Anyway, he was aboveboard and didn't bother to go around anymore. Throughout Wudang Mountain, there are many Taoist temples and many hidden Taoist priests practicing martial arts. Martial arts are divided into many schools. For example, Chen Aiyang's "Diao Chan Jin" is a health-preserving method passed down from a Wudang lineage called "Jin Chan School". These sects are not like those in martial arts novels, where the first disciple, the second disciple, the third disciple, the fourth disciple, the disciples, the disciples, the disciples, the disciples, the disciples, the disciples, etc., run around the world, doing chivalry and righteousness. In many Wudang sects, one person often practices a unique martial arts and health-preserving technique. If there is a chance, he will pass it on to others, and if there is no chance, it will be lost. "That's it! I knew that someone with ill intentions would come. So I made preparations in advance. Junior Brother Zhang Wei's wife has indeed gone abroad. If you want to eradicate the roots and secretly hurt others, there is no way you can think about it. I won't I know, you are young and have great martial arts, why are you so cruel? Since you forced Junior Brother Zhang Wei to jump into the sea, and now you come to kill his child, I am also a boxer. Although I don¡¯t take the initiative to cause trouble, No matter how strong your martial arts skills are, you will not back down. As a senior brother, I have to step in and say something. "It turns out that Liang Zhengwen has been on guard since he learned about Zhang Wei's death. Then he collected money from Zhang Wei's family and went abroad to avoid right and wrong. Zhang Wei had many enemies in the past, and naturally there were dark masters among them. In today's legal society, although people don't dare to blatantly kill people, if they give a child a secret power, it will take a few days for the child to have an attack, and even if it is reported to the police, it will be difficult to find out. Just like Wang Chao used an eagle claw to plot against Miyagi Hanshin, causing his kidneys to become necrotic and causing hematuria six days later. Now that Wang Chao and three others have come, their words are inconsistent with the reality, and finally they have revealed their identities. It is reasonable for Liang Tianwen to misunderstand. If he really believed that Wang Chao was here to help Zhang Wei's family. That's weird. A man who beat his junior brother to death suddenly came to the door. He said he wanted to help his junior brother's family, but he was evasive in his words. Deception is something everyone knows how to do. Wang Chao knew it was a misunderstanding as soon as he saw this posture, but even with his long mouth, he couldn't explain this situation clearly. "It seems that a fight is inevitable. There are so many villagers here, and they are all twisted into a ball. It is not easy to mess around, otherwise the car will be smashed. It is rare for us to go out. Let's make a deal first to defeat these two people. Only by establishing prestige can you walk calmly." Wang Chao assessed the situation and had a particularly clear mind. The form was analyzed clearly in one go. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????) The more you practice your boxing, the more your vision will be wise, and the more you can judge the situation wisely. Not being able to assess the situation means that your boxing skills are not practiced well. "It's true that I'm not here to eradicate the root cause. I just want to see if there is anything that Master Zhang Wei's family can do to help. But you wouldn't believe it. We are all Lianjiazi, so we should follow the rules of Lianjiazi. In this way, try If you lose, leave immediately." "Come on!" Liang Zhengwen naturally wouldn't back down and said to the Taoist priest behind him: "No need, come on together." Wang Chao narrowed his eyes slightly. He had become Lei Yin and was about to test how far his skills were. Now, these two were masters who had practiced hard for many years and it was just right for a fight. The most important thing is that when he fights with one, the other may threaten Lin Yanan and Zhu Jia. It's better to do one versus two. "Huh?!" Liang Zhengwen and Taoist Gan looked at each other. "Well, this is what you said, but since you have mastered the thunder method, your muscles and bones are ringing, and your organs are in harmony, it makes sense for two of us to beat one of you." The Taoist priest surnamed Gan seemed to be relieved. Wang Chao was surprised when he saw Taoist Gan's reaction. He originally thought that when he asked for a one-on-two request, the other party would be angry and then feel insulted. How did you know that the other party immediately hit the snake and stuck it on the stick, and immediately agreed to the request. "Good guy, it turns out that we have been preparing for a two-on-one fight for a long time." Wang Chao was a little dumbfounded. "Yes, now is the modern society. Who still follows the rules of the martial arts in the past? This is not a formal martial arts competition. Naturally, it is more fun to fight with more people and fewer people." "Okay, let me take a drink first!" Taoist Gan's eyes flashed. , stretched out his hand to beckon, and immediately, the young people practicing boxing looked at each other, and they all showed strange expressions. One of them immediately ran to a roadside shop and bought a large bottle of mineral water. The capacity of this pot of mineral water was larger than that of a boiling water bottle. Taoist Gan bit off the lid and drank it without spilling a drop. In an instant, he drank a large pot of water cleanly. "Come on!" As soon as Taoist Gan finished drinking the water, Liang Zhengwen immediately drank. He suddenly turned around, spun his steps, and swung out his hand like a top, hitting Wang Chao in the face.   This is the "whip hammer" in Hong Quan, which is powerful and powerful. It is rotated with the waist and legs, and the two arms and hands are whipped and violently struck. It is like steel and iron bones. Liang Zhengwen is Zhang Wei's senior brother. The Hong Quan and Wing Chun Kung Fu passed down from his family are extremely superb and his pure skills are not inferior to Zhang Wei's. Just when Liang Zhengwen started to take action, Taoist Gan suddenly opened his mouth, and a fierce water arrow spurted out from his mouth. It was like a high-pressure water gun, strong and powerful, and it hit Wang Chao's face in an instant! This water arrow shot out, and there was a slight wind in the air! While spraying water, Taoist Gan stepped on Wang Chao's right side like he was stepping on the Nine Palaces and Bagua. He pointed like a sword and pointed at a weak acupuncture point under Wang Chao's waist. Once the two men took action, they coordinated perfectly, and the series of attacks were simply unstoppable. "Ah!" Lin Yanan was surprised for a moment, and her heart suddenly rose to her throat. She never expected that the Taoist Gan who drank water from earlier could actually have this function! "I clearly saw Taoist Gan drink the water into his stomach, but he didn't put it in his mouth, but he still spurted it out. It really shows that the other party has incredible control over his own internal organs! The two launched a series of attacks, the most powerful of which was the water arrow sprayed from one mouthful! The water arrow shoots directly into Wang Chao's eyes, like a high-pressure water gun. As long as it hits, Wang Chao's eyes will be injured immediately, or even blind! The opponent's lungs are very powerful, and the power of breathing and breathing is incredible! It is different from the boxing skills in martial arts. That year! On the boat, Wang Chao and Zhang Wei competed and defeated the enemy with one bloody arrow! Today, in Zhang Wei¡¯s hometown, he was attacked and raided in the same way by Taoist Gan! Could it be that God is far away? The sky net is vast, sparse but not leaking? Unfortunately! It seems that there is no existence of God's will in the dark. This world is still materialistic. In an instant, Wang Chao covered his eyes with one hand and slashed forward with the other hand. The roar of the tiger and the sound of thunder exploded, and he collided with Liang Zhengwen's "whipping"! Snapped! Liang Zhengwen was struck on the fist by Wang Chao's tiger-shaped chop. He immediately felt half-body numb, as if struck by lightning, and immediately retreated. Although his kung fu is strong, it is nothing compared to Wang Chao¡¯s thunderous splitting power! At the same time, the water arrow hit Wang Chao's hand, which actually caused a bit of pain, just like a real arrow. "What a strong lung power!" Wang Chao exclaimed in admiration, and grabbed his ribs with both hands. The eagle flew into the air and screamed, directly catching Taoist Gan's sword finger. Taoist Gan was horrified. He quickly shook his wrist and used the Bengzi technique in swordsmanship. One collapse, one pick, and one twist! Continuous changes, using up all my strength! Finally, he escaped from Wang Chao's eagle claws. Taoist Gan retreats! Wang Chao followed up, scurrying forward like a snake moving grass into its hole, following him like a shadow. Taoist Gan retreated for more than ten steps, and Wang Chao followed for more than ten steps. His whole body seemed to be attached to him! "Go down!" Taoist Gan was defeated and seemed a little panicked. Wang Chao's hand passed through his ribs. He picked him up with a turning palm and threw him out like a scarecrow. He fell off the stone bridge and rolled into the stream. At the same time, Liang Zhengwen also climbed up the stone bridge to grab him. After Wang Chao threw Taoist Gan away, he turned over and pounced. In the blink of an eye, he flew in front of Liang Zhengwen and punched him again. Liang Zhengwen was overwhelmed by the power and did not dare to confront him head-on, so he retreated. Wang Chao followed him up, his kicks were like arrows. No matter how Liang Zhengwen retreated, Wang Chao would always catch him. Liang Zhengwen seemed to be confused. Suddenly, Wang Chao turned around and was thrown into the stream under the bridge. "Hey! Your Kung Fu training is very pure, and it is not inferior to Zhang Wei. It's a pity that you lack actual combat experience, and in real life and death combat, you are far inferior to Master Zhang Wei." Wang Chao sighed, and got into bed with Zhu Jia and Lin Yanan car. Captured by his power, none of the villagers present dared to surround him. Text Chapter 101 Breathing Qi and Boxing {Please vote} "Unexpectedly, there are so many unknown masters among the people! Although Taoist Gan has not reached your level of martial arts, his footwork is amazing, especially when he swallows so much water in one mouthful and spits it out like an arrow. The power of the internal organs is really magical. If your martial arts were a little weaker, I'm afraid you would be in danger today. Moreover, Liang Zhengwen is Zhang Wei's senior brother. He has learned the true inheritance of Liang Style Wing Chun Hong Quan, and the "whip-thump" is powerful. 'I'm afraid that's all if my master comes." In the car, Lin Yanan seemed to be frightened, and asked Wang Chao while driving. "But I just thought that these two people are really very pure when it comes to kung fu. Although they are not famous, and you say they have less actual combat experience, they won't be defeated by you in just three strikes." Lin Yanan, this She has been holding the question in her mind for a long time. She can see in her eyes that whether it is Taoist Gan or Liang Zhengwen, their kung fu should be comparable to her master. These people have practiced hard for ten or twenty years. people. And Wang Chao¡¯s entire age is only in his early twenties. Even if he came out of his mother¡¯s womb to practice martial arts, he would still be on par with them. Why is it so much higher than them? Even if Wang Chao is a genius, such a genius is too outrageous! Wang Chao smiled and seemed to understand what Lin Yanan was thinking. "Although they have excellent martial arts skills, the most important thing in martial arts is the word "shi". This word "shi" will never be understood without going through a life-and-death fight and the baptism of blood. They lost the "shi" from the beginning, and as long as they compete with me, the word "shi" is the most important thing. Once you lose, no matter how good your martial arts skills are, you cannot escape defeat. The most important thing in a martial arts competition is to put your own life and death aside, and then seek to gain emptiness and awe in your mind. " " As long as they go to the battlefield once, even a coward will become a warrior. They are very good at martial arts. They usually try their best and don't use real skills. Compared with Zhang Wei, although Ling Zhengwen is his senior brother, he really fights. Get up, I dare say that Zhang Wei can definitely deal with this senior fellow within ten rounds. Martial artist and fighter are not the same thing." Lin Yanan brushed her messy hair with her hand. Finally expressed the doubt in his heart: "Actually, I have always had a doubt in my mind. They are all people who have practiced Kung Fu for ten or twenty years. The age of practicing Kung Fu is older than your age. Logically speaking, their Kung Fu should be "But you have already reached the point where your muscles and bones are thundering, and you are better than them. Is this why the gap between geniuses and ordinary people is really that big?" "Haha, haha." ¡­¡­¡­¡± Wang Chao heard Lin Yanan speak clearly. I couldn't help but laugh a few times. Very cheerful. "Why are you laughing?" Lin Yanan snorted slightly, showing a coquettish look. Very charming. Her temperament is different from that of Zhu Jia. Zhu Jia is elegant yet delicate, born from her work in a television station. But Lin Yanan was born as an army officer. He is usually very calm, with a serious look and a bit of arrogance. Seeing Lin Yanan's slight snort, Zhu Jia's heart moved: "Chaochao, this secretary, looks very interesting. If he lets go of his seriousness and becomes seductive, there's nothing wrong with it" Zhu Jia's eyes rolled. He turned around and said nothing, not knowing what he was thinking. "Do you think that the more you practice kung fu, the deeper it becomes? The longer you practice, the better it becomes? After ten years of practice, you will definitely not be as good as someone who has practiced for twenty years?" Wang Chao crossed his hands and kneaded them gently. Let¡¯s take a look: ¡°Human potential is limited. In fact, as long as you practice Kung Fu properly, you can develop all human potential in three to five years, that is, Kung Fu is mastered. But Kung Fu is mastered, it does not mean that it will not deteriorate. The Tao is difficult, and cultivating the Tao is even harder. You see, although I have mastered Lei Yin now, if I don't strive for improvement in the future, if I relax a little, my Lei Yin skills will definitely decline within half a year. " "It turns out that after you have mastered martial arts, it is more difficult to retain it. Kung fu is like sailing against the current. If you don't advance, you will retreat. After most people practice to the best, they no longer have the original passion and spirit to work hard, so the longer the time, the better. There are more opportunities to relax." Lin Yanan nodded. "Yes, if you pursue it passionately all your life, all the time, then your kung fu will become deeper and deeper. If you don't have this state of mind, even if you practice for ten or twenty years and exercise every day, you will only be able to Just trying to keep my skills from declining. "Have you read Journey to the West? The Monk Monk Monk went to Leiyin Temple for the first time and got the scripture without words. That's what it meant. "Tao, if you can't keep it, it will still be lost." Wang Chao smiled and spoke as if a martial arts master was teaching his juniors. "Journey to the West?" Zhu Jia listened to Wang Chao's words.?? also became interested. "Journey to the West is actually a boxing sutra. Sun Wukong was invincible at first, with iron muscles and iron bones, but he was still captured. In the end, if he wants to become a Buddha and become an ancestor, he still has to go to the Leiyin Temple to obtain the true scriptures to achieve enlightenment. Leiyin Temple, Lei Yin. If you don't get Lei Yin, you will be like a mirror. No matter how hard you try, you will only be spinning around on the edge and will not be able to achieve true results. But even if you finally reach Lei Yin, you still have to be careful not to get Wu Zi Zhen. "I have learned martial arts to the point where I have no words. In the days to come, I have to keep upping my spirits all the time and practice non-stop to maintain it. Otherwise, if I relax a little, I will lose my temper." Lost." Wang Chao sighed: "A gentleman keeps improving himself. People who practice martial arts have to be cautious all their lives. Isn't this too tiring? You can't relax for the rest of your life. , Lin Yanan frowned. People have to be cautious all their lives, walking on thin ice, how strong a state of mind should they have? What a strong will and heart? "In today's society, there are so many things and all kinds of things, which pull people's hearts in all the time. After practicing martial arts, it's very difficult not to keep making progress. If you have to keep up your spirits all your life, walk on thin ice, and keep making progress, I'm afraid there are not many people. It can be done," Lin Yanan said quietly. "There is nothing that can be done about it. The impact of the times, the great changes, the richness and development. Nothing can withstand it." Wang Chao also looked at it very openly. "By the way, that Taoist priest drank water and spit out arrows. He was extremely fierce. Doesn't it seem to be a Kung Fu in boxing?" Lin Yanan seemed to regard Wang Chao as a know-it-all and spoke out if he had any questions. "That's Taoist Qi training." Wang Chao did not disappoint her. "Practice Qi? Call wind and rain? Practice Yuanshen, Jindan, Yuanying, etc.? Sword Immortal? Soar in the clouds and ride in the mist?" Upon hearing this, Zhu Jia's heart was immediately filled with gods, monsters and the like. Wang Chao looked at her with a strange look, "Qi training is a breathing method. In our boxing, we train the muscles externally and the bone marrow internally. Finally, the internal and external coordination is combined, and the strength penetrates into the internal organs in one fell swoop. Qi training uses breathing to directly Exercise the internal organs. Breathing must first affect the lungs, and then use the lungs to affect the heart. If the breathing is smooth and even, the heartbeat will be slow. If the breathing is chaotic, the heartbeat will be fast. All the five internal organs of the human body can be controlled by breathing to a high degree. The large intestine and lower abdomen. Swallowing it in one breath means that you can control your internal organs at will. This state is similar to that of boxing. However, if the internal organs are strong, the person will be strong. Return to health. When it comes to real fighting, you still have to fight with boxing. Immortal people may not be able to fight. " "I have seen Chen Aiyang's Diaochan Jin, and he has already practiced it to the point where his internal organs are thundering, but now my muscles and bones are thundering. Practicing Qi directly trains the five internal organs, but the muscles and bones are not as strong as our direct training. Lin Yanan listened with rapt attention: "Which one is more difficult and which is easier?" "Of course boxing is difficult, but you can train the muscles and bones." There are very few people who can make thunderous sounds, but there are many people who have mastered the art of thundering. Even ordinary people often have irregular breaths and their lower abdomen can feel like thunder. But now there are people who know how to practice Qi. Not much. The boxing skills are relatively more reserved. One is the thunder sound produced by the five internal organs, the other is the thunder sound produced by the muscles and bones, and the last one is the marrow cleansing. However, people who practice boxing can still kill people even if they don't practice the thunder sound. Practicing qi is purely about maintaining health." Wang Chao seems to know everything. "You see some Indian yoga masters can perform many incredible things, but when it comes to martial arts, any practitioner can defeat them." "You know how to practice Qi?" Lin Yanan's eyes became more and more surprised, "You seem to be "You know everything?" "I don't know how to practice qi. But one method can be used to master all methods. We who practice boxing know the principles of health better than anyone else. The difference is. The reason why the Taoist priest swallows and spits out water is because of the interaction between the lungs, stomach, small intestine and large intestine in an instant, so he can spray water like an arrow. The blow he received was no less than a blow from a sledgehammer. If you don't block it with your hands, your eyes may be blinded by the spray." Wang Chaodao. "Then if you have reached the highest level of Qi skills, can you exhale and hurt people?" Although Zhu Jia doesn't know martial arts, his brain works faster than Lin Yanan. "How is it possible? After all, human strength is limited. Exhaling air can hurt someone. How much strength does it take? No matter how strong a person's internal organs are, it is impossible to reach this level. However, there is a secret power in boxing to hit someone in the air." Wang Chao said. "Lingkong's dark energy?" Lin Yanan seemed to want to express all the surprise in her life. "I don't know if there is such a state. It is said that people who practice martial arts to the point of insight into subtleties can develop their minds.With intention, the pores on the body are opened and closed, and dark energy is volleyed into the air to hit the acupuncture points with an inch. But it's only a tiny distance of an inch. If you say that flying a few feet in the air can hurt someone invisible, you must be a liar. And even hitting one inch is legendary. I don¡¯t know if it exists, but it is rumored that Yang Luchan, Dong Haichuan and others have this ability. And this inch is in the air after all, so its power cannot break bricks and rocks, it can only hit people's acupuncture points. " "You are a true boxing master. "Lin Yanan was convinced and completely admired Wang Chao. "In the future, please teach me my skills. " Along the way, Lin Yanan ignored Zhu Jia's gaze and asked her questions about martial arts one by one. Wang Chao got satisfactory answers to them. Every metaphor Wang Chao gave gave her a feeling of enlightenment. "Listening to your words, it seems that I have gained a lot of skill! "Lin Yanan's eyebrows were flushed, and she looked extremely charming. The more Zhu Jia looked at her, the more wrong she became, and her face became gloomy. "This is just an illusion. I'll open up your fog in a moment. You have to work hard. Words are useless. You still have to do it. You have to go back and practice according to the principles in the words. " "It's really strange. Who is your master? "Lin Yanan suddenly asked at the end. Wang Chao's eyes drifted to the sky outside the window. There were white clouds in the sky. His eyes were as dazed as smoke and he did not speak. Lin Yanan immediately knew that she had not said anything nice, so she immediately stopped asking and changed the subject. After the car came out of Hongcun, it was driven to Shantou. Lin Yanan's car was transferred secretly and was to be returned. Then the three of them flew directly from Shantou Waisha Airport to Qingdao Liuting Airport. This trip is just for occasional personal matters. After finishing the matter, he will immediately return to Qingdao to deal with various things. I am afraid there will be many challenges in the future. Kill Ye Xuan. Wang Chao is gradually expanding his influence in the martial arts world. As Cao Yi said, his value is also increasing. There is a rush of people at the Waisha Airport in Shantou. , Lin Yanan and the other three were entering the airport lobby. Suddenly, Wang Chao's phone rang, and a familiar girl's voice came from the phone. "Hello!" Is it Wang Chao? "A delicate and soft voice came out. "It's me. "Wang Chao's keen sense detected that Chen Bin's breath seemed a little bad. "Can you come to Singapore? "Chen Bin said directly. Text Chapter 102 Taking over the grudge "What happened?" When Wang Chao heard Chen Bin asking him to go to Singapore, Wang Chao immediately knew that something must have happened. With the power of the Chen brothers and sisters, they actually had something to come to him. Such a thing would definitely not be trivial. . But no matter what it was, after all, he owed Chen Aiyang a favor. Since Chen Bin had spoken, Wang Chao would definitely go. "Just a few days ago, my brother lost in a martial arts competition and was hit in the chest with a secret force. It is estimated that it will take a long time to recover, but in the past few days, the people from the Huaxing Association sent a letter of challenge, which will be announced in seven days , I am having a martial arts contest with my brother, one is to avenge the death of the boxer Zhang Guangming, and the other is to regain the ocean transportation route. If my brother does not accept this contest, then they will take the opportunity to fight at sea. We are not afraid, but when it comes to doing business, it is safe and sound, and those who wear shoes are afraid of those who are barefoot. Besides, our family is having a fierce fight Okay, I can't explain it to you after a while on the phone. I'm in Singapore now, please come here immediately, please" Chen Bin's soft words on the phone were pitiful. As soon as the voice came out and fell into Zhu Jia's ears, her expression suddenly changed and she hung up. There was a layer of frost, and even Lin Yanan next to her felt something strange about Zhu Jia. "What, Master Chen was defeated by someone else? He suffered a blow from An Jin? How is that possible!" Wang Chao was shocked when he heard Chen Bin's words. Wang Chao has communicated with Chen Aiyang¡¯s Tai Chi Kung Fu for more than twenty days and knows it better than anyone else. Even if he has now practiced to the point where his muscles and bones are ringing together, his organs are corresponding, and his thunder is bursting out, he is still not sure that he will be successful in the hands of Tai Chi Chen. "But Wang Chao believes that the world is so big. There must be someone whose martial arts is superior to Chen Aiyang. The news of the failure alone was not enough to cause him such a surprise. What surprised him was that Chen Aiyang actually survived the defeat and could recover! This is obviously the result of his opponent's martial arts being much higher than his and leaving some room for him. Who can defeat Chen Aiyang and keep his hand. This is no longer an ordinary master. "I couldn't explain clearly on the phone. Anyway, come here quickly and make sure to arrive in Singapore within seven days. Please, please After you come, I will tell you clearly what happened." "Okay. I will definitely come." After Wang Chao agreed, Chen Bin hung up the phone. Chen Bin does know. Wang Chao is also a rich man and has unusual connections in the mainland. ??It¡¯s a trivial matter to get a visa to go abroad. "What's going on?" Lin Yanan heard the outline of the matter on the phone and asked immediately. As a partner, she also knew everything about Wang Chao's relationship with the Chen Group. "It's very troublesome, but I have to go to Singapore to see if you can arrange it?" Wang Chao frowned. "Okay. I'm just going to make arrangements. Just wait." Lin Yanan glanced at Zhu Jia next to her and nodded. Turned and left. She and Wang Chao are working together in secret, so Zhu Jia cannot let them know. I mean to go away and only submit the message to the organization. See if you can agree with this. After all, Wang Chao is not just a motley crew, but an organized and disciplined party member and military cadre. He can't just go wherever he wants. "Who is that woman on the phone?" Zhu Jia asked intentionally or unintentionally. "A friend of mine, I owe her brother a favor. This matter has to start with Zhao Jun." Wang Chao told Zhu Jia the whole story concisely. From Zhao Jun's invitation to a martial arts contest to his victory over Zhang Wei, but his lungs were injured, Chen Aiyang explained a series of things that he had done to treat him clearly in just ten minutes. "So that's it." Zhu Jia smiled: "That's where you should go. In this way, I will accompany you to Singapore. I am good at getting visas. Give me your ID card and it will be done with just one sentence." Zhu Jia I also belong to the princess party, so I still have this ability. At this moment, Lin Yanan came over, winked at Wang Chao, and nodded. Wang Chao asked directly: "How is it?" "Okay, let's stay at the airport for one night first. Then we can make arrangements." Airport Hotel. Lin Yanan found an opportunity, taking advantage of Zhu Jia's absence, and immediately said: "I have reported to the superiors just now. The superiors agreed to your request to go to Singapore. The Chen Group is a very important link in Southeast Asia. But I will not go with you." " How do you go to Singapore?" Wang Chao asked strangely. "The situation in Southeast Asia is very complicated. In order to ensure your safety, I have to mobilize Da Shitou and others." "So many people? I'm afraid it's difficult to go abroad, right?" "So I have to make arrangements. I just got the news. IHaving been promoted to lieutenant colonel, you also have the rank of major. I am going to Hainan now to contact people from the Hainan Military Region. Dashu Shitou and others will go there by boat with several veterans of the South China Sea Fleet, and then we will meet secretly in Singapore. However, you only said to Zhu Jia, I am returning to Shandong. "It turns out that Lin Yanan had already reported to the organization and arranged everything. "Hainan Military Region! South China Sea Fleet! Send someone! Wang Chao was surprised: "Is it necessary to create such a huge formation?" " "We just want to know about some situations in Southeast Asia's Chen Group and Singapore. We have never had the opportunity to break in. This is an excellent opportunity. Moreover, it doesn't take long. The higher-ups will naturally cooperate with your actions. Don¡¯t you know it yet, you are already an important person now. "Lin Yanan said with a smile. "Okay, you go ahead and make arrangements. We will contact you when we get to Singapore. The situation in Southeast Asia is indeed very complicated. Moreover, the internal fighting in the Chen family is very fierce now. If I go there alone, it is indeed difficult to defeat the four with two fists. hand. It is indeed much more comfortable with the group of people from Dashiku and the veterans from the South China Sea Fleet. "Wang Chao nodded, suddenly feeling it was necessary. "Don't worry, I will arrange everything. "Lin Yanan showed a smile. She shook hands with Wang Chao. "I'm going back to Qingdao now. Everything is up to you to arrange. " Zhu Jia's ability is really great. He made a few phone calls and got their visas the next day. Then they took a plane to Hong Kong. On the third day, they transferred to a plane and arrived in Singapore. " Set off At that time, Wang Chao called Chen Bin again. As soon as the two got off the plane, Chen Bin appeared at the entrance of the airport and came to greet him in person. Chen Bin wore a very elegant skirt today and had a tall figure. , fair skin, exquisite curves, noble and quiet temperament with a sense of majesty, it is very eye-catching. I don¡¯t know if it is because of the home field advantage, although Zhu Jia is also dressed very well, as a reporter for CCTV International Channel. His temperament and appearance are one of a kind, but he still seems to be overshadowed by Chen Bin. "Who is this?" "As soon as Chen Bin saw Wang Chao, his eyes sparkled, and then he saw Zhu Jia next to Wang Chao. "This is my friend. "Wang Chao was about to make an introduction. Zhu Jia took the initiative to extend his hand. He introduced himself: "Zhu Jia, CCTV International Channel reporter, Miss Chen, nice to meet you. " A perfect smile flashed across Chen Bin's face: "Chen Bin, CEO of Chen Group Ocean Shipping Company. "The two people's eyes collided, and Wang Chao seemed to feel a spark. "Where is your brother? Nothing happened? "Wang Chao just wanted to know Chen Aiyang's situation and asked questions quickly. "Get in the car. The three of them got into the car. Chen Bin spoke: "My brother is currently recuperating in the hospital arranged by my old man." No one can see him. Now even my sister wants to see him. Everything must be approved by the old man! As for the situation of the competition, I was in Hong Kong at the time and didn¡¯t know much about it. The old man also issued a gag order and no one was allowed to talk about this matter. Even I only knew about my brother's defeat in the martial arts competition. " "how so? By doing this, your old man is not putting your brother under house arrest in disguise? Wang Chao frowned when he heard this, "Even if you fail in the competition once, it doesn't necessarily end like this." " Chen Bin sighed: "The thing is like this, there is a man named Chen Xin in my family who secretly disappeared not long ago. The old man thought it was my brother who did it. After all, Chen Xin is also qualified to compete for the position of heir to the Chen Group's property. The old man put my brother under house arrest, partly for this matter, and partly because he was injured and was afraid of someone plotting against him. There may be something else. " "Then what's going on with that Huaxing Club martial arts competition you mentioned? Wang Chao asked. Chen Bin sighed, "Misfortunes never come alone, and blessings never come alone." You also know that the most proud fight in my brother's life was when he killed Zhang Guangming, the boxing master of Huaxinghui. Zhang Guangming is an authentic Bajiquan master, and his kung fu has reached the level of "Heng Ha" two-tone training. This time, his junior brother in Canada was invited by the Huaxing Society to avenge his senior brother, and publicly issued a declaration of war against him. My senior brother challenges! " "Who is his junior brother? " "His junior brother is a boxing master among the Chinese in North America and Canada, named Cheng Shanming. As for his martial arts, I don't know. The Chinese in North America are too far away and we are not familiar with them either. "Chen Bin sighed, exuding a delicate fragrance like musk and orchid. "Chinese in Canada" Wang Chao couldn't figure it out either. "Liao Junhua said that Chinese are all over the world, and there are many in every country. , societies, some are underworld, some are white, and some are black and white, the forms are so complicated that even gods don't know all the details.sp; The Chinese community in Chinatown, New York, USA, is divided into several factions. "We originally competed with Huaxing for the ocean shipping business. We fought many battles at sea, and both sides suffered heavy casualties. In the end, both sides couldn't afford to fight, so we settled the matter through a competition. Over the years, our business has been stable. Sure, but if we don¡¯t accept the challenge this time, they will immediately have an excuse to start a dispute and destroy our business.¡± Chen Bin made it clear: ¡°Even if they destroy it, I¡¯m not afraid. At the worst, we can just hire a group of mercenaries to do it at sea. But if this continues, our business will be greatly affected, especially at this time, there is a lot of internal fighting in the family. I am in charge of this area. If you don't manage it well, you will definitely be attacked and the situation will be very difficult. " "You mean, your brother is injured and can't compete. " Wang Chao is eyeing Chen Bin. Eye. "Nono nothat's not it." Chen Bin seemed to feel very sorry, and quickly lowered his head, his long eyelashes moved slightly, his face became red, and he seemed to have difficulty pronouncing words clearly. The voice that he didn't even hear said: "How how can you do it? Such a dangerous thing as a martial arts contest" Zhu Jia looked at all this coldly, as if he was a bystander, and did not disturb Wang in the slightest. The meaning of Chao's conversation with Chen Bin. After muttering quietly for a while, Chen Bin raised his head resolutely: "Actually, I plan to do it myself. My Tai Chi Kung Fu is 40 to 50% that of my brother's, so I may not lose. You have tried my Kung Fu." , but I have never officially fought in the ring, and I don¡¯t know what I am doing. Now that I can¡¯t see my brother, I can only ask you to tell me about your experience. After all, you have a lot of experience and experience. I just want you to give me some advice. " Wang Chao stared at Chen Bin's shining eyes without moving. After Chen Bin said these words, he seemed to have no guilt in his heart and met Wang Chao's gaze without any fear in his eyes. "Hey" Wang Chao withdrew his gaze and took a deep breath, "The opponent is prepared to come. That Cheng Mingshan's martial arts must no longer be under Zhang Guangming's will challenge him for revenge. You have no experience. If If you really go to the ring, you will end up dead. I owe your brother and you a favor. I will help you in the next step." "Thank you." Chen Bin lowered his head and played with his fingers. Text Chapter 103 Good intentions are not rewarded "Is there any way you can let me see your brother now?" If you owe a favor, you have to pay it back. This is Wang Chao's purpose. It is not said that the kindness of a drop of water should be repaid by a spring of water. At least Chen Bin's matter, no matter what, he must take it forward. Chen Bin will always be his friend no matter what. It is impossible to let this girl go into the ring and fight to the death. After all, Chen Bin has a master brother to guide him, and he has perfected his martial arts skills. But fighting in the ring. The situation is changing rapidly and the danger is extremely high. It is difficult for those who have not experienced many life-and-death battles to grasp every detail. "You stay in the hotel for one night first, and I'll go talk to the old man and see if I can relax my brother's house arrest. Hey. The old man doesn't seem to be as wise as before after his serious illness. My brother wants to kill Chen Xin. It's early." Just kill him, why wait until this moment? Someone is clearly setting him up at this critical moment." Chen Bin's face showed serious worry. Chen Aiyang was placed under house arrest in the hospital, mostly because Chen Xin disappeared. So he was controlled by Chen Libo. But these things all happened when Chen Bin was in Hong Kong. She couldn't figure out most of the reasons, let alone Wang Chao. Wang Chao is anxious to see Chen Aiyang. The main thing is to ask who hurt him. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After the martial arts can be practiced to its peak, every punch and kick is of a thousand pounds of strength, and can be struck by one. The most minor ones are broken muscles and fractures. What's more, he is a master of Anjin. A master of transforming energy! Take Wang Chao now as an example. Although a tiger-shaped splitting force was struck with dark force. Enough to kill a large buffalo. And completely pulverizes the internal organs. I can't even save him. "A martial arts contest at this level. If you can keep your hands, your kung fu is at least twice as good as Chen Aiyang's. Also, he and Zhang Guangming had a martial arts contest once. This time it was Zhang Guangming's junior brother who came to seek revenge. The two of them had the same routine. If Being able to meet Chen Aiyang and understand Zhang Guangming's situation can also help me understand the situation of his junior brother Cheng Shanming." Regarding the situation of challenging the martial arts master Cheng Shanming. Chen Bin didn't know either. This was very passive for a martial arts contest. Wang Chao has two options. One is to contact Lin Yanan as soon as possible and ask her to check. The other is to see Chen Aiyang and ask. But after all, the organization is not omnipotent, and it is impossible to check everything in detail for the Chinese in North America. At most a little public information. Wang Chao does not have high hopes for this. The car stopped in front of a magnificent hotel, and Chen Bin raised his head. Staring at Wang Chao's face, he hesitated: "You have a good rest. I have arranged a room in the hotel. You are" Wang Chao knew why she hesitated. He looked at Zhu Jia with an inquiring look. Although he didn't speak, his meaning was very clear: "Zhu Jia, do you want one room or two rooms?" These days, Zhu Jia is always next to him, and Wang Chao can no longer see any clues. What a fool. For Zhu Jia. He has no shortage of goodwill. Moreover, the other party has helped him many times. What Chen Bin said just now. It is not without the intention of testing the relationship between the two. "It doesn't seem good to say I want one room, but it doesn't seem good to say I want two rooms. It means rejection. In front of Chen Bin, it hurts Zhu Jia's heart." Wang Chao could only ask Zhu Jia. Let her decide. Huh! A blush suddenly appeared on Zhu Jia's face. She gave Wang Chao a hard look with her eyes and coughed lightly: "Miss Chen, just arrange two rooms." "That's good." Chen Bin seemed to smile. He showed a non-smiling expression and got out of the car gracefully. "I'll make arrangements and pick you up at the hotel tomorrow." As she said that, her expression suddenly became depressed again: "I don't know if I can convince the old man, hey!" "I heard that your old man, Chen Libo, was a man when he was young. What a powerful character. He is the one who created this huge Chen Group. I really want to meet him." Wang Chao said with comfort, "You don't have to worry too much. ." "Let's see, but this time, I really appreciate you." Chen Bin's eyes were dark. Look at Wang Chao. As if she wanted to see him into her heart, her eyes quickly passed over Zhu Jia again, and she turned around and left. Zhu Jia looked at Chen Bin¡¯s leaving figure. The face bag seems a bit strange. "Wang Chao, you seem to be involved in the infighting of the Chen Group family. But be careful, I have seen a lot of infighting within the family, especially the national family. I advise you not to hold on to this person. The water is muddy." Wang Chao frowned: "But you should not go back on your promise to Chen Bin." "Hey, I want to remind you. Although you are here to help Chen Bin, I don't want to go back. I'll appreciate it. Think about it, you, an outsider, came here eagerly.?The Chen Group beat people to death. In the eyes of others. It's strange that he doesn't have any purpose. Chen Libo is an extremely shrewd person. A shrewd person must be suspicious. I doubt one thing very much, that is, after Chen Libo finds out about you. The first thought is whether you came here to plot the Chen family's business. When Chen Libo was young. You are already known for being ruthless and ruthless. I'm worried about you this time" Zhu Jia came closer and lowered his voice. "You have to be prepared in your heart. This is Singapore, not China. If anything happens, it will be difficult to deal with, and there is nothing wrong with the competition. I have absolute confidence in you. No matter what master they are, I believe they will definitely be defeated by your fist. However, Mr. Dong Guo and Lang, a dying old man, built a family empire with one hand. He will never let outsiders threaten him. The dying hero is horribly suspicious. You must be careful. " Wang Chao's eyes flickered and he looked at Zhu Jia. He did not expect that Zhu Jia could analyze it so well and be so scheming. "After what you said. I really haven't thought about going to this level. " Zhu Jia's face was very solemn, "You have a good rest today, and I will help you think of a solution. If my guess is good, tomorrow. it is tomorrow. Chen Libo definitely wants to see you, and is in the process of meeting you. Displeasure is bound to happen. I'll go back to the room and take a shower. See you tomorrow morning. I hope I can come up with a good idea tomorrow morning. " "OK. "Wang Chao suddenly felt that whether it was a princeling or a princess, their grasp of interpersonal relationships was much better than his own. Early the next morning, Zhu Jia knocked on Wang Chao's door. Wang Chao When he opened the door, Zhu Jia's eyes were obviously bloodshot, and he had obviously not slept well all night. When they met, Zhu Jia shook his head: "I called the country last night. I asked someone to check the information on Chen Libo, this old man. It is true that he is cruel and suspicious, and he is most worried about outsiders. Even the children of the family do not let go of power. He only trusts the old people who have experienced life and death with him. " Just when Zhu Jia was talking to Wang Chao, Chen Bin's phone call came. "I told my old man yesterday that he wanted to see you this morning. Can you go downstairs? I'll wait for you in the lobby. " "good. I'll be down right away. Wang Chao glanced at Zhu Jia, who shook his head: "I won't go with you. I'll wait for you here so as not to hinder your movements." " "Well, you have a good rest. Didn't even sleep last night. You said. I'm all on guard. "Wang Chao smiled, and then took the elevator to the hotel lobby. Sure enough, Chen Bin was already waiting there. "I'm really troubling you this time. "As soon as they met, Chen Bin was full of apologies, "I originally asked you to help, but I have caused you so much trouble. The old man's temper has been bad recently, and he wants to see you. It might be unpleasant for you if you don't want to see him. I'll take you on the plane right now. " "No. "Sure enough. From Chen Bin's few words and expressions, Wang Chao saw that Zhu Jia's guess was correct. "I would like to meet your old man and see if I can see your brother in an instant. " "Well" Chen Bin lowered his head and remained silent for a moment: "I owe you this time. No matter what you ask for in the future, I will agree to it. " "Why do you say so harshly? Your brother and I are also friends. "Wang Chao shook his head and stopped Chen Bin from continuing. The two got in the car and drove to the headquarters of the Chen Group Building on the seaside. As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the headquarters, they just got off the car and arrived at the entrance of the headquarters lobby. There was an old man with gray hair. Two tall black men came behind him. ¡°Miss, is this the person the old man wants to see?¡± ¡°Yes, Uncle Ming. "Chen Bin nodded. Uncle Ming looked Wang Chao up and down. A casual light flashed in his eyes. It seemed to be mocking, "Mr. Wang Chao. Please come with me, miss. Please wait here. The old man saw him alone. Wang Chao saw Uncle Ming's tone and clearly felt the arrogance that a wealthy family should have. He frowned slightly. He was obviously here to help. Not only was the other party not polite at all, but he seemed to treat him like a servant. . But he was very well-mannered and didn't get angry. He just nodded expressionlessly and followed Uncle Ming to the elevator. He was obviously a bodyguard with dark skin and bulging muscles. . Their eyes were ashen. They were obviously brutally trained fighting machines. Moreover, there was something bulging in the buttocks of their suits at all times. Guns. Wang Chao is almost certain.??people. Just encounter any situation. It will be in less than a second. Pull out your gun and shoot accurately at the target. This is a well-trained senior mercenary bodyguard. A sharpshooter who is proficient in firearms, a quick shooter. A killer who is good at killing people! The perfect combination of gun skills and fighting skills, with unparalleled lethality. Soon, the elevator reached the top floor. Uncle Ming came to the door of a luxurious room. He bent down and said, "Old man, the Wang Chao you want to meet is here." "Come in." An old but majestic voice came out. "Please come in." Uncle Ming smiled half-heartedly. Gently opened the door. Wang Chao ignored him and walked in at a brisk pace. The space inside the room is very large, and the floor-to-ceiling large glass can directly overlook the boundless ocean. Interior decoration of the room. Fireplace, tall bookshelves, long table and sofa. It gave Wang Chao a sense of the classical flavor of the European Middle Ages. Chen Libo was sitting on the big chair behind the table. Although his face is old, he is full of energy, and his two eagle eyes shine sharply, making people touch him. Not shivering with cold. Both sides of the table. On one side stood two black warriors with their hands behind their backs. Just when Wang Chao came in, the door was gently closed. Uncle Ming did not come in, but the two black soldiers following him stood at the door. "Young man, sit down!" Chen Libo had the same half-smile expression on his face as Uncle Ming. A row of sofas is in the center of the hall, ** meters away from Chen Libo. Wang Chao sat down on the sofa without any worries. Wang Chao sat down. Chen Libo spoke: "Young man, you were invited by Binbin to replace Ai Yang in the competition this time. I know. You are a martial artist. I also know. Competitions are dangerous. For ordinary boxers, if you don't do it as a last resort, your life If you are forced, you will not come out to fight to the death. I know your details! There is a lot of business in mainland China, and you are not short of money. In any case, there is no reason for you to risk your life! So, you come here this time. , what is the purpose?" Chen Libo sneered. The eyes showed naked and fierce killing intent. "Don't tell me! You and Ai Yang are friends. Huh! In this world, there are only permanent interests, not permanent friends. What's more, even if you are a friend, it is not worth you giving up hundreds of millions of net worth. Come and fight for him. Die. Young man, you are a little older." Chen Libo leaned on the chair. Snapping his fingers: "Tell me. What is your purpose?" "They are also old people. This Chen Libo is completely different from Mr. Li." Wang Chao sighed inwardly when he saw that Zhu Jia's guess was indeed correct. Text Chapter 104 The distance is so close that the gun is useless. "How's it going, young man." Chen Libo saw Wang Chao sitting on the sofa without saying anything, and he didn't urge him. He looked like he was in control of the overall situation. "I know all your information. You have a large network in Province S in China. Company, not long ago, you competed with Zhang Wei, a famous boxer in Guangdong, and won 100 million in funds from Yike Group. It was during that competition that you met Ai Yang and his brother and sister. "Wang Chaoyao? Shaking his head: "Yes. But now it seems that I came to help my friends with good intentions, but you misunderstood me. It's ridiculous to think that I came with any purpose. If you are suspicious, I can leave now." Go, treating good intentions like a donkey's liver and lungs is not something anyone can bear. " "Hehe, hehe, talk about it!" Chen Libo let out a few laughs and tapped the table with his fingers. "Young man, you underestimate me, Chen Libo. What I just said is only your superficial information. On the night when you and Xu Zhen, one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong, had a feud in Guangzhou, you used mercenaries to kill a man named Daxing. The group is in a car repair shop in the suburbs! This is not bad." Chen Libo continued, as if he had some evidence and was confident in interrogating the prisoner, "You are only in your early twenties. I checked yesterday. He is not a disciple of a wealthy family. Before the age of eighteen, he was penniless, but in just two years, he developed into a rich man with assets of over 100 million. The trick is probably not that simple. " Ai Yang was injured by a master of the European Union yesterday. He told me that you are probably a spy of the European Union. How about you? The Chen family's plans are coming one after another. Unfortunately, I, Chen Libo, are not dead yet. No one else can get involved in this huge business of the Chen Group." Wang Chao looked sad as he listened to Chen Libo's words. Lively. But the more I listened, the more confused I became. "What are the European Union, Western Alliance, and the United States?" Wang Chao felt that he had a good foundation and a good upbringing. He joined the organization and swore to join the party. In the past two days, he had made meritorious service and received awards, and became a national cadre with the rank of major to serve the people. It has nothing to do with any Western capitalist countries. "How did Wu Yingda and the others investigate? Isn't this a naked slander?" Wang Chao was really confused after hearing what Chen Libo said. But he had no way to refute Chen Libo's words. Think about it. Wang Chao didn't bother to talk nonsense with this nonsense old man, so he simply went straight to the point: "I don't understand anything you said. But you put up this position today? What do you want?" "There is no other meaning. I just want you to throw yourself into a trap." Chen Libo's face became solemn, "I will not offend anyone unless they offend me. I know that the situation in Southeast Asia is tense recently, and some forces in Europe want to get involved, but the Chen Group was created with my own efforts. I will never let it fall into the hands of others after my death. "Young man, tell me. What is the conspiracy behind you, the Chen Group? If you don't tell me, don't blame me." You're welcome! This is Singapore after all, and it's just a matter of one sentence to kill someone, even if you are a senior official in the United States, Europe, or China!" Chen Libo stopped tapping his fingers on the table. Wang Chao frowned when he heard this. He didn't have any conspiracy to begin with, but old man Chen Libo had already determined that he had a conspiracy. He also produced a lot of evidence and analyzed it very clearly. Wang Chao suddenly felt a ridiculous feeling in his heart. "Mr. Chen, I don't want you to talk nonsense. Do you think that just because of these six niggas, you can ask me to throw myself into a trap?" Wang Chao's eyelids closed slightly. Only a gap was revealed, looking at Chen Libo. "Haha, haha." Chen Libo laughed happily: "Young people don't know how high the sky is. They are the best warriors in the African Black Mamba mercenary group. They are as agile as a leopard, and their marksmanship and speed are all top-notch. No matter how good you are in kung fu, I can guarantee that if you move a finger now, six bullets will penetrate your vital parts in less than a second! " Two black men at the door, and one standing at Chen Libo's table! The four black men in front of them were all motionless, their eyes ashen as gray. "Mr. Chen, do you think you have convinced me?" Wang Chao smiled nonchalantly: "You are not a practicing practitioner and don't understand the power of our kung fu. You are only eight meters away from me. The world. The champion's speed of 100 meters is more than 9 seconds, which means that it takes less than one second to sprint ten meters. But I can tell you that as long as I make a move of my mind, I can sprint from this eight-meter distance in one third of a second. I'll kill you twice. I guarantee you won't even be able to tell them to shoot." "Really?" Chen Libo's skin trembled slightly when he heard Wang Chao's words. The two eyes looked at Wang ChaoThey collided hard. Wang Chao¡¯s words are not false. With his current skill, he has reached the state where his muscles and bones are roaring and the thunder is booming. The sudden explosion is comparable to the ultimate speed of a leopard when it pounces on its prey. Even though there are these sharpshooters, the distance between Chen Libo and Wang Chao is too close. A distance of eight meters is equivalent to a tiger pounce. If Wang Chao takes action, Chen Libo may die without being able to make a sound. However, Wang Chaozhou was inevitably shot to death by these six black men. If Chen Libo had practiced kung fu, he would naturally not be afraid of Wang Chao's threat, because even if Wang Chao pounced on him, it would be difficult to kill him in one strike. But he was an old man now, and he didn't have any martial arts, so he couldn't dodge Wang Chao's attack. "Mr. Chen, you are probably thinking that the four niggas next to the table will help you intercept it." Wang Chao stared at Chen Libo without caring, and talked: "Unfortunately, although they have stronger muscles, They are bigger, but their spines have not been trained. In my eyes, their movements are not much better than those of snails. " Wang Chao has experienced many life-and-death fights. Being in dangerous situations many times, Chen Libo's formation did not cause any psychological fluctuations in him. "Chen Libo. If you don't believe what I say, you can call and tell Master Chen Aiyang about this matter. Master Chen Aiyang knows my skills. Can you see if what I said is exaggerated? Or, you can speak and say Give these niggas the order to shoot. See if I can kill you before your words come out of your throat." When Wang Chao spoke, his eyes were fixed on Chen Libo's throat joints. It was obvious that he just wanted to do something wrong. , he was about to receive a thunderous blow from Wang Chao. Chen Libo stared at Wang Chao. His face was uncertain. He had seen the situation during the martial arts competition between Tang Zichen and Chen Aiyang. The incredible power was deeply imprinted in his heart. Now that Wang Chao said this, he was really unsure of the development of the momentum. What surprised him even more was that although Wang Chao was young, he had obviously seen big scenes. The formation he put up could not scare him at all, and things had reached this point. The situation seems to be deadlocked here. "Huhu." Chen Libo suddenly felt a little restless. His health was not good to begin with, and now the tense atmosphere had involuntarily affected his spirit, making his sickly body feel exhausted. "Haha, haha, it turns out that heroes come from youth, and now the world is dominated by young people." Chen Libo tried his best to adjust his breathing and cheer up. He laughed loudly twice and waved his hands: "I was just joking just now. I'm trying to test you. I know it. Binbin will not misjudge the person." "You all stand down!" With Chen Libo's words, these six The black man left without saying a word. After closing the door, suddenly, there was only one young man left in the entire large living room. An old man. Chen Libo has no choice. If he continues to fight like this, he is afraid that he will be doomed without Wang Chao taking action. Wang Chao couldn't help but smile to himself when he saw this old man changing his face faster than flipping through a book without any embarrassment. He also admired the head of the Chen Group for his ability to control the situation. "Hey, when you get old, you will inevitably become suspicious." Chen Libo took out a bottle of medicine from the drawer, poured out one pill, swallowed it with warm water, rested for a while, and then regained his energy. "Is it just a misunderstanding? Do you want to see Ai Yang? I just asked him to come over." Chen Libo picked up the phone on the table, "I am Chen Libo, and asked Chen Ai Yang to come to the headquarters to see me." Wang Chao laughed. He smiled and said nothing. "Young man, how about we make a deal?" Chen Libo laughed, his face twitching. "What deal." Wang Chao said casually. "My vision is not wrong. You are calm and have good skills. You will be a figure in the future. It's a pity that your hands and feet are restrained by the things behind you." Chen Libo sighed, "I am already old. He won't live long. Sooner or later, the family business will have to find an heir. Now, the only one in the family who can take on this task is Chen Aiyang. Although the other children can keep the family business, they have to continue to develop. That would be difficult. Moreover, Ai Yang and them had a feud in the past. If I die and let Ai Yang take charge, there will be a liquidation. If Ai Yang is not allowed to take charge, other people will also kill Ai Yang. " "I know this child Ai Yang. Not only is his martial arts a signature of our Chen family, but he is also very scheming, and he is not someone who can be easily suppressed. I don't want the Chen Group to have internal strife. Let outsiders pick it up. It's cheap to go." Wang Chao said: "Master Chen, I know.To be honest, he can indeed take on the responsibility of the entire Chen Group. If you pass the family business to him, it will definitely become more and more prosperous in the future. But what exactly are you going to say? Stop being so pretentious. " The two of them were drawing swords just now, but in the blink of an eye, they were chatting happily. It is really a spectacle. Interpersonal relationships, like life and death fights in the arena, are ever-changing. " Chen Libo smiled: "Young man, don't be impatient. . In fact, it's not a big deal for Binbin to call you to compete this time. Martial arts competition is just a way to resolve conflicts and disputes, and there is no solution. The conflict between my group's ocean shipping industry and Huaxing Society has lasted for more than a day or two. In the past, I don't know how many gunfights were fought at sea to grab business. In the end, both parties couldn't afford to fight and were unwilling to compromise. There was a martial arts contest and a bet on boxing to get off the stage. In fact, I don't have to accept their challenge this time. I can just send more manpower and fight at sea. " "Young man, do you understand what I mean? " Wang Chao flicked his fingers, "Martial arts has declined. This is a fact that no one can deny. I also understand that when doing business, of course you still need to rely on comprehensive strength, and it doesn¡¯t just mean you can fight. " "You are indeed a sensible young man. Chen Libo took another sip of water: "Celebrities don't tell secrets. I'm going to make a condition now. I wonder if you agree to it?" " "What conditions? "Wang Chao asked. "I know you have a big European backer behind you. However, being a slave to others is not as satisfying as being the king of the mountain yourself. As long as you break away from the organization behind you, I will give you 30% of the shares of Chen Group. Let you and Ai Yang be the masters of the family together? How about it? "Chen Libo's expression became serious. "You are not joking. "Wang Chao will not believe anything that comes out of Chen Libo's mouth. "It's not a joke. "Chen Libo said: "I am already old, and the current situation is urgent, so I have to take a gamble. After I give you 30% of the shares, you must also promise me one thing, that is, you will not let Ai Yang persecute other children of the Chen family. I will take care of this matter within one year. However, you also want to be a member of our Chen family. " "What's the meaning? " "I see that Binbin is very fond of you, and I believe you will not refuse him. You two get married. In a year or two, after giving birth to a child, he will naturally become a member of the Chen family, and I will feel relieved about everything. How about, if you cooperate with Ai Yang, I will feel very relieved about the Chen Group in the future. My body and bones can barely survive for two years. As long as the child is born, I will feel relieved about everything. " "How about this? I will give money and people as a gift on this condition. As long as you have one or two years, the entire Chen Group will be yours. To be honest, I don¡¯t have the energy to deal with the European forces behind you. You are familiar with them and can handle them better than me! Young people, as the saying goes, it is better to be the king of the mountain than to be a slave to others. " Text Chapter 105 Her surname is Tang. Listening to the temptation of Chen Libo's words, Wang Chao remained calm and expressionless. No matter what Chen Libo said, he seemed to be listening to a play. "What, you don't believe it?" Chen Libo raised his eyebrows when he saw Wang Chao like this, "Don't think it's incredible. When people are about to die, I have no choice but to take a gamble. If you don't believe it, we are now How about signing a contract and calling a lawyer to do justice? "Young man, I can see that you are also a passionate person. You brought a female companion with you this time, right?" He let it go: "I know that you are also interested in Binbin. Otherwise, you wouldn't come here to fight for her. Although you have power behind you, you are also an understanding person. If you are required to fight for something, you will definitely do it. As much as possible. This time you are competing for Binbin, and a large part of the reason is that you like her, right? " "It is inevitable for young people to be more affectionate if they are rich and powerful. I can understand that it is precisely because of this that I dare to place such a big bet." Hearing that the old man's words were getting more and more outrageous, Wang Chao couldn't help it and nodded lightly with his finger. The table in front of the sofa: "Chen Bin and I are just friends. We don't mean what you said. And I'm here just to help. I'll leave after helping. It doesn't involve any infighting in your family. Skyscraper Forum Whether you believe it or not, I have nothing to do with the Western forces you are talking about. As my business grows, I actually have friends in the domestic conquests. The friend I brought here this time is Gao. (What) godchild. As for what you just said, I just treat it as a joke. Anyway, when you get older, you always like to joke." Wang Chao rejected Chen Libo's words without hesitation. He also sneered at his proposal. Who is Chen Libo? A cunning tyrant. Although a person is almost dying because of his old age, the more such a person is, the more crazy he becomes. ??Leaving aside the fact that there is some element of credibility in his words. Even if what this old man said is true. According to his idea, after he and Chen Bin get married, he will stay in the Chen Group for one or two years. Only after the old man dies will he have the right to inherit. Two years is enough time for the old man to arrange any conspiracy. Wang Chao even felt that with the old man's trick, it was 80% likely that he could be completely tied to the Chen Group's chariot. Wang Chao is not naturally good at fighting with others, and besides, he does not lack power and money now. After finally joining the organization and entering the six gates, it was a good time to practice. How could he have so much time to fight with the old man Chen Libo and be wary of his schemes at all times? "Young man, even if you don't believe what my old man said. You can think about it first, or you can leak the news to the forces behind you. Maybe they will be very interested in this proposal." Chen Libo The conversation changed and his tone turned out to be confident, as if he was not afraid of the power behind Wang Chao. And there is a vague feeling of luring a snake out of its hole and following the clues. "In this way, I will give you some time to think about it first. As long as you agree, my conditions will remain unchanged. Moreover, you can also inform the forces behind you. However, do not say that I asked you to inform. Otherwise, they will definitely If you become suspicious, your life will be difficult. People, you have to arrange several paths for yourself. Don't hang yourself on a tree. Old man, I have seen many things in my life, like you. Young people, I have seen a lot. When the road goes to the dark side, few people can end up well. The only way is to play Infernal Affairs. "I have to say that the old man Chen Libo's method of controlling people's hearts is really good! so amazing! Anyone would consider these words carefully, whether they are true or false. "But Wang Chao is adamant when he has no desires. "It's better not to tell the organization about the conversation with this old man. The Chen Group is an important flag in Southeast Asia. If the organization really wanted me to marry into the family for profit, sacrificing the small self to complete the big self, it would be terrible. If this old man and I play the Infernal Affairs conspiracy every day, I still have no time and energy to practice. I'm afraid I won't be able to defeat Zhao Xinglong in two years." However, Chen Libo's words reminded him. Wang Chao decided to treat his words as farts, and he didn't hear a bit. At this moment, Uncle Ming¡¯s voice came to mind again outside. "Old man. Young Master Ai Yang is here." "Well, tell him to come in." Chen Aiyang opened the door and came in. He saw Wang Chao at a glance, with surprise on his face: "Master Wang, why are you here?" "I was attracted by you. My sister came here to compete on your behalf." Wang Chao glanced at Chen Libo.?Didn¡¯t say much. "Okay, you two young people, let's talk. My old man can't get in the way. I'm old and need to take a rest." Chen Libo stood up and gave Wang Chao a meaningful look. "Uncle, be careful." Chen Aiyang quickly helped him out. As soon as Chen Libo went out, Uncle Ming helped him into the wheelchair: "Ai Yang, you better not ignore the guests." After Chen Aiyang left, Uncle Ming asked: "Master, where do you want to go?" "A Ming , you and I have been together for many years. Now our Chen Group seems to be peaceful, but in fact it is brewing. I am really worried that after my death, it will be divided up bit by bit." Chen Libo sighed: "Just now. I met that young man. He is very good. He is calm in the face of danger and has a calm demeanor. If such a talent can be used by me, should I worry about my future affairs? " "Then what are you going to do, sir? "Uncle Ming asked. "I plan to marry Binbin to him, and 30% of the Chen Group's shares will be gradually transferred to him within two years. With him and Ai Yang joining forces, I feel relieved." "Master!" When Uncle Ming heard this, he was immediately shocked, as if he didn't believe his ears: "Master, you are trying to lure the wolf into the house. That young man has made it clear that he has a conspiracy." "Humph, luring the wolf into the house! I just want to lure the wolf into the house! The wolf is wandering outside, watching eagerly. , It¡¯s always been a worry, I¡¯m not afraid of thieves, I¡¯m afraid of thieves missing me.¡± Chen Libo sighed, and then his eyes flashed with sharp light, as if he had returned to his youthful days, his old body. , a majestic wind emerged out of thin air. "Even if he is a bad wolf, I will turn him into an obedient watchdog! How can we go!" "Where are you going?" "You help me talk to the Li family and say, I hope to meet him. Mr. Li. After all, Singapore still belongs to the Li family. Southeast Asia is also within the control of the United States. If European forces want to intervene, I have to rely on the relationship between the Li family and the United States. I am old and I am going to die before I die. , just use the Chen Group as a bet and play an earth-shattering bet!" Just when Chen Libo planned to secretly meet with Singapore's ruling Li family, Wang Chao and Chen Aiyang had already discussed important matters. Wang Chao saw Chen Aiyang at a glance and saw the way he walked. Somewhat puffy and breathless. Although his face looked good, he didn't have the charm of a master who could sit still and lie down, and pounce on people at any time at the slightest sign of trouble. You knew that the injury he suffered was a vital part. But when Chen Aiyang saw Wang Chao, his eyes immediately brightened up. The two sat down and sighed a few words. Chen Aiyang said in surprise: "Master Wang, your kung fu has improved again. It seems that your improvement is very great this time. It is almost to the point of reaching the point of supernatural power. What is going on? Can you show me your boxing skills? "Wang Chao stood up and made a horse pose. With a step of trampling, his two fists were like cannons, and he struck out continuously. Suddenly, thunder roared in the air. Wang Chao hit the "horse-shaped cannon" with such force that his hair exploded, and the skin all over his body swelled like fine iron green. The air in front of him vibrated, and the ground shook slightly. It¡¯s just like on the battlefield, using a horse-drawn horse to run and bombard continuously! "The muscles and bones are equally famous, the sound of thunder bursts out, and it is a 'horse-shaped cannon'." Chen Aiyang praised repeatedly. Wang Chao's tiger-shaped splitting technique emphasizes a volley attack with a big ax and a powerful axe. However, the tiger's attack does not last long. If it misses the target, it will inevitably weaken. Although Wang Chao cooperated with the eagle form, but No matter how strong you are when switching between the two, as long as you don't have the realm of spiritual enlightenment, there will always be gaps, and it's far less pure than one move. If you meet a master who is better than Wang Chao in martial arts and is familiar with the tiger-eagle transformation, you can completely dodge him during the tiger-eagle transition. But the horse-shaped cannon is different. The horse has the meaning of trampling and collision, and its horsepower is long-lasting and can be continued continuously. The cannon punch is fierce and powerful, like an explosion. More powerful than the split fist! With the durability of the horse and the fierceness of the cannon, the bombardment can continue endlessly. And the horse can raise its hooves, and it can hurt people with its hooves at any time. Aim at the enemy's feet, shins, calves, and knees, lift them up and step on them. No matter how powerful the enemy is, as long as he is hit by this kick, the leg bones below the knee will immediately be shattered and he will lose his combat effectiveness. The cannon fist continuously attacks the top and middle, and the elasticity of the horse-shaped feet is constantly lifting up and hurting the lower body. The horse shape is charging forward, and the cannon punch is as fierce as an explosion. When facing the enemy, it will fight all the way, and it is unstoppable. It is more useful than the tiger-shaped splitting force. With Wang Chao's current kung fu, he can use this "horse-shaped cannon power" and charge and strike continuously, but no one dares to capture his edge.  "Although I have practiced Anjin in every part of my body, I have not reached the point where my muscles and bones can burst out with thunderous sounds at will. If I fight hard with fists and kicks, I am afraid it will be difficult to block your edge." Chen Aiyang's eyes were filled with surprise. color. "Your fishing toad strength and toad swallowing energy are Taoist breathing methods. You first train the internal organs to make them roar like thunder, and train the bone marrow. Finally, you train the muscles and bones. Aren't the steps different? Although my skills have penetrated the internal organs now, but Aren't you still not reaching the state of thundering in your internal organs? " "Your internal organs can thunder, and my bones and muscles can thunder. In the end, it's just the same thing." Wang Chao said. Chen Aiyang¡¯s marrow refining method is a Taoist Qi training technique. He first trains the internal organs and uses the thunder sound of the internal organs to train the bone marrow. Now that he has reached an advanced level, his internal organs are incredibly powerful. But his muscles and bones are not at the point where he can burst out the sound of thunder at will. Compared with Wang Chao, there is really no benefit in fighting hard. But he has strong internal organs, heart, lungs, kidneys, large intestine, small intestine, stomach and spleen. They are much stronger than Wang Chao. If the two of them really fight, Chen Aiyang only needs to deal with it carefully, avoid his sharp edges, and use his strength to fight. After neutralizing Wang Chao's offensive, if Wang Chao loses his strength and then counterattacks, he can win in one battle. " Moreover, Chen Aiyang's recovery ability and physical fitness are stronger than Wang Chao. If both of them were hit at the same time, Chen Aiyang would definitely recover faster. Even if the wound penetrates the heart, as long as the first aid is given quickly, Chen Aiyang will have a chance to survive, but Wang Chao will definitely not. "Have you developed your strength to every part of your body? Every pore? Have you become enlightened?" Wang Chao was also quite surprised when he heard this. Chen Aiyang¡¯s strength has become so powerful that he can make thunderous sounds from his internal organs. As long as he continues to practice without slacking off, he will surely be able to make his muscles, bones, and internal organs burst into thunderous sounds at will. By then, he will be close to the great masters like Yang Luchan, Dong Haichuan, and Sun Lutang. But it's just close, not equivalent. The whole body is thunderous, and the inside and outside are unified. This is about to reach the highest peak of boxing, the superior state of practicing the spirit and returning to the void. As for the "Zhixu" in the Boxing Sutra, not seeing or hearing the danger and avoiding it is tantamount to the most sincere way. It requires spiritual cultivation and is not linked to the body. Therefore, although Cheng Tinghua was proficient in the Bagua boxing back then, he could not foresee it in advance. After killing many enemies, he died under the combined attack of dozens of foreign-accented sticks. ????????????????????????????????¡­ "Hey, he is so enlightened. He has not yet been defeated. And he was defeated miserably!" Chen Aiyang sighed. "Who is it that defeated you?" "It's a woman, her surname is Tang." Chen Aiyang didn't hide it either. Text Chapter 106 Pegasus steps on the swallow! The art of combined attack! "Woman, surnamed Tang!" Hearing Chen Aiyang's words, Wang Chao suddenly felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart. This emotion was like a landslide, tsunami, or volcanic eruption. "What's your name?" He blurted out, asking urgently, his voice trembling slightly and completely losing its usual tone. "What?" Clearly feeling that Wang Chao was uneasy, Chen Aiyang glanced at him strangely. For a boxing master like Wang Chao, his expression remained unchanged despite the collapse of Mount Tai. His skills in nourishing Qi and calming the mind were all top-notch, but for He couldn't help but be surprised that this thing was so surprising. "Well, it's nothing. Do you know her name?" Wang Chao calmed down and returned to his original expression. Chen Aiyang shook his head, "During the competition, she only said her surname was Tang. She didn't say what her name was. Afterwards, I couldn't find out the details of this woman. It seemed like she appeared out of thin air, but the world is so big, There are really countless experts, hidden dragons and crouching tigers. "How old is she?" Wang Chao asked. "It looks like she is only twenty-five or six, but her kung fu has been so perfect that she has reached the realm of virtualization. Her skin and appearance are not visible at all, but I estimate that she is already over thirty." Chen Aiyang recalled. "What does she look like?" Wang Chao asked again. "I can't describe it, but I have a video of my martial arts competition with her that day. Just take a look! Her martial arts has really reached its peak. I don't know how she practiced it. She kept her hands that day, otherwise, I might have been beaten to death." Chen Aiyang was still frightened when he said it, shaking his head repeatedly, as if he didn't believe that the competition was real. "You still have the video! Why didn't you tell me earlier?" Wang Chao was furious. As soon as Chen Aiyang said that the woman he was competing with was named Tang, a person immediately appeared in Wang Chao's heart. That was Tang Zichen who had been away from him for three years. That was Tang Zichen who changed her destiny. Tang Zichen's martial arts reached the peak of his strength, far above Chen Aiyang. When "Records of Chinese Martial Arts" was written, she was already twenty-eight years old. Now that four or five years have passed, Chen Aiyang's impression of thirty years old is also in line with her age. Experts have very strong sensitivity and intuition, especially Chen Aiyang, a master of energy transformation. Various signs indicate that the woman surnamed Tang who competed with Chen Aiyang is Tang Zichen. But Wang Chao was still worried. I'm still not sure, and Chen Aiyang only knows that her surname is Tang. "Brother Wang, what's wrong with you today? Are you upset?" Chen Aiyang frowned. Wang Chao smiled and managed to calm down. "Let's watch the video of your competition first." Chen Aiyang grabbed the phone and explained it. After a while, someone sent a plate of influence. The impact was placed on the large LCD TV wall. Suddenly, the screen flickered, showing the fighting scene in the headquarters hall below. A figure of a woman in purple appeared on the screen, which fascinated Wang Chao. Every shot, every word, every action is so vivid, and it has been deeply imprinted in the deepest part of Wang Chao's heart thousands of times, and will never be erased. Following this scene, Wang Chao seemed to have forgotten everything and recalled three years ago. At the Tianxing Lake, the scene of studying with Tang Zichen, every scene and every picture flashed clearly in his mind. He walked into the water tank, hit sandbags, and fell all over his body with bruises and bruises. Tang Zichen carefully applied medicine every time and used acupuncture to remove (sic, difficult to interpret) the congestion. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ She has corrected and corrected every one of her fist moves. Every formula for practicing Qigong is explained in detail. During those two years, Tang Zichen almost took care of himself in terms of food, clothing, and housing. In Wang Chao's relationship, Tang Zichen loves his weak brother like a biological big sister. Such emotions burst out in Wang Chao's heart after seeing that familiar figure on the screen. "Your brother has grown up now, do you know that? But your brother has not yet reached your level and cannot pass on your boxing skills." Wang Chao murmured in a voice that only he could hear. Muttering to himself, with a mixture of joy and sadness on his face, his thoughts finally stopped at that evening. The afterglow of the setting sun makes the entire Tianxing Lake sparkle. Swinging the oars, the boat floated gently to the center of the water. Tang Zichen stepped on the water and floated away. At that moment, Wang Chao thought he would never see her again. At that moment, in Wang Chao's heart, his sister was the one in the sky who did not eat smoke from the world.An idle person comes down to earth to enlighten himself. That day, that familiar, crisp, and pure childish voice will always float in Wang Chao¡¯s heart. "Let us row the oars, and the boat pushes away the waves. Sleep reflects the beautiful white tower, surrounded by green trees and red walls. The boat floats gently in the water. The cool wind comes out." Children's singing , so clear and cheerful, without any dust. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The things in this world, if they were all like a child¡¯s singing, as bright, pure, and innocent, how wonderful it would be. At the moment before Tang Zichen left, Wang Chao's heart was like that of a child. "We are all just mortals. No matter how high our boxing skills are or how exquisite our techniques are, we still have to be involved in this rolling world. Maybe, you mean to leave a legacy and let the martial arts be passed down slowly and steadily. You have had many I have said before that we are not from the same world. I don¡¯t want me to get involved in that world and live in peace for the rest of my life. However, now that I have gradually stepped into your world, there is no more joy and clarity for children. , the carefree singing. I may have lived up to your expectations. "The children's cheerful Spring Festival singing, Tang Zichen's fairy shadow, the intrigues of the world, the bloodshed, and the money. Wang Chao's mood was one after another, and his thoughts fell into a deep state. Such a deep artistic conception is very strange. It is as if he can see and hear things in the outside world clearly, but his heart seems to have fallen into the void, completely detached from this world. ????????????????????????????????????????????????] "Master Chen, her martial arts are indeed extremely powerful. When she bends inward, her muscles and bones are naturally erupting with the sound of thunder. She is in the ethereal state where heaven and man are one, and she has reached the realm of spiritual transformation. You are indeed no match for her." Wang Chao's expression was completely calm. Come down, in the flash of lightning just now. He seemed to understand something important. "When you are in the world, you can't help yourself. Sister Chen, you are right. We warriors are not immortals after all. Even if our hearts can transcend the world of mortals, our bodies are still wallowing in the world of mortals. Now it seems that even you can't Exception.¡± Reaching your height." Wang Chao let out a deep breath. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. He thought about it for himself and for Tang Zichen. Finally made a decision. ??????????????????????????????????? Not as if forgotten in the world. Until this moment today, Tang Zichen is no longer an unattainable dream in Wang Chao's heart, but also a member living in the rolling world. Warriors are not immortals. Their hearts can transcend, but their bodies cannot. After Wang Chao looked calm, Chen Aiyang could not see any fluctuations. Chen Aiyang turned off the screen: "In this world, there will always be masters. The masters of the year, Yang Luchan, Li Luoneng, and Sun Lutang, have all been lost in the dust of history and become myths only for future generations to admire. A hundred years have passed. In these hundreds of years, I think that masters of boxing and martial arts have emerged one after another, but they have never reached the height of the masters of the past. After a hundred years, they rise and fall. I think that among the boxing and martial arts, it is time for a master to reach the realm of Taoism. There will be others in the future. It may be you, it may be me, it may be someone else. Who can tell me clearly? The world rises and falls, and the same is true for boxing and martial arts. This is all far away. Let's not talk about it." Wang Chao calmed down and said, "I came here this time because I heard that you were injured and there was another challenge, so I came to help you. What about your injury next time? " "It doesn't matter. It's just that the meridians on my chest were injured. It will take a month to recover. It's really great that you came to help me this time. I'm so sorry." Chen Aiyang looked very hesitant. It was obvious that he failed in the competition and the infighting in the family had broken his mind. "There is no need to say these words. We who practice boxing all value a thousand pieces of gold and a promise. I believe that if I encounter anything in the future, you will also help me." Wang Chao said: "However, the person who challenges you this time is Zhang Guangming's Junior brother, a boxing master in Canada, do you know the details and routines of Cheng Shanming? " "In the 1980s, Zhang Guangming studied the essence of Bajiquan with Huo Qingyun, an eighth-level master from Northeast China. It was not until 1987, when Huo Qingyun passed away, that he left and went to Vietnam to develop and make a name for himself. That time he competed with him, and his momentum was impressive. I was lucky enough to win. In terms of actual kung fu, he was not inferior to me. " Chen Aiyang repliedHe said, "That martial arts competition was also the most thrilling one in my life. The victory in that battle gave me a lot of money and fame. Zhang Guangming is not only good at Bajiquan, but he is also considered a master of Bagua Zhang. His I have only heard of that junior brother once from Zhu Hongzhi. He is the direct descendant of Cheng Shanming¡¯s grandfather, Mr. Cheng Yanhua. ""Baji Quan was passed down to Huo Diange by Li Shuwen, and Huo Qingyun was passed down by Huo Diange. He died seven years ago. When he was in Huo Dian Pavilion, his nephew Cheng Yougong helped Cheng Yanhua. The two factions supported each other, so Bajiquan of Huo Qingyun¡¯s lineage included Bagua Zhang. Support, this is a good story. Mr. Sun Lutang also supported Hao Weizhen and later learned some of his Tai Chi secrets. Just Cheng Shanming, how is his own kung fu? " "Although his kung fu is not perfect, he has reached the peak of his secret power. That was three or four years ago, I accidentally heard Mr. Zhu Hongzhi talking about it. I don¡¯t know whether his martial arts has improved or regressed now. Anyway, neither you nor I are sure about this battle. " Chen Aiyang said: "The day before the Huaxing meeting, I issued a letter of challenge. I will compete in seven days. Now there are only five days left. " "Being able to fight against such a master is also my dream. "Wang Chao laughed instead. Chen Aiyang looked at Wang Chao, as if he had made a lot of determination, and suddenly said: "Master Wang, you have a broad mind and the style of a master. You can sacrifice yourself for a trivial friend like me. Forgetting life and death, I can no longer keep anything. Did you know that although I am famous in the martial arts world for my Tai Chi, my most powerful killing move is not Tai Chi. " "Um? "Wang Chao looked at Chen Aiyang. "My killing move is a combined attack technique called 'Pegasus Stepping on the Swallow'. " " Pegasus steps on swallows! "Wang Chao was stunned. "This is an ancient boxing technique, a killing move on the battlefield. It has been passed down on the battlefield since the Han Dynasty. Later, after secret transmission and perfect exploration by countless generations of boxers, this killer move was developed. Its basis is also a blend of the horse shape and the swallow shape in Xingyiquan. "Chen Aiyang said. "Actually, most of the martial arts evolved from animals. Xingyi is also Bagua, Bagua is also Tai Chi, Tai Chi is also Xingyi, Wing Chun is also Baji, and Baji is also Hongquan. They are all similar. place. "Wang Chao said. "You are right," Chen Aiyang said: "I just saw you doing the horse-shaped artillery, and you have reached the state of endless life. As long as you master the swallow-shaped shape again, with your boxing skills, you will be able to fight in no time. You can practice this style of 'Pegasus on Swallows' to the point where it is both spiritual and physical, and if you can use it in a competition, you have a pretty good chance of winning! " Text Chapter 107 It would be best not to fight. A huge bronze sculpture was displayed in front of Wang Chao. The bronze sculpture was a well-built galloping horse, with hoofs raised and long undulating mane, lifelike. This bronze galloping horse jumped into the air, with its first three feet in the air, and its last hind hoof stepped on the back of a swallow. The small swallow seems to be supporting the weight of the entire horse at this moment! This bronze vessel with a Pegasus riding on a swallow shows the balance of power, perfect technique, and ingenious craftsmanship, giving people an incredible but mysterious feeling. "The horse shape is deep and stable, has long strength, and is good at raising hoofs. Use the gluteal muscles to generate strength, connect the leg muscles below, and connect the abdomen, waist, chest, neck, and head above. The swallow shape is light and agile, and it is good at copying water. The "Yan" shape in Yiquan also involves kicking with the feet, jumping in the air, and attacking in series. " In front of the huge bronze "Pegasus Treading on the Swallow", Wang Chao and Chen Aiyang watched side by side. "Yes, the Yan-shaped style of fighting is to use both feet in the air, use both hands to use force, and then use the legs to kick in a series, lift it up in one breath, use all the strength of the whole body, and kick to kill the enemy in one go, just like the moment when a swallow crosses the water. , draw a line. The line drawn in the Yan shape is the center line of the person. "General boxing does not pay attention to kicking. Because you are down to earth, you can use your strength to make endless changes. Even if you lift your legs, they should be no higher than the knees. Liao Junhua's "yellow dog peeing" is the ultimate kick move. "Yellow dog peeing" combines the monkey-like squatting, shrinking, and then exploding strength. Hidden murderous intent. If you don't move, that's it. If you move, you'll see blood. Just like the formula in the Boxing Sutra, "The two words "Zhan Shu" mean death. But Yan Xing suddenly got up in the middle of the fight. Moreover, both legs must be in the air and kicked repeatedly. This move is extremely dangerous, and it is one of those moves that will kill you in one hit. Once a person soars into the air, he cannot rely on any force. He relies solely on the inertia of his strength to support his movements. If you reach the end with all your strength, you still won't be able to kill your opponent. Then you are in danger. Wang Chao deeply understands this truth, so he rarely uses the swallow shape in martial arts competitions. In actual combat, he would often strike with a tiger's punch, followed by an eagle's claw. There are very few people who can avoid one of his moves. "But in a martial arts competition against a low hand, one move is the first, and it can be used all over the place. To deal with an expert, one must not only have pure moves, but also be versatile!" Only by performing endless series of killing moves can one remain invincible in the competition. Although he often uses the "dragon-snake combo" killer move to reverse the advantage and win, if he encounters a top master, He understands the mystery of the two forms of dragon and snake, and can withstand the past. Then the killing move will fail and the momentum will be weak. They will also fall into a disadvantage. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????ssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss If you still can't get the effect. Then you will feel very disappointed, causing your momentum to decline in an instant. The most important thing in martial arts competition is momentum. Especially when facing a master, you feel disappointed. No matter how good your martial arts skills are, you cannot escape the fate of failure. Therefore, the more killing moves that can be used to press the bottom box, the better. At least if I miss this one, I still have another hit, so I won¡¯t feel disappointed. Chen Aiyang is carefully explaining to Wang Chao the secret of his "Pegasus Stepping on Swallows" ultimate move. "Look at this horse riding on the swallows, both of them soar into the air. At this moment, the horse is also a swallow, and the swallow is also a horse. The horse can take advantage of the swallow's momentum to fly into the air and change. Once the horse flies, it becomes a dragon!" Chen Aiyang After drawing with my hand and foot pen twice, I felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, and my breath was restless, so I stopped quickly. "Master Chen, please rest for a while before making gestures." Wang Chao said quickly, but he was thinking about Chen Aiyang's gestures using both hands and feet just now. The horse shape inherently contains the dragon shape, and the dragon shape contains all spirits. Including almost all the killing moves of animals, anyone who practices boxing will have a different understanding of the dragon shape in the end. This resulted in unreasonable movements and fist intentions. "It doesn't matter, I just have difficulty breathing." Chen Aiyang touched the imitation bronze. Although it was a fake, it still required superb craftsmanship and precise control of strength to make it. "The most important thing about this pose is to grasp the balance of one's own center of gravity. In an instant, he soars into the air in the shape of a horse and kicks out of the shape of a swallow. The swallow is hidden in the horse, and the swallow is holding the horse. Look at this bronze sculpture. The moment the horse is soaring, All the power is raised with the hoof, leaving only the last point of gravity. It is very weak and small. A swallow can fly on its feet, but it is very important. Without this point, it cannot fly. " Chen Aiyang took two deep breaths and walked out of the house side by side with Wang Chao. This is Chen Aiyang's own property in Singapore. It is a bungalow with a yard in front and back. The yard is full of big trees, each one growing regularly. The huge tree crown is like a big green umbrella held up, completely Blocking out the tropical sun. ? ??Ai Yang explained, using his sharp eyes and using himself as a reference to create things, he explained the shortcomings of Wang Chao's play one by one. "Although martial arts competitions emphasize killing with one blow, fast and without delay, there are always exceptions. Even masters who are equally matched, or fellow disciples who are familiar with the moves, will not be able to tell the winner for a long time. Your tiger The shape of the monkey makes a fierce pounce, and then the eagle claws grab and tear, all in an instant, which is not conducive to a long battle. The monkey shape uses heavy body techniques to jump and dodge. When encountering a master with the same flexible body, some killing moves will not only have no effect. On the contrary, it is easy to be taken advantage of by the opponent. As for your snake shape, you need to use your strength to find the opening, and then bite into the dragon. After all, the strength contained in it is not enough to be used by the opponent. Cover it up. Don't you think so?" Wang Chao thought of his fight with Zhang Wei, which was to use the snake form to fight against the enemy. In the beginning, he couldn't move forward in terms of momentum and suppressed the opponent. Although the shape of a snake is poisonous, it is inherently feminine and cannot exert a grand momentum. "That day in the competition, if Zhang Wei was more powerful and pressed me hard, my snake form would probably not be able to transform into the dragon form. I was suppressed until death. Indeed, the snake shape is extremely powerful, ruthless and clever. But the strength is not enough." Yang saw Wang Chao nod, and then said: "Although the tiger and eagle are powerful, they can't hold the spirit, and the snake shape is poisonous, so the momentum of these two punches cannot reach the peak. Continuous fire, using both hands and feet. The force is strong and the breath is long, which makes people unable to breathe. It is both fierce and durable, but the horse-shaped cannon punch has the ability of collision and bombing. However, you can't reach the peak of the attack. If you encounter a master who can barely resist, you can gain the upper hand, but you can't kill him. If you continue like this, it's one thing to gain the upper hand, but it's another to kill him. " "Pegasus, when the horse-shaped cannon reaches the top of the bombardment, it instantly changes its strength, adjusts its center of gravity, increases its momentum again, and launches a series of kicks to kill." Chen Aiyang said, taking a deep breath. Two mouthfuls. Take two steps forward. The body rises and falls with his breathing. Sudden. Chen Aiyang moved his hands and feet. The feet stepped and turned like horseshoes, and the hands moved up and down. Every time he punched, his spine shook, he turned sideways, and his whole body weight seemed to be added to his fist. He also imitated Wang Chao and fired the horse-shaped cannon! Punch after punch, step after step, flipping hoofs and flashing palms, punching all the way, body galloping, truly showing the madness of a galloping horse! The cannon punches continued in a series, and with each punch, there was an explosion in the air! Moreover, Wang Chao could clearly feel the ground shaking under his feet, as if the recoil of a cannon hit the ground, causing vibrations. Although Chen Aiyang did not make a sound of thunder, the series of cannon punches caused a strong wind to blow throughout the courtyard, and Wang Chao's clothes were blown to the ground. Especially the force of his feet. When he turned his hoofs and raised his palms, the soles of his feet seemed to produce a suction force, sucking up the dust under his feet like a rolling wind. All the flowers, plants and grass were sucked up, even roots, soil, bricks and stones. He was also taken flying. "Removal of the mind is like the wind sweeping the earth." The true meaning described in the formula in the boxing sutra is fully revealed in Chen Aiyang's movements. Fighting and fighting, his body was completely covered in the dust brought by the strong wind and the broken stems of flowers and plants. The direction he hit was a big tree near the end of the courtyard that was hugged by one person. Suddenly, as he approached the big tree, he fired out a series of cannon punches from both hands, hitting the trunk of the tree together. The whole tree immediately shook violently, and the leaves rustled, as if autumn had arrived and they were falling one after another. With the force of this blow, Chen Aiyang jumped into the air, his feet were in the air, and he kicked three times in a row. These three legs formed a center line, and they kicked all the way up. Each kick and impact with the bark of the tree made a huge sound of the tree trunk exploding. In Wang Chaodi's eyes, he only saw the bark of this tree flying around like shrapnel, some hitting the courtyard wall, and some hitting the glass of the courtyard window. The power of the skin projectile splashing away. Finally, the big tree was kicked by Chen Aiyang for the last time, and it broke from the middle, cracking in a series of cracks. As soon as Chen Aiyang fell down, his face turned red, his eyebrows and hair stood straight up, and the blood on his face seemed to burst out through his pores. Suddenly, he opened his mouth, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his throat, and his body collapsed softly. . "Master Chen!" Wang Chao was startled, moved his body, and walked seven or eight meters away, took two quick steps, and helped Chen Aiyang up. "You yourself are injured and can't move your breath. In fact, you don't have to hide this Pegasus on the swallows. I can figure it out based on the movements you said. Why do you need to do this?" Chen Aiyang shook his head: "The impact of this blow is It's a mystery. I have to demonstrate it myself so you can't see it clearly. I'm fine. I just used too much force and my lungs were affected.It takes ten days and a half to cultivate more and more. " "This blow, in addition to the demonstration I just demonstrated, has another change when facing the enemy. Cough cough cough cough" Chen Aiyang coughed violently for a while and said without stopping: "I was empty-handed just now. There was no enemy in front of me. In fact, when I fight against someone, I have to take advantage of the situation and use the two weapons of the cannon fist. The last time the arm comes out, it should have the strength to wrap it up and twist it. You fire the horse-shaped cannon all the way. If you are a master and do not want to dodge and lose momentum, you must fight hard. You only need to fight it hard, wrap your arms around it, stick it together, and use your own strength. Using its arm strength, I flew into the air and kicked harder than I did just now. " "Also, when you put up your arms to borrow strength, your center of gravity must also be swayed. Not only your arms, but your body must be swayed, and you must have the strength of a kite to turn over. But you don¡¯t have to actually turn your body, just use your intention. " "The swallow flies over the water, and the harrier flies into the sky. These two shapes are actually the same shape. Once you have learned how to "Pegasus ride on a swallow", you can even use the shape of a kite to show your divine intention. The kite turns over, the kite flies into the sky, and your intention is unshakable, and it flies up. This meaning was not found in the original "Pegasus on Swallows". I came up with it from Xue Lianxin. He also added the strength of his own Tai Chi strength. Xue Lianxin's martial arts and body shape all inherited the essence of Xue Dian's boxing skills from the Tianjin Martial Arts Academy. Whenever you communicate with him, you will understand more things. " Wang Chao said quickly: "I understand, don't talk too much and have a good rest. I will handle this competition carefully. " Chen Aiyang took a few more deep breaths, and the blood redness on his face gradually faded away, showing paleness. "Your boxing skills are also close to the top level of spiritual mastery. You know everything, and you have Tai Chi Kung Fu in you. I I'm very relieved that you can understand this style in one go. However, this move of Pegasus on Swallows is extremely dangerous. Once it is performed, either you or I will die. There is absolutely no other way to go. When fighting, if you can't use it, try not to use it. Cheng Sanming is the descendant of Mr. Cheng Tinghua and the descendant of Zhonglie. Mr. Cheng is a role model for us martial arts students. I really don't want you to live or die with him. In fact, it doesn't matter which side loses. The most important thing is that we will die if we don't. If I were in charge and could resolve the situation, I would rather give up my original business. " Wang Chao sighed, "It is better to dissolve enemies than to make enemies. After all, we are all Chinese. What's more, he is a descendant of Mr. Cheng. After seeing Cheng Shanming, let's try our best to resolve it. It would be best not to fight if you can. " Text Chapter 108 The storm is coming (Part 1) In the courtyard, fallen leaves were flying, strong winds were blowing, and the air was blowing in waves, accompanied by the sound of rumbling thunder. The mood was deep, and the sun was shining brightly in the sky, but inside the courtyard it seemed like it was before a storm. The wind and thunder stirred. Chen Aiyang was sitting on a big huanghuali wood chair at the door of the house, watching Wang Chao boxing in the center of the courtyard. At the same time, Zhu Jia was also sitting in the room, leaning against the window, holding up his cheeks, and all he could see in his eyes was Wang Chao's ups and downs, and his continuous steps forward. "Sparring with Wang Chao is Chen Aiyang's right-hand man, Wing Chun Hongquan master Lin Liqiang. Lin Liqiang is also a man who has experienced hundreds of battles and is famous on the road. Although he is not as famous as the Three Tigers of Guangdong, Tai Chi Master Chen Aiyang, Taiwan Sanlian Liu Jiajun, Hong Kong Yuxing Ma Hongjun and others, his kung fu is not much lower than these people. He himself, He has already developed dark strength, and the inch strength in Wing Chun explodes, chasing Zhang Wei. Back then, his younger brother Lin Lijun was a master at the peak of Ming Jin. He was only one step away from mastering An Jin and entering the master realm. Even Wang Chao was no match for him. Unfortunately, he was shot to death by Zhu Jia with a pistol. However, only Zhu Jia and Wang Chao witnessed what happened that time, so it was a little secret. No one knew that even Cao Yi, who organized the police force that time, only arrived after the fact. This was also a mistake. Now Zhu Jia was in front of Lin Liqiang, but Lin Liqiang didn't know that his brother was killed by this weak girl, and Zhu Jia didn't remember that this master was the first person to die under his gun. elder brother. There is nothing more wonderful than this in the creation of life. Boom! Wang Chao fired a horse-shaped cannon and struck out repeatedly. Lin Liqiang was beaten back repeatedly, not daring to touch his edge. Lin Liqiang's Hongquan bridge hand has developed a pair of steel and iron bones, but when faced with Wang Chao's muscles and bones that can burst out with thunderous sounds, they are absolutely unable to withstand it. However, Wang Chao was just trying his hand and did not use all his strength. When he reached the edge, Lin Liqiang suddenly took off his robe and gave way. He turned his body to escape from the scope of Wang Chao's fist wind. Little did he know that Wang Chao was right in Wang Chao's arms. He spread out his arms, suddenly fell to his center of gravity, and caught Lin Liqiang's forearm. With a squeeze, he bounced up like a kite flying into the sky or a swallow rising from the water. At the same time, Wang Chao kicked out with his feet. His feet were in the air, and the kicks were in a straight line, like scissors, going straight to the dantian of the lower abdomen, up to the chest, and finally to the throat. Lin Liqiang quickly blocked with his hands, but it was of no use. The strength of his two arms can reach an old age, which is about a thousand pounds, but Wang Chao's three legs of "Pegasus Stepping on Swallows" containing the sound of thunder are each heavier than the other. The strength of each leg is almost more than a ton. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! After three consecutive blows, Lin Liqiang felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Two footprints appeared on his lower abdomen and chest. Then his throat was lightly tapped by Wang Chao's toe, and he felt suffocated. My throat felt as dry as sand. "Okay! Master Wang, you have mastered this form of 'Pegasus on Swallows'. When you are facing an enemy, you can use your strength at any time and use Tai Chi to stick. If you stick, you will shake. If you shake, you will drill." "Rise from the sky." "I have two mantras, 'The dragon rises, the water and the wind stir, and the wind blows and the branches shake.' It's an artistic conception. You already have it. Li Qiang is also a master in the world. , rich in experience, but you still can't dodge this killer move, which means that you have really practiced to the point where your punch is overwhelming, unstoppable, and unavoidable. " One practice four. Oh my god, under Chen Aiyang's guidance, Wang Chao has mastered this serial killer move "Pegasus Stepping on a Swallow". Although Chen Aiyang practices Tai Chi, he and Xue Lianxin consulted for a long time. Integrating Tai Chi and Xiangtong boxing, and adding ancient battlefield killing skills passed down secretly from masters, this move has been improved and used against the enemy with almost no disadvantages. Originally, even if this move is taught to another boxer step by step, that boxer may not be able to learn it. Even if he learns the airs, he cannot learn the essence. But Wang Chao is different. He is proficient in Tai Chi, Xing Yi, and has practiced horse shape to the point where the sound can be easily produced. It can be said that we have arrived at the door, all we need is a key. Now that Chen Aiyang gave Ta the key, Wang Chao immediately entered the room, entered the treasure house, and got the treasure easily. Wang Chao's current "Pegasus on Swallows" is more ferocious, more murderous, and more powerful than Chen Aiyang's display. After all, he has practiced to the point where his muscles and bones are roaring together and the sound of thunder is erupting. Chen Aiyang's internal organs are only strong, and the strength of his muscles and bones is not as strong as Wang Chao's. "Yan Chao Shui" and "Harrier Turning" are both the same form. They both focus on leg skills and body techniques. The secret strength of the legs is trained to the point where hardness and softness are combined. One is soft and the other is hard. When used, it is like a tornado sucking the ground. Use kicks, hooks and other foot movements to kill enemies. "Master Wang, go to the wall and see how the strength and softness of your legs and feet have changed." Chen Aiyang finally said. Wang Chao nodded, jumped up, and jumped to the inside of the yard.On the wall. His body was lying sideways, as if a wooden stick had been inserted into the wall, but it did not fall down. He walked quickly on the wall, crossed his legs, and took eight big steps in a row before his body finally fell down. He walked quickly on the wall, turning and lifting his legs, digging and flattening his toes, clenching and loosening his flippers, and his five fingers were as nimble as hands. It creates a tornado-like suction force that can support the body and prevent it from falling down. Wang Chao¡¯s finger skills were enough to capture and spin the big ball of lead and mercury. The power of the eagle's claws is invincible. In comparison, although the kung fu on his toes is extraordinary, it is far inferior to the indestructible eagle claw strength. But now, with Chen Aiyang¡¯s guidance, he has finally developed the dark energy in his legs and feet into a combination of strength and softness, reaching every joint of his toes. In the future, when you face an enemy, your legs will be used in incredible ways. At this time, Wang Chao has been able to imitate Tang Zichen's practice of turning around his face a few times, and the water in the basin will spin out with the rotation of his body and legs. At this point, your leg skills can be considered a success. "Your leg skills are very good. Now you have strong and soft legs. After the strength penetrates the fingertips, you can take eight steps on the wall and stand sideways for nine seconds. I am just like this. It seems that your strength has reached the Hua Tong. "God, it's only within two years." Chen Aiyang praised: "I am seven or eight years older than you, and my strength has just entered the transformation. I didn't expect that you entered the transformation five or six years earlier than me. In the future, reaching the realm of martial arts will be just around the corner. " "It is easy to gain the Tao, but it is difficult to cultivate it. Things in this world are changing rapidly. No one can predict that I will be entangled in the world in two years. You can't make progress, but are regressing. Master Chen, you are the same now, you have too many worldly things to worry about," Wang Chao said, looking at Chen Aiyang. "I can't help myself." Chen Aiyang stood up reluctantly and waved his hand: "Tomorrow is the day agreed with Huaxing Club. Tonight, there is a cocktail party. The old man invited Huaxing Club to hold it together. Cheng Shanming will also come, so we will Let¡¯s go and meet. I hope we can turn our hostility into friendship.¡± At night, the Singapore Lion City is brightly lit. The feasting and feasting made anyone in it feel confused and confused. A large-scale banquet was being held in a high-rise hotel of the Chen Group. All the men and women, all dressed in formal attire, elegant and majestic, were conversing appropriately in the splendid banquet hall, which was completely unlike the human world. With. In the hall, there are many piles of red wine crystal glasses stacked as high as two people. The blood-like red wine inside reflects brilliant colors. The Tan Group is one of the most powerful families in Singapore. Although it is not as good as the Lee family of Lee Kuan Yew and Lee Hsien Loong, known as the "Father of the Nation" in Singapore, it can still be regarded as a second-level high-level executive. What's more, Chen Libo was very helpful when Lee Kuan Yew launched a coup in Singapore in the 1960s and arrested and killed Singaporean communists. Later, when Lee Kuan Yew came to power, the Chen family developed rapidly. "So impressive!" When Wang Chao and Zhu Jia followed Chen Aiyang into the banquet hall, they saw the magnificent scene of the reception. "This banquet was planned by the old man after he was discharged from hospital, and was attended by many high-ranking figures. It was not intended to target the Huaxing Club. Speaking of which, ocean shipping is just a branch of our Chen Group, which only earns four to five billion yuan every year. The Huaxing Club "In the eyes of the old man, it's just a trivial matter," Chen Aiyang explained. At this moment, Wang Chao saw at a glance Chen Bin in the distance, wearing a low-cut bright blue water silk evening gown, joking with several young men and women who clearly had the temperament of a superior. Chen Bin also wore a low-cut evening dress today. The blue light shimmered all over his body like water, and his snow-white chest revealed a deep cleavage. Together with his elegant face, he was sexy, high-profile, and outstanding in temperament. It attracted the attention of many people present. Seeing Chen Aiyang and Wang Chao come in, Chen Bin said a few words to the men and women of those years, and then they all came over. "Where is the old man?" Chen Aiyang asked in a low voice when he saw his sister walking over first. "The old man is in the VIP room upstairs, talking to Mr. Li Hsien Yang." "People from the Li family are here too? Are people from the Huaxing Club here?" Chen Aiyang asked. "Not yet." Chen Bin shook his head. At this moment, three or four people came in at the door of the banquet hall. Wang Chao saw at a glance that the leader was actually his mortal enemy, Zhao Junhei Laohui of Yike Group. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 109: The Storm (Part 2) "What are Zhao Jun here for?" At the banquet of Chen Group in Singapore, Wang Chao had a bad feeling in his heart as soon as he saw Zhao Jun appear. The prince of Yike Group has been working against him ever since he was a nobody. At first, he sent a machete team to block him in an alley and spread lime to chop him to death. Later, he invited Zhang Wei to compete with him, forcing him to death at every step. The reason why the two sides became enemies was very simple, it was because of Zhu Jia. But now Wang Chao has money, wealth, and huge power behind him. The martial arts friends he made, such as brother Liao Junhua, Dai Junshi, and brother and sister Chen Aiyang, were also powerful upper-class people. He has skills, power, and many friends. So far, he no longer has any concerns about this arrogant and domineering princeling. Zhao Jun looked very elegant when he came in, wearing a suit and leather shoes, talking and laughing with the people around him, and having a good conversation. But after walking into the hall, he looked around and saw Zhu Jia and Wang Chao together at a glance. His face suddenly changed slightly, and the sinister look in his eyes flashed away. ¡°If Zhao Jun¡¯s vicious gaze was hidden, then the gaze of the other middle-aged man who came in with Zhao Jun was extremely vicious, nakedly showing infinite hostility. This hostility was so obvious that it caused goose bumps all over Wang Chao's body. This middle-aged man is Xu Zhen, the "Small Arm Saint" among the Three Tigers of Guangdong, and he has a murderous grudge against Wang Chao. Zhao Jun paused for a moment after seeing Wang Chao and Zhu Jia, then put a smile on his face and walked over with Xu Zhen. "Hi! Binbin, you are so beautiful today!" Zhao Jun's eyes turned from Zhu Jia to Chen Bin. Chen Bin just smiled lightly and looked at Wang Chao. Zhu Jia looked at Zhao Jun, with an obvious sarcastic sneer on his face, and turned his attention to Wang Chao. Zhao Jun encountered this embarrassment and his face suddenly turned pale. At this moment, Xu Zhen¡¯s old face turned pale. He walked up to Wang Chao and uttered a few words coldly from between his teeth: "Master Wang, you are so clever. You have become famous in recent years! Not to mention killing my apprentice, I heard that in the past year, you have been Opened a boxing gym in Shandong, went to Changchun to fight, killed the Japanese martial arts genius Ye Xuan, and kicked my old friend's daughter Yagyu Haruko to serious injuries. It seems that it is time to settle our grudges. " Haruko is the daughter of Xu Zhenchi¡¯s Japanese friend Suimei Yagyu. If something happened in the Northeast, word of it would quickly reach his ears. What¡¯s more, Xu Zhen also understands the intention of a group of talented young people sent by the Japanese martial arts community to train in the Northeast and Russia. The Japanese martial arts community is testing the waters to see if there are any masters among the people. Let¡¯s throw stones first. If you figure out some strength, you will immediately use the method of folk martial arts exchanges to make a massive impact. Although it is a time of peace now. These competitions to communicate who wins and who loses seem to be of little use. But which side can prevail. Over time, for a nation's culture. Belief. Converging beliefs has great benefits. "Master Xu, I beat your apprentice to death. It was out of necessity. In the formal competition, no one used any conspiracy. If you want to avenge your apprentice, I have nothing to say. As long as you draw the line, I will follow at any time. "Wang Chao sighed, thinking about how to resolve this hatred with Xu Zhen. After all, Xu Zhen is a master of Tongbei Quan and has very profound attainments in Kung Fu. If he were seriously injured and died in the competition, Baiyuan Tongbei Boxing would lose its superb lineage, which would be a great loss to the Chinese martial arts that has now withered into disgrace. Wang Chao is no longer the stupid boy he was back then. In addition to the rapid advancement in martial arts, his horizons have also broadened. He attaches great importance to national martial arts, has a mind as big as the sea, attaches great importance to justice, and does not care about personal hatred. "Brother Xu, is this Master Wang who kicked and injured my daughter?" At this moment, a man in his forties or fifties next to Xu Zhen walked up and spoke in unqualified Chinese. This man stood behind Xu Zhen. Because he was not tall and was a bit shorter than Xu Zhen, he was very inconspicuous. He began to listen carefully to the conversation between Xu Zhen and Wang Chao, his ears twitching as if he was trying to understand the meaning of the words. It was not until he heard clearly that he stood up, his eyes bursting with light, piercing Wang Chao. In an instant, powerful hostility emitted from his body, and the joints throughout his body made a series of slight snapping sounds. The hostility in this man was so strong that his eyes were like poisonous snakes staring at their prey, which made Wang Chao feel a slight smell of suffocation in the air. "Listening to his tone, this man must be Yagyu Haruko's father, Yagyu Suiming?" From his words, Wang Chao quickly judged his identity. Yagyu Suimei is about 1.7 meters tallWith a height of 1.8 meters, Xu Zhen looked dwarfed. Even Wang Chao is now close to 1.8 meters tall, much taller than Yagyu Suimei. Although Suimei Yagyu is a head shorter than Wang Chao and Xu Zhen, the cold aura exuding from him is no less than that of these two people. "What? Brother Yagyu, he is the master who killed Ye Xuan. He was also the one who kicked and injured Haruko. Brother Yagyu, this master is worthy of your head-on challenge." Xu Zhen confirmed Wang Chao's identity in front of Yagyu Suiming. identity. "Very good, very good!" Yagyu Suimei had a half-smile on his face. The hostility on his body suddenly dissipated, as if it was just a misunderstanding, "I am not the protagonist of these two days, I am just a guest invited to the banquet. There will be many opportunities to compete in martial arts in the future, so why rush it?" said As he looked, Yagyu Suimei's eyes swept across Wang Chao and suddenly fell on Chen Aiyang. The two people's eyes met, and Yagyu Suimei showed a proud smile in his eyes. He nodded and walked to the sofa aside, closing his eyes and sitting quietly as if to rest his mind. Xu Zhen looked at Wang Chao deeply and walked over. Seeing that these two people put the blame of Yagyu Haruko on themselves, Wang Chao did not deny it. Although the kick that day was made by Liao Junhua, if it were him, he would have done the same kick. Zhao Jun was embarrassed again in front of Zhu Jia. He was very annoyed, but turned around and said to Wang Chao: "Master Wang, you are so clever. You are so courageous. You are indeed backed by European forces. You have an amazing background. Just now Shandong and President Liao Junhua are planning to develop the Chen family's industry. In comparison, the three of us at Yike Group are not as capable as you." After that, Zhao Jun also glanced at Chen Aiyang and Chen Bin, and intentionally or unintentionally told the brothers and sisters the information he had found. "Mr. Zhao, Master Wang and I are just friends in the martial arts world. As for business, we have no contact yet." Chen Aiyang said with a smile. "That's great." Zhao Jun shrugged, "Brother Chen, I just hope that you won't get into trouble when doing business with Master Wang in the future." After saying that, Zhao Jun walked away with a mysterious smile on his face. "Wang Chao, can you take a step to speak?" Zhao Jun left. Chen Bin hesitated to speak several times, and finally couldn't bear it anymore. "Okay!" Wang Chao knew what Chen Bin wanted to say. The two of them came to the corner of the hall alone. "My old man seems to have investigated your information and is very worried about you. What Zhao Jun said just now. Do you really have a European power background?" Chen Bin stared at Wang Chao with both eyes. It was as if he wanted to see through the man in front of him. "Chen Bin, don't worry. I definitely don't have a European power background, but I still have a background. With your eyes, you can naturally see it. I can't tell lies with my eyes open. As for your old man's treatment of me The suspicion is that I have some conspiracy to plot against your Chen Group's real estate industry. I can guarantee that there is no such thing. Do you believe me or not?" Chen Bin lowered his eyelids and said in a low voice, "Of course I believe you. "That's good." Wang Chao sighed. "Actually" Chen Bin hesitated, as if he was holding a sentence in his mouth and it was difficult to say it out. "Actually what?" Wang Chao asked strangely when he saw Chen Bin like this. "Actuallyit's nothing." Chen Bin smiled sweetly. The blue light flowing in his evening dress made him look like a fairy in the sky. Even Wang Chao had to admit in his heart that Chen Bin was really beautiful today. "What were you talking about?" Zhu Jia asked immediately after seeing Wang Chao and Chen Bin talking for a while. "It's nothing." Wang Chao didn't hide anything, "What Zhao Jun said just now made her confused, so she just came to me to ask clearly." "Oh!" Zhu Jia showed a puzzled smile, and then turned slightly He leaned closer to Wang Chao, and his mouth was also close to Wang Chao's ear: "That guy Zhao Jun is an idiot. He also investigated you and said that you have a European background behind you! I think there is a lot of confusion in his head." "Those words. What should I say?" Wang Chao was taken aback and didn't feel that their posture was ambiguous at all. "Have you already joined the party? And it's still a secret organization. You must be a local official now. If my guess is correct, you must have a military rank now. The power behind you is the organization, the Military Commission, Really?" Zhu Jia smiled softly in Wang Chao's ear, but his voice was as thin as a mosquito. Wang Chao did not speak. "In fact, everyone in our group knows what Cao Yi's background is. You are so outstanding, and Cao Yi has frequent relations with you, so there is no reason not to include you. I know youAt that time, you were already involved with Cao Yi. In fact, based on your situation, I guessed that you must be from the Military Commission now. Your assistant, Lin Yanan, must also be in the army. " Hearing Zhu Jia's analysis in his own ears, word for word. Wang Chao still didn't speak. Suddenly, Zhu Jia's tone changed. "Wang Chao, I'm very worried about you. The relationship behind Cao Yi is very complicated, and if he joins such a secret establishment department, he will not be able to see the light at all, and he will die if he is exposed to the light. The water inside is very deep. You are a pure martial artist, and this department is not suitable for you at all. However, I also understand your situation and character. You must have been forced to win over Cao Yi. In the end, it was me who restrained you. If I hadn't used you as a shield that day, I wouldn't have made your Zhao Jun grudge. So much so that a series of things happen and you get involved. " "That's not the case. After all, I still want to thank you. If I hadn't joined the organization, I wouldn't have had so many opportunities to practice life and death. To be able to achieve what I am today is a blessing and a curse. You don't have to worry about me. "Hearing Zhu Jia's faint words, Wang Chao recalled everything, and there was a feeling in his heart that the world was as misty as smoke and clouds, and the misfortunes and blessings were unpredictable. Zhu Jia was silent, looked at Chen Bin beside him, and suddenly bit his Bei Ya, "Chaochao, I find that I have fallen in love with you. " A confession like a thunderbolt from the blue made Wang Chao's head buzz. Wang Chao never expected that Zhu Jia would suddenly confess at this time. Zhu Jia's words were more powerful than the fists and kicks of any martial arts master. It shocked him. Wang Chao was speechless. ¡°Jia¡­Jia¡­what did you say? "Wang Chao suddenly felt a little at a loss. Faced with Zhu Jia's words, any of his martial arts seemed to have lost its effect. No matter how he placed his hands and feet, they were all in the wrong place. Although he knew that Zhu Jia had a good impression of him, Wang Chao had a vague feeling Yueyue felt that the relationship between the two was just closer than ordinary friends, and they could joke and joke with each other. As for a formal romance, Wang Chao felt that it was very unrealistic, not to mention that Zhu Jia was five or six years older than him. , even the family backgrounds of both parties cannot be integrated together. More importantly, deep in Wang Chao's heart, there is an unspeakable emotion left for the sister who walked away like a god. He is not Hina. My son, the martial arts master is not a god who doesn't eat the fireworks of the world. At his age, he naturally understands some subtle emotions between men and women. "I" As soon as Zhu Jiayu said it, he suddenly felt regretful: "I am the only one. Girl, why did you confess your love" The two of them were immediately very embarrassed. At this moment, there was a sudden commotion at the door of the hall. Chen Aiyang also coughed, and Xu Zhen also stood up and looked at the few people who came in at the door. Text Chapter 114: Gossip Fierce Man Chapter 114: The Fierce Gossip When several people came in at the entrance of the hall, Wang Chao immediately focused on the second one. This man is a big man. He is at least 1.9 meters tall, wearing black clothes and black cloth shoes. The black beard on his chin is seven or eight inches long, and the whiskers on both sides of his cheeks are also very thick. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ He was extremely powerful, but when he walked, he fell to the ground silently, as if he was stepping on a pile of cotton, moving with ease. The beard flutters up and down along with the body. At first glance, it looks like he is walking in the wind. In Wang Chao's eyes, this big man like Zhang Fei's walk actually resembles the artistic conception of "Liezi Yufeng" in "Zhuangzi". "What an amazing Kung Fu. This person's leg skills have reached an incredible level." Wang Chao looked at it for a few times and was secretly surprised. "He might be Cheng Shanming." Chen Aiyang's words came softly from behind. This dispelled the slight embarrassment Wang Chao and Zhu Jia had just caused. Taking a deep breath, Wang Chao relaxed his muscles and bones, stood up his fur, and gathered all his energy and energy into a ball. Through his eyes, he focused on the person who just walked over. At the same time, all the surrounding scenes were in his eyes. disappear. Martial arts masters are very sensitive. In the old society, there was no need to compete or even join hands between masters. They could know the gap and superiority between each other by looking at each other a few times and saying a few words. . Since this person stepped into the hall, the moment Wang Chao focused his eyes on him, he felt that this person was a strong opponent. If he competed with him, he would not be sure of winning. At this time, Yagyu Suimei, who was sitting next to him, also stood up, and Xu Zhen's eyes had already been fixed on this person. Anyone who is a martial artist can feel how powerful this person is. Even Chen Aiyang breathed a long sigh of relief. Then he greeted the first person. "Master Chen, I believe you also know the purpose of my visit this time. The conflict between your Chen Group and our Huaxing Association in the ocean shipping business has lasted for more than a day or two. Last time you defeated Master Zhang Guangming, and our Huaxing Association I have retreated and am willing to admit defeat. But it is impossible to keep losing. This time, I specially invited Master Cheng Shanming, the younger brother of Master Zhang Guangming, to come over. Master Cheng wants to seek revenge from you, and I am responsible for seeking revenge from your Chen Group. Let¡¯s go back to the ocean transportation route. How about we bet again?¡± The speaker is a man with small eyes, a beer belly, and a fat appearance, about fifty years old. This man is none other than Shen Hong, the vice president of the Huaxing Chamber of Commerce in Hong Kong and Taiwan. The Huaxing Chamber of Commerce is a business group established by a group of businessmen in Hong Kong and Taiwan who made their fortune through the ocean in the 1967s in order to protect their own interests. Later, it developed and gradually expanded, taking both black and white. In order to compete with the Chen Group for the ocean shipping business from the Strait of Malacca to Vietnam, Thailand, Myanmar, and Malaysia, I don¡¯t know how many times they have fought. "It's okay to gamble, but now my uncle is the one who makes the decision in the Chen Group. I have to report to him and get his nod to agree. If the old man doesn't agree, my brother has no choice but to wait for Chairman Shen's men at sea. See you." Chen Bin replied coldly, obviously because the two parties had fought many times at sea and did not have a good look towards Huaxinghui. "Hehe, hehe." Looking at Chen Bin, Shen Hong smiled twice, his small eyes flashing with evil light. "I heard that your Chen Group is in a bad situation recently. The old man is seriously ill and everyone is trying to divide and seize the property. I'm afraid that you brothers and sisters will be kicked out of the house again, but the door of our Huaxing Association can be opened to you brothers and sisters. " President Shen doesn't need to worry about this. I just hope that you won't lose two billion this time like last time. In the end, Huaxing will be disbanded and live in Nanyang. That will be desperate. " Chen Bin said sharply. Sharp teeth. "Hmph!" Suddenly, the tall and powerful man with a sturdy back and a bearded beard stepped forward. With this step, the entire ground seemed to tremble. The crystal glasses of red wine piled high on both sides of the hall jumped wildly, crashed like an avalanche, rolled down to the ground, and shattered. Bang bang bang, bang bang bang! Red wine, broken crystal glasses, splashed everywhere. At this moment, everyone's eyes were drawn to look over. Originally, Hua Xing would come in. It was just a small episode and would not affect the atmosphere in the hall at all. However, this mighty Zhang Fei-like man stamped his foot and immediately This small group of places became the focus of the audience. "I don't care about the grievances of your Huaxing Society and the Chen Group!" This man is Zhang Guangming's junior brother and the authentic successor of Cheng Sect Baguazhang, Cheng Shanming.?? Cheng Shanming's kick caused such a big noise, but he didn't care at all. He stared at Wang Chao and spat out each word: "Are you Chen Aiyang, the successor of Li Sect Tai Chi and Diao Chan Jin?" As soon as he came in, Cheng Shanming felt Wang Chao's gaze, and all his energy and energy were focused on him. In his eyes, Wang Chao's magnanimity, strength, and spirit all revealed the level of a boxing master. Therefore, he immediately mistook Wang Chao for Chen Aiyang, who beat his senior brother to death. Because Chen Aiyang was injured continuously, his breath was weak and his walk was without charm. But it didn't attract Cheng Shanming's attention. "Master Cheng, that's Chen Aiyang." Seeing that Cheng Shanming had admitted the wrong person, Shen Hong quickly corrected him. Cheng Shanming frowned, turned his eyes to Chen Aiyang, and took a look: "It turns out that he is also a master, but he was seriously injured. Hahahaha, then this young man is obviously the one you invited to help him? That's fine, I have never heard of Cheng. You can do secret things without harming innocent people. If you beat my senior brother to death, I will naturally avenge him. This is a matter of course. As for you, a young man, I don¡¯t want you to get involved in this muddy water! " Wang Chao stepped forward! He took a step forward and shook his head: "Master Chen invited me here this time. It was because he was injured and couldn't move well, so I competed on his behalf. If you have any problems, just come to me. I will take over this place for Master Chen." " Cheng Shanming turned around fiercely: "Okay! I'll fight with you first, and then we'll fight again after he recovers! " "Ai Yang, what's going on here again? The movement in the hall alarmed Chen Libo, the old man of the Chen family who was talking above. "It turns out that Mr. Chen is here. He's just in time. It's time to resolve our business dispute!" Shen Hong shouted loudly when he saw Chen Libo coming out. Next to Chen Libo is an elegant-looking man with gray hair and glasses. Before Chen Libo could speak, he spoke on his behalf: "Uncle Chen, it seems to be a commercial dispute. Just follow your old rules. There has been tension at sea recently. Our government forces will never allow anyone to open fire in the Strait of Malacca." "This man is none other than Lee Hsien Yang. An important figure in the Lee family government in Singapore. "Now that Xianyang has spoken, this is the only way to do it." Chen Libo smiled and said, "President Shen, this time, we will follow the old rules. How much money do you want to bet, and where will the arena be?" When Shen Hong spoke, Lee Hsien Yang smiled: "I think it's better to choose a day than to hit it. Anyway, the hall was messed up by that master and turned directly into a competition venue. Wouldn't that be better! Besides, so many celebrities are present today, so everyone also Everyone is excited to watch a wonderful contest, and those who like to bet can do it. President Shen, what do you think? I will be the master to resolve the commercial disputes between your Chen family and Huaxing Association. After the settlement, only if everyone can do business safely can we ensure peace on the Strait. What do you think? " "This" Lee Hsien Yang and Shen Hong are acquainted. He is the prince of Singapore and must not be offended. "Okay! This is so exciting!" Cheng Shanming laughed twice, shaking violently, his clothes snapping, and the strong wind blew up, blowing up the hair of everyone around him. People around him retreated one after another, and a space suddenly became vacant in the center of the hall. "Since Mr. Li has made the decision, let's do it like this!" Shen Hong's eyes flickered and he told the people behind him: "Go back quickly and bring the capital contract." At this moment, Chen Libo also asked Ming Ming around him. The uncle said: "Go and call some lawyers to do financial justice. By the way, we can arrange bets for all the interested celebrities present." After saying this, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became lively. Those who accepted the invitation from the Chen Group were all celebrities from Singapore's upper class. They also knew about the custom of betting on boxing contests. Some of them had never done it before and were very excited. They immediately went upstairs and called their people to pick up the box. funds. "Mr. Chen, please wait a moment!" At this moment, Suimei Yagyu walked out step by step, "I am also a person in the martial arts world. I have long heard about the reputation of Master Chen Ai Yang, a Tai Chi master from Singapore. At that time, Master Chen Ai Yang traveled to Japan and practiced martial arts with me. The master of the world, Ichiro Funakoshi, smashed Funakoshi's skull with his whip, causing Funakoshi's death on the spot. Funakoshi was my life-and-death friend. I deeply regret the death of Funakoshi. I would like to take this opportunity to say this. Compete with Master Chen. " "Why is this Yagyu Suimei so shameless? He seems to have noticed that your brother was injured, so he suddenly came out to call for help at this moment!" Zhu Jia said angrily when he heard this. "No, this is the art of war in Japanese martial arts. Soldiers are crafty and do whatever it takes to win. As early as Miyamoto Musashi's time, Japanese martial arts had already integrated the art of war into practice. The pursuit of victory??It is completely different from our Chinese martial arts philosophy. We said they were unscrupulous, and they also said we were pedantic and unreliable. This is a conflict between ideas, culture, and martial arts knowledge, just like the conflict between Christianity and Islam. Both sides think they are right. One God. All truths cannot be explained clearly, and insults are of no use. Wang Chao shook his head at Zhu Jia and stopped her from continuing, "You and Chen Bin go up." To avoid being affected. " Chen Aiyang did have a grudge against the Japanese martial arts community. Wang Chao also heard Chen Aiyang talk about this when he was recovering from his injuries in Hong Kong. After Chen Aiyang became famous, he went to Japan and fought against the Funakoshi family's martial arts master Ichiro Funakoshi. In the tenth In the first round, Ichiro Funakoshi was beaten to death by Chen Aiyang in the martial arts competition, which was a huge shame. . But because Chen Aiyang is so famous, no one has ever challenged him for revenge. This time, Yagyu Suimei came to watch Chen Aiyang's competition and observe the countermeasures, but he didn't expect that Chen Aiyang would suffer. Injury, he immediately knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, so he came out to challenge this time. If it was spread in front of so many people, it would be a loss of reputation. What¡¯s more, the news of Chen Aiyang¡¯s injury was exposed. Chen Libo kept it secret. No one outside knew that Chen Aiyang was injured. If he didn't answer it and said it was because of injury, everyone would think it was an excuse. If he did, he would definitely lose. , once defeated, even if he was covered in words, he couldn't explain it clearly. Therefore, this time Yagyu Suimei's challenge was an excellent opportunity. Chen Aiyang coughed lightly and stepped forward. Wang Chao knew that he was. He was willing to fight regardless of his injuries. At this moment, things suddenly changed. ¡°You also want to take advantage? Give me a slap! "Cheng Shanming listened for a long time and understood what was going on. He suddenly opened his mouth and laughed. He bent his back like a bow, put his palms up on his chest, stepped forward fiercely, and his muscles and bones immediately roared, and his hair and beard exploded. , the roots stood up, the whole person was majestic, like a god, and struck out fiercely at Yagyu Suimei. Before this palm was released, his whole body was roaring dullly, like the deep thunder rolling in the sky. It is the superior state in the Boxing Sutra: "The Hidden Dragon moves before the thunder. "Before he takes action, his muscles and bones are thundering. He is gathering momentum. With a sudden burst of energy, Cheng Shan shoots his body with electricity. His head, hands, feet, and body all move together. A strong wind blows fiercely, like "the wind blowing a big tree." "A hundred branches shake". Yagyu Shengsuiming was immediately shocked. When he saw this power, he knew that he could not resist it and quickly retreated. Who knew that Cheng Shanming's Bagua Kung Fu had almost reached the level of flying over eaves and walking over walls. It would be okay if he fought hard, but if he retreated, he would be weak. Suimei Yagyu lost his momentum and was immediately caught up. In an instant, Suimei Yagyu retreated seven or eight meters, but the opponent followed him like a shadow. One of his palms expanded rapidly in his eyes. Suimei Yagyu hurriedly moved his hands forward. At the moment of pushing, there was a click and severe pain in the arm. It was broken by Cheng Mingshan's Bagua Fist. Then his chest felt like a lightning strike, and his whole body flew up and hit the wall again. He was struck by Cheng Shanming's palm, and even his eyesight failed to see clearly how he was struck. Cheng Mingshan's moves were as fast as lightning! Text Chapter 1011 Wang Chao¡¯s punch that combines heaven and man "Bang!" Yagyu Suimei's body was thrown away by Cheng Shanming's palm, which was as fast as thunder and lightning. The body hit the wall inside the hall and slid down softly, as if a picture scroll posted on the wall fell off and floated down. . He rolled to the ground and struggled hard twice. His eyes were fixed on Cheng Shanming, showing an expression of disbelief. Obviously, he didn't believe that Cheng Shanming could knock him down in the blink of an eye. "Brother Yagyu, Brother Yagyu." Xu Zhen on the side was also shocked, and quickly ran over and helped Suimei Yagyu up. Cheng Shanming's palm obviously spared his hand. Yagyu Suimei only suffered fractures in both hands and a few sternum cracks, but no internal organs were injured. So there is still life. It's just that at Yagyu Suimei's age, even if he had good physical fitness due to martial arts training in the past, he is still a middle-aged and elderly person. Once a fracture occurs, it will be difficult to return to the original level after recovery. It can be said that Cheng Shanming's blow has interrupted His path forward on the path of martial arts. "Youyou you" Yagyu Suimei's face was ferocious, his facial features were distorted in pain, and it was difficult to say a complete sentence. "What's the matter! Still want to come?" Cheng Shanming parted his hands and crossed them in front of his chest, his beard fluttering, like a god giving a fierce shout. At this time, Xu Zhen also saw that Cheng Shanming's martial arts was incredible, and he did not dare to come forward to argue. What's more, although Yagyu Suimei and him were friends, they were mostly using each other. "This Bagua Cheng's martial arts is really strong. He beats people and hangs paintings, and he has mastered the magic. The ensuing fight between dragons and tigers is great to watch! Yagyu is injured, just ask someone to take him out for treatment. I have to watch this fight. , There is no need to stand up for him." In an instant, Xu Zhen's mind changed and he made up his mind. He asked the people around him to help Yagyu Suimei out, but he retreated without saying a word, sitting on the edge of the sofa and watching the further development of the situation. Wang Chao is extremely powerful. Xu Zhen knew it. Since the opponent defeated Zhang Wei, Xu Zhen thought repeatedly about the battle between the two that day. He always felt that if he competed with him, he would not be able to tell the outcome, which would be very dangerous. Xu Zhen is a great boxer and owns a group company with a net worth of over 100 million. He didn't dare to challenge Wang Chao for revenge just for the sake of killing his disciples. So things have been delayed. This time he met Wang Chao again and watched his spirit. Looking at his appearance, he immediately felt that the opponent's kung fu had improved by leaps and bounds, so he became more and more worried. Cheng Shanming didn¡¯t take action, but when he did, not only Xu Zhen, but also Wang Chao and Chen Aiyang saw his true strength! "Hitting someone is like hanging a painting"! This is clearly a realm where strength is transformed, light and dark intersect, hardness and softness are combined, and water and fire are mixed. Li Cunyi, a master of martial arts in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China, once said, "There are four types of strength. They are bright hard, dark hard, bright soft, and dark soft. If you have all four, you will enter the state of transformation." Wang Chao has practiced Lei Yin since. The muscles and bones throughout the body are strong, and they can compete with cows, horses, tigers and leopards. Killing people like tigers and leopards. The pull back is as powerful as an ox or a horse. Every punch and every kick contained nearly a ton of force. Ming Jin is naturally at his peak, his muscles, bones, and fascia are all trained to the extreme. His hands and feet are as hard as fine steel and as soft as rattan. His Ming Jin has been trained to the bottom of the balance between hardness and softness, Ming Gang, Ming Rou. They are all perfect. " Dark strength can also be divided into hardness and softness. The strength of dark strength suddenly erupts, like thousands of needles shooting at each other, penetrating the stone and the monument, and hitting it with one palm can leave marks on the steel plate. The softness in the darkness, once it is erected, is soft and hard, and the 10,000 needles sprayed in the pores are like spirituality. They can find snakes into the acupoints. When fighting against someone, you can make the other person's life or death beyond your control. Not only that, An Jin Rou Gong can also help people clear their blood vessels, cure diseases and prolong their lives. Wang Chao has now practiced three of these four kinds of strength. Only the dark strength and soft skills have not yet covered the whole body, and cannot reach the point where "a feather cannot be added, a fly cannot fall". But now he is slowly entering the heat. At the very least, the dark energy between his arms and legs has begun to become soft and soft. If any flies or mosquitoes landed on his arms and legs now, they would definitely be shocked to death by An Jin. But if it falls on his head, face, or back, it will be difficult for him to control it. Flies are very sensitive. As long as your skin trembles slightly, they will immediately know it and fly away. But after An Jin is practiced to the point of becoming soft and soft, his heart becomes ethereal and naturally erupts, almost as fast as electricity. Even with the sensitivity of a fly, he cannot dodge. When a master of Huajing competes with others, it is as if his hands and feet are electrified. As soon as he touches them, both light and dark energies penetrate at the same time, and the enemy is immediately numb. Xue Dian, director of the Tianjin Martial Arts Museum, once said that "at a high level of martial arts, you can generate electricity to hit people" was not a boast. But this time Cheng Shanming, who had just thrust out three palms, had not yet sprung out of his body, was thundering like a drum.   After hitting someone, you can stick the person on the wall and hang it like a painting. This is clearly the bright hardness, dark hardness, bright softness, and dark softness of the fists and feet, all of which can be used freely and twisted into one. It was not difficult for Wang Chao to judge that the purity of this person's strength was higher than his own. "Good guy, he is really a great master. He is worthy of being a descendant of Mr. Cheng Tinghua. The Cheng School Bagua has this lineage and has really been revived. It seems that many of the essences of Chinese martial arts have really flowed overseas and spread overseas. The scattered leaves have developed, but the local area has withered. " Seeing Cheng Shanming's attacks, Wang Chao finally understood that when Liao Junhua introduced the distribution of Chinese people around the world, he said that there are often unimaginable masters among the Chinese overseas. Yagyu Suimei¡¯s martial arts is on par with Xu Zhen¡¯s. Naturally, he is no match for a master of energy transformation like Cheng Shanming. To contend with Cheng Shanming, I am afraid that I will have to use the top three martial arts masters in the Japanese martial arts world. "Please." Cheng Shanming dismissed Yagyu Suimei. After he stopped, he seemed to have done something trivial and didn't care at all. He turned his head and locked eyes with Wang Chao like lightning. "Master Cheng. Please advise!" Wang Chao's energy and spirit also hit Cheng Shanming at this moment. The whole world lost its color, and the only eyes left were this authentic master of the Cheng Sect Bagua Sect. The situation was about to break out. Wang Chao shook his head like an old bear shaking off lice. Another example is a rooster fluttering its feathers. The muscles and bones all over the body immediately roared together, and explosions erupted one after another, like firecrackers, all the way down. Starting from the neck, each vertebra, hip bones, thigh roots, knee joints, and tibial joints. Toe joints. Two arms, finger joints. All the muscles and bones in the whole body are thunderous and agitated. An invisible strong wind blew. With such power and huge explosive power, no one in the venue could change their expressions. They were surprised to see the sudden transformation of this gentle and elegant young man into a humanoid machine. Chen Libo closed his old eyes and was secretly surprised when he thought of the confrontation between himself and Wang Chao that day. "If we really do it that day, at a distance of seven or eight meters, with this man's incredible explosive power, I'm afraid he might be able to kill me before I shoot him to death." Xu Zhen saw Wang Chao's power and power. , his heart suddenly overturned the five-flavor bottle, "Lei Dong. He actually reached the realm of Lei Dong. Fortunately, I didn't challenge him! Otherwise, he would definitely die. It seems that the revenge of killing the disciple must be avenged with his own hands. That is probably impossible. . ¡± A layman sees the excitement, an expert sees the door. Zhao Jun next to Xu Zhen is not a boxer, but he saw Wang Chao's power. He was also frightened: "This is not a human. It's just a humanoid Gundam. I wonder how many guns are needed to kill him? I have a submachine gun in my hand. Can I kill him alone?" Wang Chao's " "The rooster flutters its feathers" to warm up and build up momentum, and showed off all his skills at once. Even Cheng Shanming's face suddenly became serious when he saw it. He didn't stop. But the moment after the trembling, the sound of thunder reached its peak, mixed with the exclamations of the people present, carrying an unparalleled momentum, curling its feet in a whirlwind, sucking the ground and rolling wildly, stepping forward, and in the blink of an eye, it was two steps in front of Cheng Shanming. Far away. Both hands came out, and a horse-shaped cannon blasted out. The sound was like thunder and thunder falling to the ground. If Wang Chao's "rooster shaking feathers" in front is a rolling dull thunder, then this horse-shaped cannon move is like a huge thunderbolt that suddenly explodes. The shock caused the whole hall to echo loudly, as if the air had been exploded by Wang Chao's punch. Cheng Shanming suddenly felt a strong wind blowing against his face. Before the opponent's punch could reach, the wind and thunder moved first, causing his skin to tremble. In his eyes, the opponent's horse-shaped cannon attack was not just a simple punch. What was powerful was not the fierce force, but the momentum it carried. At the moment when Wang Chao punched, he cleverly combined the exclamations of the people in the hall, and the punch came, giving him the illusion that at this moment, it seemed that everyone in the hall had become his enemy. Everyone¡¯s hostility was condensed by Wang Chao¡¯s horse-shaped cannon, and their momentum and spirit were raised to an insurmountable peak! The momentum of Wang Chao's punch made him feel the right time, the right place, and the harmony. There is a sense of harmony between man and nature in it. Such martial arts is not just about bravery and strength! But a blow at the pinnacle of the Dao! "So fierce!" For a moment, the idea of ??retreating to avoid the sharp edge suddenly popped into Cheng Shanming's head. But Cheng Shanming is, after all, a top master in the Bagua sect. He already possesses Cheng Tinghua's seventy-eight points of kung fu. He is also the most outstanding martial arts master among the Chinese in Canada and North America. As a disciple of martial arts, he has experienced hundreds of battles, has rich experience, and has a firm mind. Invulnerable, just in the thought of retreatHis head suddenly rose, and he was killed by him. He moved his body, thrust out both palms, and suddenly cut across, cutting off Wang Chao's wrist. boom! Cheng Shanming's palms collided with Wang Chao's fist. The sound of the collision was like the exploding shells, the air shook, and almost everyone in the hall felt the cool wind blowing against their faces. Cheng Shanming touched and flicked his hands, and seemed to be exploded by Wang Chao's horse-shaped cannon. but! Although his hands were blown apart, he did not stop or retreat. Instead, he twisted his waist, turned sideways, and pushed his shoulders. His shoulders were like the tip of a gun, thrust hard into the center line of Wang Chao's body. Directly opposite the shoulder is Wang Chao's collarbone! At the same time, his blasted hands quickly emerged from under his ribs. They were as flexible as two steel wire vine whips. The two palms are cross-cut, soft yet strong, like a steel wire twisting and swaying, knocking and chopping. But his body was like a spear, advancing fiercely, grabbing the middle of the palace, stepping on the middle line, and gaining the upper hand against Wang Chao, without any weakness. The palms are like swords and whips, and the bodies are like spears. As soon as the wind and thunder moved, Cheng Mingshan's Bagua palm was fused with Baji Xingyi's fist and intention, and it turned out to be able to attack all aspects. Wang Chao's sudden punch concentrated all his energy and spirit, and skillfully combined the atmosphere in the hall, creating a punch that united nature and man. Giving Cheng Shanming a kind of oppression that everyone was the enemy of, it successfully shook his spirit and actually made this top master want to quit. It can be said that this was Wang Chao's most powerful and proud punch since he learned martial arts. The moment he struck this blow, Wang Chao felt a surge of invincible heroic spirit in his heart, and his whole body's aura soared infinitely. As long as Cheng Shanming really retreats, what follows will be Wang Chao's relentless attack. No matter how high your martial arts skills are, you will still be kicked until you can't breathe. Finally lost. But Cheng Shanming is truly a master. He can kill any thought of retreat in a flash of lightning! Use your profound skills and mysterious changes to attack and gain the upper hand! boom! After Wang Chao blasted away Cheng Shanming's hands, he suddenly clamped his fists inwards, bent his arm, raised his left elbow, and hit the front of the collarbone, clashing with Cheng Shanming's sudden shoulder. At the same time, Wang Chao's right fist was still a horse-shaped cannon blast, and an explosive force that could be controlled silently hit the opponent's face. Text Chapter 1012: Dragon and snake stir the waves With the shoulders and elbows intersecting, Cheng Shanming suddenly sank down. The shoulder joint seemed to be out of position with his arms, and he moved down an inch, just missing Wang Chaogang's fierce blow. At this moment, Wang Chao's other cannon punch also hit Cheng Shanming's face. The fierce wind was like a knife, and his whole face hurt slightly. If Wang Chao were to hit him with this punch, Cheng Shanming would probably lose his face. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cheng Shanming's palms strangely came out from under his ribs, as if piercing flowers and willows, rising diagonally in front of his face, blocking Wang Chao's indestructible cannon punch. " However, Wang Chao's cannon attack was the result of his rising momentum and continuous attacks. Both his strength and momentum reached an unparalleled peak. Cheng Shanming's palms were blown away again and missiles flew backward. ??The one punch that combines the power of heaven and man is truly unstoppable. With the continuous bombardment of cannon fists, any obstacle in front will be blown to pieces by this indestructible force. Cheng Shanming also did not expect that Wang Chao would use his most powerful attack and momentum in the first attack, and he would be stepped on his momentum and gain the upper hand. Now, even if he relies on his pure kung fu, secretive body skills, and exerts all his strength, he still can't regain the upper hand. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of two consecutive attacks, Wang Chao's punch force exploded. There was no effect, and Cheng Shanming was secretly surprised, knowing that the seemingly gentle young man in front of him was not an ordinary young boy, but a master of martial arts and a master of Xingyi. If someone doesn't cope well and gets maimed to death, that's normal. For a moment, he suppressed his mind and took a step back. Cheng Shanming strangely stepped to Wang Chao's left side. He raised his hand like a knife and slashed diagonally. His palm struck the air and let out a slight cry, as if it was really a blow. The sound of a sword vibrating in the air was made of gold and iron. Wang Chao¡¯s entire energy was focused on Cheng Shanming. There was no reason why he didn¡¯t know the opponent¡¯s whereabouts. What¡¯s more, he himself had practiced the Bagua Step and dominated with his leg skills. They all had a familiar feeling. When he saw Cheng Shanming take a step, he also took a step and came face to face with him again. Boom! The footsteps shook, the ground trembled, and another horse-shaped cannon met Cheng Shanming's chopping palm. The fists and palms met, and Cheng Shanming's palm force suddenly pressed down hard. There was a rolling roar in his abdomen. The skin all over his body was red, and his entire arm seemed to have doubled in size. The hand knife was dragged down under the pressure. With this pressure, drag, and pull, he was like a butcher carrying a butcher's knife on the door panel, disembowelling a fat pig. When the knife was dragged, the air seemed to be pulled away, and it made a piercing cry. Cheng Shanming's skill is the secret "drag force" in the Bagua hand knife. One split, one press, one drag, one pull. The four levels of strength are twisted together and completed in one go. One level builds momentum for the other, which is extremely powerful. Cheng Shanming slashed away with one hand, dragging a deep groove on the hard concrete electric pole. If a person was hit, it would be like being disemboweled by a large knife. This move is also the most powerful one in the Cheng Pai Bagua. Often when fighting someone, he will strike with one palm. No matter how the opponent blocks, the blood vessels will be torn open by the dark energy in the palm, and he will be dragged into pieces. Bloody man. Because this "drag force" is very vicious in Thailand, it is never used easily. But today Cheng Shanming was really cornered by Wang Chao. If he still couldn't gain the upper hand, he might lose his life due to a slight negligence in Wang Chao's fierce attack. Cheng Shanming is a top master in the Bagua Sect. Even if Chen Aiyang in his heyday faced him, the outcome might be uncertain. He is not a young boy like Ye Xuan who seems to be a genius. Even though Wang Chao's punch was of a very high level, it still seems impossible to take him down in one go. During this drag, the air roared. Wang Chao's arm fists immediately felt the sharp wind blowing down like a knife, and his sleeves seemed to have been cut by scissors, splitting into two halves. At the same time, the pores on his arm were burning with pain, as if he had been hit by a blade and blood was flowing out. If an ordinary master felt such a strong momentum, he would definitely retreat and retreat, but Wang Chao was experienced in many battles. I know that the momentum of the competition is relatively strong, and one will decrease while the other will increase. In front of a person like Cheng Shanming who has perfected his leg skills, there is no point in retreating. He will be chased immediately with one leg, and he will be dead if he retreats. Even if your arm is really torn, you can't retreat. In an instant, Wang Chao's eyes shrank into a slit, his cannon fist shook, and his arms moved inside and outside like a top. The veins exploded, like big green earthworms crawling around the skin, which was very scary. The arms were turned in and out, like two poisonous dragon-like spears, and the torn sleeves were also shaking, as if they were making a big show, and Cheng Shanming's hand knife was wrapped in the pocket. This is the center of "Dragon and Snake Attack"? One posture is "dragon and snake rolling", the arms are like spears, and like flagpoles, the sleeves are like flags, with the power of shaking the bag. The big flag swayed like the waves of the sea, and its two arms were like dragons and snakes, hiding deep in the waves. Once they came out, they would eat people. This blow should be matched with sleeves, if you are shirtless. That is, there are dragons and snakes but no waves, so it cannot be overturned. Wang Chao usually wears long-sleeved clothes, but now they were torn apart by Cheng Shanming. When he showed them, his arms were like a big flag swinging in the clouds, with dragons and snakes, and he could even send water and turn the waves. "The dragon swims in the shallows and is played by shrimps, but the dragon returns to the sea and rides the clouds and fog." "Hey!" Cheng Shanming used this "drag force" and thought he would have the upper hand, but he never expected it. Wang Chao actually had such a weird move. Wang Chao's two torn sleeves wrapped around his arm like waves in the sea, and with a strong movement, he actually defused his sharp move. Cheng Shanming keenly felt that there was still a killing move, and flicked his wrist. Wow, Wang Chao's sleeves were all torn to pieces and he was truly shirtless. But, at the moment when Cheng Shanming became energetic. Wang Chao's arms stretched and contracted, thrust out mysteriously, with a huge force, and the veins sprouting on his arms became more and more scary. Wang Chao's bare-armed hand was intended to strike and strike at the center of Cheng Shanming's chest. The other hand was hidden and trembling slightly, like a poisonous dragon lurking. At the same time, he stepped forward, turned his hoofs and turned his palms, towards Cheng Shanming. Lift off the shin bone. Cheng Shanming's eyes suddenly shrank into a ball, his arms swung back, his steps suddenly shot backwards, and he actually stepped back. The two of them fought for several rounds, which was thrilling and murderous. One bad thing is that blood flowed five steps and the body was lying on the ground. Both of them gained the upper hand. Finally, Wang Chao forced Cheng Shanming to retreat for the first time at the cost of breaking one of his sleeves with the "dragon and snake turning over waves" move. Cheng Shanming retreated, and Wang Chao's momentum increased sharply, following him like a shadow, chasing him up, trampling his steps like a horse running wildly, raising his arms left and right, rolling cannons, and making the air explode, forcing him all the way up, no matter how Cheng Shanming retreated , unable to escape the shadow of his fist. Cheng Shanming's legs almost became a line, and in the blink of an eye, he retreated to the inside of the hall wall, with no way out. Suddenly, his back was pressed against the wall, his body was upright, and his hands were spread apart, like a big gecko, he was up and down, avoiding Wang Chao's continuous bombardment. Wang Chao's eyes lit up. The moment Cheng Shanming climbed up the wall, he immediately stopped punching and took a step back. Then his whole body trembled again, and his muscles and bones thundered again. Cheng Shanming retreated. His momentum was already weak, but Wang Chao knocked him down with all his strength, and he could no longer resist. Now he pressed his back against the wall and jumped into the air. This was a forced move with no way out. Although this move of his is wonderful, it is a false move. He relies on the momentum of the leap to stick to the wall, and then uses the muscles of his back to rub it. It is like a snake climbing a tree with its scales moving, and it can stick to the wall firmly. It takes a few seconds without falling down. This is a performance trick, where the body is in the air and pressed against the wall. It cannot last. There is no way to borrow strength, and falling down will lead to a dead end. This move is meant to quench thirst by drinking doves. Although it was able to avoid Wang Chao's repeated bombings at the time, the next moment, when it fell, it still couldn't escape the attack. Wang Chao stepped back to gain momentum, and his muscles and bones were shaken again. It is to accumulate strength and adjust the state to the peak. After only waiting for a few seconds, Cheng Shanming came down and immediately struck with Lei Ni. This attack, in this form, is hard for even gods to resist. Unexpectedly, Cheng Shanming spread his hips and placed his hands high on the wall. Violent internal grasp, boom! He actually dug out several holes in the hard wall. Cheng Shan used his digging strength to stabilize his body. It actually stayed for one more second. Wang Chaoben has already calculated that Cheng Shanming will definitely fall after three seconds, when his voice reaches its peak. However, he didn't expect that the other party's finger strength was so strong that he could actually scratch the wall and stop his body in the moment of swimming on the wall. This calculation error and one second of delay made Wang Chao feel breathless. There was a slight decrease in muscles and strength. "Good opportunity." As soon as Cheng Shanming's body fell, he immediately slid down against the wall with his feet on the ground. Although Wang Chao's energy was strong, his spirit dropped due to misjudgment. But the power of lowering his hands was still not weak. It was not that he could As soon as Cheng Shanming fell down to resist, he saw Wang Chao rushing towards him like a hungry tiger, his hands and feet coming out with strong winds like arrows. Cheng Shanming had already used up a lot of energy to dodge just now, especially when he grabbed the wall. He was almost unable to lift himself up for a moment. Wang Chao's attack was still looking for death. Suddenly, he took advantage of the momentum of sliding down, and his tall body shrank into a ball. Just like a child kicking on the wall with both feet.With a flick of the pedal, his body rolled to the side like a ball. This move is extremely fast. It is like a monkey shrinking and a donkey rolling. Unexpectedly, at the moment when Wang Chao was struggling with his fists and kicks. Escaped out. Wang Chao made a mistake in judgment, but his aura followed Cheng Shanming all the time. Although he did not defeat the opponent, he always had the upper hand and attacked all the way. As soon as he saw Cheng Shanming shrinking and rolling away, Wang Chao turned around again, jumped on his feet, and made a tiger pounce. The chopping fist was like an ax cutting through a mountain, almost at the same time, it struck in the direction where Cheng Shanming rolled out. At this time, Cheng Shanming groaned secretly. With these changes of postures, he almost tried his best to maneuver in the disadvantageous situation. But it's still dangerous. "I didn't expect that once this young man gained the upper hand, he would fight to the death to regain the upper hand. It was so difficult!" Cheng Shanming was shocked and surprised at Wang Chao's attainments in boxing. Although he tore Wang Chao's sleeve in one go. But he was also forced to roll around by Wang Chao. In the eyes of outsiders, "at least the image is equal, but in the eyes of insiders, Cheng Shanming is already extremely dangerous! "How could this be! "Xu Zhen had already stood up. His whole body was tense. "Has his kung fu reached this level? Even masters like Cheng Shanming were defeated by one move and could not get it back! " Chen Aiyang's gaze was much more accurate than Xu Zhen's. He saw the instantaneous form in the field and sighed in his heart: "That move is so exciting. It's really a skill hidden in a clumsiness. The clever hidden killing contains the artistic conception of a sweeping banner. The flagpole is used as a gun, which is a profound secret of the ancient battle of raising a stable to kill. Maybe he has been defeated by Cheng Shanming. Who can create this killing move? Cheng Shanming is really amazing, he can actually be at a disadvantage. After many twists and turns, he turned danger into safety, if he picked me up. Under such a disadvantageous situation. There is no way to escape Master Wang's thunderous bombardment. " In Chen Aiyang's thoughts, Wang Chao's tiger attack had already reached the place where Cheng Shanming rolled down! Cheng Shanming jumped up. His body opened and faced Wang Chao's chop. He did not panic and suddenly raised his hand. From the crotch, lift the brush along the midline of his body, from bottom to top, and brush it to Wang Chao's chin and Adam's apple. This hand is a change of the "Building Body Palm" in Bagua, and it is also used in other boxing techniques. It's called "hand-lifting fist". It's all about squatting and lifting the hand upward from the center line of the crotch, hitting the enemy's Adam's apple. "Bang!" "Body Palm" collided with the "Tiger Shape Splitting Strength" Wang Chao suddenly took action, the joints of his five fingers exploded, and both hands turned into eagle claws, grabbing the opponent's palm. Cheng Shanming also grabbed the other hand, turning his palm into a claw. Pushing his hips He sent Yiliu and Wang Chao's hands together at the same time. Wang Chao's feet were like horse hooves and he stepped forward. Cheng Shanming turned his feet and resisted Ju Lie's strong wind. It was kicked to pieces, broken into several pieces, and splashed outward. Taking advantage of this momentum, Wang Chao suddenly loosened his grip, connected his arms, and rose into the air, performing the killing move of "Pegasus on a Swallow". When Cheng Shanming saw Wang Chao move, he felt something was wrong! When he saw the opponent rising into the air, he immediately pulled his arms back to his chest and retreated quickly. The force of the move was so fierce that it was either you or me. He kicked his hands and hips apart with one kick, and stamped on his chest with his other foot. Cheng Shanming's chest suddenly collapsed and collapsed. At this time, Wang Chao's third kick hit his throat. Cheng Shanming lowered his hand and punched his own throat. Wang Chao struck with another kick. This was a lose-lose attack. Cheng Shanming also knew that the opponent's kick was extremely powerful and would definitely break his own throat if he couldn't protect it with his own fists. The other leg. But trading one's life for a leg is not a good deal. At this critical moment, Wang Chao suddenly stepped on Cheng Shanming's hand and fell to the ground. . Wang Chao's retreat was very dangerous. As long as Cheng Shanming attacked, he would be defeated. If you don't die, I will die. When Cheng Shanming saw Wang Chao retreating, he suddenly felt something was wrong and stopped his attack. "He was risking mercy just now!" " Text Chapter 1013: The common man is not guilty, but he is guilty of violence. Seeing that Cheng Shanming didn't pounce on him, Wang Chao shushed and breathed a sigh of relief. His whole body went limp, his muscles and bones receded like a tide, and his whole body was so limp that he couldn't muster any strength. His right leg is supported on the ground, and the toes of his left leg are slightly pointed, as if to move Qi and dredge blood vessels. This was obviously due to the force of Cheng Shanming's counterattack on his chest, which pierced the nerves in his feet and made him very uncomfortable. Wang Chao just used the "Pegasus on Swallows" killing move. With the help of the strength of the opponent's arms, he jumped into the air, and the second leg of the jump kick happened to be on Cheng Shanming's chest. If it were an ordinary person, his sternum would be shattered immediately with this kick, his internal organs would be ruptured, and he would die. But Cheng Shanming's Bagua Kungfu has entered the stage of transforming energy. Dark energy is densely covered in every part of his body, and the dark energy is strong and soft. When in danger, it will naturally flourish without going through the brain. "One feather cannot be added, and a fly cannot fall." "The realm is not far different. Although a martial arts master, no matter how high his secret strength is, can break the wooden stick in the hands of ordinary people in a sudden danger, he will never be able to withstand the punches and kicks of the Lianjiazi that hit the vital parts. . Even if Yang Luchan, Dong Haichuan and others were resurrected, it would be impossible for them to stand there and rely on the dark energy in their bodies to survive a blow from the boxing master Lei Yin without being hurt. But at that moment, Shan Ming controlled the chest muscles and pulled the joints, causing the inside to collapse by an inch. He used his bright and dark energy at the same time, blending the strength of his mind, muscles, and bones, mustering up a counterattack, and thrust out his dark energy, hurting Wang Chao's Footboard. Because both of their shoes were shattered while trying to protect their feet, Wang Chao now had a pair of bare feet, making it easier for him to be penetrated by An Jin. From the time the two of them fought to the present, they were separated by less than ten minutes. There are dangers everywhere. The life and death are wandering, but it is extremely thrilling. At the last moment, Wang Chao could have kicked Cheng Shanming's throat bone to pieces and killed the opponent, but he withdrew his strength. Use hardness for softness. He took advantage of his strength and jumped out. This time, Wang Chao seemed to be holding back to avoid harming the opponent's life. But in fact, this is only half of the reason. The other half is that Cheng Shanming's final counterattack was also very terrifying. The palm that hit his leg bones and knee joints was extremely sharp. Even if Wang Chao could kick and kill the Bagua master in one fell swoop, he would definitely not be able to save his leg. With Cheng Shanming¡¯s palm force, one blow would have caused all the internal joints of the leg to be shattered, and all the external muscles and tendons to be necrotic. Such an injury could not be treated well even in any hospital, so the leg could only be amputated. Then put on the prosthesis. In the future, Wang Chao may become a master like Tieguai Li. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away from both sides, Wang Chaozhen didn't want to trade his legs for someone else's life. So he took the risk and retreated. His retreat was actually quite dangerous. As long as Cheng Shanming takes advantage of the situation and pounces. You can gain the upper hand immediately. As long as this Bagua master gets the upper hand, Wang Chao is almost certain. He will be beaten to death within ten rounds. "The other party's kung fu is obviously better than mine. Just now, with the help of a punch from the unity of heaven and man, I unleashed an unprecedented momentum, and then I attacked with all my strength. I almost lost the upper hand to the opponent, if not for it. Relying on Sister Chen's ultimate move, Dragon Snake Turning Waves, may have been defeated now. Cheng Shanming is probably about to catch up with his ancestor, Mr. Cheng Tinghua. "Wang Chao's retreat is purely a gamble on his character. But obviously, Cheng Shanming still inherited the martial arts spirit and heroic temperament of Mr. Cheng Tinghua. He actually stopped his attack forcefully and took it back, instead of taking the opportunity to attack. Fighting experience does not mean you have rich experience if you fight more. Experience is a very rich knowledge. In addition to more practical combat, you also need to be able to read people and the character of your opponent. Choose different playing styles and countermeasures according to opponents with different personalities. This is the superior principle of martial arts fighting. If it were someone like Xu Zhen, and a fight like this happened, Wang Chaozhou would not retreat and give up. He would fight to injure both sides, but he would also kick and kill his opponent. Otherwise, if you retreat, they will not appreciate it and will take advantage of the situation to counterattack and kill you. On the spot, that would be bad luck. Seeing that Wang Chao had lost his strength and hostility, Cheng Shanming also stood still and stared at Wang Chao with his eyes, motionless for a while. Wang Chao was also adjusting his breath and activating the numb blood vessels in his left foot. Cheng Shanming's Anjin counterattacked with a blow to the chest. His feet felt as if they were struck by lightning. They were now so numb that he almost lost consciousness. The opponent's Anjin was densely packed, which showed the purity and depth of his kung fu. The fierce fighting stopped temporarily, and the entire hall was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. The two boxing masters Wang Chao and Cheng Shanming no longer have the appearance of just coming here. Because both of them were barefoot, one of Wang Chao¡¯s sleeves was completely torn off.Gone, revealing his bare shoulders. Cheng Shanming, on the other hand, had wrinkled clothes and was covered in red wine and broken glass, which he had made by rolling on the ground. What was once a good piece of clothing was now little better than a beggar. ¡°Master Cheng, your Bagua palm skills are extremely pure, let¡¯s not compete this time.¡± Wang Chao spoke, breaking the atmosphere. Cheng Shanming let out a deep breath, his black beard rising and falling, "What a young man, it's not easy. At the beginning of the competition, my momentum was weaker than yours. Your last move was to show mercy to me and didn't kick me." Broken my throat bone, since I am hindered by you, I will stop fighting today. You are Chen Aiyang's friend, and you were injured for him. You are so loyal to take over this incident. We have no grievances. There is no need to tell the difference between life and death, but Chen Aiyang killed my senior brother. This hatred can't be resolved no matter what, but now that he is injured, I can't take advantage of him. After he recovers, I will naturally find him to fight again!" At this time, Chen Aiyang also nodded: "Master Cheng, I will follow your lead at any time. How about we compete with each other in this competition?" Cheng Shanming hit him twice, then looked at Wang Chao: "You are so young I don¡¯t know what people will be like in another three years. After saying that, Cheng Shanming turned and walked out of the hall door. ¡°Mr. Cheng, Mr. Cheng! "As soon as Cheng Shanming left, Shen Hongke, the vice-president of Huaxing Society, was left in the cold. He was very embarrassed and didn't know what to do. He had planned it before. Taking advantage of Cheng Shanming's opportunity for revenge, he made another bet with the Chen Group. Recapture the golden shipping route in one fell swoop. And he has also made arrangements for the official competition to take place on the high seas. Even if he fails to win, he can still use other means to set up an ambush. Underworld businessmen don't follow any martial arts rules. They act secretly. If they can't win on the surface, they use the gun to fight. But Chen Libo is cunning and unknowingly disrupts his operation. Tonight. Hong brought Cheng Shanming here just to let the two sides get to know each other first, and then start the formal competition tomorrow, but he didn't expect that Wang Chao, Cheng Yaojin, would come out halfway. Even if Wang Chao took over Liang Zi, Shen Hong would be able to spare him. However, Chen Libo actually invited Li Hsien Yang, the "Prince" of Singapore, to start a fight on the spot. The Singapore government represented by Li Hsien Yang was not an ordinary one. Big mafia, big group. In Southeast Asia, except for several heads of state, generals, naval commanders, etc., Huaxing Club has many businesses in Singapore besides the maritime transportation industry. He couldn't fall out with this "prince". Li Xianyang suggested that he couldn't refute his face in person. The result of this bet was a deadlock, which made Shen Hong a little confused. What to do. But Cheng Shanming is not a boxer under their Huaxing Club, and he is not under his orders. ¡°What? Do you want me to fight again and decide the winner for you? " Cheng Shanming saw Shen Hong's expression, his beard fluttered, and his eyes widened. Shen Hong was so frightened that he immediately started sweating profusely. He stepped back a few steps, got out of the way, and watched Cheng Shanming walk out. "Since there is no winner today. If it's negative, then there's no way to calculate the bet. However, if you are interested, you can not take back your bet money for the time being. Next month, we and Huaxing will have another bet. Your bet money will be deposited with me, and the interest rate will be ten times higher than that of the bank. If you don't want to gamble, you can withdraw it. I still have gifts to give. " Chen Libo laughed loudly, with a loud voice, as if he had taken stimulants. He did not show any sign of old age or illness. He turned to Shen Hong and said: "President Shen, today's boxing competition has no winner or loser. Let's go next. Yue, how about making another bet to determine the permanent ownership of that transportation route? If you don¡¯t dare to go ahead, I hope you won¡¯t mention this matter again in Huaxing meetings in the future. Our Chen Group and your Huaxing Chamber of Commerce are both big companies. In front of many celebrities and Mr. Lee Hsien Yang, we really settled this matter, and later caused trouble and undermined the peace of the Strait. " "Permanent ownership" After hearing this, Shen Hong showed many expressions on his face. He came here in a fierce manner today. In front of so many people, he was trapped by Chen Libo again. It didn't end well. Naturally, he couldn't. Showing weakness: "Since Mr. Chen is interested, I, Huaxing Club, will naturally accompany him to the end. " "Well! Where's the lawyer? "Chen Libo laughed loudly: "Just taking advantage of the excitement, let's call the lawyers of both parties to draw up a contract, and everyone has signed it. Let's take a gamble next month. My old man is retiring anyway. Before retiring, it would be a waste of my life to play something exciting. In addition to the permanent ownership rights, the last land bet will be increased.Double it, four billion, Chairman Shen, what do you think? " "This old man is crazy. But seeing as Chen Aiyang is injured, he may not be well next month. When I ask the lawyer to negotiate the contract, I just need to fight for a few more days. " Shen Hong blinked, thinking rapidly in his head, and then waved his hand and called the people behind him, "You call our lawyers to come and finalize a formal contract with the Chen Group. " As soon as he came out of the hall, Shen Hong immediately ordered his men: "Have you taken a look at Cheng Shanming? These days, I have to secretly control his whereabouts and report every move to me! " "President, Cheng Shanming is going back to the hotel to change clothes now. But do you want to discuss the contract signed next month with the other directors? I always feel that Chen Libo has some conspiracy inside. "A confidant came forward and said. "Today I am riding a tiger and it is difficult to get off. There are so many celebrities present, and Lee Hsien Yang is here. If I show weakness, the news will be up and down tomorrow. By then, it will be even harder for me to do it, just in the Chamber of Commerce. Their prestige will plummet. But it's just a matter of martial arts competition. Chen Aiyang is injured and may not be able to recover next month. What's worrying is the young man who fought with Cheng Shanming today! Where did the Chen Group hire such a powerful boxer? But I don¡¯t think he is from the Chen Group. I will investigate clearly. If there is no background, find an opportunity to kill him before this time tomorrow! " Shen Hong's face showed a fierce look. "As for that Cheng Shanming, he is a good thug. He actually dares to travel thousands of miles across the ocean alone to seek revenge on local snakes. His kung fu is great, but his brain is not good enough. We can't let him go back this time. Now, I must subdue him and turn him into my thug! Even if it's hard work. " Zhang Guangming was invited by Huaxing Hui and was beaten to death by Chen Aiyang. After getting the news, Cheng Shanming, who was far away in Canada, traveled across the ocean and rushed over. He first found Huaxing Hui and asked about the situation. He immediately challenged Chen Aiyang, and Huaxing Hui was happy. Accomplish him. But he is not bound by the Huaxing Association. However, it is obvious that Shen Hong has other thoughts and wants to use strong methods to keep Cheng Shanming. "That Cheng Shanming is in danger. "At this moment, the challenge turmoil temporarily subsided, and Chen Aiyang suddenly said to Wang Chao. Text: Chapter 1010: Just kill them directly Chapter 1010: Just Kill. The night is deep, and the Chen Group¡¯s banquet is coming to an end, but Wang Chao has no interest in staying any longer. The competition with Cheng Shanming didn¡¯t really produce a tangible result. The biggest effect was that a group of Singaporean upper class people watched the fun without spending any money. I fight life and death for my friends, and a group of rich and fat people watch the fun and place bets. For such a scene, Wang Chao felt very disapproving, and then it rose to the point of nausea. But now that the times have developed to this point, the extreme force of the body alone has no effect, and can only be reduced to a skill for entertainment. Although it is said to be a competition, it is actually similar to those boxers who fight to the death in underground fighting arenas. It's just that the status of a group of spectators has been improved. Therefore, as soon as Cheng Shanming left, Wang Chao felt uninterested and left the banquet directly, changed clothes, and went to the top floor of the headquarters skyscraper with Chen Aiyang. A bright moon rises slowly over the sea, emitting a snow-white silver light, illuminating the sea in white, rolling waves, and the water vapor carried by the sea breeze blows over the surface, breaking away from the noisy and dirty odor below. Wang Chao feels divine The air is refreshing, and all the distracting thoughts in the body and mind seem to be washed away by the moonlight and sea waves, making them spotless. Looking at the undulating waves of the sea under the moonlight, Wang Chao's mind was bathed in a peaceful and quiet artistic conception. Obviously, he combined his mind and nature with the artistic conception of the moonlight to maintain health. "Cheng Shanming's martial arts is very powerful, and he must have a lot of influence in Canada. He may not be controlled by Vice President Shen Hong of the Huaxing Society." Hearing Chen Aiyang suddenly say Cheng Shanming's very dangerous words, his thoughts changed: " I just fought with him, and I can see that he has a lot of practical experience. He is definitely not the kind of person who trains hard behind closed doors and never fights life and death. If a person wants to fight in actual combat, if he doesn't have the power and brains, he will be dead early. "That's what I say, but Huaxinghui was originally born in the underworld. They are all ruthless and good at conspiracy and calculation. Moreover, Shen Hong has a group of thugs who specialize in fire fighting. They are very good at marksmanship and are good at assassinations and fighting. The black spear is very powerful, not only Cheng Shanming, but I am also worried that they will do harm to you." Chen Bin stood next to Chen Aiyang and explained to Wang Chao, the refreshing sea breeze blowing her long hair. "We from the Chen Group dare not move, but you, an outsider, helped my brother fight against Liangzi. There will be a formal competition next month. The funds for this competition are even more than last time. In any case, Huaxing Club cannot afford to lose. But by next month, my injury will be much better. By then, no matter what experts Huaxing Club invites, I will have the confidence to fight. You should return to the mainland tomorrow. "Don't get involved in this dispute." "That won't work. It turns out that your injury can be cured in ten and a half months, but you covered up the Pegasus for me that day and affected your internal organs. I'm afraid it will take a month or something." It's not going to get better. If Cheng Shanming fights against you, you will definitely suffer a big loss. To be honest, Cheng Shanming is the first powerful opponent I have ever encountered. His martial arts is better than mine. The person who has become the master of transformation can actually activate my muscles and bones at the moment when I punch and kick my body, and my mind and body are secretly shocked. If my first punch today hadn't taken advantage of my momentum, I would have definitely lost to him, and today I have used all my special moves in front of him. I won't be so lucky next time. Besides, my punch today was a super performance. If I were to throw such a punch now, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to do it. , I have no confidence in my heart. " Wang Chao's words are also true. Today, he suddenly shook himself and hit a punch that combined nature and man. His momentum increased sharply and he gained the upper hand in one go. In fact, it was a super performance. Cheng Shanming¡¯s martial arts is superior to his. However, good martial arts does not necessarily mean you are good at fighting. This rule has been verified by countless seniors. In life and death fights, it usually depends on experience, on-the-spot performance, and mental strength. A master who has mastered dark strength may not necessarily be a warrior who is good at movement but is still in the bright strength stage. In a martial arts competition, the purity of your skills can determine half of the victory or defeat. Hearing this, Chen Aiyang looked at Wang Chao for a long time, and then shook his head: "You are still in the fog. In fact, it is inevitable that today's punch can come out. I have been friends with you for so long, you I know a lot of people, and I can¡¯t be wrong about it. Your mind is firm and vigorous, and you have an artistic conception that can be controlled silently. Obviously, there is a majestic atmosphere that touches you very much. You are attracted by this The majestic and awe-inspiring influence, every move, every punch, and every kick has this momentum. The more you concentrate, the more powerful your mind will be when you encounter a strong enemy, the more powerful you will be able to exert this momentum. Even if your opponent encounters you, he will be frightened by the momentum of your fists and kicks.?At a disadvantage. As long as you face a strong enemy, you will definitely be able to surpass your usual level. This is what is hidden in your heart. It should be calm, not stimulated, and not exposed. It is not enough for boxing practitioners to just practice hard. They must also be moved by their hearts. Once moved, people will become involved and forget the pain of life and death, love, hate, and hatred. This kind of boxing technique is the real superior boxing technique. You have obviously practiced Xinheyi before. Otherwise, he would not be able to burst out the strongest power contained in his body every time when a powerful enemy presses the situation. Although my physical cultivation is one step ahead of you, my mental cultivation may be far behind you. If I fight against you after I recover from my injury, I may not be your opponent! You are probably born to compete in martial arts. " Wang Chao smiled: "How can it be so mysterious? " Chen Aiyang turned his eyes to the bright moon in the sky: "Cheng Shanming is a master. I am not sure that I can defeat him, and I can't be murderous towards him. If in the competition in a month, he still competes with me instead of Huaxing, who will die? Injury is not a satisfactory result. " "I understand this. I also have a solution. "Wang Chao said: "He is still in Singapore. I will go find him now. Not only to resolve the grudge against you for killing Zhang Guangming, but at least to prevent him from getting involved in the grudge against Huaxing Society. Or you can wait until tomorrow or in the second half of the year for another decisive battle. " "This is a good idea! Chen Bin's eyes lit up, "If Cheng Shanming doesn't fight next month, I wonder where Huaxing will find a boxer to compete with my brother!" Boxers, like gambling masters, are not just invited. " "There is also a gambling master? "Wang Chao asked doubtfully. "Of course, in Southeast Asia, after a fight between groups, if both sides suffer and are unwilling to continue the fight, we will use two methods to resolve the dispute. One is to bet on boxing, and the other is to gamble. Have you seen the movie God of Gamblers series played by Fa Ge? In fact, the use of gambling to resolve disputes is similar to what was shown in the movie. The only difference is that the two groups are raising thousands of masters of skills. Our Chen Group also raises Several people. "Chen Bin explained. "Masters of Qian Shu are easy to train, but masters of boxing are not so easy to find. If Cheng Shanming doesn't fight, I really don't know who Huaxing can invite to come out this time? This time the contract was signed, and they couldn't even go back on it. " "Hey, apart from strengthening the body, practicing boxing now only has this little effect. It is really ridiculous that it is listed alongside Qian Shu Gambling as a means of resolving disputes. "Wang Chao sighed, remembering that those who practice black boxing are even more miserable, and are much worse than the boxers raised by the group. As for those domestic martial arts gyms, those who wear boxing gloves and perform Sanda and wrestling on TV, those martial arts practitioners are Not really. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find Cheng Shanming to make it clear now, otherwise Cheng Shanming may leave Singapore tomorrow and it will be difficult to communicate. "Wang Chao turned around and was about to go downstairs. "Wait, I'll go with you. "Zhu Jia and Chen Bin spoke at the same time, and then the two women looked at each other, their faces slightly red, and their four eyes facing each other, showing obvious hostility. "Zhu Jia, you should stay here, Chen Bin, After all, your brother beat Zhang Guangming to death and has a grudge with Cheng Shanming, so he can't go. I can go alone. " "The Huaxing Society is also powerful in Singapore. It may be dangerous for you to go alone. How about I send a few people to cooperate with you?" "Chen Aiyang frowned and said. "Haha, didn't I say it before? If a boxer has no power and fights to the death many times, no matter whether he wins or loses, he will not survive. I am also powerful. "Wang Chao showed a mysterious smile, and Chen Aiyang was immediately relieved and smiled knowingly. "Where does Cheng Shanming live? Wang Chao then asked. "There is a mountain more than sixty miles away from the coastline. There are many leisure villas built on the mountain. Two of them are Shen Hong's private property. He also kept three mistresses in them." This time I brought someone here. Although I had a room at the Lion City Hotel in the city, I guess it was just a cunning rabbit hole and I would definitely take Cheng Shanming there. However, you can go to the Lion City Hotel first. If Cheng Shanming is not here, he will definitely go there. " Chen Aiyang made a phone call and immediately investigated everything. Later, Lin Liqiang came up and handed over a clear map. On the map, every key point of Huaxing Club in Singapore was pointed out. "There is no way, although I have to look for it. Cheng Shanming discussed a simple matter of temporarily resolving the grudges, but after all, it was a blatant poaching, and it involved a huge bet of 4 billion, and a gold transportation route. Such financial involvement was enough to make hundreds of people sacrifice their lives. By the time Wang Chao came down, he had memorized the route clearly. As soon as he walked onto the street, a small voice sounded from his collar. It was Lin Yanan.??. The reason why Wang Chao was so confident that he went to Huaxinghui's territory alone to persuade Cheng Shanming to give up his grudges temporarily was because Lin Yanan and his group had arrived in Singapore a few days ago. Walking to the beach, Wang Chao saw Lin Yanan and Big Stone Sun Lei. Ax and Hammer were three special forces soldiers with rich experience in gunfights and had fought in the jungles on the Sino-Indian border. "You are finally free. We arrived in Singapore two days ago. But we came by boat, otherwise we wouldn't have brought some weapons with us." Lin Yanan said as soon as they met. "How many of you came here in total? Were they armed? Were they smuggled in?" Wang Chao asked. "Smuggling?" When Dashi heard this, he burst out laughing, and then lowered his voice: "My Master Wang, no matter how you are now a military cadre with the rank of major, why haven't your thoughts caught up with the organization? You are still at the level of the underworld. ? Our military, the South China Sea Fleet, still wants to sneak into Southeast Asia? Even the entire Singapore government must give face. But this time, we are following a warship visiting the Malay Peninsula, and our current identity is. The equipment is from the largest mercenary organization in the Gulf of Tonkin in Vietnam, and the dress of the Navy Shark Army is also there." Wang Chao also smiled. His own thinking really couldn't keep up with the organization, and he still stuck to the underworld methods of killing and smuggling. , Lin Yanan went to the Hainan Military Region to contact the South China Sea Fleet. It was not a piece of cake to cross to the small country of Singapore. Although the navy of today's country is not as strong as the aircraft carrier of the United States, in the entire Southeast Asia, even one action can set off huge waves. The pirates, mercenaries, illegal immigrants, smugglers and other forces in the Beibu Gulf are as weak as ants compared with the South China Sea Fleet. Big Stone and the others really don't need to sneak across. "How is your situation now?" Lin Yanan asked Wang Chao. Wang Chao explained his situation in the past two days one by one. After hearing this, Lin Yanan's eyes rolled around half a circle, as if analyzing the current situation. "I'm going to find Cheng Shanming now to explain the matter clearly. Do you guys investigate now to see what forces Huaxing will arrange? After figuring out the situation, I will sneak in quietly and talk to Cheng Shanming." Wang Chao said. Lin Yanan smiled: "Why is there such trouble? Let's just blow up Shen Hong's villa and bring Cheng Shanming out. Cheng Shanming is also a master. Let's see if he can serve the country. If we blow up Shen Hong, we can also frame the blame. Chen Group. These two major groups are the most powerful gangsters in Southeast Asia. It would be best if both sides lose, and there will be peace at sea. The last time the Chen Group conducted its drug smuggling business, it was too bold. ¡± Text Chapter 115: The Marksmanship of Cheng Sect Bagua Sect. "Destroy Shen Hong directly? Put the blame on the Chen Group? Then snatch Cheng Shanming out and ask him to serve the country? This is probably" Hearing Lin Yanan's words, he was really surprised, his eyes were bright, and he stared at He looked at the female naval officer for a while, making sure that she was telling the truth and was not joking, and couldn't help but gasp. "This is Singapore, and it is the protected area of ????the United States. If we do this, won't it cause any national disputes? Although you put on makeup and have a series of methods, the United States also has power in Singapore. After a little investigation, I must know it clearly. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work.¡± Although Wang Chao is devoted to practicing boxing, he is not a sage who is blind to what is happening outside the window. I still know some basic common sense. Singapore¡¯s location is directly linked to the Strait of Malacca. Its geographical location is the most important place in Southeast Asia. At the same time, this country is also an anomaly. The entire Southeast Asian country is a paradise for crime, with smuggling, drugs, gunfights, and pirates emerging in endlessly. However, this country on the Malay Peninsula seems to be the eye of a typhoon and is known as one of the safest countries in the world. , all show the US government¡¯s strong ability to control the Malay Peninsula. The United States has a naval base in Okinawa, Japan, and directly controls the waters throughout Asia. This is not Guangzhou, where you can directly use rocket launchers to blast the door. Although Lin Yanan and others have special identities, it is precisely because of these special identities. We must be more careful to avoid causing trouble and international disputes at once. "Singapore is protected by the forces of the United States." Lin Yanan also looked at Wang Chao and shook her head, "However, the current situation is different from a few years ago, and the forces in Southeast Asia will also be reshuffled. Americans will not always be here We have control over the Asian waters. When we came, we had already consulted the superiors for all our plans. The game between great powers is a long-term and gradual process that ordinary people cannot see through. Neither you nor I understand these things. I don't understand. Just follow the instructions and spirit of the organization. "This time, the spirit of the organization is summarized. We can only act in accordance with this spirit." Go: "Big Stone, notify our people, gather quickly! Move closer to the villa of Huaxing Club on the coastline, investigate the situation first, snipe away the perimeter, and try not to use large-caliber artillery shells to attack the fortress. It really alarmed the Singapore police, but they were not Vegetarian. As long as you are not caught at the scene, everything will be fine. If you are caught at the scene, the organization will not take the blame for you. " Wang Chao heard Lin Yanan's meaning very clearly, that is, as long as he is not caught at the scene, no matter what. The forces in Singapore and the United States know who did it, and there is nothing they can do about it. But if you are caught on the spot, you will die for your country. When soldiers from any country go abroad for missions, this is basically the case. "Understood!" Big Stone muttered dullly from his throat, and he, Hammer and Ax turned around and left. After a while, he quickly passed through the woods of the seaside park and disappeared without a trace. "They" Wang Chao was confused. "We have a secret agency in Singapore. They have acquaintances in the business and are very familiar with every situation in Singapore. Nothing will go wrong. Come on. Let's wait, take a taxi and go directly to the scene. I'm afraid Big Rock It¡¯s not easy to communicate with Cheng Shanming, but it¡¯s better for you to do so.¡± Wang Chao also didn¡¯t expect that under Lin Yanan¡¯s arrangement, he could actually take a leisurely ride all the way there. Destination, then get off the car and finish the job directly. "Really blaming the Chen Group?" Lin Yanan and Wang Chao did not leave in a hurry, but walked along the coastline. Thinking about the link in Lin Yanan¡¯s plan, Wang Chao thought of the two brothers Chen Aiyang and Chen Bin. Will his actions be detrimental to them? As a friend, this is wrong. Lin Yanan glanced at Wang Chao, as if she had read through his mind: "You and Chen Aiyang are personal friends. The Chen Group and their siblings are two different things. Do you know how many drugs the Chen Group smuggles through various channels every year?" To the coastal cities? In Guangdong alone, the amount of drugs flowing in through the Chen Group is several thousand kilograms. Note, it is several thousand kilograms, a yearly flow. Tons of drugs?" Wang Chao imagined for a moment, "Since the country knows, why doesn't it crack down hard?" "Of course we have to crack down, but we can't crack down on it all. In this world, there are black and white, and that's it. Impossible. The Chen Group's drug trade has connections with several major drug lords in Vietnam, Laos, Myanmar, and Thailand. Those major drug lords are implicating the government and want to arrest them all.If we want to destroy them, we must use the army and fleet to encircle and suppress them at sea. Think about it, given the current situation in Southeast Asia, if a large-scale army is deployed, the international situation will not change. I don¡¯t know what the Americans will do. " "The Chen Group not only smuggles drugs, but is also involved in a large amount of arms import business. The personal relationship between you and Chen Aiyang must be separated from the general trend. "Lin Yanan said. "Of course, public is public and private is private. Although the relationship between brother and sister Chen Aiyang and I is not ordinary, the relationship in the martial arts world does not involve other parties and organizational decisions. I will not interfere. Moreover, the current Chen Group is not made by the Chen Aiyang brothers and sisters. "Wang Chao sighed. Just when Lin Yanan was telling Wang Chao about some shady business of the Chen Group, suddenly, a subtle signal came from Lin Yanan's clothes. "Let's go. Lin Yanan smiled and Wang Chao nodded. The two walked onto the road, took a taxi and drove to the villa where Shen Hong was. On the coastline, in a mountain villa sixty miles away from the city of Singapore, Cheng Shanming I had already changed my clothes and was sitting in the middle of a large and empty room. There was only a large wooden chair in the middle. Next to it was a large gun that was shiny and had clear wood texture and was as thick as a goose egg. Cheng Shanming sat quietly, motionless, like a stone sculpture. In fact, his heart was filled with ups and downs. "Unexpectedly, the domestic martial arts world has not declined, and a series of young masters have emerged today. The young man I was sparring with was not an easy person. At a young age, he had reached the advanced level of thunder and sound shock. Although his skills were not perfect, he could still punch. But there was a surge of fearless and invincible spiritual momentum. Even I was weaker than him, so that I was at a disadvantage from the beginning and was passively beaten. Although my kung fu was higher than his, my momentum was instantly suppressed by him. " Cheng Shanming recalled the fight with Wang Chao at the Chen Group banquet a few hours ago. On the other hand, his ears trembled up and down, picking up all the subtle movements outside. There were secret whistles in many places outside. In Xixi Suosuo, he knew that these were sent by Shen Hong to monitor his movements. He no longer had freedom of movement. "These little guys, want to restrict Cheng Ye's movements?" A sneer appeared on Cheng Shanming's lips: "The situation in Southeast Asia is indeed complicated, and so is my senior brother. It would have been great to explore North America with me back then." Go to that damn place in Vietnam. As a result, I couldn't help myself and something happened. " "Huaxing Hui wants to use my skills to make a big bet with the Chen Group. How can I let them get their wish?" Had Shen Hong and others not controlled my senior brother back then. Why would my senior brother rashly go to the ring and fight to the death? snort! Huaxinghui was also the culprit for my senior brother's death. This time, if I don¡¯t cause your Huaxinghui to go bankrupt, how can I avenge my senior brother? " Cheng Shanming sneered from the bottom of his heart. " He is a person who knows how to distinguish between grudges and grudges. Although Chen Aiyang beat Zhang Guangming to death in the ring, half of the culprits are Huaxinghui. Every boxer who comes out to compete in a life-and-death contest has a secret behind his back. They all must have hidden secrets. This time he came here not only to seek revenge on Chen Aiyang, but more importantly, to avenge Huaxinghui for his senior brother. Just like the battle between Wang Chao and Zhang Wei, Zhang Wei cannot jump into the sea all at once. It's all Wang Chao's fault. If Zhang Wei's descendants are sensible, they will definitely put 60% of their hatred on the Yike Group who forced Zhang Wei to compete. It's time. When I return to Canada, I will send you a letter to pick a date to officially compete with Chen Aiyang. I want to see if I leave, where will Huaxing Club invite boxers to compete with the Chen Group? " "Around this villa, Shen Hong arranged a total of five hidden sentries. There is one in each of the four corners of the east, south, west and north. Each one has a gun. There is also a powerful ambush in the flower bed pavilion in the middle. . When I arrived, I saw that their finger joints were heavily rubbed against the old skin. They were obviously veterans who often pulled the triggers and practiced shooting. If I don¡¯t escape today, it will be difficult for me to escape tomorrow when Shen Hong and his people leave Singapore and arrive at Huaxinghui¡¯s territory! This is Singapore. As long as I jump out, they won't dare to chase Hu Lai! Several of my apprentices have arranged ships for me. As soon as I escape, I can secretly leave Singapore for Malaysia, and then return directly to North America, leaving you two groups to cause trouble. ¡± Cheng Shanming is also the number one figure in Canada and North America. He is not a simple-minded boxer who only practices boxing and fights. On the contrary, he is an extremely shrewd person, courageous, knowledgeable, and strategic. This time he openly challenged a horse When he came to Huaxinghui, he had secret plans. He had many disciples in Canada, and naturally some of them spread the gossip.The son of a rich man has great power and can help him a lot. This time, a few of his apprentices have arranged the boat in advance. After he makes a big noise, they can escape quietly and take the boat immediately. Come, and then go directly back to North America. "I'm here to avenge my senior brother this time, and it's not as simple as a martial arts showdown. I must cause a big mistake for Huaxinghui and the Chen Group." At this moment, with a thought in his mind, he moved suddenly and raised the big gun. He pulled out the gun and picked it up. The whole chair was lifted up by him. With a roar, it broke the window and fell towards the center of the yard. The noise caused by this immediately alarmed many people. Because Shen Hong was in Singapore, which was not his base camp, although he had sent people to secretly monitor Cheng Shanming, it was not revealed on the surface. Still respectful to Cheng Shanming. So Cheng Shanming can leisurely play with guns in the room. On the way here, Cheng Shanming also thought about leaving, but these people were watching closely, and he was afraid of doing anything on the way, which would attract the attention of the Singapore police. The Singapore police and the Chen Group are inextricably linked. Guoguo, he didn't want to escape from the wolf's den of Huaxing Society and enter the tiger's mouth of Chen Group. His thoughts are delicate, his calculations are deep, and he takes every aspect into consideration. So he waited until now to attack. "I have many experiences in dealing with gang bullets in Canada, but just a few gunmen? You want to trap me? What a pity, if Mr. Tinghua could understand the power of firearms and not fight hard, but think of other strategies to dodge. We may not necessarily end up like that.¡± Because the disciples of the Cheng Sect had a history of being shot to death, there were also those who specialized in firearms. Over time, they developed a set of martial arts techniques to prevent it. The experience of being shot myself. Cheng Shanming has experienced gun battles many times in Canada. He was cautious beforehand and did not show off. He looked for bunkers to avoid, waited for an opening, climbed and jumped, grabbed the gun, and killed the enemy. As soon as the chair was lifted into the garden, it caused a commotion. At the next moment, Cheng Shanming used the power of the pole to push out through the window, quickly fell to the ground, stood up like a cat, and fiercely wielded the big gun! The gun shot out like lightning, piercing through a Huaxinghui man in the northwest corner who had just leaned out to check what was going on. This man didn¡¯t even take a breath before he was pinned to death by the big gun held by Cheng Shanming. At the same time, Cheng Shanming rolled up and reached the man in less than a second. He stretched out his hand and touched it, and a pistol was in his hand. He picked up the pistol and pulled the trigger three times without even looking. He just relied on his feeling. Bang bang bang, three shots were fired at other corners, and screams were heard again and again. All the secret sentries were shot to death by him. Cheng Shanming is actually a master with guns! Looking at this method, it is almost the same as special forces such as Da Shitou and others! Text Chapter 116: The essence must remain in the motherland. "You!" At that moment, the gunman who was ambushing in the garden in the middle of the villa also heard three consecutive gunshots. He immediately turned towards Cheng Shanming, and the moment he leaned down, he was shot. But, Cheng Shanming is faster than him! He raised his hand slightly, and the bullet shot out of the air, hitting him directly in the heart of his head. All the red and white ones exploded out. When the gun was fired, Cheng Shanming's body jumped at the same time, and went around behind the pillar, and then the pillar in front. , a ball of sparks exploded, which was the shot fired by the gunman just now. Cheng Shanming dodged it. The gunmen of Huaxinghui have all received special training, but Cheng Shanming's marksmanship is obviously more terrifying than them, comparable to the country's special forces, and he is a martial arts master himself! His kung fu is superb and his body skills are as terrifying as a ghost! The most important thing is that he seems to have specially trained, combining the body skills of Baguazhang with the gun skills, and can kill the enemy with perfect accuracy in the ghostly dodge. This is more terrifying than any special forces. The founder of the Cheng Sect of Bagua was killed by a gun, and his descendants have finally learned their lesson from generation to generation. The combination of spear skills and body skills has resulted in incredible magical powers and lethality. A man single-handedly came to Southeast Asia, a place he was unfamiliar with, to regain ground for his senior brother Zhang Guangming. This kind of marksmanship is what Cheng Shanming really relies on. With a gun in his hand, he is invincible. "Advancing with the times is the only way to go. When a master uses a gun, it's hard for a god to stop him." Cheng Shanming killed four people with three shots in a row, and not a hair of other people's bullets hurt him. He blew the smoke from the muzzle of the gun in one breath, and then pulled out the barrel of the big gun. The bloody gun head is shocking. Whether it¡¯s an ancient spear or a large pole or a current firearm, it¡¯s in Cheng Shanming¡¯s hands. They all seem to have their own spirituality. His spear skills are as perfect as his martial arts. "Hey! Why are there gunshots coming from outside?" Cheng Shanming killed four secret sentries in an instant, but he didn't relax at all. Just when he was about to use the power of the big pole to jump out of the high wall, suddenly there was a slight gunshot from the main entrance. The sound was very thin and urgent. He heard clearly right away that the gun was equipped with a very concealed and advanced silencer. Regarding the understanding of modern firearms, Cheng Shanming is still a professor at the level, if not an expert. What type of gun, how to assemble it, how to use it, what caliber it is, what its range is, all are clear to you. Wow! Wow! Five or six people dressed in black climbed in from outside the wall. Then, the door was pushed open violently, and seven or eight black figures flashed in. They quickly rolled to the ground, raised the gun in their hands and pointed it at various empty places where people might be hiding. "Have they all been dealt with?" "Captain, there used to be four hidden sentries in this yard, but now they have been dealt with!" A man rolling over from the wall whispered, and it clearly fell into Cheng Shanming's ears. . "They are all dead. What happened? Are they having internal strife? Have you found Cheng Shanming? He looks very tall, with a long beard and cheeks. If you see him, don't hurt him." It turns out. Big Stone and the others had already cleared the perimeter and rushed in. Dashi and the others are special forces who are good at assault. The weapons are advanced and everyone is agile. Although Shen Hong is a vice president of Huaxing Club, he has great influence. But after all, in Singapore, he can't bring many guards. What's more, Singapore is very safe, and there are basically no gang fights. In just the first round of charge, Da Shitou and others eliminated the resisting forces and rushed inside. The gunfire that Cheng Shanming heard just now was the sound of Da Shitou and the others taking out Shen Hong in the villa on the other side. At this time, Shen Hong's throat had been punched through, and he couldn't even scream, so he fell dead in a pool of blood. "Cheng Shanming is not here? No one was found." "What, not here? Go into the building and search!" A series of subtle answers came to Cheng Shanming's ears. Cheng Shanming is now shrinking his body and trying his best to hide in the shade of a tree, even his breath and voice are restrained. got up. Hearing this answer, Cheng Shanming was secretly surprised: "Where did this group of people come from? They are so powerful, they are obviously special forces. Could they be people from the Chen Group? Isn't it possible? It is impossible for the Chen Group to use such force in Singapore There are many people with guns, but I still know that rabbits don¡¯t eat grass. What are these people? How can I get out? There are still three bullets in the gun. There are more than three of them. I can¡¯t deal with them. It¡¯s easy to get messed up. Shoot him to death." In an instant, Cheng Shanming's mind was racing. However, he never came up with any good solution. Faced with such a situation, he could only pray not to be discovered. He has good marksmanship and martial arts, but he is not a god after all.   At this moment, a figure walked in from the door. "Have you found Cheng Shanming?" This figure belongs to Lin Yanan. Seeing that the situation was under control, she and Wang Chao also walked in. "What a good opportunity. Capture the thief first. Capture the king first. This woman is obviously the leader. It will be easy to control her. I prepared the angle and rushed over. The people behind must not dare to shoot. Even if their marksmanship is accurate, there will be Psychological pressure. From a distance of twenty meters, you can reach it in one and a half seconds with all your strength!" The moment Lin Yanan appeared, Cheng Shanming suddenly moved! Wow! He bent the large pole in the ground at an arc and hung his body on it. Suddenly, he jumped over the pool, pavilion, and steps in the blink of an eye. He rushed to Lin Yanan like a whirlwind and grabbed her with one palm. go. Cheng Shanming's martial arts has already reached an incredible level. In one leap, he is like a cheetah attacking a sheep, especially when he is still in the moment, borrowing the elasticity of the big pole to help him move faster. Even the special forces present did not react. A martial arts master is indeed made to be an assassin. If you advance within a short distance, the enemies will be wiped out. If you advance within a short distance, you will suddenly rise. The gun was useless. boom! A figure turned out from behind Lin Yanan, and then the sound of thunder shook, the air exploded, and the power of the fist enveloped Cheng Shanming's entire body. "Where is another master!" Cheng Shanming was surprised again and slapped his backhand. The arms were wrapped with silk strength, wrapped inwards and outwards, and then the opponent's strength was resolved. "Master Cheng, don't do it!" "Why is it you? Are these people yours?" The two of them exchanged blows. Cheng Shanming then saw Wang Chao. The person who had just punched him was Wang Chao. overtake. Cheng Shanming saw that it was Wang Chao who told him to stop, but he didn't do anything. The body stopped at the foot of the steps, and the gun in the other hand rotated, hooked on the index finger, and rotated. "Good guy, it turns out that Master Cheng is an expert with guns!" Lin Yanan couldn't help but be surprised. At this moment, all the special forces had gathered behind Cheng Shanming. "Get out of here quickly, lest the Singapore police arrive and find out, you all disperse. Gather at the same place!" Lin Yanan looked at her watch, her expression changed, and she suddenly said. "Master Cheng, we don't mean any harm. Let's go together. I'll explain it to you later." Wang Chao said to Cheng Shan. Lin Yanan turned around and left. The special forces also flashed quickly and disappeared in the blink of an eye. "What a group of soldiers. Unexpectedly. You have such a big background." Cheng Shanming glanced at Wang Chao, his beard fluttering, slipped the gun in his hand into his sleeve, then turned around and picked up the big pole. He clapped his hands and washed away the blood on the sink on the side. "Let's go." The three of them came out. Da Shitou brought an inconspicuous ordinary car from somewhere, and Cheng Shanming got in the car across the big pole. "Can you take me to the dock at the seaside?" Cheng Shanming said quietly as soon as he got in the car. "Yes. Without Master Cheng, the main purpose of my visit this time is to talk to you and see if you can postpone the competition with Master Chen Aiyang next month?" Wang Chao and Lin Yanan looked at each other. "Haha, I wasn't going to compete next month. Huaxing would force my senior brothers to fight to the death in the ring. How could I let these people go? I was planning to go back to Canada today. When you rushed in, those four I took care of the hidden whistle." Cheng Shanming burst into laughter. "Master Cheng, your marksmanship is really good." Lin Yanan asked: "Have you ever practiced marksmanship?" Cheng Shanming touched the dark beard on his chin and sighed: "The founder of our Cheng Sect Bagua died in a gunshot Go on, why can't we learn lessons? More than a hundred years ago, foreigners used strong ships, cannons, muskets and firearms to open the door of our country, but we stuck to our own selves and learned lessons that we will never forget. Even those who practice martial arts must fight with us. Only by advancing with the times can you keep up with the tide of the times. Otherwise, you will gradually fade away in the waves. Especially in foreign countries, if you don't practice marksmanship well, no matter how good your martial arts is, you will still be dead. "There are very few people in this world who can compete with you." "I never expected that among foreign Chinese martial artists, there would be someone as enlightened as Master Cheng." Lin Yanan said in surprise. "There is no way. The pressure of survival forces you to make changes. People must adapt to this era and cannot let this era adapt to you." Cheng Shanming's eyes were as trance-like as smoke. "In addition to practicing martial arts, our Bagua Sect must also study Firearms and marksmanship, martial arts and marksmanship, only by combining marksmanship and body skills can you stand firm. When I was in my twenties, I practiced marksmanship for three years. In fact, the martial arts and marksmanship that I am most proud of are marksmanship. .?"Master Cheng, the art of boxing is ever-changing. Even a genius may not be able to practice it to the highest level in his whole life. He can't see or hear danger and avoid it, and he can act cleverly. If you don't concentrate, you still have to go." The other way is to practice martial arts to the highest level, but that is probably hopeless." Wang Chao frowned. Cheng Shanming looked at Wang Chao, stared at his glasses for a long time, and shook his head: "To achieve the ultimate level of martial arts is just a vague hope. Look, in the past three hundred years, including legends, there have been many masters who have achieved the ultimate level of martial arts. , you can count them all with your fingers. In order to reach the highest level of martial arts, in addition to talent, diligence, and concentration, more importantly, there is no shortage of talent, and there are also many people who are diligent and focused. There are really very few people who are talented, hardworking, and lucky. I am not that kind of person, so I can only retreat and seek for the best. " "Besides, martial arts is about maintaining one's health, but it will not lead to immortality. You can't fly in the sky. Instead of pursuing an unattainable dream, it's better to enter reality. It's good for young people to have ideals, but they don't live without reality." Wang Chao also looked at Cheng Shanming and suddenly said: "Master Cheng. , With all due respect, your martial arts training is better than mine, and your boxing skills and strength have been perfected, but this is an inevitable breakthrough accumulated over many years. You are now forty years old. " "Not bad, I am. I am turning 40 this year." Cheng Shanming's eyes flickered, as if he wanted to hear what Wang Chao had to say. "Although your martial arts skills are better than mine, when it comes to real fighting, your momentum will definitely not be as good as mine. Even if we fight again, you will definitely be at a disadvantage." Wang Chao's sudden words were shocking and made Lin Yanan's heart skip a beat. stand up. "Under the impact of the modern tide and firearms, your confidence in boxing has been shaken. If your confidence is shaken, how can you talk about spiritual momentum? Even if this is the case, we who practice martial arts must always have that ideal hanging in our hearts. Ah, if you don¡¯t even have hope or ideals, how can you fight forward? In fact, doing it when you know it¡¯s impossible is what a boxer must have. ¡°But you¡¯re right, practice. If a boxer sticks to this thing and collides with reality, he will definitely be shattered. Therefore, luck plays a big factor. It seems that I am a person who can persevere and have luck. " Cheng Shanming was silent. After a long time, he finally spoke. He spoke: "Who are you?" Wang Chao said: "Of course I am Chinese. Chinese." Cheng Shanming's eyes lit up, "I understand, it turns out you are" The car arrived not far from the pier on the seaside. , stop. Cheng Shanming got out of the car and said to Wang Chao: "I have gone astray and have no luck. I have learned a lot about my boxing skills and cannot leave them in North America. The essence of the Cheng School Bagua Sect must be kept in the motherland. I'm giving him to you now, hoping to help you go further." Cheng Shanming didn't say it as a gift, but as a gift. Obviously, he regarded Wang Chao as his equal. Text Chapter 117: Boxing under the sea. "Master Cheng, you?" Wang Chao saw Cheng Shanming say such words and knew that he wanted to pass on some of the things he had learned to himself. Since ancient times, there have been many taboos for practicing boxing, especially the secrets of his own sect, which he cherishes. If every word or action spreads, they will be hunted down to the end. Although there is no such taboo in modern times, the training and fighting methods of a sect cannot be easily taught to others. Chen Aiyang passed "Pegasus on Swallows" to Wang Chao, which showed that Wang Chao had a strong character, repaid every drop of kindness with a spring, and was willing to fight life and death for his friends. Now Cheng Shanming and Wang Chao have only met once, and the two were enemies a few hours ago. Although they feel a bit sympathetic now, they can't reach each other and pass on the secret skills and experience to each other. For a master of transforming energy, the technique is secondary, the most important thing is the experience and lessons learned step by step. The methods of practicing martial arts have been handed down from ancient times. Some are true and some are false. If I give you a secret book, if you practice according to it, you will probably lose your mind after practicing. But one person¡¯s experience is not fake. Cheng Shanming said that by giving some of his experience to Wang Chao, he wanted to share his experience and lessons in practicing martial arts, both the detours and the right path. This was an immeasurable wealth. "I am already old. I have my own industry and family in Canada, and I have already taken root there. I can no longer return to my roots, and I am destined to be buried in a foreign land. You are determined to pursue martial arts, and you have already arrived at a young age. The muscles and bones are equally famous, the realm of thunder bursting, and I have already touched the truth of martial arts. This little experience of mine is just a trivial thing. I can see that you have also practiced the Kung Fu of the Bagua Sect. I only hope that you Being able to learn from the strengths of hundreds of schools and finally becoming a great master is my contribution to Chinese martial arts." "With the development of the times, boxing skills will really disappear without a trace. I have practiced the martial arts, but martial arts is secondary." After just a few hours of contact and a fight with Wang Chao, Cheng Shanming had a certain understanding of Wang Chao's character. Cheng Shanming's best skill is not kung fu, but the martial arts. His actions have kept pace with the times, and so have his thoughts. Cheng Shanming naturally had some guesses about Wang Chao's origins. His move is not just to please you and tell you his kung fu experience. Half of his thoughts are to establish this fate. If there is a chance to return to China in the future, it will also be of great benefit. "Buried bones in a foreign land" Wang Chao chewed on Cheng Shanming's words, and the sad mood of overseas Chinese who could not return to their roots after death filled his heart. "The old man and the young man have very different ideas. In comparison, the old man Cheng Shanming has more open-minded ideas than the young people, while Wang Chao's words and deeds are a bit outdated. It's really interesting. The old man is so open-minded, but the young man is so open-minded. His thoughts are pedantic. Isn't this reversed?" Lin Yanan on the side saw the exchange between Wang Chao and Cheng Shanming and found it very interesting. "You practice Bajiquan, right?" Cheng Shanming turned to Lin Yanan and said, "It's a pity that your Baji Kung Fu doesn't seem to be very pure." Lin Yanan straightened her tone: "Master Cheng is a Huo style Baji. The Baji that I learned from the authentic successor of the Cheng School of Bajia is just a side branch, so naturally it is not as authentic as yours." "Haha," Cheng Shanming just said. He picked up the big pole and walked step by step to the beach. At this time, it was still dark, and he could only hear the roar of the sea breeze and the loud sound of the water. However, the distant city behind them illuminated the beach very brightly. Understand, enough to see people's body movements clearly. Cheng Shanming didn¡¯t say anything, and suddenly raised the gun! Uh-huh! The pole vibrated, making a buzzing sound like a swarm of bees. At the same time, Cheng Shanming's whole body was trembling constantly. He closed his body and could tell at a glance whether the pole was moving the person or the person was driving the pole. "Hmph!" A roar like thunder burst out from Cheng Shanming's abdomen, and his clothes snapped with the force of the groan. At this time, Cheng Shanming was like a god, with his beard and hair rising. "Ha!" After snorting, a louder "Ha" sound burst out from Cheng Shanming's belly, like thousands of troops shouting at the same time. At the same time, Cheng Shanming's whole body was full of energy, his body shook, and he made an explosion with the sound of "ha". The air was violently slapped by the pole in succession, and waves of air surged up in an instant, rushing in all directions. Feeling the surge of air from the pole, Lin Yanan took three or four steps back. Cheng Shanming took a step forward, and the beach on the ground immediately collapsed, as if it was a landslide, and a large piece of it was buried, but?His movement was not affected at all. The lapel of his clothes felt like the wind, and Cheng Shan stabbed him with his sword one after another. The whole sword seemed like a dragon that had come to life. And his clothes seemed to be holding something inside, bulging outwards. Wang Chao didn't move a step, his eyes fixed on watching Cheng Shanming step on his feet, jumping and shaking his fists on the beach. Every punch of Cheng Shanming contained a profound fist intention. Ordinary practitioners could not understand it, but the martial arts reached him. In this state, one has a complete understanding of the body and energy. The so-called Pao Ding Jie Niu can realize the whole energy without using the eyes. Cheng Shanming¡¯s every five blows, there is one in the middle where his momentum, strength and spirit reach their peak. At that moment, two huge syllables will burst out from his chest and abdomen, which are the two sounds of "humha". Wang Chao watched his body exert energy, swallow his breath, shake his body, take steps, and look on his face, and he seemed to gradually understand the secret of the eight-pole marrow cleansing with the two tones of "Hengha". Wang Chao had already practiced the "Tiger Leopard Thunder Sound", and he exchanged with Chen Aiyang the method of "Drawing Toad Strength". One is to train the muscles and bones, the other is to train the Qi and nourish the internal organs. The current "Heng Ha" marrow training method in the Baji Sect is nothing more than the principles of these two marrow training methods. It's just that there are many differences in movement and breathing. "Besides, Cheng Shanming taught it carefully, showing the step-by-step movement and breathing in a set of exercises. It is simply a classic living textbook. Wang Chao also understands it in his heart. Wang Chao also knew in his heart that Professor Cheng Shanming¡¯s disciples would never be this complete. It must be an action, practice it once, and then explain the principle a little, and then let you go back and practice for more than ten days. When you are familiar with it, practice it again. If your posture is standard and you have obtained the essence, it means that you have posture and understanding, and you are the target of key training. "If you don't practice to a standard, it means you are a fool and have no talent. From now on, you will just be a follower. When the time comes, the master will not teach you anything new." When the master teaches the moves and practices, he will not explain them clearly and thoroughly, but will make you understand it but not understand it, and ask you to go back and contact him. This is not a reservation, but a test of the disciple's understanding and talent, as well as his level of ecstasy. Back then, Tang Zichen taught Wang Chao the same way in the park. He first taught him how to stand, then disappeared for more than ten days and let him practice on his own. Fortunately, Wang Chao had the understanding at the time and was willing to think about it and surprise her one after another. Otherwise, Tang Zichen would have disappeared without a trace, and would have been too lazy to pay attention to this high school student. But Cheng Shanming is rehearsing in detail now because he knows that Wang Chao is also a boxing master with strong martial arts skills. His aura is stronger than his own, so there is no need to test him at all. So he was perfect. All the boxing intention, boxing spirit, and boxing power were displayed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "The secret traveling spirit body technique of my Cheng sect's Bagua sect, which can rise, fall and turn around, is comparable to swimming fish. It is truly practiced in the water. When entering the water, take a breath first to stimulate the internal organs." Suddenly Cheng Shanming held the hand in his hand. He held it straight and inserted it straight on the beach. He exchanged palms and held it in his mouth. Then his Adam's apple rolled and he swallowed it in one gulp. Then, Wang Chao could clearly hear his large and small intestines beating together, making a huge sound. The sound of creeping thunder is very regular. "This person's muscles, bones, and internal organs are very strong. If he doesn't focus on practicing, weakens his momentum, and only pursues martial arts, I will definitely not be his opponent!" Wang Chao saw Cheng Shanming swallowing a breath, and the large and small intestines in his abdomen were moving like thunder. , you know that his Kung Fu integrates the inside and outside, and the internal organs are extremely strengthened, making him even more powerful than Chen Aiyang. "However, when Chen Aiyang reaches Chen Shanming's age, his boxing and martial arts skills may not be as good as Cheng Shanming's. Both of them are geniuses. However, if there is a real life-and-death fight and all means are used, ten Chen Aiyang and ten Wang Chao will all be Cheng Shanming's opponents. (sic) Cheng Shanming's art is already perfect, even more special than the special (what) kind of ice cultivated by the country. (What) grow ice. Suddenly, after swallowing his breath and squirming his intestines, Cheng Shanming threw his whole body out and fell into the sea in the blink of an eye. After entering the sea, he stepped on the bottom of the sea, as if he was falling from the top, and walked step by step towards the deep water. After a few steps, the seawater submerged his head. His whole body was immersed in the clear sea water. Wang Chao rushed to the beach in a few steps and did not stop until he reached his waist. In the sea in front of me, I saw Cheng Shanming stepping on the bottom of the sea, making a circle with his palms, opening his bow from left to right, rushing forward and back, and actually practicing a set of Baguazhang techniques in the depths of the sea.   Cheng Shanming's steps were steady, his body flickered and floated without any resistance from the sea water, and his whole body seemed not to be hindered by his breathing. Every movement was supported by the breath he had swallowed before! This shows how powerful his lungs and internal organs are. He always walks with his feet stuck on the bottom of the sea, dodging and opening his palms wide, advancing and retreating in a controlled manner. With all his strength, he stirred up the current, and large whirlpools appeared on the sea surface one after another, rolling up endless amounts of sea sand, making the sea water turbid. Before he finished playing a set of Ba Gua Zhang, Wang Chao had completely disappeared from Cheng Shanming's figure on the bottom of the sea. He only saw a mass of turbid water, constantly rushing, whirlpools, and circles, like a huge sea monster. Making trouble inside. Suddenly Wang Chao felt a shock under his feet, and a figure jumped up from the bottom of the sea, just like a fish jumping out of the water. It was Cheng Shanming who rushed up from the bottom of the sea. His movement as soon as he rushed out of the water was like a carp jumping through a dragon's gate. As soon as he jumped out of the water, he then fell down. Cheng Shanming stood with his legs on the water. The water only covered two inches of his knees and did not reach his thighs. Step by step, Cheng Shanming walked over from the deep water, his face was rosy, and it seemed that practicing his palms on the seabed also consumed a lot of his physical strength and energy. "Practice your palms, body movements, footwork, and breathing under the sea without any resistance from the sea water. It is as fast as on the flat land. How much effort does it take? How powerful the lungs and internal organs are. No wonder this type of training is the most difficult. The most dangerous method, no wonder, Cheng Shanming can turn his strength into strength. "Wang Chao was impressed when he saw Cheng Shanming practicing his palms at the bottom of the sea, one step at a time, as if he were punching on flat ground, ignoring the presence of water. Cheng Shanming stepped onto the beach, soaked all over, "Underwater training requires practicing Qi for two years to strengthen the internal organs before entering the water. During the first training, people have to wear iron clothes to stabilize their body shape and avoid being affected by the water. The buoyancy of the water affects it, but at your current level, you no longer need to wear iron clothes. Once you are familiar with the characteristics of water, it is not difficult to reach my level. The changes in the water flow can penetrate every pore on the body. Over time, it will be very easy. It is easy for the body to experience the strengthening of energy. This is a way to practice and transform energy. " "At your current level, you don't need to practice Qi. Your muscles and bones are thunderous from the outside to the inside. The kung fu penetrates the internal organs and is very powerful. It has already matched me. It¡¯s almost the same, but there are less changes in experience. It can¡¯t change between hard and soft. When the water flows to softness, when you slap your fists and feet, the water hits every part of your body, and you will know the secret and soft way.¡± ¡°My martial arts are all under the water. """Hand Beating" Cheng Shanming's body shook a few times, just like a big yellow dog that fell into the water and shook its fur. Water droplets splashed everywhere. After shaking for dozens of times, the water marks on his body gradually disappeared and he became dry. . "My kung fu experience has basically been practiced. My apprentice has a boat at the dock. I have to leave today to avoid a long night and many dreams. See you later." Cheng Shanming said, walking away step by step. Wang Chao looked away when he saw a large cargo ship docked at the dock. Text Chapter 118 The old dispute between Wang Chao and Tang Zichen four years ago "If this person hadn't been distracted by learning the gun, he would have probably achieved the highest level of boxing." Watching the large cargo ship honking its whistle, it gradually moved away until it reached the distance where the sea and the sky meet and disappeared. Wang Chao Then he sighed. "It's a pity that he said that there is a special method for integrating martial arts, body skills and marksmanship, but he didn't show it just now. Otherwise, this set of techniques would be more practical. It would be great if this man could come to the army as a coach." What Lin Yanan was interested in was the great practicality of Cheng Shan's shooting technique combined with martial arts and body skills. There is no doubt that people like Cheng Shanming are very scary. In comparison, Wang Chao does not know how to shoot, and his martial arts alone can cause almost no harm in modern society. As for people like Cheng Shanming, as long as he is allowed to fight guerrilla warfare and street fighting. Its lethality is simply unimaginable. "If the country had many such talents" Lin Yanan thought for a moment in her head. Although Da Shitou and other special forces are powerful, with extremely accurate and fast marksmanship, they pale in comparison to Cheng Shanming. You can do an experiment. If two people stand together and shoot at each other at the same time, the person who will die will definitely be a big rock. Cheng Shanming's movement is as fast as a ghost, his eyes are as bright as lightning, he moves unintentionally and dodges naturally. As long as the big stone pulls the trigger, the bullet has already moved its position before it is fired. Wang Chao now has this method. If he is alone and points a gun at him, it will be useless. The opponent's muscles will move. Wang Chao dodged out. But if the martial arts has been practiced to the point where it is unintentional, without going through the brain, and there is no warning beforehand, then Wang Chao cannot resist a shot fired by such a master. no doubt. Cheng Shanming is such a master. "Although his kung fu is high, but in a boxing competition, compared with his momentum and spirit, he will definitely lose to me." Wang Chao knew that Cheng Shanming was following the trend in practicing spear, but in the end he lost his confidence in boxing skills and had a feeling of right in his heart. Without reliance on firearms and no persistence in Taoism, how can one achieve earth-shattering boxing skills that unite heaven and man? "But Wang Chao's tolerance towards Cheng Shanming. I still admire the behavior. Especially since the other party had just practiced for him the secrets of the Eight Great Spear Skills and the two-tone "hum ha" vibrating technique, these are extremely precious things. Although Wang Chao does not practice Bajiquan, other boxing techniques are also worth learning from. Cheng Shanming¡¯s practice is the authentic Bajiquan of Huo Qingyun, which is the direct descendant of the great master Li Shuwen. Compared with Zhao Xinglong and Lin Yanan's, they are much more authentic, truly energetic and shaking. Swallowing breath is as classic as a textbook. What is even more valuable is that Cheng Shanming opened a clear path to transforming energy for Wang Chao. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the water, the body is strong, the water is strong and soft, and during the rolling, it impacts every pore on the body, which can make the human body feel the hardness and softness of each part of the body. The dark energy in a person's body needs to be trained to be strong and soft, so that it can flourish naturally. There are two places that are the most difficult to train. One is the face, and the other is the lower body. Wang Chao¡¯s current boxing skills include dark strength, hardness, and softness. Already have the handle and the foot. Abdomen, back, waist. After training the neck, only the face and lower body are left. These two places, one up and one down, are places that are difficult to reach with strength. With Wang Chao's current level of cultivation, he has to accumulate it slowly and slowly, connecting internal and external. After the kung fu penetrates into the internal organs, the strength can be penetrated up and down, and it can be used all the time. Based on Chen Aiyang's most optimistic estimate, it will take two or three years for Wang Chao's martial arts to reach such a level of strength. ¡°If something goes wrong in the middle, or Wang Chao is entangled in worldly affairs, then the time will be longer, five years, ten years, maybe he will stay at this level for the rest of his life. However, now that Cheng Shanming was practicing boxing underwater and feeling the softness of the water hitting his pores, Wang Chao's heart brightened. Perhaps, this is a way to get twice the result with half the effort. ??You also need the correct method to practice Qigong. If you have a local method, you will get twice the result with half the effort. There are methods that get twice the result with half the effort. Although they can all achieve the same effect in the end, the time consumed is different. Wang Chao has now joined the organization. Although he has received good treatment and protection, he also has corresponding responsibilities. Maybe one day, an important task will come, which will delay his efforts. By developing your strength earlier and breaking through the bottleneck, Wang Chao feels that he can have more time to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts. Only when he reaches the peak, he feels that he can meet Tang Zichen. Tell her about your experiences, blessings, and insights, and share the ups and downs. Although Wang Chao is now a master of boxing, he has won hundreds of battles without losing a single victory since his debut, and has achieved fame, but in front of Tang Zichen, he still feels like a primary school student who has not yet completed his studies. Poor academic performance?, How to meet the teacher? "This time I came to Singapore, the biggest gain is that I know Sister Chen's whereabouts. At least, I have a clear goal when I look for her in the future. Now, I really want to make rapid progress in boxing and martial arts, and reach the realm of virtual reality. , and then I went to Sister Chen and let her share my happiness. When Sister Chen left me, I was still a high school student who knew nothing. When I saw her again, I was already a martial arts master alongside her. What a happy thing. " Wang Chao's heart, in addition to being vigorous and tolerant, just wants to share his happiness with Sister Chen after his achievements. His heart is as pure as a child. All conspiracies and intrigues have no weight in his heart. He doesn't care about any conspiracy. "Let's go back. The Chen Group's matter has come to an end. This was originally a private matter. Now that Cheng Shanming has left, the Chen Aiyang brothers and sisters can also feel at ease. I don't want to get involved in the internal fighting of the Chen Group or the old man Chen Libo's conspiracy. There are too many tricks to guard against." Wang Chao suddenly thought about it. "What are the instructions from above?" Although Wang Chao thought about it himself. But we still have to ask what the plan above is. "There are no instructions above. They just ask you to keep in touch with Chen Aiyang and pay close attention to all the movements of the Chen Group. They don't ask you to become a fat man in one bite and now you are plotting against the Chen Group's family property. Let's kill Shen Hong. . We have to leave Singapore as soon as possible to avoid detection by the Singapore police and the agencies deployed by the United States. So, we have to leave today by boat. "Lin Yanan said: "We will hide in the country for this month. Look, there will definitely be a fight between the Chen Group and Huaxing. After the fight, the superiors will give you specific tasks based on the situation." Wang Chao thought about it. This is indeed the case. The competition between Huaxinghui and Chen Aiyang is scheduled for next month. Now Shen Hong is dead again and Cheng Shanming has run away. All these troubles are a very complicated situation. Obviously, staying in this situation is not the best option. Obvious choice. "Okay, I'll say goodbye to Chen Aiyang that day. Go back to Shandong to rest." Lin Yanan glanced at Wang Chao, then shook her head: "Be careful yourself, take care of Zhu Jia beside you, and don't let him get into any danger ." Wang Chao smiled and said nothing, watching Lin Yanan disappear on the road. At this time, the sun was rising from the sea and it was already bright. "I have killed Shen Hong, and Cheng Shanming left Singapore by boat within an hour. I have to leave now. I'm afraid the next thing will be a little troublesome. I hope you brothers and sisters are mentally prepared." An hour later, Wang Chao He met the Chen Aiyang brother and sister who were waiting for news about him. Wang Chao didn¡¯t hide it either. He directly told Chen Aiyang and Chen Bin what happened so that the two brothers and sisters could have preparations and countermeasures. "What. Did you kill Shen Hong?" Chen Aiyang looked at Wang Chao with his eyes widened. Chen Bin was also surprised. "You, youhow could you do this? If you do this, it will bring us a lot of trouble." The sweat on Chen Bin's forehead suddenly broke out, and his face turned pale. "Sister, stop talking." Chen Aiyang waved his hand, looked at Wang Chao, and sighed: "Hey, I know, you can't help yourself. Your identity is not simple, and you can't do what you want. But can you be honest with me? I said, you have shown your intentions. It would be great if we were not bound to each other and could communicate in boxing as martial arts friends alone." Wang Chao smiled: "I have always regarded you brothers and sisters as martial arts friends. " "Since you have killed Shen Hong, let's go quickly. Sister, you must arrange their flight secretly. They must leave Singapore this morning! Otherwise, if the US agencies and the Singapore police find out, it will be difficult for you to block the airport. Even if you get away, my old man can't know about this." Chen Aiyang suddenly stood up and said nervously. "I have a business jet that flies directly to Vietnam! This was arranged secretly by me. Even the old man didn't know about the route that was opened a few months ago. When I arrive in Vietnam, I will divert to Hong Kong, which is safer." Chen Bin suddenly said. "What, sister, do you still have such preparations?" Chen Aiyang was also surprised. "Brother, the old man is not a good person. We have property in Hong Kong. If we encounter any situation, we can fly over and work alone!" Chen Bin said solemnly. Zhu Jia looked at Chen Bin and was secretly surprised, "This Chen Bin is very scheming. If she is kept in contact with Wang Chao for a long time, there is no guarantee that a lot of changes will occur." "It's not too late, take them away." ! ¡±  Shortly after Wang Chao and Zhu Jia left, at noon, a few Americans walked into an inconspicuous house on the edge of the Singapore Police Headquarters. Several officials in senior police uniforms had already gathered inside. . "There was a gun battle last night at a villa on a mountain sixty miles away from the coast. The owners of the villa, a total of thirteen people, were all shot to death. What's going on? How could such a vicious incident happen?" A big eagle hook The American with a sharp nose and a cold light flashing in his blue eyes asked a Singaporean police officer as soon as he came in. "This matter is related to the Chen Group. The person who died was a boss of the Huaxing Society, the largest underworld organization in Hong Kong and Taiwan. Everyone knows that there will be disputes between the Chen Group and Huaxing. In this matter, we A corresponding investigation has been carried out, and I believe the matter will be resolved soon.¡± The Singaporean police officer who was asked told the story in detail, and then took out a few photos, the ones above were taken in the Shenhong Villa. some situations. "Damn!! This is all useless information! I demand that your Singapore police immediately block the airport and all navigation routes! At the same time, arrest this damn Chinese young man! Let us handle it!" With a crash, this aquiline hook The American seemed very annoyed and threw the information on the table to the ground. Then he took out a stack of photos from his pocket. The first picture on the stack of photos is Wang Chao. "Mr. Smith, be quiet. This is Singapore, a sovereign country, not a colony! Your identity is also Interpol, not our boss. You have no right to order our police headquarters to do anything." A senior police official tapped his fingers. He looked at the table with a very disapproving look on his face. "Oh, God." Smith, an American with a big hook nose, exclaimed and patted his head: "You probably don't know how terrifying this young man's identity is." As he said that, he took the photo above. , pulled out the second picture, it showed a blurry purple back figure of a woman, and below the picture, there was a series of information. "This is the leader of a large terrorist group in Africa. You don't know how much trouble she has caused us in Africa!" Smith pointed to the information on the photo: "Oh my god, this person is worse than Al Qaeda in the Arab terrorist world." "Does this have anything to do with us in Singapore?" the senior police official said with a half-smile. "Of course it is related. According to our information, she came to Singapore last week. And the young Chinese I asked you to arrest has a close relationship with this terrorist leader. Four years ago, our people lurked into Singapore. She went to China's Province S and was completely eliminated. This young Chinese should have been with her at that time!" Smith jumped up and down in a hurry, speaking incoherently. Text Chapter 119 Looking inside! Tang Zichen was indeed assassinated by Yang Yingming and three of the world's top agents codenamed "Evil Wolf" and "Explosive Bear" four years ago in Tianxing Lake Community in Province S. However, these three agents were all assassinated. She killed them one by one. However, the three agents had secret organizational arrangements. After their death, their organizations would also get news. Although it is within China and cannot be entered by American forces, some superficial investigations can still be seen. Tang Zichen and Wang Chao have lived together for two years. There will definitely be clues about this that will fall into the eyes of interested people. "When a Yankee dies, he will naturally investigate and investigate secretly." "This man has been to Singapore?" Several senior police officers finally heard what Smith was talking about. One of the police officers picked up the photo and looked at the information in detail. He looked at it without showing any alarm. He just slowly put down the information in his hand, "However, Mr. Smith. Last week, This woman did come to Singapore with Mr. Thomas, the head of the European Union. However, they came under legal procedures. Moreover, the identity of the other party is very unusual. According to your Interpol side, what should we do now? Investigate the Chen Group, block the airport road now, capture this Chinese young man, and then take him away directly to me!" Smith said loudly. This American Smith, whose external identity is an official of Interpol, monitors the crime situation in Southeast Asia, but like Cao Yi, he also has a secret identity. That was a liaison officer with the CIA's counterterrorism organization stationed in Singapore. Regarding Smith¡¯s secret identity, some officials from the Singapore Police Force are not fools and will definitely know something about it. However, when communicating with each other, they still use the identity on the table to speak, and no one will pierce that layer of paper. "This group of Americans has always been arrogant. China, the European Union, and the United States are all competing for the quickest interests in Africa. The joints in this are very complicated, and we are not willing to get involved. You want to fight terrorism. It has nothing to do with us. . But the Americans don't want to offend them openly. Let's see what their plans are first and let them do it. " Several senior police officials were thinking the same thing. . "Looking at the information, that woman is a terrorist tycoon and has inextricable connections with various European alliance countries. If we offend her and come to Singapore to carry out a terrorist act, I'm afraid it will not be good, not to mention. With you and the United States. It's all terrorism. This matter involves the Chen Group, and it's very difficult to investigate. Chen Aiyang is also a senior instructor in our police headquarters, and his job title is higher than ours. Investigating him is not a matter of denying himself. "Mr. Smith, we still need to ask our superiors for instructions to investigate the Chen Group. As for blocking the airport road, I don't think it is necessary. Close surveillance will be enough. Why don't you Interpol provide help and we will assist you?" Searching at various piers, intersections, and airports?" Smith frowned when he heard this. He slammed the table with his hand and glanced at the group of Singapore Police officers with his vicious blue eyes. He wanted to get angry and forcefully After enduring it, "Let's do it." After walking out of the police headquarters, Smith spit on the ground, then took out a satellite phone from his pocket and dialed a few numbers, "Headquarters? I want more Manpower, to deal with that Chinese young man named Wang Chao, he has great potential and value. As long as he can be captured and brought back for interrogation secretly, amazing secrets will be uncovered. "I have no idea that the United States is already targeting him! After falling in love with themselves, Wang Chao and Zhu Jia took the small business jet prepared by Chen Bin and transferred to Vietnam, then transferred to Hong Kong from Vietnam, and finally flew to Qingdao, Shandong. Brother and sister Chen Bin and Chen Aiyang are worthy of being drug lords. They have connections with the Vietnamese military. Business jets directly opened air routes. Wang Chao and Zhu Jia did not encounter any setbacks along the way and returned directly to Qingdao, Shandong Province safely. Although this trip to Singapore was only a short week, Wang Chao felt that he had gained a lot. Chen Aiyang's ultimate move, "Pegasus Stepping on Swallows", is exquisite, combining hardness and softness, and is extremely powerful. Wang Chao already had a strong foundation in skills. After practicing, the secret strength in his legs finally became so soft and smooth that he could take eight steps on the wall in a row, which gave him a feeling of "flying over the wall". "Pegasus tramples on the swallow" The horse shape is connected with the swallow shape, the swallow is copying the water, and the kite is flipping over. The two shapes are all body and footwork. When connected together, the two shapes are originally one shape. After mastering Chen Aiyang's killer move, Wang Chao It is equivalent to mastering the kite shape. Among the twelve shapes, dragon, tiger, snake, eagle, monkey, horse, swallow, harrier, these eight shapes, Wang Chao can be said to have reached the master level.??Kung Fu. Every punch he sends out hits the ground like a thunderbolt, making him invincible. He is also very proficient in the other four shapes, bear, chicken, chela, and eagle. As long as he carefully understands and masters the essence of fist and intention, and has both form and spirit, it will be a matter of time. Especially with his current physical training, his physical training has reached the point where his muscles and bones are roaring, thundering, flesh, fur, and bone marrow are connected internally and externally, internally and externally, and penetrated into the internal organs. His whole body is covered with dark energy, which can erupt at will and hurt people invisible. However, the face and lower genitals were not practiced. In professional terms, Wang Chao is still "covering the door". What he needs to do now is to practice the two hoods so that the dark energy of the whole body blends together and the pores can be sensed deeply. In one fell swoop, he attained enlightenment and entered the level of a true master. If An Jin reaches the face, it will definitely not be as simple as the skin, flesh and bones on the face being hit hard. It¡¯s human vision! hearing! Smell! They are all much stronger than usual. The important organ senses such as the face, mouth, eyes, ears, and nose have also been exercised and developed. By that time, every subtle movement, sound, and smell of the enemy will be clearly reflected in people's senses, with just a thought. He is so excited that he can dodge any attack without any danger, and then kill the enemy invisibly. The kung fu is on his face, he has supernatural powers, and his eyesight, hearing and smell are strong. It is not possible to dodge bullets fired by two or three ordinary gunmen. What a difficult thing. At that time, Cheng Tinghua¡¯s nephew Cheng Yougong and Li Shuwen¡¯s disciple Huo Diange had a deep friendship, and the Baji Sect and the Bagua Sect were integrated into one. He produced many outstanding disciples. Cheng Shanming is undoubtedly the most outstanding one among them. The Baji is strong and fierce, and the Bagua is slippery. The two martial arts are one strong and one soft. One steady and one slippery to combine. complement each other. Cheng Shanming uses the two tones of "Heng Ha" of the Baji Gate to train the marrow and strengthen the muscles and bones. He uses the Kung Fu of the Baji Gate as a fighting method. When the hand knife is pulled and pulled, it is like a big ax chopping when it is hard, and like a cane wrapped around silk when it is soft. His unique skill "Drag Dao Jin" is the perfect combination of the two boxing techniques. Wang Chao and Cheng Shanming faced off against the enemy, although they had the aura of unity between heaven and man. Perfect martial arts. He seized the upper hand in one fell swoop and finally unleashed his killer move. But it is still inevitable that both sides will suffer losses. ????????????????????????????????????????????If Wang Chao doesn't stop his hand, he can definitely kick Cheng Shanming's throat to pieces. But Cheng Shanming can smash his legs in one blow. One is killed, the other is disabled for life, both are not good results. Anyone who wants to take the life of a master like Cheng Shanming will definitely have to pay a heavy price. To defeat him completely without taking any damage to yourself is only possible by masters who have reached the realm of virtual martial arts. "Exercising strength in the water is indeed an upper-level training method." In front of a sea beach in front of Laoshan Mountain, the wind is sunny and the sea water is sparkling and crystal clear. You can see sea fish swimming around at any time. There is a large mountain and sea here. The connected place is a famous tourist attraction. The environment has not been damaged and still maintains a simple and natural atmosphere, giving Wang Chao a good environment to practice his martial arts. Holding a ball larger than a basketball in his hand, Wang Chao felt no difficulty at all and was relaxed and happy. This big ball is exactly the big ball of lead and mercury that he brought here where he practiced in Tianxing Lake Community in Province S. It is good to bring it into the sea water, suppress your body, and offset the buoyancy and undercurrent. He stood with his legs in the water up to his waist, looking at the clear seabed in front of him. Although he could see the bottom, it was very deep, and there was absolutely no problem in drowning people. "Is there such a way to practice? I practice boxing in the water and beat the waves, always at waist level, up to the chest. Otherwise, the breathing will be pressured by the water, and the lungs will be affected during boxing, which will be harmful to the body. Now you are I'm afraid it's not good to go under the water to practice boxing. How can I breathe?" Zhao Xinglong also stood in the water, watching Wang Zhong holding the ball and walking towards the depths of the water step by step. Finally, the water reached my neck, and my head was about to go in. I was very surprised. "Your muscles and bones have not been trained well, and your internal organs have not been trained well. Of course you can't learn from me. I went to Singapore and learned the authentic Bajiquan method of developing strength and training the marrow. When I was under the water, I understood and experimented, and there were no mistakes. I'll tell you later." Wang Chao laughed twice, took a deep breath, and his whole body, including his head, was submerged in the water. As soon as Wang Chao entered the water, he immediately felt the endless seawater pouring into his ears and nose, squeezing every pore of his body. The skin all over his body is very sensitive, and he can feel clearly the many subtle forces in the sea water that hit his upper body. ????????????? Gudong, Gudong! Holding a big ball of lead and mercury,Chao Chao's body was stuck to the bottom of the sea, unable to float at all. At the same time, the force of the water squeezed his pores, especially his lungs. The pressure was even greater, and it seemed to squeeze out all the air in his lungs, making him feel as if he was suffocating. With a little movement, Wang Chao tried to take two steps under the water, made fists with his hands, turned the big ball of lead and mercury a few times, and used his tiger-shaped eagle claws with his body. He just made two strong moves, and suddenly felt that his lungs were about to collapse. Explode soon. "It is indeed a hundred times more difficult to exert strength underwater than on land! Every movement, the pressure on the lungs, heart, and other parts of the body is simply unbelievable." Before finishing a set of tiger-shaped eagle claws, Wang Chao felt that he had reached his limit. He opened his mouth, and a series of bubbles came out of his mouth. At the same time, his lungs felt terribly uncomfortable. Knowing that it was difficult to support him, he quickly put down the big ball of lead and mercury and vigorously emerged from the water. "It's really comfortable." He took a deep breath and suddenly felt more relaxed than ever before. With this breath, a few words penetrated the five internal organs. , even penetrated the muscles and seeped out from the pores. The pores of the whole body, which were oppressed by sea water, seemed to be liberated like the lungs. The moment he emerged from the water, Wang Chao felt as if all the pores in his body were breathing, especially when he exhaled and inhaled, his internal organs and fur seemed to be penetrated together. "Qi travels through the five internal organs and reaches the surface. It seems that my kung fu has indeed penetrated the five internal organs." In just this breath, Wang Chao had already tested his kung fu. Wang Chao took another deep breath, and the air penetrated his lungs, and there was a gurgling vibration in his chest. Then he sank again, stepped hard into the sea with his legs, kicked and hooked, and picked up the big ball of lead and mercury, which he caught in his hand. His body rotated, following the subtle changes in the water flow, Wang Chao flashed his body skills repeatedly, using Tai Chi techniques to relieve his energy. Every impact of the water flow hit him, and he felt the momentum. Finally, after fighting for a while, he could no longer hold his breath. Wang Chao surfaced again and took another breath. Wang Chao spent four or five days playing with a big lead-mercury ball in the water. He breathed thousands of times. Every time he breathed, Wang Chao concentrated on savoring every movement and expansion of his lungs. Over time, after concentrating, Wang Chao seemed to feel that with every breath he took, an image of the lungs inside his body appeared in his head. This feeling is as if his eyes can see the inside of his body. This is the inevitable phenomenon of "inward vision" after practicing martial arts to the internal organs. This is not that Wang Chao's eyes really saw the inside of his body, but that he was extremely familiar with something. "It's like a blind man, groping for an object thousands of times. After reaching a certain level, the accurate image of the object will inevitably appear in his head. Being able to "see inside" means that martial arts has truly entered the internal organs. Text Chapter 120: Beat someone first to break their courage. According to legend, Taoists practice qi and become spiritually transformed. It can detect one's own internal organs, meridians, sebum, and blood vessels, one by one, just like looking at the lines on the palm of your hand, as clear as if the whole person is transparent. This is inner vision. Of course, it is impossible for human eyes to see through, but after masters exercise their five internal organs and intestines through breathing, they can feel every subtle change, and then the thoughts will appear vividly, which is no different from reality. When they are familiar with the body to a certain extent back. "Not seeing is like seeing." This is the meaning of happy eyes in Zen Buddhism. ??When you look at things with the naked eye, there are many illusions, and you cannot see through the fog of authenticity. But when you look at things with the mind's eye, you can ignore all illusions. Although a blind man cannot see, his heart is much brighter than that of a sighted person. People who practice martial arts, after the strength penetrates into the internal organs, concentrates their mind and spirit every time they exhale and inhale, and eliminates distracting thoughts, they will be very sensitive to the internal organs in the body. Over time, they must have a very good understanding of their own internal organs, and finally understand that they are better than what can be seen with the naked eye. It also needs to be accurate and true. This is when kung fu has reached the point of inner vision. In the future, people with internal vision will be able to accurately "see" any pain in the internal organs and come up with countermeasures to solve the problem. People are like drinking water, knowing whether it is warm or cold. This is the real health-preserving skill. Once you have practiced martial arts to this level, fighting and fighting are secondary. Because the method of health preservation has already entered the home, it can truly extend life. There is dark energy under the water. It's like countless enemies are attacking, attacking every part of the body. Wang Chao holds a big ball of lead and mercury in his arms and spins it in circles in the seabed current, using his strength to form a circle. The whole body swells. Using the listening power of Tai Chi, you can resolve the undercurrents in the water flow, just like a swimming fish, unhindered by the power of the water. For four or five days in a row, the wind was sunny, the waves were gentle, and the ground beneath the water was not strong. Wang Chao had become familiar with the water and could hold the ball. Practice all the Baguazhang techniques at the bottom of the sea before coming out for a breather. Every movement affects the lungs. After concentrating and familiarizing himself, Wang Chao can truly "see inwards" and "see" every blood vessel and alveoli on his lungs, but also the heart, liver, gallbladder, spleen and stomach below. The large and small intestines, etc. are all blurry, with no feeling, and obviously no familiarity. These days, Zhao Xinglong also follows Wang Chao to practice martial arts on the sea, but his martial arts is still far behind. He has not yet mastered the secret power, let alone the Qi reaching the five internal organs and penetrating the fur. But since that time his bones were broken by Miyamoto Hanshin. After he recovered, Zhao Xinglong began to abandon everything and practice martial arts with all his heart. Progress is also rapid. His main boxing training is Baji, and he also practices Pigua. Tongbei already had a certain degree of heat, but it was due to impure training. Baji's marrow training method has been lost, so it has been difficult to make great progress. But these days, Wang Chao has gradually figured out the method of practicing the two tones of Baji "Heng Ha" and taught him step by step. Gradually, Zhao Xinglong also began to realize the advanced kung fu. Every punch and kick could make a loud and clear sound, like a whip whipping in the air. "In the past four years, I have been living comfortably in school and society for too long, and my will has gradually worn away. My boxing skills have even deteriorated. If I had had the peak momentum I had when I was fighting black boxing that day, I would not have been easily defeated. In the hands of that Japanese!" Zhao Xinglong suddenly struck him with his elbow, then flicked his arm with a loud snap, and shattered a large wave of waves on the sea with one punch. Then the waves surged, becoming more and more intense. One after another, they came towards his face. Zhao Xinglong stood in the water as deep as his lower abdomen, digging his toes into the ground. His body was stable, his palms were stuck to his sleeves and he punched hard. With every punch, the clothes and the wind of the fist exploded together. It was extremely crisp and echoed with the sound of the waves, which was very nice. He is using Tongbei Jinli. Tongbei pays attention to sticking clothes and exerting strength. Every sound is related to martial arts. Baji, Pigua, Tongbei, three punches were performed continuously. The more Zhao Xinglong practiced, the happier he felt in his heart. It was the joy of reviving from decadence. When he failed in the martial arts competition with the Japanese, Zhao Xinglong's kung fu had actually deteriorated. Several years of comfortable campus life and corporate white-collar career have made him decadent. But now, Wang Chao cheered him up again and embarked on the right path of pursuing martial arts. "Why are the waves getting bigger and bigger? There is still wind, why is it raining in the sky? No, a storm is coming!" Zhao Xinglong said As I was riding, I suddenly felt that the waves were getting bigger and bigger, and the impact of the sea water was getting stronger and stronger. I was actually pushed back a few steps when I stepped forward. His kung fu is also improving by leaps and bounds now. When his horse steps forward, ordinary people can't push it. Now when I was aroused, I immediately became alert. When I raised my head, I saw a curtain of water falling from the sky, and I could hear the sound in my ears.With the roar of the wind, the sea and the sky seemed to become a thin line. Big waves were surging, and one wave after another came. Some of the waves were higher than a person, like mountains, carrying the power of thunder and thunder, overwhelming the mountains and the sea. "The weather changes all the time. The sea is really moody. Just a moment ago, it was as calm as a sleeping child. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a devil." Zhao Xinglong seemed to be swept into the sea by a wave. He quickly turned around and ran away, grabbing it in a few steps. On the beach, at this time, the calm sea surface had already turned into a roaring devil, and the wild waves swept across it with a thrilling power. "No, Wang Chao is still practicing in deep water! Such a big storm! I'm afraid he will be swept into the sea! If something goes wrong, it will be a serious matter!" Zhao Xinglong suddenly remembered that Wang Chao was still practicing in the water, In such a sudden storm, even a house would be swept away, let alone people? It turns out that the past five or six days have been calm and sunny. Zhao Xinglong was already used to practicing with Wang Chao. He was so absorbed in practicing just now that he didn't notice the sudden change in the weather. Plop! Taking one step into the water, Zhao Xinglong plunged towards where Wang Chao was practicing. But the wind and waves were too strong. As soon as he threw himself into the sea, his whole body was affected by the sea water, and he was covered with horse steps. Baji and Tongbei cannot be used. The violent waves are like a huge god with hundreds of millions of kilograms of divine power, which is impossible to resist with human power. Poof! A mouthful of sea water entered his mouth. Zhao Xinglong felt it was astringent, fishy and salty. His body struggled hard, but it didn't help. He was quickly dragged into the deep sea by the waves, and then wave after wave slammed him down, smashing him into the sea. "Bitter! I'm going to die today!" Zhao Xinglong felt despair in his heart. Holding his breath tightly, he wanted to dive to the sea. But there was still a world of water all around, and he couldn't breathe. At this moment, suddenly, his shoulder was grabbed by a strong hand. This hand was like a steel hook. When he grabbed it, the strength penetrated his bones and veins, making him unable to move at all. This hand held him, walking under the water, and walked toward the shore step by step. No matter how powerful the undercurrent of water around him was, it would not have any impact. After a while, Zhao Xinglong felt his eyes light up, the pressure around him lightened, and he immediately started breathing heavily. A feeling of surviving a disaster arises in my heart. A quick look revealed that, sure enough, the hand holding his shoulder belonged to Wang Chao. Wang Chao held a big ball of lead and mercury in one hand, looked at the overwhelming storm on the sea, and smiled: "The weather has changed really fast. I almost died at the bottom of the sea." "Your kung fu is so good? You can actually do it in the sea? In such a violent storm, nothing happened? "Zhao Xinglong's escape just now was all due to Wang Chao's claw on the shoulder. "The undercurrent of power in the water is ever-changing. But as long as you follow the trend and guide the force, it's actually not a big deal. But your internal organs are not strong, even if you understand this principle, it won't work." Wang Chao violently held the big ball of lead and mercury in his hand One turn. The hula-ho-la sound is mixed with the vibration of the broken mercury, like a wind chime. "This storm came at just the right time. The dark energy under the water surged violently, which is perfect for me to practice, but you can't come down." While speaking, Wang Chao stepped into the water again. The storm was rolling violently above, and dark power was surging under the water. It was like countless masters using their dark power to punch, hitting every inch of Wang Chao's skin, whether it was his waist, chest, or It's the lower body, or the face. Wang Chao uses the dark energy of his whole body, roots his feet, and shakes his whole body, like a "rooster shaking its feathers." The dark energy rushes out from the pores of his body, counteracting the power of the water flow. But my face and vagina still hurt from the impact of the water flow. The storm passed quickly, the water calmed down again, and Wang Chao walked ashore exhausted. Back in the boxing gym. In the following days, Wang Chao no longer went to the sea to practice boxing whenever the weather was nice and sunny. Only when a heavy storm came, would he go deep into the seabed. ¡° Moreover, Zhao Xinglong also discovered that the moves Wang Chao practiced every day had also changed. They were no longer the tiger-shaped splitting force, nor the eagle-shaped move. In fact, he no longer even practiced Xingyiquan. Wang Chao only practices five moves every day, using both hands to make a hammer. Between the waving of the two arms, the potential of the strong wind surged, just like an ancient general wielding two big hammers in his hands. "What kind of play are you doing?" Zhao Xinglong asked. "This is the five Tai Chi beats. Beat with a moving block! Beat with the body turned! Beat with the bottom of the elbow! Beat with the crotch! Beat with the ground!" "At first, my skill was insufficient. I fought against others and used Bagua to wander around and look for empty doors. Later, my skill improved. , you can make steady progress, fight head-on, and face the enemy head-on with Xingyi Quan, which contains the intention of the gun. The fierceness of the marksmanship contains changes and unpredictable ghosts and gods. However, the artistic conception of the marksmanship also has feints and is about virtual reality. Transformation. When confronting an enemy, there is skill hidden in strength, while Tai Chi's beating method is completely different.?A strong force, no need for cleverness, just like Li Yuanba in the romance of Sui and Tang Dynasties. " "Be brave first when you attack someone. When you are on the spot with the enemy, if you can suppress the enemy's courage, it can be said that you have half the chance of winning. I used the hammering method to fight against the enemy. I had two hammers in hand, and I didn't need to use tricks to make clever moves. I was completely strong. If you become more courageous first, you will naturally overpower others. "Wang Chao laughed. "Before you hit someone, you must be brave first" Zhao Xinglong seemed to have some understanding. Wang Chao deliberately enlightened him and laughed: "You will know after you try it. "As soon as he took a step forward, Wang Chao spread his hands and hit Zhao Xinglong in a "step up, block and beat" style. Zhao Xinglong only felt that Wang Chao's beating was just like the huge waves of the sea that day, rushing undercurrent, although there was no crisp sound, But there was a faint roar in the strong wind, which made him extremely sad. "Pah!" He hit hard with his hand. As soon as the contact came, Zhao Xinglong's blood immediately surged. He didn't know what happened, and his body was knocked away. . It crashed out like a cloud. Text Chapter 121 Invitation before the stock listing of Shaolin Temple. "Good guy, even though the force of your punch hit my arm, I felt the force of the shock and the surge of blood. It seemed that all the blood and internal organs in my body were shaken out. Now my ears are still "Golden flowers flashed straight." Zhao Xinglong and Wang Chao flew out with a bang on their arms, and stopped after hitting the wall. When he got up, his head was groggy, stars were twinkling in front of his eyes, his internal organs seemed to have moved, and he felt like he wanted to vomit but couldn't spit it out. Wang Chao's "moving, blocking and beating" gave him the feeling that he was standing in front of a huge drum. The sound of the drum was vibrating and powerful. When he heard the sound, his blood surged and stars appeared in his eyes. "Tai Chi's hammering is to give people the feeling of beating a big drum. Look at Li Yuanba's sledgehammer in the novel. Once he hits it, even if the enemy uses weapons to block it, it is useless. Once the hammer comes into contact, both the person and the weapon will be shaken. Flying, shaking. It is a force of shock. A real Tai Chi master hits someone. With one punch, the force explodes from one point, spreads out instantly, and spreads to the whole body. The energy and blood are surging, and the sight of stars is still the lightest. "Wang Chao received the punch, his hands spread out, his whole body was soft, seemingly soft, and there was no strength at all. It was just like beating his hands and beating the drum, which was majestic. The appearance is very different. "What's that heavy?" Zhao Xinglong asked after calming down the blood in his chest. "The most severe thing is a fist touch. All the bones in the enemy's body will be shattered. Use a little force and it will spread all over the body." Wang Chao walked out of the house and came to a large fish pond in the middle of the courtyard of the martial arts hall, pointing. In the calm water, he said to Zhao Xinglong: "Master Tai Chi never cares about the vital parts when he beats people, because with his beating method, no matter where he hits, the power will spread out in a shock, thus making you My whole body is damaged." As he said this, Wang Chao leaned down, picked up a small stone, and flicked it with his fingers. Hit in the middle of the pool. There was a pop. Taking the point where the stone fell into the water as the center of the circle, the water ripples quickly spread out in circles. "Look, this is the principle of Fa Jin. But if you don't reach the advanced level of martial arts, you can't display it. When the real martial arts reaches the advanced level, even though there are vital points everywhere. If I hit your hand, all the joints in your body will be shattered. ¡± ¡°The circle used in Tai Chi does not mean round and soft, but the force is soft and strong. The round is also firm and round, and the sound of the piano is pleasant and relaxing. The sound of the big drum makes people's blood surge, and the sound of thunder makes people feel frightened. That's what the Tai Chi style means." Wang Chao frowned. Wrinkled. There was a look of pity on his face: "The Tai Chi fighting method is the artillery pounding. Once the cannon is fired, the skin of the heart will explode, and it can blow people away. But the real killer is the pounding spirit behind it. The pounding spirit uses the explosive force. One shock can really break the bones, muscles, and blood of a person. The practice of Tai Chi is to maintain health, and the method of fighting is to kill animals, and to be strong and round. By using the Tao, Li Yuanba can throw away all changes, dodges, and attacking vital points, and when facing an enemy, no matter which part of the opponent's body he touches, he can hit him to pieces. Although he is a fictional character, he also expresses the principle of "Right and Round". Sun Lutang learned Xingyi, Bagua, and had advanced martial arts. He finally understood the true meaning of Tai Chi after he realized "Right and Round". It¡¯s Sun Style Tai Chi.¡± Zhao Xinglong listened and suddenly said, ¡°According to what you said, Tai Chi is the highest martial art in the world?¡± Wang Chao shook his head: ¡°This Tai Chi is not the same as that of Tai Chi. Circles are all Tai Chi. You see, I have never practiced Tai Chi. I just borrowed five punching frames, and I can still make a strong circle, and the power of one blow spreads throughout the body. Sun Lutang has never really practiced Tai Chi. "I just borrowed Hao Weizhen's martial arts Tai Chi stance." "Your current boxing skills have reached the level of a great master like Sun Lutang." Zhao Xinglong looked in disbelief. Wang Chao laughed and said, "How is it possible? Understanding is one thing, but fighting is another thing. I use my fists to create a round force, and with just one blow, I can make your whole body qi and blood surge. Flying backwards, it can't shake all the bones in your body. Of course, you are a practitioner, and your muscles and bones are strong and strong. If it were an ordinary person, today's punch would have broken all the joints in your body, like Yang Luchan. When people like Sun Lutang exert their strength, no matter how strong your muscles and bones are, with one punch, all the joints in your body will be shattered, the blood in your internal organs will be knocked out, and your seven orifices will bleed. In fashionable terms, my skills are still weak. The contact of arms and fists can affect the whole body of the enemy's bones and internal organs? Who can fight you head-on?" Zhao Xinglong said in surprise. ? ??This is the top level of peak power in Hua Jin. Ming Jin is used to explode, and dark Jin is used to shock. The power of rigidity and roundness. It's a pity that I can only exert this strength with two hands now. And the skill is not very strong, speaking of it, it is only one-sixth of the energy. " "Then Chen Aiyang is known as the master of Tai Chi. How does he use his rigid and round strength? "Zhao Xinglong asked again. "Chen Aiyang's approach is different from mine. His Diaochan Jin is a method of practicing Qi and breathing. He first trains the internal organs, and then strengthens the muscles and bones. I walk the path of the sinews and bones first bursting with the sound of thunder, strengthening the bone marrow, and connecting the internal and external. His Tai Chi fighting style focuses on the whip hand, that is, splitting force, which has not yet reached the point of rigid and round force. However, my current Tai Chi pounding force and rigid and round power cannot shake his muscles and bones when I collide with him. If I compete with him, I still have to use my physical skills to neutralize him and hit his vital points. "These days, Wang Chao is holding a big ball of lead and mercury spinning on the seabed, especially in storms, with huge undercurrents under the water. He allows the seawater to hit his whole body. Although because of the short time, he has not been able to practice the dark energy on his face and lower body. However, because of the power of the water flow, Wang Chao realized the power of the rigid circle, so these days, he abandoned all complicated boxing techniques and relied on the five-stroke boxing frame of Tai Chi to understand the power of the rigid circle. The shock, the strength of the fists all over the body, Wang Chao still benefited from the video of the competition between Tang Zichen and Chen Aiyang. Chen Aiyang used the whip to hit, and Tang Zichen used the cannon to hit hard, one punch at a time. Both feet showed an overwhelming advantage. Afterwards, Chen Aiyang told Wang Chao how he felt at the time. Every time the opponent punched, his ears were ringing, his eyes were filled with stars, his joints were dislocated, and his blood was surging. This scene is like a person being placed in a big iron bell and being beaten hard by others. If the beating continues, Chen Aiyang said that he doubts that he will be beaten to death by the force of the fists and feet. , but the energy penetrates into all parts of the enemy's body. This is the power of the Gangyuan Cannon Strike, and it is also the peak technique of transforming the strength of the Gangyuan Taijiquan, which is more powerful than all the other techniques. , no matter how strong the enemy's muscles and bones are, even a simple blow of the hands and feet can shatter the enemy's bones, but Wang Chao is now able to do so. Using Tai Chi's five blows as a frame, both hands can feel the power of the round Tai Chi, but the skill is not enough to be like Li Yuanba, where as long as he hits with one blow, no matter where he hits, the opponent will die. Maybe he can only wait until his dark energy reaches the whole body, and the sound of thunder enters the internal organs. In the end, the inside and outside become one, and the bone marrow, internal organs, muscles, flesh, and fur are all penetrated. Only then can he truly unleash the full power of Gangyuan Tai Chi. At that time, he can use his whole body to hit the opponent with any shoulder, head, hip, waist, or hip strikes. If you hit the enemy's hand with your waist, the opponent's joints will be shattered and his orifices will bleed. Even if you witness it, it will scare the enemy's courage and collapse without a fight. ? "Just when Wang Chao was explaining the principles of Gangyuanquan Jin to Zhao Xinglong, Lin Yanan walked in. As soon as Wang Chao saw Lin Yanan coming in, he knew that something must be going on. Since returning to Shandong from Singapore that day, Zhu Jia was on holiday, I went back to CCTV to record the program, but I just kept in touch with Wang Chao. Wang Chao¡¯s martial arts gym in Laoshan was also very popular, with overwhelming publicity. Many people came to learn the martial arts. Lin Yanan also went to Qingdao City and opened a branch. . However, although Wang Chao is the nominal director of this martial arts gym, he has never taught any apprentices. All the masters in the martial arts gym are highly paid private boxers, and some are from Shandong Province. There are some masters poached from the gym, and even Lin Yanan has hired some talents from the Taekwondo and Karate gyms. Sometimes, Zhao Xinglong also serves as a guest coach. Now, everything in the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym is moving towards formalization and commercialization. . "Look, what is this?" " Lin Yanan turned over her hand, and there was a large gilded invitation. On the invitation, what caught her eye was a big word "Buddha". Wang Chao opened it casually, and saw that it said that on the eve of the listing of Shaolin Temple Group Company, everyone is invited Colleagues in the martial arts world, I would like to invite you, Master Wang Chao.¡± Wang Chao couldn¡¯t understand it and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Yanan smiled.??: "The matter is clearly written. Shaolin Temple's stock will be listed on NASDAQ in the United States. This is a banquet held on the eve of the listing to expand influence and show off. It invites peers in the martial arts world. , this is an invitation sent to you!" "Shaolin Temple is going to be listed on the NASDAQ in the United States?" Wang Chao was shocked when he heard Lin Yanan's explanation; "This news is earth-shattering." Lin Yanan said disapprovingly. What? Shaolin Temple was originally a large-scale group company integrating tourism, running schools, producing Buddhist decorations and other industries. In recent years, they have also begun to develop into the film and television industry. Many Hollywood blockbusters in the United States and many martial arts superstars are from Shaolin Temple. What's more, there are people above them who support you. Are you serving as Shaolin Abbot and National People's Congress representative for nothing? " "The Shandong Guoshu Museum here is a subsidiary of the Shaolin Temple Group Company. These days, the boxing gym we run, He stole a lot of business," Zhao Xinglong said. "We robbed his business. Logically speaking, there will definitely be people who come to compete in the gym. Why is it so peaceful these days? Are you sending invitations?" Wang Chao also knows that the famous martial arts gym in Shandong, the Shandong Martial Arts Hall, is owned by the Shaolin Temple Group. a subsidiary of. "Your current fame has already spread, forcing Zhang Wei to jump into the sea! You killed Ye Xuan, a genius in the Japanese martial arts world. These news have already spread in the martial arts world. Do you think you are still unknown and unknown? Who dares to come here to fight? You are now a master in the martial arts world!" Wang Chao suddenly felt that he was already famous in the martial arts world. . "This time Shaolin Temple went public, there were also activities and support from people above. However, Shaolin Temple has had very close exchanges with the United States in recent years. Although it is some commercial exchanges, many of the links are worthy of scrutiny. The organization needs to be investigated Clear." Lin Yanan said. Wang Chao nodded to express understanding. Since the Shaolin Temple has begun to develop the film and television business in Hollywood, the United States, it must cooperate with foreign companies, otherwise it will not get involved. There must be a lot of fishiness in this cooperation. Now that the stock is suddenly going to be listed, there are really a lot of doubts in it. "Also invited were Liao Junhua and Dai Jun. The news that Liao Junhua's master is Zhu Hongzhi has already spread." Wang Chao asked: "Who else are there?" Lin Yanan said: "There are more people, and they are nameless anyway. , ghosts and monsters are all possible, as long as they are able to fight in the martial arts world and are somewhat famous. " Text Chapter 122 A Trap (Part 1) "On the eve of the stock listing of Shaolin Temple, a gathering of famous martial arts experts was invited. No matter how I look at it, I think it is a modern version of a martial arts conference? And the exchange meeting mentioned above is not in Songshan, Henan, but in Hong Kong? This is a bit ridiculous, right? " Wang Chao looked down at the invitation and found that the address where the Shaolin Temple invited him to this time was actually Hong Kong, and he couldn't help but feel a strange feeling in his heart. "It's not nonsense at all." Lin Yanan smiled: "Many lay disciples of the Shaolin Temple have gone abroad to develop. Some have become famous, some are rich, and have many connections, especially in Hong Kong. And now the Shaolin Temple is so powerful that they can set up offices in Hong Kong. There¡¯s nothing surprising about this exchange meeting. Do you think you¡¯re going to post a hero post in a novel? Hold a martial arts conference?¡± ¡°Fortunately, the location of this exchange meeting is only in Hong Kong, not the United States. Even if the Shaolin Temple is conservative." Wang Chao shook his head: "There are many masters in the Ming Dynasty. Did you see that when we went to Zhang Wei's hometown last time? He has little actual combat experience and is not a martial artist, but he can still be called a martial artist. I think there must be many such people in the country. They are all hidden and unknown. Will Shaolin Temple send invitations to them one by one this time? ? And even if invitations are sent, they will not go to Hong Kong. "Some modern boxing schools are almost gone, and the masters of boxing are hidden among the people. Some are doing business, some are officials, some are police officers, urban management officials, and teachers. Only a few come out to engage in black boxing and open schools to teach disciples. The concept of boxing sects has become weak, and the masters are hidden and unknown. Only the Shaolin Temple vigorously develops the economy and is rich enough to retain oil, and it is worthy of being the overlord of the martial arts. But Wang Chao couldn¡¯t figure it out, what would be the purpose of Shaolin Temple¡¯s exchange of invitations? Show your status in the martial arts world? But now that there is no martial arts world, what Shaolin Temple does is just a blind man lighting a lamp in vain. "The Shaolin Temple invites well-known martial artists! Well-known! Don't you understand these two words? In other words, they are people with financial strength, good martial arts, famous, and upper class people. It's not the mess you imagined. Martial Arts Conference. All the beggars are invited together. No matter how good your martial arts skills are, if you have no money or status, why would Shaolin Temple invite you to clean up his place? "Lin Yanan rolled her eyes at Wang Chao, "Shaolin Temple is developing very fast, with reform and opening up. In the 1930s and 1940s, many foreigners came to Songshan to practice martial arts, and the number of people was very complicated. Some foreigners, rich and powerful, became Shaolin's lay disciples. In this way, Shaolin's connections abroad also increased. Very widespread! According to the investigation by the organization! Even the Morgan family consortium, the Dennis family consortium, and the Rockefeller family consortium all have more or less people who go to Shaolin to learn Kung Fu. Of course, some of them admire Chinese Kung Fu. It¡¯s okay if they have money. Come and learn and have fun, but there is no guarantee that there will be other implications. "Wang Chao thought about it, and it was indeed the case. After the reform and opening up for thirty or forty years, after Shaolin Temple became famous, many foreigners did go to Songshan to learn martial arts. Shaolin Temple and foreign countries. Shaolin has connections with many forces in the world, and in the name of Shaolin, martial arts schools have been opened in the United States, Europe and other countries. It can be said that it has truly broken out of Asia and entered the world. "Shaolin Temple suddenly plans to go public this time. There are many doubts in it. Moreover, it is deeply involved with some foreign forces, so we need to start investigating!" Lin Yanan said: "But there are people covering Shaolin, so we can't do it openly." "In short, Let's just go to Hong Kong for the meeting first. Investigating Shaolin is not a matter of a day or two. Let's take a look at the situation first. Your identity will be very convenient for the organizational investigation." Lin Yanan nodded. While Lin Yanan and Wang Chao were discussing the unexpected invitation from Shaolin Temple, Wang Chao's cell phone rang in the room. The call was from Liao Junhua. Shandong Jinan. boom! The two fists met, and Liao Junhua took three steps back. He felt the energy and blood surge throughout his body and his ears buzzed. "How come your kung fu has improved so quickly?" Liao Junhua looked surprised. "I heard that you recently went to Singapore and had a martial arts competition with a Cheng Pai Bagua sect boxer from Canada?" "You are very well informed." A "thump" knocked Liao Junhua away, and Wang Chao used the force of the round shock. Then he told everything he could about the martial arts competition with Cheng Shanming. ¡°When I heard that Cheng Shanming¡¯s martial arts had reached a new level and his marksmanship was as good as a god, Liao Junhua was also speechless. "I have heard in the Chinese circle in the United States that there is a master of Cheng Pai Bagua in Canada, but I have never met and communicated with him! No wonder, you have been practicing hard under the sea water recently! It really has such a great effect ? I'll try it too tomorrow.Wang Chao asked: "We'll talk about this later. I'm here to ask you, what happened to the invitation from Shaolin Temple?" Liao Junhua said: "You opened a martial arts hall in Shandong and poached corners, making it almost impossible for the Shandong Chinese Martial Arts Museum to open anymore. Besides, you are so famous. If Shaolin Temple is going to make a big move this time, who will invite you?¡± ¡°I heard that you were also invited?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Liao Junhua nodded: ¡°But I don¡¯t have that. Why don't you go talk to those monks? I advise you not to go. These monks don't have a very good reputation. " "Are there any monks who can fight in Shaolin Temple now?" Wang Chao asked, "What if they are all fat-headed and pot-bellied. "The monks really have nothing to lose." "That's not true!" Liao Junhua's eyes flashed: "Shaolin Temple still has real kung fu. There are Taishi Mountain and Shaoshi Mountain in Songshan Mountain. All the Kung Fu practitioners in Shaolin Temple are in Taishi Mountain and Shaoshi Mountain. The main temple specializes in economics. The monks in Shaolin are more shrewd than the others, and they will not sacrifice their roots for the sake of economy. There are also many masters among them, but their influence is very deep, and I don't want to get involved in that mess. Go into the water." Wang Chao thought for a while, Liao Junhua's situation was very special, and it was indeed difficult to get involved with that group of monks. "Since there are masters, I'd better go and have a look." "Then be careful. Don't compete with those monks. It's not that you're afraid of them, but if you hurt them, you won't let it go." Liao Junhua warned. Three days later, Wang Chao and Lin Yanan had just arrived at the Hong Kong Airport. When they got off the plane, they saw two tall monks wearing yellow monk robes and holding signs in their hands. The sign says "pick up Master Wang Chao." These two monks are very eye-catching and can be spotted at a glance. Wang Chao and Lin Yanan were naturally able to see it and walked over. The two monks kept their eyes on the exit of the airport. Suddenly they saw Wang Chao and Lin Yanan walking over. The two exchanged glances, then their eyes lit up, and their faces showed a slightly nervous look. "Huh? Why are they nervous?" Lin Yanan had a doubt in her heart as soon as she saw the expressions of the two monks. "Excuse me, is this Master Wang Chao?" Two monks walked into Wang Chao and asked. "Are you from the Shaolin Temple?" Wang Chao could tell at a glance that these two monks had bulging temples, strong and well-proportioned muscles, and fair palms with no skin, but there was a faint circle of small marks on the fist bones. These two monks have obviously lost their old skin and reached the level of Qi filling their pores. "The Shaolin Temple is really good at kung fu. Two of the monks it receives have secret strength? This is too" Wang Chao thought to himself. Lin Yanan¡¯s brows furrowed deeper and deeper. "We are the monks responsible for reception in Shaolin. Excuse me, Master Wang, is your invitation here?" One of the monks said. Wang Chao took out the invitation, and a monk took it and looked at it. Then the two exchanged glances with a look of relief on their faces. "Master Wang, please come with us?" A monk closed the invitation and nodded, but did not return it to Wang Chao. He just made a gesture of invitation. Wang Chao and Lin Yanan followed the two monks to the edge of the airport and saw a car parked there. One of the monks opened the car door, got into the cab, and turned out to be driving the car himself. Wang Chao was amazed. "Master Wang, please." Another monk opened the car door and let Wang Chao and Lin Yanan go in first, then slammed it shut and got into the back seat. ¡°Yong Bao, let¡¯s drive.¡± Zhi! ! ! ! The car started and sped away. In a blink of an eye, it was out of the airport. After driving for a while, it was on a winding mountain road. "May I ask Master, what is your Dharma name?" Lin Yanan suddenly asked the monk sitting behind him. "The poor monk's Buddhist name is Yonghe. The driver is my senior brother Yongbao." The monk lowered his head and put one palm on his chest. "You are from the Yongzi generation? Are you the same generation as Abbot Yongxin?" Lin Yanan suddenly asked again. "Well" The monk suddenly felt that something was wrong, and the look on his face became even more nervous. "Wang Chao, do it!" Lin Yanan suddenly hit Wang Chao with her elbow, raised her hand, and grabbed the back of the neck of the monk Yongbao who was driving in front. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 123 A Trap Part 2 Lin Yanan's hands turned into claws and she immediately grabbed the back of the neck of the monk Yong Bao who was driving in front. Lin Yanan is also a practitioner. She has gained a certain level of practice in Bajiquan. Although she cannot crush explosive sticks, she can still break human bones easily. "But Monk Yong Bao didn't seem to feel anything when he was pinched. Just twisting his head, Lin Yanan felt as if he had pinched a piece of elephant skin. It was tough and soft and could not be penetrated with any force. At the same time, when monk Yong Bao twisted his neck, Lin Yanan's palm immediately became wet, and then it seemed that he was pricked by ten thousand steel needles. "Oops!" Lin Yanan was shocked, but she didn't expect that the opponent's dark strength actually reached the back of his neck. She hurriedly retracted her hand, jumped up from her seat, and bent her elbow like a spear with her other hand, hitting the monk Yong Bao's skull with a click. This hard elbow from Baji hit the opponent's fragile back of the head. Monk Yongbao could no longer afford to neglect. He stepped hard with his foot and the car came to a sudden stop and stopped suddenly on the road! When the car came to a sudden stop, Lin Yanan could not stabilize her body immediately and leaned forward. Her strength suddenly deflected and she fell into the air. Monk Yong Bao turned around fiercely, clenched his hands into tiger claws, and struck Lin Yanan's wrist with a fierce lift. Yongbao¡¯s tiger claws are struck by wind, fast and fierce, and the two hands are connected in a chain, which is exactly the "leopard hitting chain" in Shaolin Five Elements Boxing. "What's going on?" Wang Chao knew something was wrong as soon as he saw Yong Bao take action. Yong Bao's martial arts was far superior to Lin Yanan's. The two suddenly made a move, which made Wang Chao a little confused. "But Yong Bao's "Leopard Strike Chain" was so fierce that if it really hit Lin Yanan's wrist, the wrist bone would be shattered. Wang Chaozhou couldn't just watch this happen. boom! Wang Chao's whole body was full of energy, and the strong wind broke through the air. With a roar and a roar, he threw out with an "elbow thump", hitting Yong Bao's tiger claw. With a fist bump, Yong Bao felt a surge of power like a thunderous drum. The energy and blood in his body seemed to be knocked out by this blow. His heart was pounding, and his joints were sore, almost dislocated. Wow! Yong Bao's body crashed out, shattering the windshield of the cab and falling out. Wang Chao struck hard with the "elbow bottom beat", and the round vibration was as fast and violent as wind and thunder. Yong Bao fell out of the car in one blow. When he officially started his attack, he only used four to five points of strength compared to when he tried it with Zhao Xinglong and Liao Junhua. The moment Yongbao fell through the windshield of the car and flew out, Wang Chao's ears twitched, and the pores on the back of his head were stimulated and tightened. He immediately knew that someone was attacking from behind. Needless to say, the person sitting behind him was none other than the monk Yonghe. Yonghe raised his fist with one hand and struck Wang Chao on the temple. Wang Chao ducked and dodged the blow. Then he kicked the entire car door and flew out. He pulled Lin Yanan and jumped out of the car. The moment Wang Chao and Lin Yanan jumped out of the car, Yong He jumped out without missing a single hit. At the same time, Yong Bao in front also stood up and stretched his muscles. Two great warrior monks from the Shaolin Temple stepped forward. After a while, Wang Chao and Lin Yanan were blocked. "What's going on? Why did they suddenly start fighting?" Wang Chao looked at the two Shaolin Temple great monks, his eyes narrowed into a gap, and asked Lin Yanan. "Yonghe, Yongbao, how can the two great warrior monks from Shaolin Taishi Mountain be the receptionist monks? The names of these two are no worse than yours. They are the same generation as Abbot Yongxin." Lin Yanan rubbed herself One of her hands was already red and swollen. She had just grabbed the back of Yong Bao's neck and was injured by An Jin. "Shaolin Xiangxiangquan, the five-shaped boxing of dragon, tiger, leopard, crane and snake, there are five masters from generation to generation. The names of these two masters are exactly the masters of Xiangxiang Five-element Boxing. In Shaolin Temple Their status is no lower than that of Yong Xin. They are here to deal with us today. "Oh!" Wang Chao stared at Yong Bao in front of him. "You have such good eyesight, you actually saw it!" Yong Bao stared at Lin Yanan and said sternly and righteously: "We were entrusted by Interpol to bring terrorists back for investigation. You two are terrorists. You have already been there for a long time. You are being targeted by Interpol. Master Wang Chao, you are actually a scumbag in our martial arts world!" "Scared, when did I become a terrorist and be targeted by Interpol? Is there something wrong with your head?" Wang Chao was stunned when he heard this, still finding it incredible. Lin Yanan was not surprised at all: "Yong Bao, Yong He, I'm afraid they are your two former apprentices, or some kind of nephew, apprentice, or grandson. Are there Americans among them? Or are they Americans?"?Police? Even if we are terrorists, it is not our turn for the Interpol police from the United States to come to Hong Kong to arrest people. If you secretly cooperate with the American police and let the Chinese police know about it, there will be no good consequences. " "What we do in Singapore will definitely be known to the Americans. The Americans will definitely not let you go. The Shaolin Temple is involved with some foreign forces, but I didn't expect that they are actually connected. They are blatantly arresting people in Hong Kong. If I guessed correctly, these two monks must be driving. Instead of going to some exchange meeting, they took us to the place where Americans secretly ambush us, and then put us on a boat. This is Hong Kong, and the environment is different from that in the mainland. Americans can easily leave the country. " Lin Yanan's voice was small and she quickly explained to Wang Chao. Wang Chao understood immediately: "Is the invitation issued by Shaolin Temple for this listing a fake one, specifically targeting me? "That's not true. It's true that Shaolin Temple went public. It's just that the Americans took this opportunity to get rid of these two stupid monks and set a trap to catch you." The communication will continue. If you are more than you are, it is not more. If you are less, it is not more. "Lin Yanan's thinking was fast, and she almost guessed the cause and effect of this matter to a close. "Fortunately, I knew something was definitely wrong beforehand, and these two monks are still not good at hiding it! Otherwise, we will be led into an ambush by the Americans. No matter how powerful we are, we will not be able to escape! He will definitely be escorted out of the country. When the time comes, I don¡¯t know what kind of treatment is waiting for us! If I try to help the monks, I know that they will definitely become the accomplices of the foreigners when they are messing around with them! I was negligent, I should have made arrangements earlier! " Lin Yanan's tone was filled with regret. "Everything is simple and clear. Since the reform and opening up, Shaolin Temple has accepted many foreign lay disciples in the past thirty or forty years, and some of them must be closely related. "If this foreign lay disciple is People from the United States took this opportunity to find Master or Uncle Master and said: "One of the guests you invited this time is an extremely dangerous terrorist. I hope you can help me and cooperate with us secretly. It will be done." There are so many benefits after that. "Although Hong Kong has returned, it is still one country, two systems. Hong Kong people govern Hong Kong. The political environment is very different from that of the mainland. Some things are very convenient. So the Americans chose to arrest Wang Chao here. It is perfect. If it were in Shandong, I'm afraid "We have done some things in Singapore, but they have not attracted so much attention from the Americans. "Wang Chao stared at the monk Yong Bao in front of him. "The martial arts of this monk Yong Bao and Yong He are even higher than Liao Junhua, and his status is very high, equal to the master of Luohan Hall in the novel. "It belongs to Shaolin martial arts The top boxers among the monks, the Americans used their connections in Shaolin to recruit two top boxers just for the sake of trouble in Singapore? Wang Chao felt that he was not worth that much. "You have someone else." secret. "Lin Yanan bit her lip and glanced at Wang Chao. "There is some secret in me. "Wang Chao was suddenly startled when he heard Lin Yanan's sudden words, and his heart sank quickly. "Could it beSister Chen? "A thought flashed out of Wang Chao's heart quickly. "Wang Chao himself can't help but join the organization, but his worth is not clear, especially his martial arts and the villa in Tianxing Lake. It was nothing before, but since he saw Tang Zichen and Chen Aiyang competing, he learned a series of things, which became a worry in Wang Chao's heart. There is no doubt that Tang Zichen is a big force abroad, and Wang Chao himself. Identity How embarrassing would it be to be caught in the game between great powers? Looking at Lin Yanan's tone, it was obvious that Tang Zichen's identity had been discovered. Wang Chao was not an idiot. This was immediately understood. ¡°Hey! I am still exposed to your world. "For a moment, Wang Chao felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart. He didn't know what it felt like. At the moment when Wang Chao's emotions were out of control, suddenly, the monk Yong Bao in front stepped forward, fists connected, and his footsteps were trampled rapidly and violently. Yong He, who was behind him, jumped back seven or eight meters, took out a small and exquisite mobile phone from his arms, and pressed a button, apparently to send a signal. Please search Piao Tian Literature for more novels! Good update faster! Text Chapter 124: Frustration, beating, yoga "You are really advancing with the times." When he saw the monk Yonghe jumping out and quickly taking out his mobile phone to send a signal, just like a gangster calling his younger brother, Wang Chao felt a ridiculous feeling in his heart. Reminiscent of Bagua Cheng Shanming¡¯s elusive marksmanship and monk Yong Bao¡¯s skilful driving skills just now, Wang Chao had to admit that modern martial arts and boxing practitioners are all stained with the obvious flavor of the times. At this moment, a yellow shadow flashed in front of him, and the wind of fists broke through the air, hitting him in succession. Before Monk Yongbao's fist hit his body, the heart-rending sound of breaking through the air had already reached Wang Chao's ears. The fierce hostility made his hair stand on end. Yongbao¡¯s footsteps are trampled, and his hands are punching continuously. This style of fighting is somewhat similar to the "horse-shaped cannon" in Xingyi, but the posture is slightly different. Yong Bao uses the most characteristic "Rolling Fist" of the Shaolin lineage, and his arms are straight. At first glance, it is obvious that he is a Shaolin Changquan. This is very different from Xingyi's short game. Although the postures are similar, the intention of the fists is different, and the effects are completely different. Yong Bao fired a series of punches and rushed towards Wang Chao's face. At the same time, he lifted up his right leg and stepped hard on Wang Chao's instep. This step is the "iron step" in Shaolin's hard kicking skills. During a fight, it is used to step on the instep of a person's feet, which is sinister and cruel. Yongbao is a great martial monk who practices in Taishi Mountain of Shaolin Temple. He is in his forties. He can continuously use this "iron trampoline" to crush hundreds of bricks in a short period of time. This shows his martial arts skills. of purity. If Wang Chao is stepped on, even if the instep bones are not broken, he will still suffer considerable damage. Yong Bao¡¯s strong attack seizes the opportunity, is fierce and urgent, and the sudden explosion makes it impossible to dodge. It was originally a confrontation between three people, but Wang Chao learned from Lin Yanan's mouth just now that his relationship with Tang Zichen had been found out by the superiors. His mood was violently shaken for a moment. Yong Bao immediately noticed that the other party's mood was shaken. How could there be anything else? The principle of not taking action first. What's more, his action was to buy the monk Yong He behind him time to send a signal for his pre-planned companions to come and round up Wang Chao and Lin Yanan. "If it weren't for the fact that you can't bring a gun into the airport, I should ask my nephew for a pistol. Wang Chao's martial arts is rumored to be high, but how did you expect that he would be so good?" After Yonghe sent a text message , immediately smashed the phone at Wang Chao, and the small phone roared, accurately running towards the back of Wang Chao's head. It seems that Yonghe has practiced well in concealed weapon throwing. During the fight in the car just now, Yong He saw with his own eyes that Yong Bao was hit by Wang Chao's "elbow kick" and smashed through the windshield in front of the car and flew out. He was shocked in his heart. He reacted quickly, immediately called for reinforcements, and then used his mobile phone as a hidden weapon to strike. This series of actions showed the excellent fighting skills and reflexes of this great Shaolin monk. ¡°Obviously, Yonghe is not a stupid monk who just practices, but a veteran with rich practical experience. "Good guy, this monk has really rich combat experience!" When Wang Chao saw Yong Bao taking the lead, he knew that this monk was not like Zhang Wei's senior brother Liang Zhengwen and the Taoist surnamed Xu. Although his martial arts skills were high, he was insufficient in actual combat. When encountering a fight, his mind will hesitate and he will be afraid of his hands and feet. "Where do the monks from the Shaolin Temple come to fight in life and death? Could it be that they also practice underground black boxing?" Although he was confused, Wang Chao's skills were unambiguous. He naturally shrunk his steps and avoided Yong Bao's stampede. , then slammed forward, one foot forward, one foot behind, like an iron plow plowing a field, taking root in the soil. ??Plowing the ground with your feet is as stable as Mount Tai! Wang Chao squeezed it with one hand, held it in front of his heart at an incredible speed, rushed forward and fell, exploding with force, the force was transmitted to the ground through his legs, and it seemed that the entire winding mountain road trembled. This is Wang Chao using Tai Chi's "cannon pounding" to exert force, abandoning all the gorgeous, vicious, and vicious fighting, grappling, and grappling skills, and using the intention of firing cannons to blast, taking the power of a sledgehammer to shock, blast hard, and be invincible. . Among the martial arts in the world, he is the most fierce and brave one. First, he rushed up with a "heart-wrenching cannon", and then turned into a "progressive hammering" with a downward strike. Wang Chao's martial arts has already reached the master level of "making sounds at will". He went to Singapore again and studied carefully with Chen Aiyang. He trained the light and dark strength of his legs to be both strong and soft, and displayed them on the wall. Take eight steps without falling. Finally, he met Bagua Cheng Shanming again, discussed Taoism all night, and watched him practice on the bottom of the sea. After returning, he held a big ball of lead and mercury in the sea in front of Laoshan Mountain, and sank into the water to practice hard. Finally, he realized the power of boxing. The true meaning of the roundness,?All the martial arts I have learned have been simplified. Although Cheng Shanming is proficient in martial arts, his mind is not as indomitable, brave and powerful as Wang Chao. In addition, he took a detour to practice other magic spear skills, so he was unable to realize the principle of Tai Chi's rigidity and roundness. Yong Bao kicked the ball in the air, and his two punches did not touch Wang Chao's face, so he knew it was not good. Then, the great Shaolin monk felt a shock on the soles of his feet, which made him even more frightened. The next moment, the opponent struck out with a punch, just like breaking a blow and firing a cannon. The cannon bombarded, and the recoil was so powerful that the ground shook. Wang Chao's "heart-wrenching cannon" has also reached this level. The force of the shot is like the recoil of a cannon. The power reaches the ground and can shake the earth. The power of a punch is so violent, what else in the world can stop it? Yong Bao's feet were trained to feel as sensitive as his face. As soon as a slight shock came, he knew without thinking that he couldn't resist Wang Chao's punch. Even if his hands and feet hit him head-on, he would still have to do it just like he did here. Being knocked out. "This Wang Chao's boxing skills are simplycompared to when I was young. Any heavyweight boxing champion I encountered in the underground boxing ring in the United States was ten times more powerful than the killing machine." Yong Bao's body slipped away as soon as he moved his steps. He got out, stepped back three feet, and dodged Wang Chao's "Wood Heart Cannon" attack, but just as he dodged it, his vision went dark, and the strong wind collapsed. Wang Chao's "Advanced Punch" came down with a shock. The punch moved from top to bottom, covering the key parts of his forehead, nose bridge, chest, abdomen, and lower yin line in the middle line of his body. "Punch pounding" the top of Jintai Mountain collapsed. Yongbao's ears shook continuously, as if he heard the muffled thunder stirring up each other in the air. He only felt the opponent's momentum rushing and surging, like a drum beating in the sky, or like a roc spreading its wings to beat the waves. Hit a thousand miles. "Hi!" Yongbao clenched his hands into fists, hissed in his mouth, and his intestines and intestines in his abdomen were beating together, and a breath burst out from his chest, like an elephant roaring. Using the sounds in his body to increase his strength, he raised his hands like an overlord lifting a cauldron, supporting Wang Chao's "thump" at once. Click! The pavement under Yong Bao's feet was shattered, his feet sank, and then his knees bent. Unable to withstand the force of Wang Chao's hammering, he knelt on the ground. "What a danger!" Yong Bao knelt down, his muscles and bones all over the body were numb, but he forced himself to take a breath, changed from kneeling to rolling, and rolled out with a "donkey roll", finally out of danger. "What is the skill of practicing yoga?" I saw Yongbao. In an instant, the power of his abdomen and chest made a long hiss, which increased the strength of his hands. He lifted up his own punch and then rolled out with the help of it. . Wang Chao immediately realized that Yong Bao¡¯s voice for assistance just now was a Qi practice in yoga. Yoga Kung Fu is secretly taught in Shaolin. The Indian yoga master exercises the internal organs in one breath and can train the internal organs to an incredible state. If you use your butthole to catch water, use your vagina to suck the water into your lower abdomen and bladder. The breathing method of Shaolin Temple exercises the internal organs, and the sound sounds like a long hiss. This is the authentic yoga health method passed down from ancient India. Although Wang Chao does not practice breathing techniques, he can connect the muscles and bones internally and externally, and train the internal organs to the point of "looking inwards" at the heart and lungs. The heart and lungs are ten times stronger than ordinary people. Of course he understood that the Kung Fu that Yong Bao had just displayed was extremely powerful, and he was worthy of being one of the great warrior monks supporting the facade of Shaolin Temple. But Wang Chao did not take advantage of this opportunity and took advantage of the situation to pursue and kill Yong Bao in one fell swoop. Instead, he turned around and threw himself behind. Because there is a warrior monk Yonghe behind. Yong Hezheng was fighting with Lin Yanan. Just now, Yonghe used his cell phone as a hidden weapon and threw it at the back of Wang Chao's head. Wang Chao didn't know it, but he didn't dodge because he noticed it. Lin Yanan next to him punched out and smashed the cell phone to pieces. ??When martial arts has reached the level of Wang Chao, all the pores in his body are eyes, and there are no blind spots at all. As soon as Yonghe threw away his cell phone, he also pounced on him. He pecked Lin Yanan's eyes with both hands, and then Lin Yanan resisted. Yong He feinted again and pecked his hand straight down, hitting Lin Yanan's shoulder. Beat up first, boldly look your eyes first. Attacking the enemy's eyes can easily weaken the enemy's courage and resist. Yonghe's boxing style is very exquisite. He wanted to capture Lin Yanan and then threaten Wang Chao. At this moment, a pair of dark cars suddenly arrived under the highway. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 125 The First Confrontation between National Martial Arts and Guns (Part 1) Chapter 125: The First Confrontation between National Martial Arts and Guns (Part 1) Yongbao and Yonghe jumped out of the car window, and then Wang Chao's "Whole Heart Cannon" followed by "Progressive Punch" with fierce force forced them to I used all my yoga skills to hold down the bottom box, and I just managed to escape the blow with the "lazy donkey roll" move. The two of them fought with each other in a flash of lightning, and they could tell who was better in an instant. Although Yong Bao has strong martial arts skills and rich experience, he still cannot resist Wang Chao's explosive power of rigid and round shock. If it was Yong Bao alone, it would be difficult to remain undefeated under Wang Chao, but there happened to be Yong He. Yong He practiced Shaolin Crane Fist, and his fighting style was equally superb. When attacking Lin Yanan, he first struck the eyes and feinted. , disturbing Lin Yanan's mind. Although Lin Yanan is good at martial arts, she is no match for Yong He, the great martial monk of Shaolin Temple. The experiences of these two people, Yong Bao and Yong He, are also quite legendary. When the two were young, they fought in the underground boxing ring in the United States. Later, they went to the Shaolin Temple to learn martial arts in a martial arts gym in the United States. Because of their good qualifications, they were spotted and accepted as disciples. Later, the two fought in the United States and made many enemies, so they ran to Songshan Mountain to avoid trouble. They stayed there for seven or eight years, and by the way they became the senior elders of the Shaolin Temple. These two people are monks who have become monks on the way, not masters who have converted to Buddhism and practiced pure practice. It is precisely because of this that the two men's martial arts have gone through life and death combat, so they are not afraid of Wang Chao's momentum. Otherwise, if someone has never experienced a life-and-death fight, as long as he meets Wang Chao face to face without taking action, his courage will be weakened. "As long as a person has experienced many life-and-death fights, when he fights with others, he will naturally exude an evil spirit, and ordinary people will be frightened at the sight of it. The martial monks of Shaolin Temple are to support the appearance of Shaolin. It is impossible to recruit people with no actual combat experience to serve as them. Yonghe has rich experience in fighting. He knows the principle of hitting someone first to make them brave, and hitting someone first to hit their eyes. As soon as he makes a move, he takes control of the situation. Within two rounds, Lin Yanan's situation was critical. He dodged repeatedly and used all his strength to avoid being caught by the great monk. Defeating is one thing, capturing someone alive is another. Capturing someone alive is ten times more difficult than defeating someone or killing someone. Although Yonghe's martial arts skills were much higher than Lin Yanan's, he couldn't catch him even with three or two strikes. Just when Yong He was about to risk everything and use all his strength, Wang Chao suddenly turned around, swept over the ground, raised his hand and struck with a chopping fist, hitting Yong He's bare forehead. The tiger pounces, splits the fist. Wang Chao jumped, but he no longer used the force of Tai Chi's "cannon pounding", but turned to the familiar form and meaning that he is famous for, because this is a light strike, not a head-on confrontation. Although Wang Chao thought it was a "light blow", when it fell into Yong He's heart, it was completely different. Wang Chao pounced, and Yong He immediately felt the fishy wind surging, like a tiger coming down the mountain with a chopping fist. The air broke and the air cracked. With such power, even if Yonghe's bald head had practiced "Iron Head Kung Fu", he would not dare to take a single blow. ??The body slid lightly, squatted low, and reached the ground with his arms. Suddenly, he jumped to the left like a monkey, and jumped off the winding mountain road. Using his hands and feet together, he reached the rocky mountain above. Wang Chao was unable to pursue immediately. Yonghe, the great warrior monk, looked like a frightened monkey while running around. Shaolin has a mind, and Yong He, as a senior monk of the Yong generation, has naturally mastered the monkey shape body technique of the mind. After all, he is in his forties and has practiced kung fu for more than 20 years. It is not in vain. With the help of the terrain, he successfully avoided Wang Chao's serial killing moves. You can¡¯t beat it, but you can still get through it by running. This time, Yonghe Cong did not forcefully catch Wang Chao's split punch. If he had forcefully connected, the eagle claws would change in the next round, eagle tear, eagle pull. Even if Yonghe could resist, he would still be entangled. He was beaten by Wang Chao's fierce force one after another and could not escape justice, and finally died. This winding mountain road leads to Victoria Harbor and is very wide. While these four people were fighting, many vehicles passed by quickly, but no one stopped to question or call the police. He took a second look and then drove away quickly. Hong Kong¡¯s film and television industry is very developed, and location films are often shot. Two monks, one male and one female. Needless to say, they must be filming a movie or TV series. Hong Kong people have seen them so many times that they treat them like eating and drinking. No fuss. "However, no one who passed by knew that these two monks and a man and a woman were all playing for real, not making a movie. "It's a pity that we didn't bring guns with us when we got off the plane. Otherwise, these two monks could have taken care of us in one go."?Now hurry up and get in the car, don't get entangled with the monk, Shaolin Temple, hum! " Seeing Wang Chao force the two monks back, Lin Yanan hurriedly spoke, her words flowing in rapid succession. "Where are we going! " "There are troops stationed in Hong Kong nearby. As soon as we contact them, we can immediately use manpower and join forces with the Hong Kong police to conduct a counter-search and arrest! These two monks obviously have close ties with Americans. " While the two were talking, they had already grabbed the car. It was obvious that Lin Yanan was going to drive and leave with Wang Chao. "Want to leave? "At this moment, Yong Bao had already grabbed the car door from the other side, kicked hard, and broke the steering wheel with a click. The steering wheel flew up, broke the window glass next to it, and hit Lin Yanan's face. Lin Yanan turned around and knocked the steering wheel away with an elbow, but the car could no longer be driven. Wang Chao's eyes flashed, and he pulled Lin Yanan back several steps. "You go first, I'll kill these two monks!" " "Um! "Lin Yanan nodded knowingly and quickly ran towards the road. As long as she ran off the winding mountain road and caught a taxi, the danger was immediately averted. "Yonghe, stop that woman quickly, don't let her go. "Yongbao immediately roared. Needless to say, Yonghe also knew how powerful he was. He used his hands and feet together, as fast as a monkey, flying through the rocks on the mountain, and then jumped fiercely, spreading his arms, like a huge crane jumping He came down and blocked Lin Yanan's path. At this moment, Wang Chao followed Lin Yanan first, and with a fierce grab, he squeezed his hands into claws, and clawed at Wang Yonghe's throat. Chao's "Eagle Claw Throat Lock" showed murderous intent. The two monks were entangled endlessly, which finally aroused the murderous intention in his heart. No matter how merciless he was, Wang Chao's body and leg skills were deadly. Since practicing "Pegasus on Swallows" and holding lead and mercury balls at the bottom of the sea, I have become extremely good at it. The leg skills of Bagua Swimming are as fast as lightning and ghosts. The distance from one meter to ten meters can be reached in a blink of an eye, and it is almost impossible for ordinary people to realize that Wang Chao's body and footwork are not far different from those of the two great masters of Xingyi Sect and Bagua Sect, Guo Yunshen and Cheng Tinghua. In terms of lethality alone, Cheng Shanming, who had a gun in his hand, could defeat these two masters one by one. Yonghe had just stopped Lin Yanan, but he didn't expect that Wang Chao was so fast and escaped from behind Lin Yanan. . Then an eagle claw continued to expand in front of his eyes. The pores in his throat were stimulated one by one, and the mung bean-like bumps appeared on his neck, like toad skin. Not caring about Lin Yanan, she reached forward with both hands, grasped the ball with a "lion hug", and grabbed Wang Chao's wrist fiercely. At the same time, she took a step back, dispelled the force, and rushed forward again. He wanted to grab Wang Chao's hand and break it. Just between the thrust and the break, Yong He flew up with another kick, like an arrow, and kicked Wang Chao's groin. "Eighteen Grappling Masters" specializes in breaking bones, breaking muscles, teasing, wrestling, personal entanglement, and grabbing the sword with bare hands. Many of the grappling and fighting techniques trained in the army and armed police are not handed down from Shaolin. No matter what, the Eagle Claw arm suddenly loosened and lost its strength. Even though Yonghe rushed and bent, it was not affected. At the same time, the other hand became a hammer, and when it exerted force, the ground was shaken by the recoil, and a "smash" was struck. "Ground Cannon" hit Yonghe's kick to his lower body. Yonghe kicked his lower body with a back move. Suddenly seeing Wang Chao's punch, he immediately changed and fell down out of thin air. His other leg flew up again, unexpectedly It's a "mandarin duck chain" kidnapping kick. The front leg is a feint, and the back leg is the killing move. But Wang Chao also has a back move. The "ground smashing cannon" suddenly transforms into a "pointing to the crotch". "Punch". With this switch between cannon and hammer, his whole body exerted force, and the tendons on his neck bulged up like little green snakes. It was very scary. At the same time, the clothes on his body were suddenly swollen by muscles. The movement exploded, making a series of sounds! Bang! Bang! When Yonghe's feet collided, his bones were broken, blood splattered, and Yonghe screamed, and his whole body flew away. He fell out and landed on the road seven or eight meters away. One leg and all the bare bones were beaten to a bloody pulp. The broken bones and flesh mixed into red and white. boom! Bang bang! "At the same time as Yonghe flew out, a black car rushed up, stopped suddenly, and a man and a woman jumped out from it. The man was Chinese and the woman was a foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes.   This man and woman got out of the car at the same time, holding guns in their hands, and shot at Wang Chao! Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 126 The First Confrontation between National Martial Arts and Guns (Part 2) ! Boom boom! The gun was equipped with a silencer, so the sound of shooting was very loud. When the bullet hit the hard concrete pavement, it made a harsh friction sound. In an instant, Wang Chao jumped straight to the ground, as if he was doing push-ups, crawling forward with his hands bent, using his hands and feet together, and rushed forward. The moment the man and woman jumped down from the black car and fired, Wang Chao completed the action. The body is like a snake, with hands and feet crawling quickly, the chest and abdomen are close to the ground, the muscles are bulging and loosening like snake scales, and the whole body is slightly twisted, just like a big python scurrying on the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? His speed is also very amazing, giving people the impression of a frightened snake scurrying in the grass, jumping up from the ground with a whooshing sound. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????] Although it is a legend, Wang Chao's movements of "Snake Pulling Grass" and "Snake Holding Wind" were performed with all his strength. His hands, feet, elbows, knees, abdomen, and chest muscles were involved, exchanging force, and on the cement road While rushing up and down, a strong wind and wave really came out, which was a bit like "fighting the wind". He narrowly dodged three bullets. This does not mean that Wang Chao¡¯s movement is faster than bullets, but that his eyes are sharp and his reactions are quick. The moment the two men and one woman raised their hands, they could clearly see the shooting patterns of the two. So the moment before the bullet was shot, it jumped out of the aiming range. This style of "Snake Pulling Grass" and "Snake Frame Wind" is a peculiar variation of the snake shape, which is somewhere between the practice method and the fighting method. It can be used to practice martial arts or to fight against the enemy. However, this is rarely used when fighting enemies, because crawling on the ground and running around is a unique move. It is used to prevent being thrown to the ground by others, and to get up quickly to avoid the attack. This is the same as "Carp Fighting", "Lazy Donkey Rolling", "Iron Banqiao" and other tricks that may seem impractical but can save lives at critical moments. It's just that these two snake postures are much more difficult to practice than the "carp push" and "donkey roll". Wang Chao flew seven or eight meters away in three or two strokes. The bullet missed the ground behind him by just a hair, sending out a stream of sparks but not entering his body. "What a snake shape! Be careful!" Monk Yongbao instantly saw Wang Chao's hands, feet and body moving together like a gecko and a four-legged snake, blowing on the road with strong wind and swiping several times. He approached Yonghe, who fell not far away, and suddenly exclaimed. "Bang!" Wang Chao tilted his head, and his nose clearly smelled the smell of gunpowder and high-speed friction and burning of metal. Another bullet almost grazed the skin of his face. Monk Yonghe had fallen to the ground at this time, his eyes wide open in pain, and his yellow monk robe was soaked with sweat, as if he could no longer hold his breath and lose strength. He was hit in the calf by Wang Chao with a "punch to the crotch", and all the bones were smashed into pieces, along with the flesh, blood and tendons. The skin was smashed into a blurry ball, and the entire foot was as bare as if it had been run over by a steamroller. Wang Chao's "Five Beats of Tai Chi" force is deployed. The bright force and dark force are soft, one is round and the other is strong, in line with the intention, brave and strong, rare in the world. Even a large steel plate in front of him would crack and collapse if he hit it hard. Tai Chi practice makes the world gentle. It is the most gentle way to practice. Only then can we develop the most rigid and fierce fighting style. The lighter you are when practicing, the looser you will be. The harder it hits, the more it collapses. Originally, Wang Chao was not strong enough to control such a powerful boxing technique, but practicing with a big shot ball at the bottom of the sea almost allowed him to fully integrate his Xing, Yi and Jin, and he realized the artistic conception and taste of Sun Lutang back then. Sun Lutang is a great master of Xingyiquan. But after the strength is integrated and mastered, one can use Tai Chi's "cannon pounding" frame to exert strength that is more powerful than Xingyi. Sun Lutang was the successor of Wu-style Tai Chi and Hao Weizhen communicated with him and gained the air of Tai Chi. Wang Chao, however, learned the essence of Tai Chi through exchanges with Chen Aiyang, the successor of Li School of Tai Chi. What's more, Tang Zichen also taught Wang Chao the essence of Tai Chi back then, and recorded several styles of Tai Chi in his book "Records of Chinese Martial Arts", including the "three-whip" style, "single-whip" and "double-whip" styles. The second is the "whip" and "opening and closing whip hand" frames. "Moving, blocking and beating" and so on. The third is the "seven cannon" frame. Such as "heart-wrenching cannon", "serial cannon", "sky cannon", "ground-shattering cannon" and so on. Because Wang Chao¡¯s skills were impure in the past, he never practiced, fearing that he would become a showman. The three styles of Tai Chi are "whip", "thump" and "cannon". They are insufficient in skill and cannot produce powerful results at all. He only developed a funny air, and "martial arts" became "dance skills". Just like using Tai Chi's "gun power" and punching out, it's like learning how to fire a cannon.Come on. One force. The force penetrated his legs and the earth shook. This is the real cannon. There are countless people in the world who practice Tai Chi, but there are very few people who can reach this level. There are only one or two among millions of people. Insufficient skill, Tai Chi can only maintain health, not fight, and you will lose in a fight. There are many such examples in society: there are people who have practiced Tai Chi for three or four years, but are beaten by people who have learned Sanda for one and a half years, so that they don¡¯t even recognize their parents. At that time, Wang Chao, even if he was proficient in Xingyiquan and practiced to the point where the sound of thunder burst out, he would not dare to use Tai Chi to fight against the enemy. It¡¯s because my skills are still impure and I can¡¯t achieve the essence of Tai Chi. This is what "Tai Chi does not go out for ten years" means. ¡°Four ounces to move a thousand pounds¡±, ¡°push hands¡± and ¡°listen to the power¡± are all exercises to cultivate sensitive skills. In actual combat, trying to win people by cleverness is as ridiculous as in a large-scale war, relying only on guerrillas and harassment warfare to achieve a decisive victory. After learning for a few years, you will come out to hit people. Yang Luchan¡¯s title of ¡°Yang Invincible¡± was not earned simply by pushing people away with her push hands or by slamming them hard. That was a bloody title given after beating countless people to death with his hands, breaking muscles, breaking bones, and rupturing internal organs. During the Republic of China, during the training at the Central Martial Arts Center, students who practiced Tai Chi secretly punched sandbags and lifted barbells, and their training strength was stronger than anyone else. Yonghe's leg skills are also very powerful. With Shaolin's "iron band" kung fu, it is not a problem to easily break a stone tablet. But in front of Wang Chao's violent and explosive beating force. Iron feet are as fragile as tofu. Wang Chao used his snake-like kung fu to dodge three or four "My snake pulls the grass." The wind of the snake frame can fly more than 20 meters in an instant, but after 20 meters, it must be ventilated again, stop and start again. But if you stop you must find a scapegoat!" Wang Chao had this thought in his head the moment he ran out of the ground, and the next moment, he rushed to Yonghe, twisting his body. . With one cross of his hands, he grabbed Yonghe's neck, then rotated and put it behind Yonghe's back. His whole body shrank, like a child. The gunfire stopped. Because the moment Wang Chao shrank down, the two men and women only saw Yong He falling to the ground in pain, while Wang Chao seemed to have completely disappeared, and even the corner of his clothes could not be seen. "What an amazing monkey squatting and shrinking." Wang Chao can achieve such an effect by shrinking his body. In Yong Bao's eyes, he couldn't help but admire that his kung fu had reached a state of perfection and perfection. "There is a woman over there!" A fluent Chinese language came out of the mouth of the blonde, blue-eyed, tall foreign woman. As she spoke, she raised her hand and fired. Shoot towards Lin Yanan. Lin Yanan had run far away, but she was still within the range of the gun. As soon as the shot was fired, Wang Chao's eyes followed Lin Yanan's direction. boom! Lin Yanan turned away, was hit in the arm, and threw herself on the road. With a quick roll, Gululu fell under the winding mountain road and disappeared on the back of a big rock. Seeing such a scene, Wang Chao felt relieved. The opponent used a small-caliber pistol, not a large-caliber pistol. The hit was a bloody hole. Lin Yanan had received special training and had great skills. Although her arm was shot, judging from the situation, it was probably just a scratch and nothing happened. "She's injured and can't run far. I'm going to chase her!" the young man roared in a low voice. It's time to set off to chase. "No, this is a big one. Let's deal with it together, so as not to have long nights and dreams!" This American woman also used idioms in her words, obviously she is a China expert. "Mr. Wang, you can't run away!" The American woman suddenly raised her voice and shouted to Wang Chao who was huddled behind Yonghe: "Come out quickly." Wang Chao behind Yonghe was silent, as if he had disappeared. Same. Even after shouting several times, there was no movement. Yong Bao, the man and woman all saw Yong He falling to the ground, his eyes tightly closed, his complexion sallow, and his lips chapped, obviously due to excessive blood loss. "Ming. Didn't Wang Chao run away just now?" the American woman shouted, with doubtful eyes. "No, he is still behind Master Yonghe, but his movements are clever and silent. We can't see it at all." The man named Ming said. "A Ming! Is he really a terrorist? How come his martial arts skills are so high? Yong He's feet are disabled! You figure it out!" Yong Bao asked A Ming with a suspicious light in his eyes. "Uncle, I didn't lie to you? He belongs to EuropeA member of a secret espionage organization in the ?? group. There is also a powerful master above him. Just a few months ago, he defeated Singapore's Chen Aiyang. Uncle Master probably doesn't know Chen Aiyang's name. I asked two uncles to help me this time because of their strong martial arts skills. But how could the uncles be seen through here? Didn't you lead them into an ambush? " A Ming spoke loudly, but his eyes were darting. He moved his body and jumped onto the winding mountain road. He saw Wang Chao from the side. At the same time, the American woman also ran to the side at the same time, but Yong Bao jumped. He stood up and leaned directly towards Yonghe. The three men, one on the left and one on the right, attacked Wang Chao who was hiding behind Yonghe! "Wang Chao knew that the American woman and that A Ming had excellent marksmanship. Although they were not as good as Cheng Shanming, he could not escape a few shots without the help of a bunker. "If one person is alone, I can dodge any gun, but Two sharpshooters and a great Shaolin monk would be difficult to handle. "At this moment, Wang Chao's body was exposed to the gun. "Hi! "Wang Chao grabbed the monk's robes behind Yonghe, and violently lifted the 1.8-meter-tall and 200-meter-high monk up. He treated him like a scarecrow and violently spun him around, and then moved his steps fiercely. He threw himself at the foreign woman on the road: "Don't shoot! "Yongbao roared, but the American woman still shot her in the head without hesitation. It showed the cold-bloodedness and unscrupulous good qualities of the agent. "Bang, the shot fired on Yonghe, and then, The American woman fired several shots one after another, and Wang Chao lost his body for some reason. "No!" " The American woman only felt a shadow flashing in the corner of her eyes, and a voice came from behind. She turned around quickly! She raised her gun and was about to shoot again. But Wang Chao had already clung to her body, directly sticking to her chest, wrapping his arms around her, hugging her He grabbed her waist, turned around, and immediately lifted her feet off the ground, spinning like a beautiful snake around Wang Chao. She groaned, holding a gun. The bones of her wrist were crushed and crushed by Wang Chao, and the pistol fell to the ground. At the same time, the high-pressure saber, poison needle syringe, etc. hidden in her body were all shaken out. Wang Chao turned around and palmed her. He picked it up and shook her like a scarecrow, causing all her muscles and bones to move out of position. This was the snake-catcher's bone-shaking method. Once you catch a snake, shake it, and it's gone. All the bones were shaken off, and he immediately lost his strength. Wang Chao knew that this foreign spy, the beautiful viper, was not only proficient in marksmanship, but also had something else on her body. As soon as he caught his hand, he immediately used his snake-shaking strength to destroy her. Otherwise, if you are hit by some poisonous needle or sting, you will be in big trouble. Wang Chao and the others also know a lot about the methods of spies, especially female spies. Text Chapter 127 Do you want me to take action, or do you want to do it yourself? Chapter 127: Do you want me to take action, or do you want to do it yourself? The force of Wang Chao's "turning palm" can lift a person up and shake him several times, which can shake all the joints in the person's body out of joint. At this time, the American woman¡¯s elbow joints, shoulder joints, and leg joints were all dislocated. It was as if a big hand had twisted her from head to tail, causing severe pain all over her body. No action can be taken. "But this woman was indeed a trained agent. She just snorted coldly, didn't even scream, and didn't faint. Her nerves were particularly tough. Wang Chao grabbed the clothes on her chest with one hand and her waistband with the other, spinning and dancing up and down, as if dancing with a soft whip, covering her whole body from the wind and rain, making it impossible for splashing water to enter. After a few dances, the female agent actually didn't get dizzy, but just kicked her angrily, which even surprised Wang Chao. "This woman's physical fitness is very extraordinary. Although she has never practiced martial arts, the American training methods are really good." Although the thoughts in her heart were spinning, her hands did not stop at all. As soon as she stepped on her feet, she jumped up. , leading a man, jumped up like a big bird and pounced on the agent named A Ming. Wang Chao caught a person in his hand, but he was still extremely flexible, showing his pure kung fu and abundant physical strength. He carries a big ball of lead and mercury weighing more than 360 kilograms, which can move freely on the bottom of the sea. What's more, is he a man weighing more than 100 kilograms? In these rounds, he used his body skills to the extreme. He first used "Snake Pulling Grass" and "Snake Frame Wind" to dodge a few shots, and then used "Monkey Crouch" to huddle behind Yonghe, using the great monk as a cover. , dodged the bullets, and then finally got close to her, beating the female agent completely to the point of losing her fighting ability. Once the female agent was killed, Wang Chao felt much more relaxed! Although someone with good marksmanship has never practiced martial arts, the threat to him is simply greater than the two great warrior monks Yonghe and Yongbao put together. This is the power of modern firearms. With it, a person with a little training can completely kill a martial arts master. If Yonghe hadn't been a cover just now, Wang Chao would have been killed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Even a master like Wang Chao felt slightly tired, the energy in his body was boiling, and he felt like he couldn't hold it back. Fighting against guns is no ordinary thing. In these few rounds, his spirit and mind have reached their peak, and more than half of his physical strength has been consumed. It is more difficult than competing with any master. ¡° If it were Wang Chao who had been practicing martial arts under the sea, he would never have been able to dodge these rounds of shooting. ??Cheng Shanming¡¯s method of practicing martial arts, walking on the bottom of the sea, as flexible as a swimming fish, is originally the Bagua of the Cheng sect. It is the best way to hold your breath and use the limit of your body skills to dodge bullets. A martial arts master who has mastered both Ming Jin and An Jin on his legs. The leg skills are as fast as the wind when used. As long as you keep flashing continuously without pausing for a breath, even a master of marksmanship will have difficulty locking the target. Unless the person who practices spear is also a master of martial arts, and his marksmanship reaches the level where he shoots naturally without thinking, then the fastest movement skills will be useless. Cheng Shanming is such a master of marksmanship, but these two people in front of him are obviously not. The main reason why Cheng Tinghua died that year was that he did not expect that firearms were so powerful, and he blindly resisted killing people, thinking that he could kill all the invaders by himself. In the end, more and more Eight-Nation Alliance soldiers were surrounded, and they died under the continuous bombardment of dozens of foreign guns. ¡°If he could have noticed the power of firearms in advance and escaped early after killing someone, he would have a great chance of surviving. Since Cheng Tinghua, many martial artists have understood the power of firearms and are looking for countermeasures. Later, when Japan invaded China, his nephew Cheng Yougong was surrounded by several Japanese soldiers in Beijing. He used the skill of clinging to the body of a Japanese soldier captain. No matter how the opponent tried to dodge, he could not get away, resulting in The other soldiers did not dare to shoot, and finally looked for an opportunity to seize the door and jump over the wall to escape. Xue Dian, the master of Xingyi, was killed by a gun. It was because the troops of the people's government blocked the door and set up machine guns to shoot at it randomly. This form means that Sun Lutang, Yang Luchan, and Dong Haichuan are dead together. However, martial arts can be dangerous in advance, and they will not be trapped into a state of death. The marksmanship of the two agents, a man and a woman, was still very accurate, forcing Wang Chao to use all his skills and use a bunker to survive. ??If it were two ordinary policemen and soldiers. Wang Chao doesn't even need a bunker, they can justEven a gun can't hit me. Or the person was shot away before they even raised their guns. "Hi!" The moment Wang Chao pounced on agent A Ming, he followed suit, threw the foreign woman away, and hit A Ming. While feeling embarrassed, Wang Chao moved closer like a shadow. The protruding stones on the winding mountain road could not stop his body at all. "Give me your life!" Yongbao also jumped up. He was really like a cheetah attacking an antelope. He was behind Wang Chao in an instant, and with one tiger claw, he violently attacked Wang Chao's back vest. After all, Wang Chao had just arrested someone, and it still had a certain impact on his body skills. Yong Bao's kung fu was exquisite, his yoga breathing exercised his internal organs, and he was able to catch water in his butthole. This lithe "leopard pounces on the sheep" was one of the Hidden murderous intent, extremely fierce, he caught up with Wang Chao in no time. "How are you!" A Ming did not learn to be as cruel as the female agent. He fired at the person who was thrown at him, caught it, and jumped onto the road. ???????????????????????????????????????????????: The chin of a female agent, her cervical vertebrae were injured by the shaking, and she could not speak. He just winked at A Ming. Wang Chao landed on the rock, his body was low, and he squatted down again. Then the monkey climbed up the mountain, using his hands and feet, to avoid Yong Bao's blow. Wang Chao originally had many ways to resist the counterattack from Yongbao's attack, but he chose to escape by weakening his momentum, which was also a last resort. Because there is a gunman on the other side, if you pause for a moment when you are fighting Yong Bao, and the other side shoots you in the head, you will die unjustly. Therefore, Wang Chao's movement skills cannot stop at all, nor can he run. The opponent's gun is a long-range attack. It is very dangerous to be targeted and shot while running. Wang Chao¡¯s only method now is to kill both the agent and the monk Yong Bao, so that everything will be safe. As soon as A Ming jumped down, he shot again. The bullet still hit Wang Chao's body and hit the stone. Then Wang Chao bowed and jumped up from the ground. He was in front of him in a blink of an eye. He was extremely fast. A Ming never imagined that a person's speed and movement could be so fast. "If I had known this, I would have sent more people. As long as there is one more, the other party will definitely be caught. I underestimated my strength." A Ming is much better than the female agent. He is a Shaolin lay disciple. He can bounce his legs twelve times in Shaolin. He practiced kung fu very well. While holding the female agent, he lifted his legs up and kicked Wang Chao's knees and shins. At the same time, he pointed the gun in his hand, and with a bang, the bullet hit Wang Chao's waist. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, and I have to say that Agent Amin¡¯s gun skills are much better than those of the female agents. Wang Chao originally focused his attention on the gun in his hand. When he saw his series of kicks, he didn't force them and immediately dodged. With one step, he reached the left side. "Be careful!" Yong Bao pounced from behind again. He could see clearly that Wang Chao's side attack was not something A Ming could resist. He immediately took a few steps forward and bumped into Wang Chao. . Wang Chao's body skills are extremely flexible, using both virtual and real forces. With another step, he reached behind A Ming. With an eagle claw, he grabbed it like lightning and grabbed A Ming's gun-holding wrist fiercely. With a fierce force, there was a click, and the joints Shattered, Amin's wrist and Yonghe's foot were both bloody and bloody, and the gun fell to the ground. This is also because A Ming was hugging someone and his body was not flexible. Otherwise, there would still be a chance to fight with Wang Chao, but now that the gun is gone, there is no chance at all. The eagle claws came out in a series. Wang Chao pinched A Ming's wrist with one hand, reached out with the other hand, grabbed at his throat, and passed by. boom! The trachea was broken, the throat joint was scratched and shattered, and blood rushed out, making the face of the female agent in his arms blurry. Wang Chao¡¯s eagle claw strength can dig out a half-inch deep mark on the cement floor with one scratch. This time the scratch was solid, A Ming¡¯s throat was severed, and blood and flesh flew everywhere. It was so cruel and shocking. Plop! As Wang Chao jumped away, A Ming fell to the ground, his chest heaving and gurgling sounds coming from his mouth as he struggled to survive. "Huh!" Wang Chao is not a kind person, and many people have died in his hands. He is not moved at all. He jumped just now because he was afraid that A Ming had a bomb tied to his body. I saw the other party struggle for life a few times and then died. Wang Chao finally felt relieved and glanced at Yong Bao. "Do you want me to take action, or do you want to end it yourself?" Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 128: Captured for interrogation Chapter 128: Captured for Interrogation Faced with Wang Chao¡¯s proposal, Yong Bao, the great warrior monk of Shaolin Temple, did not get angry, nor did he flinch, nor did he curse back or talk nonsense. Wang Chao responded with a long hiss. Yong Bao¡¯s face was extremely solemn, without any negative emotions. Only his two eyes flickered, like two round night pearls. He used yoga skills to make sounds to help him, and tore off the yellow monk's robe on his body, revealing strong bronze muscles that were tightly arranged like pieces of steel. Yongbao monk wears an elastic tight-fitting vest under his robe, tight pants on his lower body, and tight and strong leggings on his calves. After tearing off his monk's clothes, he looked like a great monk who was eating fast and chanting Buddha's name, but more like a famous boxing champion and ruthless killer in the fighting market. The hands and feet are like the wind! Yong Bao completed this series of actions quickly and with lightning speed. He tore off the monk's robe and threw it at Wang Chao. The yellow monk's robe covered him like a cloud. At the same time, he stepped forward and used his fists to exert force, like a spiral awl, and punched Wang Chao's chin. Woohoo! This punch was powerful, and the heart-rending sound of the punch was heard in the air. Before Wang Chao¡¯s words disappeared, they were covered by the sound of Yong Bao¡¯s long fist punching through the air, and he lost his momentum. "This monk shouldn't have too much fighting experience. He eliminated fear in an instant, regardless of life and death, and grasped the opportunity to attack in one fell swoop. I am dodging bullets now, and my physical strength is exhausted. I am already at the end of my strength. I thought I would just say a few words, adjust my breath, and rest. As soon as my muscles recovered from fatigue, I didn¡¯t expect that the other party could seize this opportunity. I have to deal with it easily and don¡¯t capsize in the gutter!¡± In an instant, this thought flashed through Wang Chao¡¯s head. He is not a tired robot. The lightning-thunder-like dodge and killing just now had consumed most of his physical strength and energy. After using his eagle claws to dig out spy A Ming's throat, his mind was already exhausted. Fighting against guns and bullets is much more tiring than fighting against martial arts masters. With Wang Chao¡¯s current physical strength, even if he and Yong Bao Yong He fight with punches and kicks for an hour, they will not feel tired. But dodging bullets, just a few minutes, already makes me feel exhausted. ¡°Two agents with excellent marksmanship can be worth ten martial arts masters. The reason why Wang Chao told Yonghe to end it on his own was because he wanted to anger the other party and delay the situation so that he could catch his breath. Who knew that the other party would not be fooled at all, he calmed down in an instant, and attacked continuously with a violent storm. Yong Bao obviously saw that Wang Chao was exhausted physically and mentally, and both his momentum and physical strength were far below normal, so he wanted to go all out and kill Wang Chao here with a thunderous force. In this battle, Yonghe was shot to death, agent Amin had his throat picked to death, the female agent was abolished, and only Yongbao was left. No matter what, Yongbao will beat Wang Chao to death, otherwise in the future The trouble would be huge. Wang Chao was originally invited as a guest by the Shaolin Temple. Yonghe and Yongbao helped arrest him because of his relationship with the two American agents. If they are caught, then it will be fine. With the explanation and help from the United States, everything will be easy to talk about. But if they are not caught, it will be a disaster. After all, Wang Chao is also a party figure. If he directly negotiates with Shaolin in the future, it will be difficult to get things done. "If it doesn't work, I can only ask Yongxin and the others to contact the higher-level government to deal with this person. After all, he is a foreign spy, and the government cannot ignore it!" Yongbao also had this idea in his mind. The Shaolin Temple is inextricably linked to the above. Many Shaolin lay disciples at that time became officials. For example, there was a very famous general in the founding of the country who was a Shaolin lay disciple. Some even hold important positions in central government departments. The prestige of Shaolin Temple has developed so greatly, which is not unrelated to the intricate forces. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Faced with Yong Bao's ferocious fighting style, Wang Chao did not fight hard like usual, but swayed his body, dodged, put one hand under his ribs, suddenly came out, and used the "snake drill" move, with his palms extended flat. His fingers, like the flat head of a cobra, attacked Yonghe's lower body. This time Wang Chao used the snake-shaped fist and did not hiss! Hiss! The sound came because his physical strength was not enough to support his boxing skills. If you can't make a sound, it means that the punch is not strong enough. Even if it hits someone, the damage will not be very great. With Yonghe¡¯s muscles and bones trained horizontally and An Jin¡¯s strength training on his hands, feet, chest, back, and neck, Wang Chao¡¯s current strength could not pose a threat to him at all. So he had no scruples. However, Wang Chao¡¯s current attack on Xia Yin is the cover that Yong He has not practiced, and Yong He has to guard against it. ??Clamping her legs and shrinking her abdomen, the flaw in her lower vagina was immediately covered up. Yonghe punched a few more times in a row, attacking towards her.Super forehead. Wang Chao twisted his waist, causing his neck and head to shake greatly. He dodged a few punches by just a hair. Then he made a snake shape and made another "snake upper body" move against the center line of Yong He's body. He swam up and was swimming in an instant. When it reaches his face and eyes, the snake turns into a dragon, two fingers are stretched out, and the "snake's upper body" turns into "two dragons grabbing the beads" to dig into his eyes. This change of style, from "snake drilling into the crotch" to "snake upper body" and then to "dragon grabbing the pearl", is a clever move for the combination of dragon and snake. It is based on the artistic conception of hitting a snake with a stick and the snake will bite with the stick. Tang Zichen used this technique to gouge out the eyes of Yang Yingming, the top gunman who came to assassinate her. The snake reaches up to the dragon to grab the pearl, instantly softens its arms, burrows up, sticks to the center line, and attacks the enemy's throat and eyes. However, Wang Chao lacked physical strength and could not produce the dark thunder sound. He drilled into the throat and was afraid that he would not be killed with one blow, so he gouged out the opponent's eyes. "Hi!" After swallowing it in one breath, Yonghe let out a long hiss again. He tilted his head back and stepped back, avoiding Wang Chao's eye-gouging attack. Then he swung his body and turned his arms violently. The forward strike hit Wang Chao's head and knocked it down. The trump card in Shaolin boxing is the elephant shape. Yonghe¡¯s hands are like two elephant trunks, strong yet soft. As soon as Wang Chao failed to dig, he immediately withdrew his hands and stepped diagonally, like a dragonfly touching water. He was so light and quick that he circled to the right side of Yong Bao in an instant, dodging the blows from the opponent's arms. Legs tilted out. This move is the most powerful hidden-leg killer move "Yellow Dog Pees" in Liao Junhua's Xinyi Boxing. With this kick, Wang Chao used up all his remaining energy. He saw the right moment and killed with one strike. boom! He kicked Yonghe's right leg at the weak knee joint, and heard a click. Yongbao roared, his body dwarfed, and he fell to the ground with a bang. This kick was specially designed to kick people's joints. It exploded with all its strength in an instant. Wang Chao kicked Yong Bao down, and his whole body was immediately sweating like rain. Sweat beads as big as soybeans rolled out from his pores. His whole body was soft and exhausted, and his strength was even worse. Ordinary people are no better. "You! You you" Yong He fell to the ground and struggled twice, but his entire right leg was kicked off, and the huge pain prevented him from launching any effective attack on Wang Chao. Although Wang Chao's hands and feet were limp and he had no strength at all, he was still able to move. He succeeded in taking a few steps, staggered a few steps, and ran out, keeping a distance from Yong Bao, and casually picked up one that fell on the ground. pistol. Now that he is completely out of strength, he still holds his gun safe. A fierce battle finally ended. Yonghe died, agent Amin died, and the American female agent was crippled. All her joints were dislocated. Yongbao¡¯s right leg was broken up to the knee. It was so painful that he almost fainted. He fell to the ground and it was inconvenient to move. Wang Chao is so powerful that his whole body is numb and limp. As long as any practitioner comes here now, he can be beaten to death, but ordinary people still can't take advantage of this. "Master Yong Bao, I can kill you with one shot right now, but you'd better not move." Wang Chao picked up the pistol and faced Yong Bao, who was struggling to get up, with an expressionless face. Now it¡¯s Wang Chao¡¯s turn to threaten the opponent with a gun. "Yeah!" At this moment, the American female agent whose face was covered in blood groaned, her joints made a trembling sound, and she suddenly raised her head, and she seemed to be able to move. Wang Chao's ears twitched, he immediately turned his head, pulled the trigger, and a bullet shot out, hitting the female agent's leg with a bang. "Humph." The female agent straightened up and moved a few times, blood flowing from her legs. Wang Chao originally wanted to kill her with this shot, but he suddenly took action, lowered his head and hit her leg. But this was enough to make her lose her ability to move. "You can't run! Unless you shoot me to death right now." Yong Bao smiled miserably: "This place is stained with blood, and two people died. I believe that some Hong Kong people who pass by will always find something wrong and call the police. The Hong Kong police We'll be here soon, you can't run away. " " Should we beat these two people to death or what to do? " Wang Chao ignored Yong Bao's words. He breathed evenly and rested for about twenty minutes, barely regaining his strength. On the winding mountain road, cars were coming and going. Faced with such a scene, no one or two stopped to ask. It really makes Wang Chao a little surprised how crazy Hong Kong people are. Just half an hour later, suddenly, seven or eight cars suddenly drove over and stopped at both ends of the road. Then, more than a dozen people suddenly came out and blocked both ends of the road. Lin Yanan and a few people in military uniforms walked down. Wang Chao's expression changed and he gave Lin Yanan a questioning look. Seeing this scene, Lin Yanan¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise: ¡°Arrest them all,Drag him away, take him back, treat his injuries first, and then interrogate him! "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 129: The treatment of the monks. Chapter 129 The situation of the monks. "You arewhat's going on?" Although Yongbao's leg bones were kicked off, it was only an internal fracture and it was inconvenient to move. He didn't learn from Yonghe, who was beaten to the crotch with a finger, and his skin, flesh, and muscles were all broken. It was shaken into a ball of mush, resulting in massive blood loss and eventually coma and loss of mobility. Seeing this group of people coming, especially the military uniforms worn by the leaders, Yong Bao felt a little confused and felt an inexplicable panic in his heart. "Take the people away, quickly! Tow both cars away! Five minutes, hurry!" Coming out of the car with Lin Yanan was a tall and thin officer with thick eyebrows and big eyes, regular features and a tall figure. Both of them looked young, no more than thirty years old. When they got out of the car, the two officers glanced at each other. When they saw the situation in their eyes, one of the two monks was dead and the other was injured, and the two agents were dead and the other was injured. They immediately looked at each other, with great surprise and shock in their eyes. Hearing Lin Yanan¡¯s suggestion, the two officers quickly provided support and ordered their soldiers to move quickly. With the order given, the two soldiers quickly approached Yong Bao, one on each side, and immediately grabbed him and stuffed him into the car. Yong Bao saw the situation in front of him and did not resist needlessly. Later, Yong He and the dead agent A Ming were also put into two large bags, while the still alive American female agent was dragged into another large car with Yong Bao. The two soldiers pulled out the medical kit with the red cross symbol and began to treat the two men. "It is indeed disciplined to treat prisoners preferentially." Wang Chao sat on the road and rested for half an hour. Most of his physical strength had recovered. Thinking about the battle in the first half hour, it was really thrilling and a little scary. With the combination of two special agent gunners and two great Shaolin monks, with this kind of power, no one can escape. If a master adds a gun, it will be difficult for a god to stop it. But they were all solved by themselves. "If I had to do it again, would I be able to perform like this? I'm afraid that there is a high chance of being shot to death or seriously injured and arrested!" Wang Chao let out a long breath, as if he had realized something. This actual battle is not purely a competition in the ring, but it is more dangerous than a competition in the ring. In the ring competition, at least you won't use a gun. "It seems that some life-saving body movements need to be practiced more. When I go back later, I will ask Da Shitou and others to shoot me with their guns. I will use my body skills to dodge. I must practice them thoroughly and masterfully! Only then can I guarantee that in future battles, Life. But death is nothing. The most terrifying thing is to be captured by the Americans and have no control over life or death. It would be so miserable. "Think about this battle. If you were shot and lost your fighting ability, you would be killed by two agents. What will happen if he is captured? Wang Chao made up his mind that when he went back, he would let Da Shitou and the others shoot him with guns. In the test of life and death, he would develop the body skills to truly dodge bullets! "Hello, Lieutenant Colonel Wang Chao!" Seeing that everything was completed quickly, the two young officers stepped forward, nodded to Wang Chao, and stretched out their hands. Wang Chao shook hands with the two of them one by one, wondering in his heart: "When did I get promoted to military rank again? It might have been not long ago. These two people looked at me wrong. Is it so surprising? But it's also true that I am alone with my bare hands. Killing two gun-wielding agents and two Shaolin Temple monks, this result is a bit mysterious even to me. " "Get in the car! Let's talk about the place. In Hong Kong, even a small incident can be sensationalized. , the whole world will know. "Wang Chao nodded, looked at Lin Yanan, and found that there was no blood on her arm, and she could still use it. Nothing happened. Seeing Wang Chao's questioning look, Lin Yanan smiled and said, "There's nothing wrong with me. I just had a piece of skin pierced by a bullet and it bled a little. It's nothing." Several people quickly got into a car, driving at lightning speed. Driving off the winding mountain road. "Lieutenant Colonel Wang, did you kill those four people by yourself?" After the car had been driving for a while, the young officer with thick eyebrows and big eyes sitting in the front row of the cab finally couldn't help but ask. "Yeah. The man and the woman were obviously born as agents, and their marksmanship was very accurate. I almost fell into trouble." Wang Chao smiled. "What's wrong with that man's throat? It's obviously not a gunshot wound? Also, the legs of the two monks are not gunshot wounds. Could it be that you caused the damage with your bare hands?" Another tall, thin young officer couldn't help but Ask questions. "My throat was hit by an eagle claw and my trachea was severed." Wang Chao nodded, but there was an obvious smell of blood in his words. Wang Chao speaksFinally, the two officers turned around and saw a lot of blood spattered on his arms and hands. They couldn't help but trembled and looked at each other, wondering what they were thinking. The car soon arrived at the camp of the Hong Kong Garrison. Wang Chao got out of the car, Lin Yanan arranged a room for him, took a shower, changed clothes, and drank some water. After resting for another two or three hours, I felt refreshed, all fatigue was gone, and my energy became strong again. At this moment, Lin Yanan opened the door and came in. "How is it?" "After more than an hour of interrogation, the matter has been investigated clearly. The male agent and the female agent you killed were both spies of an American agency. They came here to secretly arrest us. American." Lin Yanan said. "Where are the two Shaolin Temple monks?" "Yong He and Yong Bao are indeed the great warrior monks of the Shaolin Temple. Their identities are correct and they are not fake monks." Lin Yanan frowned: "Yong Bao has already said everything. The male agent's name was Li Ming. Ten years ago, he studied martial arts with him at the Shaolin Temple branch in the United States for a period of time. Later, they kept in touch. This time, Li Ming came to him and Yong He and gave them many benefits and asked them to design. "Catch us." "So, this is an independent action by the two of them and has nothing to do with Shaolin Temple?" Wang Chao said. "That's true. Abbot Yongxin is very shrewd. Even if he thinks we are spies, he will be cautious. In Shaolin Temple, warrior monks are warrior monks, and those engaged in economics are engaged in economics. There is a big difference. "What should we do now?" "You have done something good again this time. American spies are always more cunning than foxes. If you catch one of their live spies, you can learn a lot of secrets. Report them to us." A first-class meritorious person can't escape. It seems that he will be promoted again." Lin Yanan raised her eyebrows and sighed, "But I really can't believe that you could kill four of them by yourself? I ran away first. Thinking about it, I really feel sorry for you. In fact, you are good at running. I will stop them. Although I am from the army, I have not experienced much. Things are still a bit shaky. I will report the matter truthfully to the superiors and hold myself accountable." Wang Chao waved his hand: "Besides, you don't have a gun in your hand, so you can't stop them. By the way, has the female agent been interrogated? What kind of spy is she from the United States? But the other party is a spy, so it's not that easy to interrogate. Also, what about Yong Bao? "The interrogation of the female spy can be done slowly. As for the warrior monk Yong Bao, he is not an ordinary monk in the Shaolin Temple. He has a high ranking and a high status. After all, this is Hong Kong. The matter is difficult. We still need to consult the leaders of the troops stationed in Hong Kong. "I took a two-hour break. You should have consulted them," Wang Chao asked. "We have consulted." Lin Yanan said: "We don't want to make this matter a big deal. Their opinion is to inform the senior officials of Shaolin Temple, but they cannot take people back." "Are Yong Bao going to be imprisoned?" Wang Chao nodded, expressing understanding. , after all, Yongbao committed a crime. "We won't imprison him. Shaolin Temple can take him back, but there must be conditions." Lin Yanan said slowly. "What conditions?" Just when Wang Chao asked, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Lin Yanan said quickly. The door opened, and a middle-aged man in plain clothes came in, followed by the two young officers. "This is our political commissar Yang stationed in Hong Kong." Lin Yanan introduced. "So he's one of our people?" Wang Chao quickly stood up and shook hands, and he immediately understood in his heart, "This political commissar Yang must be someone with the same status as Cao Yi. They are all members of the organization and our people." "Shaolin Temple Many of his lay disciples hold important positions in the national security and public security systems. They are very powerful and have people at the top." As soon as political commissar Yang sat down, he made it clear to Wang Chao: "This time something happened to the elders of the Shaolin Temple. , although we have captured someone, it is a hot potato. I came here specifically to discuss how to deal with Yong Bao and Yong He. " "How to deal with it?" Wang Chao looked solemn. "You also know that we are affiliated with the Military Commission, and are two different systems from the National Security and Public Security. To use a metaphor, we are 110 and they are the city management forces. We are the procuratorate and they are the courts." Political Commissar Yang Said it humorously. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 130 National Arhat! Chapter 130 National Arhat! "Isn't this the difference between the Kuomintang's establishment organizations, the Military Command and the Central Command? Both are intelligence agencies, but they are in conflict with each other. They have to compete for credit and can check and balance each other to prevent one party from becoming dominant. I just don't know What did Political Commissar Yang mean by these words? " Hearing Political Commissar Yang's humorous explanation, Wang Chao immediately thought of the organization of the old society, and his mouth moved, but he did not say it. Political Commissar Yang glanced at Wang Chao, and then said: "Anyway, although this incident failed to open the mouth of the female spy, the situation of the two monks has been thoroughly investigated. I just suffered. There is no real collusion with the U.S. spy agency. Moreover, this is a secret spy war, which is not easy to expose. The matter must be handled in a low-key manner. I will not express any opinions. I will follow the organizational arrangements. "Wang Chao acted very naturally, but he was muttering in his heart, "It seems that Commissar Yang is planning to make things small. Is he not ready to embarrass Yong Bao? Is it because he is worried about the relationship with Shaolin Temple? Come on, there are some minor disputes in our organization. I'd better not get involved to avoid getting into trouble." "No." Political Commissar Yang shook his head, "The organization will ask you about Monk Yongbao's processing time. After all, Yongbao betrayed national interests and became an accomplice of foreign spies. "Wang Chao frowned: "Commissar Yang, if you have anything to say, just tell the truth without beating around the bush." ??"Okay!" Political Commissar Yang. Sighing: "The relationships among the upper echelons of the Shaolin Temple are intricate, and there is a network that cannot be ignored. Our intention is to handle this matter in a low-key manner. Leave Yong Bao's case to the national security department for handling." "Yong Bao committed this crime. The matter is indeed not a small one. In a larger sense, it is a crime of liaising with foreign countries and threatening national security. If we deal with it, it will be sufficient to eat peanuts and secretly execute him. Even if he is not shot, at least he will be shot. They are all sentenced to life imprisonment and permanent deprivation of political rights. They also need to organize a thorough investigation of the entire Shaolin Temple." Political Commissar Yang began to help Yong Bao find charges, and then the topic changed: "But after all, Yong Bao is a great monk, elder, and some people in the Shaolin Temple. The relationship is very deep, and handling it this way can easily cause internal conflicts." Wang Chao nodded, understanding the meaning. "There are people from the Shaolin Temple in the national security department. If we leave it to them, then the sentence should be easier? After all, this is a secret sentence, not an open one. As long as everyone reaches a tacit understanding, it will be fine. However, this has something to do with me. What's the relationship? Hasn't it been decided by the organization a long time ago?" Wang Chao understood the mystery, but he was still a little confused about Political Commissar Yang following his own opinions. "Here's what happened." Political Commissar Yang took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and took two puffs. "There are some small frictions between the national security department and our system. Just this year, our two departments cooperated on several tasks. Some of our members were injured due to disagreements, and in the recent comprehensive ability competitions, some of our people were injured. Although it was a small conflict, it was hard to swallow it in one breath. " "We have notified the Shaolin Temple about this incident, and the Shaolin Temple immediately used their connections to send Yonghe to the National Security Department for investigation. Now the main backbone of their department's No. 1, No. 2, and No. 3 have already set off. They will come tomorrow. Come to Hong Kong to arrest people. Our opinion is that we can arrest people, but we must kill them. At least they will be disgraced and lose their face! " "Is it my job to kill this person?" Chao's expression is a bit strange. "Yes, after all, Yongbao has also caused you a lot of trouble! There are not so many reasons to hand people over easily. According to our anger, through Yongbao, we will conduct a thorough investigation of the Shaolin Temple!" Political Commissar Yang laughed. , took a few more puffs of cigarette. "Wait until tomorrow, and you will be a blackface singer and deliberately make things difficult for those who come to ask for help. It is best to propose a martial arts competition. Beat them down! At this point, we have communicated with the leaders and we all support you and will firmly back you up. "That's it. You want me to be the one to blame for your conflict." Wang Chao finally understood what Political Commissar Yang wanted to do with him, and thought to himself: "The relationship between us and the people of Guoan is to engage in a comprehensive quality competition." I lost in the competition, so I took this opportunity to regain my face. "You can't say that, you are also an important leader of our department!" Political Commissar Yang said quickly, and then sighed. Tone: "It's true that they are usually too arrogant. That's why I asked you to come forward. You are our martial arts master, so it's best for you to come forward." "It doesn't matter. I can kill Breeze. doAs you can see, it is true that Yongbao and Yonghe caused me huge trouble this time. For them to take me away so easily, our prestige cannot be justified. "Wang Chao nodded. "Don't take it lightly! Lin Yanan on the side suddenly spoke. "What?" Are all the people coming tomorrow experts? "Wang Chao asked. "I don't know martial arts fighting, Yanan, please tell Lieutenant Colonel Wang about it. "Political Commissar Yang nodded to Lin Yanan. "This time Guoan came to mention people, and they came with top-notch experts. One of the number one figures, Duan Guochao, is twenty-six years old. He has studied Shaolin boxing in Shaolin Temple since he was a child with Monk Baode from Taishi Mountain. , and later went to the Southern Shaolin in Fujian Province to learn southern boxing. By the age of twenty-two, he had already mastered martial arts. He was a master of both north and south martial arts. He was the number one master among the lay disciples of Shaolin Temple. His martial arts skills were far superior to those of Yonghe and Yongbao. Originally, the abbot of Shaolin wanted him to teach martial arts in Taishi Mountain to support his appearance, but he was taken away by the state. I have been performing tasks for the country for many years and have never failed. During a secret mission last year, he had a fight with the Japanese kendo master Iga Hero, but there was no winner. According to our analysis, his martial arts skills are not inferior to Chen Aiyang. "Lin Yanan said solemnly. "Is there such a genius? "Wang Chao was surprised when he heard the history of Duan Guochao. "There are so many geniuses. Our country has 1.3 billion people. Are we afraid that there will be no geniuses? Political Commissar Yang took the words and then motioned to Lin Yanan to continue explaining to Wang Chao. "Actually, that boy in Japan, Ye Xuan, was also a martial arts genius. It's a pity that you beat him to death." If he can live for a few more years, it's hard to say. After all, he was less than nineteen years old when you beat him to death. Lin Yanan glanced at Wang Chao with a smile, and then said: "You really shouldn't underestimate that Duan Guochao. Among the elites who have joined Guoan, who is not a first-class player?" Moreover, Duan Guochao is known as one of the most powerful figures among the younger generation of Guoan. " "Indeed, those who can be favored by the country are all powerful people, otherwise the country will make you a living. " Wang Chao thought to himself: "No wonder Chen Bin said that among the six gates, it is easier to practice. It seems that there are quite a few people lurking in the six gates practicing cultivation. Japan's Iga Hero is the younger brother of Iga Gen. Iga Gen is the best fighter in Japan, and his younger brother must also be powerful. But it's no wonder that Duan Guochao's name has not been heard of in the world. It turns out that it is secretly hidden in the state department. It seems that in this world, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Although my martial arts is about to reach perfection, I still can't take it lightly. " "Whether it's the private sector or the state sector, the masters keep their secrets hidden, so it's better not to be in the limelight. Ye Xuan was in the limelight, so I beat him to death. It's a pity that I have to show off now. "Wang Chao sighed with emotion. "Although he is also contributing to the country, Duan Guochao is unknown in the world, but Wang Chao is famous. Two completely different situations make Wang Chao very emotional. "Being famous is not necessarily a good thing, and not being famous is not necessarily a bad thing." "Although Duan Guochao is not well-known in the martial arts circles of Southeast Asia, he has a famous nickname in our circle. This nickname is not even heard by some spies in the United States, Europe, Japan, and Russia compared to you in the world. It has a small reputation. If you don't believe it, you can report this nickname to the female American agent and make sure she will know it. Lin Yanan said: "Your reputation is in the martial arts circle, and his reputation is in the secret service circle. The worlds are different." "Wang Chao nodded: "It's true that every other line is like a mountain. What's his nickname? " Lin Yanan spit out four words: "National Arhat! " "National Arhat? This nickname is so powerful. Arhat is a great magical power in Buddhism that suppresses evil spirits and drives out outsiders. Duan Guochao, according to his resume, came from the Shaolin Temple. He had high martial arts skills and contributed to the country. But the four words National Arhat are too powerful" Hearing this nickname, Wang Chao really wanted to meet this Shaolin Temple layman's number one master, an elite figure in the national security department. More importantly, the other party He is not over 30 years old and can be considered a young man. It really makes Wang Chao curious. Then I'll wait for him to come and see what he, a national arhat, is capable of. " "Well! Political Commissar Yang slapped the table: "Our department is a newly established organization. This time we must establish our authority on you from behind. You must not fail." This time, we must kill their majesty hard! " As he said that, he stood up and suddenly said: "By the way, that American female spy has specified that she wants to see you, so go and see if you can get something out of her mouth. "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 131 You can¡¯t die even if you have a gun! Chapter 131 You can¡¯t die even if you have a gun! "That female agent wants to see me? Okay, I'll go over there right away." Wang Chao was just thinking about the top master elite of Guoan introduced by Lin Yanan, the "National Arhat" Duan Guochao. Since he is the number one master among Shaolin lay disciples, then Definitely two brushes. Especially the powerful nickname of "National Arhat" also made him very curious. "I want to see what kind of master he is, who can be worthy of the title of 'National Arhat'! But the leader above just wants to vent his anger. But when masters fight, you can't hold back. Every move is a life-and-death fight. If you use your hands to fight back, It¡¯s really hard to grasp.¡± Wang Chao¡¯s eyes flashed and he said to Political Commissar Yang. "It's okay!" Political Commissar Yang took a deep breath, stared at Wang Chao and smiled: "Whatever happens this time, I'll take care of it for you, as long as you don't get beaten to death! Damn it, this I've been holding my breath for a long time! You try your best to take action. If anything goes wrong, the higher-ups will take care of you. You can wait until tomorrow and you'll see how arrogant they are. "Commissar Yang cursed and uttered a vulgar word, showing the strong resentment in his heart, and then walked out of the room. "Yanan, look at this. The relationship between us and Guoan is very deep." Wang Chao's face turned to Lin Yanan. Lin Yanan spread her hands, with a hint of unpleasantness on her face: "The son of an old comrade of Political Commissar Yang was broken by someone from the national security department during a comprehensive exercise competition. Three ribs were broken. He is still lying in bed. . Anyway, a group of people are beaten and disabled every year in the system competition. Our establishment is to balance with the national security system, and they are certainly not convinced. Even I have been hit in the calf. One of their shots." "You are conducting live-fire drills?" Wang Chao was surprised. "They are similar to live ammunition. They are high-strength rubber bullets." Lin Yanan said: "Without live ammunition, people cannot be trained. Are the death and disability indicators in the army free of charge? Russia, the United States, Japan, etc. The training in some Western countries is much harsher than ours. " "Yes, I understand. Even the internal training is very cruel. Without the stimulation of life and death, it cannot be trained. External combat is a mess. " Wang Chao nodded, "But talents are rare in the country. You also know martial arts and understand the truth of master fighting and life and death. Could it be that the organization asked me to be a bad person and vent my anger? If something really happened, then what happened before? Isn¡¯t training in vain? It¡¯s not worth it to lose talents just to make a living.¡± Lin Yanan looked at Wang Chao for a while and shook her head sadly: ¡°Wang Chao! Don¡¯t you understand? 1.3 billion people, what kind of talent do they need? Besides" Having said this, Lin Yanan's mouth squirmed twice, her eyelids drooped, and she did not continue to speak. "I understand" Wang Chao sighed, stood up, and patted Lin Yanan's shoulder: "When you are in the world, you can't help yourself. Never take yourself so seriously. We are all small people in the ups and downs of this world. I already understood what you meant when I fought Zhang Wei on the ship. Let's go and see the female spy. "The troop camp is a row of houses made of reinforced concrete. A place used to temporarily imprison important people. There are high walls on all sides, and machine guns mounted on high towers on the walls are guarded by specialized soldiers. It's like a small miniature prison. "Lieutenant Colonel Wang, Colonel Lin! The female spy is locked inside." With a bang, the thick iron door was opened, and two soldiers holding submachine guns gave Wang Chao and Lin Yanan a military salute. At this time, both Wang Chao and Lin Yanan put on brand-new military uniforms. Wang Chao's shoulder insignia has two bars and two stars. He is a lieutenant colonel and can be regarded as a regiment-level cadre. As long as this incident is over and he is upgraded again, he will be a division-level cadre. He put on his military uniform and walked with the strides of a dragon and a tiger. He had the bearing of a boxing master and the toughness he had experienced in a life-and-death fight. Together with the military uniform, everything looked extraordinary. As long as anyone with a little discernment sees him, they will have an emotion: this person is a powerful person with power. The iron door opened, and there was a small interrogation room inside. The interrogation room was divided into two halves with many thick steel bars. On the chair against the wall inside, there was sitting the blonde, blue-eyed, pretty, and tall American female agent. . This American female agent was handcuffed and her legs were bandaged with thick gauze, and a medicinal gas came out of it. There was a small table in front of her with bread, juice and other food and drinks on it. He also looked good, well-dressed, and seemed not to have been abused. Not only that,?She was given good treatment, food, drink, and medical care were well arranged. "Are you a lieutenant colonel or a lieutenant colonel! How is it possible! Oh! God, are my eyes wrong? Could it bethat's really the case! You have joined forces!" This American female agent saw Wang Chao leaving at a glance When he came in, his eyes flashed with an incredible look, and his mouth opened into an O shape. "What's the alliance?" As soon as Wang Chao stepped in, he asked the guarding soldiers to go out and guard outside, closed the iron door, and asked through the iron window. "Mr. Wang Chao, you interrogated me through the bars. You don't seem to have any gentlemanly manners. Are you afraid that I will take you as a hostage?" The female agent said in fluent Chinese, smiling brightly, and her chest shrugged, without any trace of it. The prisoner's consciousness. This female agent is indeed a stunner, a beauty among Western women. "Haha, haha." Wang Chao laughed twice, "You have a gun in your hand, and I captured and killed all four of you. Would I be afraid that you would capture me as a hostage? Didn't you lose your mind because of me? Dream on." As he said this, Wang Chao stepped forward and grabbed a big iron lock on the iron window. Use your eagle claw strength to pinch and pull. boom! The iron locks were pinched and torn apart. He opened the door, walked straight over, stood not far from the female agent, and asked, "What's your name?" The female agent saw Wang Chao crushing the iron lock with one claw, and her eyes flashed. There was a hint of fear on his face, but it didn't show it at all, it was still a calm smile. "My name is Lisa." The female agent smiled. "Which intelligence agency does it belong to in the United States?" Wang Chao stared at the female agent named Lisa. It's like the police interrogating a prisoner. "If I don't say anything, what can you do to me?" Lisa stuck out her tongue and licked her lips, her expression suddenly became lewd: "You want to rape me? Then come on. With such a powerful man like you* *, it¡¯s what I want.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Lin Yanan outside didn¡¯t expect that this Lisa would actually say such a thing, her face immediately blushed, and then she turned pale and walked up in a few steps. "Don't do it, it's against organizational discipline." Wang Chao knew that Lin Yanan was coming to hit someone, so he raised his hand to stop her. He winked at Lin Yanan. Lin Yanan rolled her eyes at Wang Chao: "I have no intention of hitting her. She is a trained agent. It is not easy to take something out of her mouth. You have to be careful not to get in her way." Although she doesn't have a gun, she has not lost her combat effectiveness. Her killing skills are hard to detect. " "It doesn't matter. Even if she has a gun, if I crush her to death, it will be like crushing an ant to death! "Wang Chao smiled, turned around and said to Lin Yanan. Wang Chao is now facing the female agent Lisa, and although Lisa's hands are cuffed, she can move freely. For a well-trained agent, such cuffs are simply equivalent to not having to kill someone. , or hijacking a person, there are hundreds of ways to do it in an instant. But Lisa didn¡¯t move because she was deeply aware of the terror of the man in front of her. The two of them shot twice, and the two monks started to attack together. They all captured and killed the man in front of them, and they themselves ended up as prisoners. However, Wang Chao's words still stung her deeply, "Even if she has a gun in her hand, if I crush her to death, it would be like squeezing an ant to death!" This sentence really stung this woman deeply. The heart of an agent. The tone of this sentence is as if a god from above is looking at the people below. "Aren't you going to ask for my information?" Suddenly, Lisa's face straightened and she became extremely serious! "Give me a gun! See if I can kill you in this house! If I can't kill you, I will tell you everything I have. How about it? Do you dare?" Wang Chao turned around Shen Lai: "Why should I believe you?" "It doesn't matter whether you believe it or not!" Lisa looked very serious, "But I can make an oath to God and to my parents." "Okay!" Wang Chao said to Lin Yanan: "Bring her a gun." "You can't do this? What if she commits suicide?" Lin Yanan looked at Wang Chao and was shocked. "I'm here, she can't die even if she wants to commit suicide." Wang Chao said. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 132: Ask Sister Chen about her secret. Chapter 132 Ask Sister Chen about her secret. The best way to attack a person is not to attack his body, but to destroy all her confidence and belief, causing him to lose hope and turn into a walking zombie. In the end, life would be worse than death. The first thing to do is to break the enemy's will and break their will. This American female agent named Lisa must have received special training. Any torture or abuse will probably not work. Logically speaking, if a female agent is caught abroad, the end will definitely be miserable. But in the country, there are policies, organizational disciplines, and the glory of humanitarianism. Lisa, the female agent, did not receive any special treatment. Her personal freedom was only restricted. In addition, water and food were provided in sufficient supply. Because of this situation, she also had a glimmer of hope in her heart, hoping to take the opportunity to escape without thinking of death, so she determined to entangle her. Hope to find a breakthrough from Wang Chao. Sure enough, after seeing Wang Chao, this powerful man was so excited by him that he really wanted to gamble with his pistol. "With a gun, I have a lot more confidence. The most powerful thing in this world is not force, but brain." Lisa heard that Wang Chao agreed to her request, but she was still angry and confused. The anger did not inspire the general to succeed. It¡¯s because these two sentences Wang Chao just said were really hurtful. "Even if she has a gun in her hand, if I crush her to death, it will be like squeezing an ant to death." "As long as I am here, she can't commit suicide even if she has a gun." This means "In front of me, you can't die even if you want to. I can¡¯t even live. I can¡¯t live. I am your God.¡± Faced with Wang Chao¡¯s god-like tone, even Lisa was a well-mannered female agent. "Okay, I'm going to get the gun." Lin Yanan stared at Wang Chao for a while to make sure he was not telling lies. She nodded, turned around and went out. After a while, she took a small-caliber gun in her hand and bounced Come with a weak pistol. ¡°There are six bullets in it.¡± Lin Yanan handed it to Wang Chao and explained. "You can go out." Wang Chao took it, glanced at the ceiling and surrounding walls, and then said to Lin Yanan. Lin Yanan was worried for a moment, but nodded, walked out, and closed the iron door. Since Wang Chao gave this American female agent this opportunity, he was obviously confident, but if he was in the room or within the range of the gun, he would definitely cause a lot of trouble. Although she wanted to see how Wang Chao would deal with this female agent, and wanted to hear what the female agent would say, Lin Yanan still held back. She has also received special training, and is not the kind of mentally retarded woman who would be a hindrance to others. Wang Chao saw Lin Yanan going out, closed his eyes, twitched his ears, and listened for a long time. Then he opened his eyes. When he found no one around, he let out a long breath. This cell is for the confinement of soldiers who have seriously violated the rules. It is an internal prison of the army. There are rough cement walls on three sides, painted with thick white powder, and a skylight on the top. Once the iron door is closed, it is almost isolated from the outside, and even the sound is difficult to transmit. "Okay. There are only six bullets in this, and you only have six chances. You can't seize the opportunity yourself, so don't blame me for not giving you this opportunity." Wang Chao looked at the gun in his hand and handed it over. A cold light flashed in Lisa's eyes, and she said coldly: "You help me open the handcuffs so that I can shoot." Wang Chao smiled, and grabbed the chain in the middle of the handcuffs with his left hand like lightning. , the five knuckles moved. With a click, the iron chain of the handcuffs was broken. Lisa grabbed the gun, like a western cowboy, and turned it around in her hand a few times, very skillfully. It seemed that she was getting familiar with the gun. After turning for more than ten times in a row, Lisa did not fire, but showed an evil smile: "I have one more condition. If my gun hits you, can you let me go?" Wang Chao Laughing dumbly: "Let you go? I don't have that much power yet. I'm just giving you a chance now. If you want to negotiate other conditions, this chance will be gone." Bang! Before Wang Chao could finish his words, Lisa raised her hand. Then, a loud bang came out, the sound was so vibrating that even Lin Yanan outside heard it. It turns out that Lisa¡¯s words just now were meant to let Wang Chao speak, and then she shot him at the moment when his words failed to catch his breath. This hand is a handgun she specially trained when she was an agent. Raise your hand and shoot, you will hit the target with 100 shots, the speed is within 0.2 seconds, barely giving anyone a chance to blink! However, this loud noise was not a gunshot. Rather, when a person hits the wall, the muscles collide with the wall. Before the bullet was fired, Lisa was thrown away by Wang Chao's "close palm". She fell hard against the wall and had an intimate kiss with the wall. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The pistol was knocked away and fell to the ground. Wang Chao picked it up, looked coldly at Lisa who was struggling to get up, and put the gun on the small table: "Get up, rest for a while before shooting!" "How is it possible! How is it possible!" Lisa struggled She got up, with disheveled hair and a ferocious face, like a foreign female vampire. She moved quickly, threw herself on the table, flipped her hands, and picked up the gun. She held the gun in her right hand and lifted the table with her left hand. The small table flew up and hit Wang Chao. At the same time, she rolled her body towards the ground and raised her hand to shoot. This time, take the gun, lift the table, roll to the ground, raise the gun, and shoot. Five movements, done in one go, much more fluently than before. There was another loud bang! But the sound was still not a gunshot. Lisa just felt like she was rolling on the ground and raised her hand to pull the trigger. The moment she pulled the trigger, her vest went numb, as if she had been shocked by an electric shock. Her fingers couldn't pull it off, as if her nervous system couldn't control her hand for a moment. Then, she felt the clothes on her back being lifted up, and she was thrown out again, hitting the wall and sliding down, making a banging sound. His hand was cramped and he couldn't hold the gun. The gun still fell to the ground and was picked up by Wang Chao. Wang Chao just dodged, like a ghost, squatted down and hit Lisa on the back with a palm. This palm used the power of a round shock to hit a little bit and spread all over the body, making Lisa's whole body feel like electric numbness. , of course I can¡¯t pick it out with my fingers. ????????????? One shot, one catch, one throw. Three movements, twice as fast as Lisa. "Come again." Wang Chao threw the gun on the ground. In these few blows, he used both hard and soft force, and did not hurt Lisa's muscles and bones. Lisa slowly climbed up again, her eyes suddenly became extremely calm, and even her breath calmed down. Without saying a word, she picked up the gun, but did not pick it up, but retreated to the corner. Suddenly, she turned her gun and turned her head. Hiss! Hiss! As soon as the sound rang out, Wang Chao had disappeared. Lisa didn't even see her eyes, she felt that her hand holding the gun was numb, and the gun was already in Wang Chao's hand. The object needs to stay on the retina for 0.3 seconds before it is reflected to the brain. The reason why Lisa did not see it was that the speed at which Wang Chao pounced had exceeded this time. "I said, in front of you, I am your God. Life is not up to you, and death is not up to you. You don't have any chance." Wang Chao threw the gun to the ground again and asked Lisa to pick it up. This look and artistic conception , just like throwing food to feed your own pets. For a moment, Lisa suddenly felt a strong sense of humiliation. "I'm not coming." Lisa suddenly said, without squatting down to pick it up, "If you want to know anything, just ask." "That's good!" Wang Chao frowned. He didn't expect that this female agent Will give in so quickly, "What intelligence organization in the United States are you from?" "I am a member of the Southeast Asia Division of the CIA." Lisa answered quickly. "I want to ask you another question. How much do you know about my situation?" Wang Chao also asked quickly, lowering his voice and staring at the female agent. "We all know your identity in the EU! We just didn't expect that you have a dual identity, and you are a member of the mainland government." Lisa said. "How much do you know about my status in the EU? Also, how do you know about my relationship with Tang" Wang Chao asked continuously! Wang Chao¡¯s question was very clever. It was entirely based on the information he had obtained. It was specious and not true. The word after the Chinese character Tang is very vague, not at all. "We focused on the person behind you as early as five years ago. At that time, we supported more than 30 tribes in Africa to launch a coup war and wanted to encircle and suppress her mercenary group, but she left Africa and went to the interior." "About How much do you know about her?" Wang Chao flicked his fingers and his eyes flickered like a man-eating tiger, as if Lisa was about to be killed on the spot if she spoke a little slower. "We know that she is the coach of five large mercenary groups organized by the European Union on the African continent, and is the leader of Chinese secret societies in twenty countries in Europe. She has many identities, and that's all I know. But we don't know yet, you guys He actually has three identities!The government is also involved. It seems that our intelligence agency is too procrastinating. " "Sister Chen still has so many identities? But it seems that there is no connection with our organization? But after hearing Lin Yanan's tone, the organization seemed to know about my relationship with Sister Chen. What are their plans next? "Wang Chao was thinking rapidly. He had just competed with Lisa, and took the opportunity to take Lin Yanan away, and then asked the female agent. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Text Chapter 133 Two Heroes Fight Part 1 Chapter 133 Two Heroes Competing Part 1 "The European Union, foreign Chinese communities, my organization, American spies Hey! I was eventually involved in right and wrong, and I couldn't escape. From now on Where should we go? " Lisa is just a little spy. She doesn't know much. It's impossible for Wang Chao to fully ask her about Tang Zichen's specific situation. But even such a short sentence was enough for Wang Chao to infer a lot of things. Lisa saw the uncertainty on Wang Chao's face and immediately looked at the gun on the ground. Her fingers moved, but she still did not squat down to pick it up. Wang Chao¡¯s actions just now have shattered all her confidence. In front of this powerful man, she really felt like she couldn't survive or die. Although the female agent's movements are fast, she has never practiced martial arts, so she is no match for Wang Chao's lightning-quick movements. If it were two people and two guns, Wang Chao would still have some scruples. But just one person, no matter how good his marksmanship is, can't deal with his ghostly martial arts. "You're just asking about these things and nothing else? For example, who are the members of our branch and what are their names? What secret bases are there in Hong Kong?" The female agent was very curious when she saw that Wang Chao didn't ask further questions. . She was planning some lying words and techniques in her mind to make him fall for it. Who knew that Wang Chao only asked for some scrap information and didn't ask any more questions. This made her feel like she had miscalculated, and she felt a sense of mystery about this man in her heart. He stepped forward and picked up the pistol, "You must have made up a lot of lies to deceive people about confidential matters. Why should I waste my time?" Wang Chao opened the iron door without looking back and walked out. "How is it?" Lin Yanan asked quickly when she saw Wang Chao coming out. "I have destroyed her confidence, now it is time for the interrogation psychological experts to deal with her." Wang Chao shook his head and threw the gun to Lin Yanan. "I'll go back and rest alone for a while so that I can see the master of the national security tomorrow, the 'National Arhat'. This name is really majestic." "Then you have a good rest and I will organize the interrogation." Lin Yanan looked at Wang Chao background, silently lost in thought, until Wang Chao's back disappeared beyond the high wall, he sighed silently. Wang Chao returned to his room, took off his military uniform, and sat cross-legged on the bed. Eyes closed. "Subsequently, scenes from the past unfolded one by one from the depths of my heart like a movie. From meeting Tang Zichen to practicing martial arts, my destiny changed. Later, he was implicated by Zhu Jia, and was hated by Zhao Jun, who sent people to kill him. Later, he was favored by Cao Yi and joined the organization. He fought all the way and killed Xu Zhen's disciples, forced Zhang Wei to jump into the sea, and killed a Japanese genius boy. Ye Xuan caused another commotion in Singapore and was targeted by the United States. The United States implicated the Shaolin Temple, and he killed the great monk of the Shaolin Temple. Now he is about to be involved in a fight between domestic departments. "Heilaohui, the Japanese martial arts world, Xu Zhen, the Chen Group, Guoan, Shaolin Temple, and the Military Commission. Especially since the higher-ups already know the relationship between Sister Chen and me. Sister Chen is not an ordinary person. She must be valuable. I will not do it in the future. Are you going to ask me to deal with Sister Chen?" Wang Chao sat cross-legged quietly, motionless, as if he had stopped breathing. Everything he has experienced, the troubles and grievances he has experienced in the past five years, when he thinks carefully and recalls it, seem to have turned into an extremely tough and overwhelming net, binding him tightly, giving him a kind of limbs. It doesn¡¯t work, and it feels like my heart and mind are tightly bound. "I am wrapped up in the world of mortals. How can I take it off and feel relaxed? I have entered the world now, but I am entangled in the world and cannot extricate myself. My heart and mind are bound. If I do not break away from the entanglement of the world, my martial arts I will definitely make no progress. If I really solve all these troubles, my realm will definitely reach a new level. "The ancients practiced Taoism, first cultivated supernatural powers in the world, and then cultivated the human heart in the world. If you can cut off the fetters of the mortal world at the last moment of entering the world, you can truly achieve enlightenment and achieve positive results. Although this is a mythical metaphor, when Wang Chao thinks about it now, it just fits his current situation. "How to escape? Trouble, grievances, love and hatred, all chaos. Country, private life, righteousness, interests, family ties. They are all mixed into a porridge. I am just a warrior, not someone who can fly into the sky and escape from the earth as in the legend. God, I also want to eat, live, have parents, have a country, have a nation, have ideals, and have feelings. I also have to live, grow old, get sick, and die. For warriors, it is fatal. Zhang Wei was not good at management, his business went bankrupt, and he was forced to compete in martial arts. His mood and fighting spirit were not at their peak. With restrictions, this was also his downfall.? reasons. Since Wang Chao came back from Singapore, he knew Tang Zichen's identity, and he was left with a knot in his heart. And just today, she learned about the relationship between Tang Zichen and herself from Lin Yanan, and it was also investigated by the superiors, so the knot became bigger and bigger. With this problem in mind, it is very dangerous to compete with masters. Wang Chao himself is aware of this. He just came back to meditate to adjust his mood, sort out the mess that is entangled in his heart, and decide where to go from now on. Just when Wang Chao was sitting quietly to sort out his thoughts. A flight from Beijing to Hong Kong has also taken off. There were three young people sitting in the first-class cabin of the flight. These three young people, two men and one woman, are all between the ages of twenty-six and thirty. Although he was wearing casual clothes, his aura occasionally revealed something different. There are two men, one of whom is wearing a white sportswear. His fingers are slender, fair-skinned, and as smooth as jade. Especially his figure is very well-proportioned, giving people a perfect feeling. This man has a very good-looking face, with regular facial features and smooth skin without any wrinkles. However, he does not look like a creamy fair face. Instead, his skin is red and dark, showing his incomparable health. His eyes were slightly closed, his lips were motionless, and his whole look was deep and heroic and handsome. Another young man was much worse than him. Although he also had good facial features, he lacked some charm. The skin on his hands was rough, his body was strong, his joints were thick, and he had a sharp edge, like a sword unsheathed, with a cold light. Sparkling, but not hidden. That girl has a bit of beauty, with slender eyebrows, long eyelashes, good skin on her face, but a bit rough on her hands, with brown old skin marks on her joints, but she is tall and has shining eyes. , the slightly raised lips showed an arrogant and unapproachable temperament, "Brother Duan, although we have orders to take over the matter when we go to Hong Kong this time, I'm afraid we won't let him go easily." The girl was sitting there. Next to the man in white sportswear, he lowered his head slightly, his neat bangs swayed a bit, and said in a voice that was almost inaudible. "I know this." The man in white sportswear opened his eyes slightly, and his lips did not move. A slight voice came from his abdomen: "I heard that they have joined a young master who has been in the limelight recently. He is in Shandong. The purpose of opening a martial arts school is obvious. It is obviously to expand its influence and gradually operate it. After a few decades, it will overwhelm my master. This time, one of my two master uncles was imprisoned and the other was killed. "Although it is my uncle who committed the crime, the meaning is worth pondering." It turns out that these three people were the members of the national security department who came to Tiyongbao for interrogation. The man in white sportswear is none other than Duan Guochao, the number one master among Shaolin lay disciples and known as the "National Arhat". The other two are his colleagues. The female is Chen Ke and the male is Dong Ling. They are both good at blocking dozens of people. "Brother Duan, let me tell you, have you recovered from your last injury? In that mission, you sneaked into Japan and fought against the heroes of Iga. How dangerous it was. I'm not telling you, Brother Duan, your arrogance has not faded, old man You are talking back to Minister Wang Ziwen. It is strange that you are asked to carry out dangerous tasks every time because you are not allowed to wear small shoes. If you had not been connected to Shaolin, Wang Ziwen would have taken you down a long time ago." Chen Ke said with concern. "Chen Ke, I'm not arrogant, I'm arrogant. We martial arts practitioners always have this thing. We rely on them for everything, groveling and flattering. They are puppets." Duan Guochao's eyes flashed, "My injury It's long gone. The Iga family is indeed one of the top families in Japan's martial arts world. The Iga hero's martial arts have reached the level of spiritual mastery. I wonder what his brother, Iga Gen's martial arts is like. So. There is also Chen Aiyang, a Tai Chi practitioner in Singapore. I have wanted to take over the task of dealing with him several times, just to have a fight with him. " "Brother Duan, but then again, I don't know who the young master they are this time is. Who is he? After being trained so hard, you want to train him to compete with the Shaolin Temple? It's really ridiculous," Chen Ke said with a smile on his face. "Perhaps there is more than one. We in Shaolin have big trees that attract the wind." Duan Guochao also smiled. "If there is only one, I will do something for the teacher this time to eliminate this potential threat." Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 133 Two Heroes Fight Part 2 Chapter 133 Two Heroes Fight Next "Brother Duan, are you planning to do something secretly" Chen Ke heard Duan Guochao's last words and raised his curved eyebrows. She had a good-looking face, and she was in Guoan At work, I exercise my authority on weekdays and act aloof, with a bit of heroism and arrogance about me. However, the unintentional raising of the eyebrows just now has a somewhat charming flavor, like the proud snow on the iceberg turning into red and soft fingers. "A discerning person can immediately tell that this Chen Ke has developed feelings for Duan Guochao. Obviously, Duan Guochao is handsome and has high martial arts skills. Girls will naturally admire such a young man. Dong Ling sat on the other side, watching the two whispering to each other, but he also kept silent in amusement. "Let's take a look first and then talk." Facing Chen Ke's question, Duan Guochao sighed and slowly closed his eyes. Chen could see him like this, and a look of resentment flashed across his face. "Abbot Yongxin strictly forbids people from the Shaolin Temple to be involved in politics and only engage in economics and martial arts training. However, many disciples from our Shaolin Temple have entered state departments, some have entered the business world, some have gone abroad, and some have become big stars in film and television. The relationships are intricate, the influence is huge, and the influence is growing, which inevitably arouses the suspicion of many people. People from the Military Commission cultivate a martial arts master and use the prestige of Laoshan Taoism to open a martial arts school. They clearly want to gradually expand their influence. , implement a grand plan to suppress our Shaolin in the next few decades, or fight against each other. My two uncles are also stupid this time, why did they become the spearmen of our Shaolin Temple? It¡¯s inevitable that there will be dead branches and leaves.¡± Although Duan Guochao closed his eyes to rest, his heart was filled with ups and downs. "The food in Guoan is not good, and I have a bad relationship with the leader. I have long wanted to find an opportunity to make a small mistake, then leave, find a job, and live a stable life. Look at what the Military Commission has done this time What is the potential of that master? Will he be a threat to our Shaolin in the future? If so, I will take this opportunity to do something secretly for the master. " Duan Guochao made arrangements in his mind. 's breathed a sigh of relief. He is famous as the "National Arhat" and the number one Shaolin master. He became famous before he reached the age of twenty. After joining the national security department, he carried out more dangerous tasks and fought against many secret masters. He became more and more honed and his martial arts skills were extremely high. Naturally, Wang Chao will not be taken seriously. Although Wang Chao has made a name for himself recently, it is in the martial arts world of Southeast Asia. As for the beating of Ye Xuan to death some time ago, Duan Guochao also knew about it. But this does not constitute a reason for him to take it seriously. Duan Guochao also heard about the battle between Wang Chao and Ye Xuan in the Northeast. He heard that both of them fought very hard. Ye Xuan is the disciple of Gen Iga, the number one master in the Japanese martial arts world, and the imaginary enemy in Duan Guochao's heart is Iga Gen. How could he care about someone who is comparable to his disciple? So on the plane, he made up his mind. If Wang Chao had potential, he would use his secret power to hurt him when they met, so that the other party could no longer improve in martial arts. This is equivalent to Wang Chao pinching Hanshin Miyagi with his dark eagle claws and urinating blood six days later. Although Duan Guochao joined Guoan, he has not lost his pride as a warrior over the years. Therefore, he talks back to the leaders of Guoan and is not liked very much. ¡°It¡¯s just that because of his ability and the support of his masters, nothing has been done to him. But after all, it gave him a lot of shoes to wear. Because of this, Duan Guochao wants to leave Guoan and live an ordinary life. With his ability, as long as he breaks away, he will definitely achieve great things. "But Guo'an is not a wet market. You can come and leave when you want. So Duan Guochao planned to make some mistakes this time, and then went to several leaders who were also Shaolin disciples and asked them to help him by borrowing their connections. "The worst I can do is spend three to five years in prison. I'm only in my early thirties when I get out. I just happen to be practicing martial arts peacefully in prison and don't care about anything." The mistake Duan Guochao wanted to make was Wang Chao. He didn¡¯t take Wang Chao seriously at all. Indeed, Wang Chao¡¯s experience and opponents are no reason for him to take him seriously. "Shh! Now, it's just one step at a time. Although the troubles surrounding me are complicated, I have a bottom line and principle in my heart. As long as I don't break through this, let it go. If I break through this, there will be something. , it¡¯s time to give up.¡± Inside the room, Wang Chao¡¯s heart was in turmoil, with all kinds of thoughts flashing around, speculations, thoughts and worries about the future, all weighing on his heart like heavy stones. But after all, he is a man of firm mind, unlike ordinary indecisive people, he slowly understands.Understand the relationship. Set a bottom line for myself. "Huh!" He moved his Dantian lower abdomen, passed through his chest, squeezed his lungs, calmed his mind, and exhaled a long breath. This breath seemed to spit out the confusion and the stones in his heart. He blew it away, and the teacup on the table blew up and fell to the ground with a clang, shattering into pieces. This sound startled Wang Chao again. Looking at the white porcelain tea cup shattered on the ground, he finally made up his mind. "She gave me all my skills, and my fate was also changed on that snowy morning. Even if the organization asks me to deal with her in the future, I will never be able to deal with her. National martial arts, national martial arts, and national skills in my heart. , has skills in his hands, but this country is not a country of one family, one surname, one faction." Standing up, he spread his hands and five fingers, and then shook his fists and five fingers. , burst out a series of explosions. In the whole room, a strong wind blew, making the leaves on the windows snap and even the neat bedsheets were blown up, like big flags fluttering in the wind. The power of this trembling energy has actually reached this level. Back then, Li Shuwen was practicing indoors. He stood in the middle, his body shaking, the strong wind blowing, and all the window paper was broken. Wang Chao's current muscles and bones are so strong and tense, and he is gradually gaining the majesty of this Eight Great Masters. With this tremor, Wang Chao seemed to feel that with the banging, banging, banging of his joints, the many troublesome things that bound him were breaking like ropes. During the process of this "rooster fluttering feathers", he felt at the same time that every sinew and bone in his body, every muscle, including the internal organs, were all connected together and became a single steel plate. "Only when you get rid of complicated thoughts can you exert the maximum power of your body. No wonder I practiced the hard and soft methods of An Jin and Ming Jin in Singapore, except for the face and lower body. But practicing at the bottom of the sea is so difficult. For a long time, although the skill is more pure and can produce the round and round vibration force of Tai Chi, the force cannot penetrate the whole body and cannot penetrate the mind. "It is getting late outside. Darkness has enveloped Hong Kong, but the city is still brightly lit. It's just that Wang Chao didn't feel anything when facing the dim lights outside the window. Putting down the burden in his heart, Wang Chao shook his head and moved his whole body. The fur on his body stood up like porcupine quills one by one. Even his face and lower body felt like the energy was flowing through him. Wang Chao knew that this was the artistic conception of energy penetrating the whole body, like transformation. Although it is not a true transformation state yet, once you have the feeling, you will have the direction of practice in the future. As long as time goes by, martial arts will enter the transformation state, sooner or later. matter. This is the accidental effect he received from months of practicing at the bottom of the sea. Now that he has relaxed his mind, he has a sudden enlightenment. Although he had just shaken his body, he had unintentionally felt a strong connection between his face and lower body. But this was just a momentary and accidental realization, and the combat effectiveness did not increase at all. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off. Like a moment of enlightenment, your skill greatly increases. Being knocked down, getting up and having a small universe explode does not exist. ¡° However, Wang Chao let go of his mind and felt cheerful and comfortable both physically and mentally. That night, Wang Chao did not practice any martial arts and slept peacefully. We came together the next morning. After Wang Chao washed up and practiced the exercises for half an hour, Lin Yanan came over. "I just received a call. People from the National Security Bureau arrived in Hong Kong last night. They came here early in the morning and were waiting in the army office hall. Political Commissar Yang said that you will receive them." "Oh? I'll be there right away." Wang Chao The young man who is the number one Shaolin lay master is also very curious. He nodded immediately and walked ahead to the army's reception hall. As soon as he entered the hall, Wang Chao saw two men and one woman sitting on the sofa nearby. Duan Guochao was still wearing a white sportswear, sitting there, the most conspicuous. Wang Chao immediately stared at this Shaolin layman known as the "National Arhat". Wang Chao's footsteps also attracted Duan Guochao's attention. The young man raised his head and glanced over, with a solemn expression finally showing on his face. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 134 A complete defeat! {10,000 words, please vote for me, recommend} Wang Chao's height is close to 1.8 meters, and he is neither short nor very tall. Although he is a master of martial arts, the muscles all over his body are not like those of ordinary boxers and athletes. They are bulging high like pieces of steel plates. At first glance, he looks like a medium-sized person who is neither fat nor thin, just like a well-maintained upper-class person in society. He has no beer belly or exaggerated muscles. He just gives people a kind of Healthy and upbeat, with a feeling of vitality. But in Duan Guochao's eyes, Wang Chao's image as he walked step by step was completely different. In his eyes, the skin on Wang Chao's neck and hands was round, without scars, white and rosy, but with a slight black and blue color. Just like bathing in the sun for a long time, healthy skin is affected by ultraviolet radiation. However, Duan Guochao knew that the dark blue color hidden in the other person's skin was definitely not melanin caused by ultraviolet rays of the sun. It¡¯s the powerful tendons inside the skin and flesh that have been trained to be strong, thick and tough to the extreme! The green and black iron color of the tendons is slightly revealed. As soon as Wang Chao came out, Duan Guochao felt an extremely strong oppression. There were only four words that the opponent gave him, and that was "powerful and compelling". That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a ¡°powerful and compelling¡± feeling. The muscles, tendons, blood vessels, and bones of Wang Chao's whole body are very dense. Although he doesn't have scary muscles, in the eyes of a real master, he feels more oppressive than a man with strong muscles in the mountain pose. Being able to give Duan Guochao such a sense of oppression is not because he has the legendary "powerful spirit" in him. To use the simplest metaphor, if a Tyson-like figure suddenly appears in front of an ordinary person, that ordinary person will also feel oppressed. "This man's horizontal kung fu has reached the extreme. His muscles and bones are so strong that it is unbelievable that he has practiced it to the point where he can be covered with iron clothes. But he is obviously an external kung fu." Duan Guochao stood up under the pressure of Wang Chao. His eyes immediately locked onto the man wearing the lieutenant colonel uniform. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When you practice the iron cloth shirt to the highest level, when you exert your strength, the skin all over your body will appear as black and blue as iron. That means the veins and blood vessels have been trained to be very strong. And the force is even. The color completely overshadowed the original color of the skin. Generally, when a subway shirt master exerts his energy to the extreme, the veins all over his body will bulge out of the skin like small earthworms. No matter how high-level the master exerts force, all the big and small veins in the whole body will bulge, and they will be densely entangled with green vines, as if the whole body is tied with dense green fishing nets. Very scary. But when the iron cloth shirt's kung fu is at its highest, and the force spreads evenly throughout the body, no raised veins can be seen, but mixed with the skin and flesh, with both hardness and softness. When the force is exerted, the skin all over the body becomes black and blue, as if covered with a mask. An iron suit. You need to train your veins until they become bulging. The whole body is entangled, to the point of being wrapped in fishing nets. He is already a top master in practicing kung fu. If you finally practice it to the point where it is evenly spread and covered with iron clothes. That would already be a master level existence. Such a master. Although it cannot be invulnerable, it is capable of resisting attacks. There is no doubt that it is very powerful. Hitting hard with hammers, sticks and other objects may not hurt the opponent's fur. Duan Guochao is also a master in this field. He has been practicing Shaolin's "Iron Cloth Shirt", "Iron Crotch Kung Fu", "Tongzi Kung Fu" and other health-preserving skills since he was a child. His anti-blow skills were trained by Shaolin masters with potions, slapped and massaged. After the bones are finalized, practice the real killer moves and difficult movements, such as leaping, shaking legs, doing splits, twisting the spine, and other punches that can easily damage the muscles and bones. Seeing the dark blue color leaking from Wang Chao's skin, Duan Guochao immediately concluded that the other party was probably a master of this type of Kung Fu. In fact, Wang Chao has never practiced "Iron Shirt" at all, but his muscles and bones have been trained to be very strong, reaching the point of bursting out with thunder. Finally, he learned Cheng Shanming¡¯s method and practiced at the bottom of the sea. The whole body is spinning with a big ball of lead and mercury, and the whole body is hit by the undercurrent of the seabed. The strength is practiced to the point where hardness and softness are combined, water and fire come from the same source, and there is a faint taste of the iron cloth shirt. It can be said that Wang Chao's current muscles, bones and skin are incredibly strong. Although there are differences between the highest kung fu and "Iron Shirt", they are basically similar. When the kung fu reaches the highest level, they are all vaguely similar. "This man is young, only 21 or 2 years old. He is much younger than me, but he can actually give me a sense of oppression. After practicing martial arts to this level, I don't know what will happen in the future. He is indeed a huge threat to our Shaolin. "Duan Guochao immediately made up his mind. Next to Chen Ke and Dong Ling, a male and female partner, although their skills are good, their martial arts skills are not even close to that of Lin Yanan. Naturally, Wang Chao can't be seen.There was no oppressive aura, but he looked at Wang Chao who came over with provocative eyes. "Brother Duan, this guy doesn't seem to be very powerful at all. He's just an ordinary person. If you want to take action, you can't do it for no reason. Let me provoke him." Chen Ke stood up before Duan Guochao, walked forward, and reached Wang Chao. In front of you, stretch out your hand. Just when Wang Chao also stretched out his hand to shake hands, Chen Ke raised his hand, turned his wrist and looked at his watch, expressionless, putting on a business-like poker face. "Lieutenant Colonel Wang. We are members of Beijing National Security Team Three. This time we are here to evacuate people under orders from above. An American female agent, Shaolin monk Yong Bao, must be evacuated before nine o'clock this morning. Please hurry up. Please lead us to pick up people, don¡¯t waste our time. It¡¯s 8:30, there are still thirty minutes left.¡± Wang Chao stopped in mid-air and was stunned: ¡°No wonder Political Commissar Yang is so crazy about Guoan. Are you so crazy? No wonder it is said in ancient times that officials in the capital are always arrogant when they go to other places. They are indeed extraordinary. If you respect me a foot, I will respect you a foot. There is no need for me to be polite to you." He had already noticed Duan Guochao standing up. Wang Chao could tell that Duan Guochao was highly skilled in martial arts at a glance. Although he had been instructed by Political Commissar Yang in advance to embarrass the other party, in the end he was doing things for the country and he didn't want to embarrass him too much. But I didn¡¯t expect that the other female staff member would put on such a big air at once. Not even the basic courtesy. Moreover, Duan Guochao had no intention of stopping him at all, and was obviously deliberately provoking. To cause trouble. "Is it because I killed the elders of Shaolin Temple and the other party is not convinced? The legendary defense of shortcomings? Deliberate provocation and then find an excuse to kill?" Wang Chao suddenly had this idea in his mind. Yonghe was shot to death and Yongbao was injured. Both of them were great elders of the Shaolin Temple. Even if it means catching Wang Chao beforehand. He had no choice but to take action. But the disciples of Shaolin Temple may not have it easy, and they will definitely have strong resentment towards Wang Chao. To use an analogy, it¡¯s like your child beats my child. If I go to the other parent, that parent will definitely beat his child. But now I don't go to find the parents, but directly beat the other party's child to death. It would be strange if the other party's parents don't fight hard. Seeing Chen Ke's provocation, Wang Chao immediately guessed the other person's intentions. People who practice martial arts must be magnanimous and tolerant of others¡¯ unintentional mistakes. "But if someone deliberately provokes someone, then they are humiliated." Tolerating others without being humiliated has always been Wang Chao's principle. "It's okay if you insist on mentioning someone. Now let me see if I can control those two people and don't run away halfway. I can't afford it." Wang Chao did not take back his hand. Before he finished speaking, Wei Wei made a small "eagle catch". He was captured by Chen Ke's hand. This time. Wang Chao only used a very slight amount of strength, and Chen Ke was probably unsteady. After all, the other party is a woman. They were all state workers, and Wang Chao didn't do anything ruthless. "Okay, Lieutenant Colonel Wang said this first. We want to test our skills." Just when Wang Chao's hand was about to catch Chen Ke like lightning, suddenly, a hand also had the shape of an eagle's claws, and its five fingers were like hooks. It glowed with black and green color, and was as sharp as a crossbow. It rushed towards Wang Chao in the blink of an eye and grabbed Wang Chao's wrist. This strike of the eagle claw was powerful, fast, and extremely accurate. The landing point was the pulse gate of the wrist. As long as it was pinched, Wang Chao felt that even the steel plate would make a deep mark. It was Duan Guochao who took action. Chen Ke provoked him just now, but he did not stop him. He obviously acquiesced. As a result, Wang Chao was provoked and spoke first, which made him very satisfied: "Since it was the other party who made the move first, then after I destroy this person , there is also a saying: It was us who went to pick people up, but Lieutenant Colonel Wang refused and insisted on trying our skills. This is what caused trouble. " Duan Guochao has been eager to try for a long time. Now that he has found an opportunity, there is no reason to stop. Use the "Eagle Pick" move to reach out and pinch Wang Chao's wrist directly. Shaolin has its own secrets of "Iron Cloth Shirt", "Iron Crotch Kung Fu" and "Iron Egg Kung Fu". "Iron crotch" and "iron egg" both need to be practiced from an early age, and the body of a child is required. He is a senior monk from Shaolin. He combines yoga breathing techniques with the aphrodisiac methods of traditional Chinese medicine to strengthen the body. It is also a good way to lay a solid foundation for practicing martial arts in childhood. Duan Guochao has been practicing these techniques since he was a child. After his bones are finalized, he can practice real martial arts killing moves and get twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, it is not surprising that at the age of twenty-six, he is already a top master in martial arts. In fact, when Wang Chao practiced Baguazhang, he walked into a water tank and poked sandbags. He fell to the ground with a bruised nose and swollen face. He narrowly escaped death and was covered with injuries all over his body. Tang Zichen used acupuncture and potions every day.The same principle applies to combining An Jin to help him relax and activate his muscles. In those two years, Wang Chao's foundation has been completely rooted. Wang Chao¡¯s current achievements are inseparable from Tang Zichen¡¯s two years of hard training. Since I have truly practiced Kung Fu and understood various principles. Wang Chao knew how much effort Tang Zichen had put into himself in the past two years. He used dark energy to relax his muscles and activate his collaterals, acupuncture every day, disperse blood congestion, and strengthen his muscles and bones. Which master could do this? Not biological siblings, but better than biological siblings. "Eagle Claw Iron Cloth Shirt!" As soon as Wang Chao saw Duan Guochao's hand, he understood that the opponent's martial arts skills were probably not inferior to those of Chen Aiyang and Cheng Shanming. Chen Aiyang and Cheng Shanming are the most powerful people Wang Chao has encountered so far, and they are both superb in martial arts. In a real life-and-death fight, Wang Chao was not sure about defeating these two people. Now, Duan Guochao appears again, the third person! "Sure enough, the nickname National Arhat is not given for nothing." Facing the sharp arrest, Wang Chao could no longer care about Chen Ke. With a turn of the wrist, the "circling hand" of Xingyiquan is used, shrinking inward and forming a circle, just like turning a big ball of lead and mercury with one hand. The moves are exquisite. But his strength was steady, and he immediately escaped from Duan Guochao's grasp with a fierce movement. Duan Guochao didn't stop. As he grabbed hold, the other hand followed him and attacked. The five fingers are stretched flat and slightly raised, resembling a snake's head or a crane's peck, constantly changing and exchanging the two fist shapes. The small joints of his five fingers shook and made a hissing sound. But among the hisses, there is occasionally a sharp sound, like a slight crane roar. Snake and crane fist shape. It flashed past Wang Chao's door and hit his eyes. Wang Chao raised his head with one hand. A "raise the body palm", and the palm is like a knife. Follow your throat bone. The center line of the bridge of the nose rushes upward, and the point of impact of the tip of the hand knife is strong. It was aimed at Duan Guochao's wrist, as if hitting a snake seven inches. "Lifting Body Palm" is a variation of Baguazhang. It is to press against one's chest and rush straight upward. It seems useless, but Wang Chao's move is just right, like a peak piercing the blue sky, and the point of landing is, It is also the key point of the opponent's attack. However, when Duan Guochao hit Wang Chao with a "lifting palm", he moved his steps, his wrists changed, and his blue-black hands turned into "crane pecks", falling gracefully and slanting, with incredible skill and speed, he fell straight down. He pecked Wang Chao on his right ear and temple. This change is ingenious, like an antelope hanging its horns, leaving no trace behind. "Snake and Crane Eight Strikes" is the essence of Shaolin's five-shaped boxing. The snake is a false move that dazzles people's eyes and weakens their courage. The crane is the killing move. With one peck, holes immediately appear in the flesh and blood body. The change in the virtual and actual situation of the Snake and Crane eight hits is not the wrist, but the eight-character formula "leading the body with the legs" and "pushing the hands with the body". The legs are used to drive the body, and the body is used to push the hands. So when Duan Guochao turned his feet, his wrists immediately shifted, and the energy in his whole body changed. It was natural and not awkward at all. "A killing move like this from the beginning? Do you really want to destroy me? The other party has murderous hostility, and it is not a provocation." Wang Chao instantly felt that Duan Guochao's fierce attack contained murderous intent. The other party picked up the iron cloth shirt, and his entire hands and neck turned black and blue. He could vaguely see the tangled black tendons in his skin, like the branches of a pine tree. They were strong and terrifying. The strength of "Iron Cloth Shirt" and the tricks of "Eight Snakes and Cranes". As soon as Duan Guochao came up, he used the most powerful killing moves and the most ferocious momentum, trying to gain the upper hand in one fell swoop and then destroy Wang Chao. Show no mercy, show no mercy. Duan Guochao was not an indecisive person. He made up his mind and took action immediately. Faced with this peck, Wang Chao's right ear twitched rapidly, and goose bumps bulged on the right half of his face. He sat up on his spine, stretched out his hands, spread his fingers, put them against his ears, and slapped them fiercely, as if Two pig ears are shaking. Snapped! Duan Guochao's crane was pecked with a slap. "Monkey fanning the wind" is a variation of the monkey shape, with both hands flapping against the ears. It is very funny. When practicing, most people think it is a monkey trick. But now, with Wang Chao's use, it has become the best move to resolve the killing move. "What a change, it seems to be a big threat! He has mastered both internal and external skills! Xingyiquan has made him perfect!" Two consecutive killing moves were resolved by Wang Chao with exquisite means. Duan Guochao's heart tightened again, and he asked Wang Chao The estimate has improved a lot. He raised his spirit to the highest level, his momentum suddenly increased, he stepped diagonally, his legs were crossed and twisted, and his waist was twisted. His whole body was like a twisting python, and even the small veins on his face popped out.   Swish! With a twist, Duan Guochao grabbed Wang Chao's right side, punched forward, and hit Wang Chao's chin with a "hook" from his right hand. At the same time, his left hand was hidden under his ribs, and he raised his index finger and middle finger together. The two fingers were like swords, without the slightest sound, like a snake spitting out a message, pointing directly at Wang Chao's waist. The uppercut is powerful, and the sword finger hits the acupuncture point silently, one bright and one dark. With flexible steps, he can move quickly with "Snake and Crane Eight Strikes", and his body can dodge at any time. The iron shirt is lucky, the power is infinite, and the monument is opened. As soon as Duan Guochao took action, he showed that he deserved the mighty title of "National Arhat". After Wang Chao blocked the crane's peck with "Monkey Fan Wind", he immediately jumped, swept his body levelly and retreated five meters, avoiding Duan Guochao's continuous uppercut and sword finger attacks. But Duan Guochao did not let it go. The footsteps were running wildly, like stepping on Nezha's hot wheel, and the body followed directly, like a maggot attached to the bone. "It's a fight, it's a fight." "It's really a fight." "Come and see the fun." "It's definitely going to start. Don't go in. Otherwise, you won't get hurt." At the same time, Wang Chao and Duan Guochao started to fight. Many soldiers had already surrounded them outside. These soldiers are all members of the People's Liberation Army of the Hong Kong Garrison. As early as when Duan Guochao and the other three arrived, they knew that there would be something good to watch, so they all paid close attention to this place. Sure enough, the two of them made a move. These soldiers and staff gathered outside the hall. At the same time, Lin Yanan, Chen Ke, and Dong Ling also retreated as if in tacit agreement. Duan Guochao deliberately made a mistake in order to escape from national security and save face for his teacher. Eliminate Wang Chao, a threat with great potential. And Wang Chao also accepted the advice from above and wanted to give the people of Guoan a slap in the face. Both parties are interested in fighting. When they come together, they naturally add fuel to the fire. It burst into flames with a bang! No need to be polite at all. Take action directly: "How is it? A fight started?" At the same time as the action was taken, Political Commissar Yang had also received the report. He smiled and said, "It's not a big deal to compete with each other. Don't our Military Commission discuss with Guoan too little every year? What's more, Duan Guochao is from Shaolin. They have deposed his elders. Regardless of right or wrong, they always have to fight. Save your face and let them go." Political Commissar Yang gave the order and no one in the army cared. "Hey, pick me up from the General Political Department." Then, Political Commissar Yang dialed a secret hotline. While Political Commissar Yang was speaking, Wang Chao and Duan Guochao were already fighting inextricably. Wang Chao retreated to avoid his sharp edge, while Duan Guochao ran forward, following him like a shadow, attacking continuously. He uses his moves to be ruthless and mysterious, and uses all his kung fu, as if he and Wang Chao have a hatred for killing their relatives, and a hatred for taking away his wife, and they are irreconcilable. For a moment, Wang Chao was so forced that he couldn't breathe and was at a disadvantage. Lin Yanan's heart was in her throat when she saw it. "People are harmless, tigers have intentions of hurting others. You can't blame me for being so aggressive." Wang Chao didn't have murderous intentions towards Duan Guochao at the beginning, so when he started to attack, he lacked momentum and was attacked repeatedly by the opponent. Naturally, he only There is no way to fight back without the strength to parry. Seeing that this continues, there is only one way to defeat. Wang Chao took a strong breath and took sixty-four steps in succession. His body rolled and he used all his strength to dodge and move. In an instant, everyone only saw a green shadow in military uniform shaking like a ghost. The people almost became a line, and they all seemed to be shaking out afterimages. This is Wang Chao¡¯s Bagua footwork, with eight steps and eight changes, and sixty-four steps taken together to dodge and spread out, so bullets can be dodged. Sure enough, Duan Guochao immediately became serious when he stepped away with all his strength, and his hands could not catch up with Wang Chao's body, let alone attack him. After all, the entire hall is a free fighting venue. It is very spacious and has enough space, no bigger than a small arena. ¡°If he were in the ring, the space was small, and he was attacking in one go, Wang Chao would really be unable to dodge. Defeat is inevitable. But now, if Duan Guochao chases, the two of them will become a race, comparing physical strength, which is meaningless. Wang Chao used his stepping force to shake off the attack, and then suddenly stopped. When it moves, it is like a galloping horse, and when it moves, it is like an iron stake digging into the ground. like a statue. "Stop." With a flash of thought in his head, Duan Guochao's heart, mind, and body merged into one, and he immediately pounced on him. He grabbed his hands continuously, and his blue-black hands swept out the afterimages in the air. They moved up and down, grabbing Wang Chao's chest and lower abdomen. Use the "Iron Shirt" ground strength to perform the "Eagle Claw" move. Combined with the famous "Eagle Claw Iron Cloth Shirt", the black and blue hands look very ferocious. The attacks of this "National Arhat" far exceeded those of the two great elders, Yong He and Yong Bao. ?Eight dozen snakes and cranes, eagle claws and iron cloth shirts, this is the true Shaolin Kung Fu. With this move, Duan Guochao was expecting Wang Chao to step violently and then stop suddenly. Qi and blood would surge all over his body, and his hands and feet would be numb. He would attack fiercely, and the opponent would definitely not be able to withstand it. Whoosh, he was in front of Wang Chao, and he was about to catch him as fast as lightning. this moment. Duan Guochao was like a huge eagle, flying towards a chicken. Who knew that Duan Guochao had just caught it when he suddenly felt a shock under his feet and the ground heaved. It was like a sudden earthquake. A fist. Sticking to the center line, it shot up diagonally from Wang Chao's crotch. The strong wind around him exploded, causing Duan Guochao's body and clothes to roar. "Sky Cannon!" Duan Guochao recognized it immediately. This was the most powerful and courageous move in Tai Chi. I just felt an earthquake beneath my feet. It is the result of the other party's efforts. The cannons were fired on the ground, and the wind exploded and thunderous. Seeing this scene, Duan Guochao knew that even if he could catch Wang Chao's body at once, he would definitely be hit by the cannon, and his muscles and bones would be broken, and he would die an untimely death. "This man's martial arts skills are beyond my expectation and amazes me again and again. In China, besides me, there are such young masters! How is it possible!" Wang Chao fired a cannon punch. Finally revealed his true strength. Duan Guochao knew it when he felt the strong wind blowing around the opponent's body. This soaring cannon. Even if his whole body was covered with iron cloth, he would never be able to withstand it. ??Although the iron cloth shirt has been trained. But it can only be hit by the fists of ordinary masters. And with Wang Chao's punch strength, even a real iron man would be broken, let alone a flesh and blood body. live! Duan Guochao grabbed, clasped, and shook his hands, stepped forward, and turned his body violently, dodging the soaring cannon. This was the "Huanglong Turnover" in "Subduing Dragon Arhat Fist". "Dragon Turns Over" is followed by "Dragon Exploring Claws", also known as "Yunlong Exploring Claws". With the help of turning over, he pressed his waist with one hand and reached out silently with the other hand to pinch Wang Chao's waist. Without any sound, it is as gentle as the spring breeze and drizzle. "Cloud Dragon Exploring Claw", Ming Jin is as gentle as a cloud, the real killing move is the dark force of thousands of needles shooting out after the claw is squeezed out. This formula mainly consists of two words, one "cloud" and one "tan". Only by understanding the meaning can it be exquisite. "Yun" wants the body of the cloud, just like the clouds in the sky are blown and rolled, and "Tan" wants to touch its paws. This move involves turning over, pressing the waist, applying force, and exploring the claws. It was the subsequent change in his pounce. It¡¯s also a real killer. ??Ming Jin is soft, dark Jin is strong, one style and two Jin, silent and breathless. Just like Liao Junhua's killer "hidden legs". It is a sure-kill skill. Duan Guochao has experienced hundreds of battles and completed countless missions. He has killed many more people than Wang Chao. He is naturally rich in experience and can force his opponents into blind spots without being able to fight back. Otherwise, he cannot be the first master of the Shaolin custom, the title of "National Luohan". "If he hadn't achieved great success in martial arts, he would have been in the national security department and his reputation would not have spread. The number one master in martial arts in Southeast Asia right now may be him or Chen Aiyang. It is precisely because he knows that his martial arts is strong that he wants to leave the national security and develop on his own. With his martial arts and connections with the Shaolin Temple, he can at least become a rich man, or a big star in film and television martial arts, and become famous in Hollywood. It's much better than getting a salary in Guoan, going through life and death. "But Wang Chao's Tai Chi Kung Fu was practiced on the bottom of the sea. Countless undercurrents on the bottom of the sea are silent. They come at once and impact on various parts, and Wang Chao can resolve them one by one. Wang Chao felt his waist and eyes go numb just after he caught this "Yunlong Exploring Claw". Before the other party got up, his own body felt it first. ?????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT with the power of his waist. As early as a long time ago, Wang Chao accidentally realized the method of Hua Jin¡¯s play, which is "muscles and bones are loose, skin is attacking, and mind is empty." Once your mind is empty, you can wake up before the autumn wind moves the cicada. But having a sudden enlightenment is not the same thing as actually mastering Kung Fu. With a sudden realization, your skill greatly increases. It is like the explosion of the small universe in myths and cartoons. Although Wang Chao understood it at the time, he was always unable to perform it in actual combat. But since he practiced Kung Fu at the bottom of the sea, his Li Hua Jin Kung Fu has been getting better and better. It can be said that it is only a matter of time. Although Duan Guochao's "Yunlong Exploring Claw" is exquisite and contains hidden murderous intent, it still cannot escape his physical sensation. boom! "Left Body Beat" and "Dragon Exploration Claw" met five inches away from Wang Chao's waist. As soon as Duan Guochao continued to pound hard, he immediately felt his whole body shaking and his energy and blood boiling.?. "What a strong beating!" The thought flashed through Duan Guochao's mind, and he didn't have time to think too much. He grabbed it with his hand and was about to crush Wang Chao's beating head. "But Yunlong's probing claws focus on the word "probing". Extremely light. Only when I touched my body did I feel dark energy. Compared with the strong beating force, it naturally seems insufficient. Under the pinch, Wang Chao's arms shook and he was freed from his claws. ???????????????????? Later. Wang Chao fired two punches in succession. The ground shook. The house shakes! The "serial cannons" were fired one after another, and the muscles and bones all around the body were shaking, causing strong winds, and strong winds roared one after another. The momentum is like a rainbow. At this point, Wang Chao finally regained the upper hand! Yunlong's probing claw is a killing move. If you miss a kill, you will be killed in reverse. It was Duan Guochao who wanted to destroy Wang Chao too much. He didn't expect that the opponent was so resilient and could hold on. This is also the reason why Wang Chao takes a long breath. Holding his breath under the sea for a long time has also made his internal organs very strong. Wang Chao¡¯s cannon beat hard. Almost the best in the world. Just after the blow, Duan Guochao was shocked again and his blood surged. He didn't come back, and was forced by Wang Chao's "serial cannon". Don't dare to touch the edge lightly. Back away immediately. I also want to follow Wang Chao's example and dodge around the open field. But how could Wang Chao let him get his wish? If you just use a ground move, and someone else uses it again, you will have prepared countermeasures. After firing three consecutive shots, Wang Chao suddenly stopped, turned his fists into palms, swam and flashed, and stepped forward, his body like a fish. He immediately intercepted Duan Guochao's retreating direction. This time, hardness and softness change, and Tai Chi transforms into Bagua. The performance was actually flawless and flawless. It can be said to be the most proud blow in Wang Chao's life. Duan Guochao knew it was not good as soon as he saw Wang Chao cutting in front of him, but after all, he was experienced and did not mess up at all. Tiebushan's strength reached its peak with a fierce lift! The whole white sportswear bulged and was torn apart by the force of muscles! boom! Just one grasp, regardless of any changes in Wang Chao, one "lock the throat" and one "grab the vagina", going straight to Wang Chao's vitals. Wang Chao didn¡¯t flinch at all! Two fists and one cock! One hand "thumps with the bottom of the elbow" to strike upward, and the other hand "thumps with the crotch" to protect the lower yin. Fight head-on with Duan Guochao. The opponent has mastered the iron cloth shirt and is unparalleled in his skills. However, Wang Chao uses force to fight against force. It depends on whether your iron cloth shirt is more powerful or my Tai Chi Five Beats. Bang bang bang! Head-to-head! With every collision, Duan Guochao felt his energy and blood boiling, and the strength of the iron cloth shirt seemed to be shaken away by the opponent's rigid and round force. As long as Wang Chao gains the upper hand, there will be very few people in the world who can withstand his attack. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After beating Duan Guochao, Wang Chao's hands are like cannons, swinging and turning, trampling on the soles of his feet with horse hooves, running wildly to attack. The fists were heavier, as if there was a fierce horse inside his body, and every punch was as fierce as a galloping horse. Duan Guochao was as calm as water, parrying from left to right, thinking about how to solve it. After more than a dozen punches were connected, he was about to change. Suddenly, he felt the pressure lighten, and the opponent leaped into the air like a swallow, with three legs protruding and stepping directly on his chest. "No!" Duan Guochao naturally protected his chest with both hands, but Wang Chao kicked him away, and then used his kick to step on his chest. With a bang, his iron shirt broke. Duan Guochao felt that all the strength in his body was drained, and all the green and black colors faded away. Then, Wang Chao's third kick was on his throat. Kaka! After breaking his iron cloth shirt, Duan Guochao was kicked, his throat bones were shattered, his neck bones were also shattered, his neck collapsed, and his body flew five meters away, hit the wall, and slid down, completely lifeless. he died. Die quickly. No words were spoken. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Ö»±»ÅöºÝºÝÂíºÝµÄ¶«Î÷ will break even a person made of real steel. "Brother Duan!" Chen Ke saw that Duan Guochao flew out. He didn't see clearly that the other man was dead. He thought he was just injured. With a snap, he pulled out his gun, shot at Wang Chao, and rushed towards Duan Guochao. In her heart, Duan Guochao has always been the undefeated god of war. Now that he suddenly failed, she could not change her mind. boom! At the same time that Chen Ke shot out of the ground, the bullet exploded on the cement floor of the hall, and Wang Chao had disappeared. Then, she felt the green shadow in front of her move. Wang Chao appeared in front of her, raising his hand to stop him. "This is Tai Chi's moving block hammer" Before Chen Ke could even think about it, he was directly knocked away by the "moving block hammer", smashing through the tempered glass on the left side of the hall and flying to the outside. In the field, the body was lying in a pile of broken glass and debris, covered in blood, and he didn't know whether he was alive or dead. Wang Chao and Duan Guochao's fight consumes far less energy than when Yongbao Yonghe and Yongbao Yonghe jumped under the guns of two agents yesterday.After all, there's no threat of a gun. But in the end, Chen Ke still pulled out the gun, but she fired it in a panic and did not really aim. Wang Chaozhou was able to dodge and attack. The opponent moved his gun, and Wang Chao could no longer hold back. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????????????????????? To still show pity and cherish the beauty and not do anything to a woman is like eating arsenic and hating the longevity of a birthday girl. At this moment, Dong Ling over there naturally pulled out his gun, almost at the same time as Chen Ke. " However, Wang Chao reached Chen Ke's side in a flash. Dong Ling immediately hesitated for fear of shooting Chen Ke. At this moment, his reaction was already too late. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a sound and his hand was immediately shot through. The gun fell. This time it was Lin Yanan who moved her hand, pulled out the gun, and killed the opponent with one shot. But Dong Ling was indeed a trained agent. He covered his wrist, stepped on his foot, and picked up the gun in one fell swoop. The moment he was about to fire, Wang Chao had already come over, grabbed his wrist, snatched the gun away, and turned around. He was thrown like Chen Ke, crashed through the glass on the right side of the hall, flew out, and lay motionless among the glass debris. Text Chapter 135: After beating someone to death, he still goes shopping. In boxing, except for some special martial arts, such as "kick kicking", which emphasize kicking people with their legs, they all emphasize that the feet do not leave the ground and the kick does not reach the knee. Because people step on the ground, it is easy to borrow strength. Once off the ground, there is no place to draw strength, and the body will become sluggish. When encountering a situation, it cannot dodge and fight back, and it is easy to be beaten to death. But it is not that there are no kicking methods, but the kicking method is equivalent to a nuclear weapon. Once used, either you will die or I will die. It is extremely ferocious, a move that can determine life and death in an instant. Wang Chao's "Pegasus Steps on the Swallow" uses the power of the horse's trampling to activate the force of the cannon and fist, bombarding him all the way. When the opponent is tired of dealing with it, he suddenly swings around, showing his "swallow"-shaped scissor legs, and flies into the air, breaking through the opponent's defense in one fell swoop, kicking the enemy to death on the spot. But although this move is powerful, it is dangerous. If once three scissor kicks fail to kill the opponent, that person's body is in the air and cannot use the force to change. To meet his own end, he is almost certain to die. The last time he competed with Cheng Shanming in Singapore, Wang Chao didn¡¯t kick out the last kick because he purely gambled on the opponent¡¯s character. The result was that everyone was happy, enemies became friends, and the ending was perfect. In fact, the reason why Wang Chao took the gamble that day was not because he liked Cheng Shanming, but 80% of it was for the sake of Mr. Cheng Tinghua, the founder of the Cheng Sect's Bagua. Mr. Cheng is Wang Chao¡¯s idol and a loyal martyr. For his descendants, Wang Chao will have a better impression no matter what. " But today's Duan Guochao has murderous intentions first. From the beginning, he uses "Eagle Claw Iron Cloth Shirt", "Snake and Crane Eight Strikes" and other serial killing moves. Wang Chao couldn't hold back no matter what. Besides, there is no idol he admires in the Shaolin Temple. Although the second kick of "Pegasus Stepping on Swallows" shattered the opponent's iron shirt, it only needed the opponent to exert more force. It gathered together again and did not cause any substantial damage, so Wang Chao kicked out the third kick. The result of this third kick was naturally that the opponent's throat bone was shattered, the neck bone was broken, and the entire head was almost kicked away from the body. Such huge harm. Even gods couldn't bear it, so Duan Guochao died without even saying a word. ? Masters like Wang Chao and Duan Guochao. One punch can make a hole in reinforced concrete, and the training is almost to the limit of the human body. Once the killing move is unleashed, the person who hits him will at least be crippled for life, and there is no room for mercy. "Go and see, how are these three people? Medical class? Medical class?" Lin Yanan shot Dong Ling, and saw this tall man thrown out by Wang Chao like a scarecrow, with glass stabbed all over his body. Slag, blurred with blood. The situation was very bad, so he quickly shouted orders. Of course, the two sides didn¡¯t agree with each other at the time. A fight broke out. But it was unexpected for Lin Yanan to end up like this. Not a few times. The winner is determined. The warrior staff who were watching the excitement outside were also shocked, but after all, they were an organized and disciplined team. There was no panic. As soon as Lin Yanan shouted, medical team soldiers carrying medical kits, wearing white coats, carrying oxygen bottles, intravenous drips, pacemakers, etc. immediately ran out and arrived in front of Duan Guochao, Chen Ke, and Dong Ling to provide first aid. I saw that they had been prepared for a long time, knowing that there must be injured people in this competition. Wang Chao clicked his tongue repeatedly when he saw these preparations. ¡°After Wang Chao and Duan Guochao decided the winner, less than three minutes later, the results were reported to Political Commissar Yang¡¯s office. "Okay, okay, chief. I promise there will be no problem. It's just that they will learn from each other and there won't be any big problems. Besides, you can rest assured that they are all masters. When masters fight, they are all measured. ." Political Commissar Yang had a smile on his face and was obviously talking to a chief above him. "Don't worry, what is a master? A master is not a street gangster who fights with knives and cuts to death. It's just a small injury at most." Just when Political Commissar Yang described the image of a master he saw in movies and TV shows, When he passed it on to Wang Chao and Duan Guochao, and then reported it to his superiors, a report sounded at the door. "Okay, old chief, that's it. I'll report the situation to you later." "Come in." What came in was a soldier from the medical class wearing a white coat. Seeing the blood on the two sterile gloves of this medical soldier, Political Commissar Yang suddenly had a bad feeling. "What's the result? Who wins and who loses? Are the injuries serious?" Political Commissar Yang asked urgently. "Reporting to the political commissar, Duan Guochao died on the spot. Chen Ke was bleeding from internal organs. He is currently being rescued, but the electrocardiogram is weak. He is not out of danger yet. Dong Ling was shot in the wrist and was stabbed by glass all over his body. He was even conscious and his internal organs were not injured." Medical. The soldier answered honestly, without any expression on his face, as if he were a robot.   "What, one died and the other is not out of danger?" Although Political Commissar Yang was mentally prepared, he was also shocked by such a result, but he was a calm-minded person after all. He calmed down when he was surprised and asked hurriedly : "Is something okay with Lieutenant Colonel Wang? Why did you use the gun?" "Political Commissar, I don't know the specific situation, but Lieutenant Colonel Wang is not injured." "Okay, you go ahead and do your best to rescue him! I have to go and ask clearly." Political Commissar Yang suddenly felt a little hot in his body and sweat started to form on his forehead. He quickly took off his military uniform and walked out, muttering in general. "I just want them to compete, to win face, to kill with prestige, why do they even use guns? Once the guns are used, the nature is different. Just in terms of fighting, the skills of hands and feet, maiming or even beating It's okay to die, but it would be a disaster if he were shot to death." Just as Political Commissar Yang rushed over, Wang Chao watched the soldiers from the medical team put oxygen in front of Duan Guochao, and then started pacing his heart. Knowing that his efforts were in vain, he closed his eyes slightly and sighed. "What, could it be that he is dead?" Lin Yanan put away the gun and felt something was wrong when she saw Wang Chao's expression. Wang Chao nodded. Lin Yanan's face paled for a moment, then she recovered immediately. "It's a little troublesome, but you don't have to worry, it's not a big trouble." "I'm not afraid of trouble, but I didn't expect that Duan Guochao would kill me from the beginning. If someone wants to kill me, I naturally won't. Crane your neck and go over. It seems normal to kill him. It depends on how things turn out. But I also know that I will definitely achieve meritorious service in the future. Don't worry." Wang Chao watched the medical team carry the three people away without panicking at all. He could see more clearly than Lin Yanan. "What's going on? How did the gunfight start? Let me tell you, it doesn't matter how you use fists and kicks, the nature of the gunfight will be different." At this moment, Political Commissar Yang strode over, his head covered with blood. It's sweat. "That's it." Lin Yanan told the story again, "Wang Chao and Duan Guochao decided the winner. Chen Ke shot first. By the way, there is a clear surveillance video in the hall. You will know after watching it once." " Oh, is that so?" Political Commissar Yang heard Lin Yanan's explanation. His expression softened a lot. "Bring the surveillance video." At that moment, Political Commissar Yang pulled up the surveillance video. I came to the screening in the small office in the military region and watched it carefully from beginning to end. When I saw the wonderful battle between Wang Chao and Duan Guochao that lasted no more than ten minutes, I was greatly amazed. "If you go to make a Hollywood movie, you will definitely become an action star. Seeing your fight, even me, who doesn't know anything about martial arts, has the urge to learn martial arts." Wang Chao smiled: "We really practice boxing. They all regard the performance as a great shame and humiliation. They only kill the enemy without performing. " "What a pity!" After watching the video, Political Commissar Yang felt completely relieved. He turned to Wang Chao and said: "Young man, you are too cruel. "Okay." "I won't be harsh, the one lying there is me," Wang Chao said calmly. "What a pity I'm talking about is not Duan Guochao, but Lin Yanan who fired the last shot. Without her shot, you would have no responsibility at all, but with this shot, the nature is different. No matter who fires the shot, everyone above will be responsible." Hit fifty!" Political Commissar Yang stared at Lin Yanan: "I said, Ya Nan, you are also a trained veteran, why can't you control yourself so much?" Lin Yanan murmured: "It's my fault? Organizational discipline. But the situation was urgent, so I didn¡¯t want to worry about it.¡± ¡°This is not going to be easy,¡± Political Commissar Yang frowned and thought hard. "Political Commissar Yang, they were the ones who fired first. Yanan just fired back. The fault is not ours." Wang Chao also frowned. "This is organizational discipline. If they use a gun on the spot, the punishment will be severe, but if you return the gun, you will be punished. If you use the gun, I will fight back, then there will be no chaos? A firefight?" Political Commissar Yang said. "So, do you mean to let them fight? We can't fight back? Isn't that too aggrieved?" Wang Chao asked. "There are no grievances in the army. To be fair, there are only strict obedience to organizational disciplines and orders!" Political Commissar Yang became serious when he spoke, but after looking at Wang Chao, he softened: "You are a martial artist. , although he has a military rank, he has not received strict training. It is understandable that he does not know. Fighting is a common thing in the army, but once a gun is used, the nature is extremely serious and cannot be set. Fighting with your hands is a fight, and the most you can do is to be imprisoned. But using a gun is a mutiny, a riot, and you have to go to the military.??Trial in court. If it hadn't been for Ya Nan's shot this time, even if he killed three people, it would still be justified. But if the gun is used, it's hard to say. "Is there another one?" Wang Chao thought for a while and understood the reason. "I have to hand over this video now and report the situation to the top. You two will stay in the military area and are not allowed to leave even a step, waiting for the processing above." Political Commissar Yang sighed, "What a pity. It would be fine without that shot. " "But you don't have to worry too much. I'm telling you as a friend, not a boss. Just be honest." Political Commissar Yang saw Wang Chao's eyes flashing. Then he comforted: "Your contribution is great, we will do our best to protect your land, you are a talent, of course we will not give up talents easily. I estimate that this investigation above will give you a formal punishment at most." , there is no big news. After this incident, you will be promoted to a higher level. You are now a lieutenant colonel, and within two years, you will be a colonel, senior colonel, and then major general, but your level will be the same as mine. The trouble may be bigger than yours. " "What's the trouble with Yanan?" Since Political Commissar Yang was speaking his mind, Wang Chao became more accommodating and smiled: "Can I help her fight?" Anyway, I have nothing to do but a false military rank. "She is different." "Why haven't you realized it yet?" Political Commissar Yang said with a smile: "It's the underworld that takes the blame." We are the official, and we will handle the matter as we should. Whoever made a mistake will be held accountable. If we fight for others, wouldn¡¯t it be a mess? You need to change your mindset in the future. , you two, go and rest. By the way, I will relax the conditions. You can go out at any time, but do not leave Hong Kong. If something happens, come back immediately. " Political Commissar Yang relaxed the conditions again. , "This is my own decision. It is a reward for you giving me a personal breath. It is a pity." "I am a talent, and Duan Guochao is also a talent. It is indeed a pity." Wang Chao said suddenly. "A dead talent is no longer a talent, and he has no value. As a friend, I am warning you." Political Commissar Yang suddenly said: "So you must remember, no matter what happens, don't die." "Thank you very much." Wang Chao nodded. After leaving the office, Lin Yanan suddenly felt depressed, "I didn't expect so much trouble to come to Hong Kong this time. By the way, I think the investigation team from above will be sent down in the next two days. I don't know what the trouble is yet." It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Wang Chao smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about that. I¡¯m not dead yet, I¡¯m still talented, and I¡¯m not in any big trouble. Although I¡¯ve been to Hong Kong once, I haven¡¯t had a good look around. , let¡¯s go shopping today.¡± Text Chapter 136 The aura of a wealthy and powerful king (Part 1) Chapter 136: The aura of a wealthy and powerful king (Part 1) "When did you become so nervous and still in the mood to go shopping?" Lin Yanan was worried. When she heard Wang Chao's words, she glanced at her face. However, the expression on his face became much more cheerful due to the relaxed meaning in these words, "This matter is a small trouble for the public, but it has forged a big hatred with the Shaolin Temple. The matter of Yonghe and Yongbao is still Well, after all, everything happened for a reason. One death and one injury are justified. Monk Yongxin is a sensible person and will not embarrass you too much. But if Duan Guochao was beaten to death by you, even I, the abbot of Shaolin, would not be able to bear it. From now on. I'm afraid there will be endless retaliation against you. You have to be careful and don't make any mistakes." Wang Chao flicked his nails, his face remained gloomy: "I also know that I have caused a lot of trouble. In fact, even if it doesn't happen. Without this kind of thing, I would have conflicts with Shaolin in the future. I was asked to open a martial arts gym in Laoshan. To put it bluntly, in the future, my reputation will gradually increase, and then I can compete with Shaolin in terms of reputation. Not yet, but if we continue to operate it from generation to generation, for fifty or one hundred years, with the support from above, we will be able to grow and develop. Shaolin will not ignore this situation. " "You are right, in fact, the main purpose is. That's it, you have seen it clearly. Shaolin is so powerful that not long ago, some heavyweight boxing champions and their managers also visited Shaolin, apparently planning to enter the boxing competition. Yes, this Shaolin gathering in Hong Kong is actually about some big stars sending their newborn children to Shaolin to practice martial arts.¡± {The news not long ago was that boxing champion Holyfield visited Shaolin. Er Jiao said that Nicholas Tse and Cecilia Cheung wanted to send their sons to Shaolin to practice martial arts. } Lin Yanan nodded, "Shaolin's power is so great that it can even affect some important things. So in order to see the checks and balances, we had to re-launch a sect. Wudang Mountain was originally the best to compete with, but the martial arts of Wudang Mountain are all secrets. There is no reasonable organization for the inheritance, and there are too many factions, and they are all fighting among themselves, so they can only develop in Laoshan." Wang Chao agreed with Lin Yanan's words. Regarding the situation in Wudang Mountain, he When communicating with Chen Aiyang, I also learned a lot. The inheritance of martial arts in Wudang Mountain is not just a sect like in the novel. Instead, many sects work together. For example, Chen Aiyang's qi training method "Diao Chan Jin" belongs to a group called "Jin Chan Sect" in Wudang Mountain. In addition, there is "Mang Niu Jin", but it belongs to the "Qingxu Sect". In addition, there are secret internal and external kung fu such as "Pure Yang Sword", "Nine Palace Palm", "Five Thunder Palm", "Red Sand Hand", "Wudang Iron Cloth Shirt", "Ma Jia Gong", "Iron Sand Palm", "Lightning Hand" and so on. , some practice breathing and moving internal organs, some practice muscles and bones, combined with acupuncture, boiling water with traditional Chinese medicine to wash the whole body, etc. All belong to different factions. If you want to go to Mount Wudang to learn kung fu, you won¡¯t be able to learn it if you go to the main hall to find a Taoist priest. The masters of Wudang Mountain are all hiding in secret. For example, the Taoist priest who presides over the main hall may be a college student who has graduated from a prestigious university for several years, a corporate executive who has changed jobs, or a Taoist priest who has come to apply for a job to develop the economy. And those small shop owners who open canteens in the mountains and sell tobacco and alcohol. Police station at the foot of the mountain, urban management, 110. The physical education teacher in the school, etc., might be a real master. The various small sects in Wudang Mountain and the various martial arts in Wudang Mountain have inherited the Taoist characteristics of mystery, elegance, great concealment, deep hiding, and the dragon's head but not its tail. Faced with this situation. I wonder how we can support it. It's just a different philosophy. "Wudang's martial arts also has advantages. It is hidden deep and is not exposed to the world. Therefore, it has never encountered fire in the past dynasties, but Shaolin is different. I don't know how many times it has been burned by fire. This is also the difference between the cultures of Buddhism and Taoism." Wang Chao sighed. Lin Yanan and Wang Chao said as they walked: "Shaolin's martial arts were actually lost during the Cultural Revolution. Later, the lay masters who spread it among the people came back and passed it on. In fact, the development and growth of Shaolin is also thanks to Yongxin. This man Although he does not know martial arts and became a monk halfway, he is indeed a great talent in developing the economy and building relationships. , the organization is actively looking for you. You are just a talent in martial arts, and you know nothing about economics. Besides, I am only here to help you temporarily. After waiting for so long, I still have to go back to the army. "As she spoke, there was a hint of reluctance in Lin Yanan's tone. But Wang Chao didn¡¯t hear it, and just frowned: ¡°Yanan, do you know? Besides me, what other young masters are planned to support the facade? It¡¯s impossible.¡±?You can suppress Shaolin alone. " Lin Yanan shook her head, "I don't know about this, but there must be an arrangement. I just heard that the higher-ups are looking for some scattered secret sect masters in Wudang. " "Okay, let's go shopping now. Let's go back to the room and change clothes first. Whatever you want to buy, I will pay for everything today. "Wang Chao said. "This is what you said. You are the boss anyway. I am just a small military cadre, and my salary and benefits combined are far from enough to squander. I'm going to kill you hard today. "Lin Yanan blinked. "Lin Yanan told the truth. Wang Chao is the boss of Tianxing Group. He is worth more than 100 million and can be considered a super rich man. Recently, Tianxing Group has been developing prosperously in S Province. In addition to the Internet, it has also been involved in the Internet. Many profitable industries. Cao Yi sent some people through the Military Commission to take over the group's business and took away a lot of the group's shares. However, in the past year, Wang Chao and Yao Xiaoxue still had a lot of shares. After several conversations, we learned that they had invested tens of millions to buy a national enterprise worth 780 million yuan in the province. The total assets of the group had suddenly expanded incredibly. Moreover, Yao Xiaoxue himself had been elected as the young provincial governor. A deputy to the National People's Congress and a member of the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference, he can be said to be a powerful figure in S Province. He is even more powerful than Wang Chao in the martial arts community in Southeast Asia. Although he has the funds to run a martial arts gym. , she takes care of everything, but there are strict procedures. The Military Commission directly sends people to review and reconcile the accounts, unless it is corruption. But of course she will not spend money in the cosmopolitan city of Hong Kong. , with her salary and benefits, she really can¡¯t afford it. ¡°Okay, whatever you want to buy, you can just get it later. "After Wang Chao and Lin Yanan broke up, they returned to the room, took off their military uniforms, changed into brand-name casual clothes, and then came out and waited for Lin Yanan at the gate of the military area. After waiting for more than half an hour, Lin Yanan came out. As soon as she came out, Wang Chao's eyes immediately lit up. It was obvious that Lin Yanan had deliberately put on light makeup, her eyebrows were as dark as dark blue, and she was wearing a light blue gauze skirt that just reached her knees, revealing her white jade legs and tall figure. , looks very classic star temperament, and she was born as a military cadre, with a hint of seriousness and aloofness in her temperament, which also gives men a special sense of conquest. It seems that Lin Yanan is indeed dressing up deliberately. Wang Chao felt amazing. He usually wore military uniforms, white-collar clothes, no makeup, and a bare face. Wang Chao didn't feel anything, he just felt beautiful. Now when he dressed up, he was as good as anyone else. Beautiful female star ¡°Let¡¯s go. I originally wanted to drive out Political Commissar Yang's special car. Although it was just an ordinary Audi, the brand was very popular, but thinking about it, it was also a bit eye-catching. It was photographed by the paparazzi and published in some magazines. The impact on the troops was very bad. There is no other way. The two of us can only take a taxi? " Lin Yanan came over and naturally took Wang Chao's arm, as close as a couple in love. After coming out, she hailed a taxi and went straight to Causeway Bay, Hong Kong's shopping paradise. "Miss, please give me a hand. This set of clothes is packed and delivered to this place. "Wang Chao, does this bracelet look good on me?" "Lin Yanan chose several sets of clothes and tried them on. Seeing that she liked them, Wang Chao immediately swiped his card to buy them, and then had someone pack them up and send them to the army later. In front of the jewelry counter, Lin Yanan picked up a blue crystal bracelet. , put it on her hand and shook it, looking very happy, as if Wang Chao was her boyfriend. very nice. "Wang Chao told the truth, and then immediately swiped his card. He was speechless. Even the ladies selling jewelry looked at the young man and Lin Yanan up and down to see if some young man from a wealthy family was dating a female star. "Let's go. Come on, let's go look at cosmetics. " Wang Chao bought more than a dozen sets of clothes and several pieces of jewelry in a row, spending hundreds of thousands. Wang Chao didn't even frown, and he had the demeanor of inspiring a coal mine boss. " He has a lot of gold cards. It was with Zhang Wei last time. During the competition on the oil tanker, he won 100 million yuan from Yike Group, and he took out 50 million as pocket money. Wang Chao had lived a difficult life since he was a child. His family was poor and he belonged to the bottom of society, so he had a special obsession with money. At first, he had the murderous intention to kill Cao Yi for 100,000 yuan, which had a lot to do with poverty. Although later on, his martial arts gradually became more advanced and his energy-raising skills became very good, and his obsession with money became much looser. However, since Cao Yi joined Tianxing Company and later turned Tianxing Company into a large group, Wang Chao felt that, it¡¯s better to have money in your own hands, so I paid a lot of attention to it and saved a lot of money for myself. With 50 million cards in his pocket, Wang Chao certainly feels wealthy. "Walking in a large shopping mall with people coming and going, Wang Chao felt that he was majestic and high-spirited, as if he could see all the mountains and small mountains at a glance. Even some people next to him felt his domineering attitude and looked sideways. This is not the momentum of martial arts, it is purely the expansion of money. If a person is strong in martial arts, he will naturally have an aura. The person with great power naturally has official authority. A person has so much money that he can kill anyone with his money, so he naturally has invincible domineering power. Lin Yanan was wearing a newly bought blue crystal bracelet on her hand and a diamond necklace around her neck. She glanced at Wang Chao secretly and felt quite uneasy. "He is rich, his martial arts skills are excellent, and he is my partner. If only he was really my boyfriend." Although Lin Yanan is usually very serious and capable, she is a woman after all. Today I vented my anger through shopping and felt so relaxed that I became infatuated with it. "Although I usually hate and disdain those second generation ancestors, princess gangs, nymphos, and rich women. But today I got one, and it seems pretty good. Buy whatever you want. Take whatever you like. , It would be really cool if I could do this every day. I wouldn¡¯t do it if I were a god." Lin Yanan was thinking wildly in her head. She fired a shot and injured Dong Ling. According to the previous punishment, she would have been in a lot of trouble. Today's shopping spree was just to vent her anger. She bought a lot and felt comfortable, and she faintly fell in love with such a depraved life. "No, if I continue like this, will I be corrupted by the sugar-coated bullets of capitalism?" Lin Yanan suddenly realized that she felt good about being a nymphomaniac and a rich woman, and she was secretly surprised. Wang Chao didn't know what Lin Yanan was thinking, so he just let Lin Yanan hold his hand and walk to the high-end cosmetics brand store. He is no stranger to cosmetics, because Zhang Tong, whom he met in S Province, is the sales president of the French Chanel brand in the five southern provinces. "There are famous brands here, you can choose. The more expensive, the better. I have plenty of money! I only choose expensive ones." Wang Chao joked. In an instant, the aura of the nouveau riche spread out. In front of him, the boss of Enlightenment Coal was like a well-educated aristocrat. "This is the first time I have used this feeling of wealth. Compared with the momentum in martial arts, it is much easier to use." Wang Chao thought it was very funny, just like a child. "Where did the nouveau riche come from? So vulgar?" In a VIP lounge at the cosmetics counter, several beautiful women who were obviously from the upper class were quietly flipping through the information. Suddenly, Wang Chao's voice fell into their ears. . They frowned together, showing contempt, and looked at the visitor. One of the young ladies with a noble temperament suddenly lit up her eyes and shouted tentatively: "Wang Chao?" "Hey! Are there any acquaintances here?" Wang Chao heard the voice and looked over, "Zhang Tong?" Text Chapter 136 Feeling the inner strength (Part 2) Chapter 136 Feeling the Internal Strength (Part 2) "Zhang Tong!" Wang Chao's eyes were sharp and he recognized at a glance that the extremely beautiful young woman who called him was Zhang Tong, and he hurriedly greeted her. This cosmetics store is on the top floor of the building. It has a crystal glass counter of the same color. The floor is spotless and it is very large, occupying almost an entire floor. But it is quite quiet, which seems very disharmonious compared to the commercial area many floors below. Wang Chao knew at a glance that this was a high-end area with a very high level of consumption. The minimum purchase for a trip was tens of thousands of Hong Kong dollars. He also lived in Hong Kong for a while. After competing with Zhang Wei, he lived with brother and sister Chen Aiyang and Chen Bin for almost a month. Chen Bin also comes to shop often, and Wang Chao has also been here once, so he is somewhat familiar with it. "What? Sister Tong, is he your friend?" A girl looked at Wang Chao who came in and almost jumped up in surprise. At the same time, several female companions around Zhang Tong showed the same surprised expressions. When Wang Chao came in, he sounded like a nouveau riche, which made these noble ladies look down upon him and asked the staff to kick him out. But he didn't expect that Zhang Tong actually knew this vulgar upstart. This is a paradise for women and an upper-class social circle. You must be polite in your words and deeds. It is easy for the nouveau riche to be kicked out. "This is Mr. Wang Chao, the president of Tianxing Group. He is one of my important partners." Zhang Tong looked at Lin Yanan behind Wang Chao. There was a hint of elusiveness in his eyes, but then he was very affectionate. introduction. "Hmph! Just a nouveau riche. No taste at all? Sister Tong, how can you cooperate with such a person? Look at the woman next to him, she is dressed in jewels, she obviously bought them just now, so vulgar." The girl's voice was low. It was so low and so far away that even Wang Chao didn't hear it. "Sister Huo, you are mistaken now. By the way, aren't you a karate master? I will introduce you to a real master." Zhang Tong smiled, patted the girl's hand, and left a mysterious tone. , then stood up and walked towards Wang Chao. "A real master?" Before the girl came back to her senses, Zhang Tong had already walked up to Wang Chao. "Why are you here?" Wang Chao and Zhang Tong are very familiar with each other, and there is no politeness when they meet. It is a standard meeting between old friends. After all, Wang Chao apologized to this beautiful and noble woman for not returning many favors. "I came to Hong Kong to discuss a business and have some fun for a while. But why are you here too? I heard that after you defeated Zhang Wei in that martial arts competition, you left the company and opened a martial arts gym in Laoshan, Shandong? Is that so? What's going on?" Zhang Tong is very familiar with Wang Chao's situation. "It's hard to explain in one sentence." Wang Chao was thinking about how to explain, and Zhang Tong quickly stretched out a finger: "Let's talk about it later! Who is this?" Zhang Tong asked Lin Yanan next to Wang Chao. "This is my assistant." Wang Chao said. "Hello, I heard Mr. Zhang's name in Province S. She is a strong woman in the shopping mall. My surname is Lin. You can call me Yanan." Lin Yanan was a talent trained in the army, and she got rid of it immediately. The infatuated state just now was not corroded by the sugar-coated bullets of capitalism, and her mental ability in dealing with others instantly appeared. "It turns out to be sister Yanan." Zhang Tong smiled and said, "Come and sit." Lin Yanan assumed a standard posture with a serious look on her face, letting Zhang Tong go first, showing her good cultivation and magnanimity. She changed her image in an instant and became a petty bourgeoisie. The idiot became a PLA Navy colonel and division-level cadre with military power. Seeing Wang Chao and Lin Yannan coming over and sitting down on the sofa next to them, the girl named Huo snorted inadvertently. At the same time, she glanced at Wang Chao carefully with both eyes and pinched her fingers secretly. Gurgling sound. It seems that she didn¡¯t believe what Zhang Tong said just now about introducing a real master to her. However, Wang Chao didn't care about anyone other than Zhang Tong. As soon as he sat down, he said: "I came to Hong Kong this time because I was invited by the Shaolin Temple to participate in the exchange meeting before its stock listing. By the way, the news about Shaolin's stock listing. You don't know, right?" He didn't want to hide anything from Zhang Tong, so he just said everything he could. "What, you were invited by the Shaolin Temple?" Before Zhang Tong could speak, the girl named Huo was really surprised. Regardless of the demeanor of an upper-class lady, she shouted loudly. "This is" Wang Chao stared at the girl and asked Zhang Tong with his eyes. "Oh, I forgot to introduce." Zhang Tong said with a smile: "This is Huo Ling'er, my friend. Huo Ling'er, this is Mr. Wang Chao. Not only is he the president of Tianxing Group, he is also a martial artist in Laoshan, Shandong. "Huo Ling'er? The third lady of the Huo Group?" Wang Chao frowned and thought for a moment.??, "The second level of karate, but has the strength of more than fourth level? I have heard that it seems to have won the women's championship of the Asian Karate League. The skills at hand are very good." "Shandong Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym Long?" Huo Ling'er sneered at Wang Chao's identity as the president of Tianxing Group. Tianxing Group is domestic and Hong Kong doesn't know about it, so she naturally thinks of it as a pheasant company. In today's society, a leather bag company is called So-and-So Global, International, Asia or something like that. But the identity of the director of the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym that Zhang Tong just revealed made her fall into deep thought, as if she was recalling something. "How do you know Ling'er's situation?" While Huo Ling'er was thinking, Zhang Tong was surprised. "I am good friends with Mr. Chen Aiyang of the Chen Group. His sister Chen Bin has a real estate company in Hong Kong and is also a good Tai Chi practitioner. When we were talking, we occasionally talked about Miss Huo. As soon as you mentioned it, I remembered "Wang Chao and Chen Bin did occasionally talk about Huo Ling'er's situation. This third lady is the granddaughter of Mr. Huo, the chairman of the Hong Kong Chinese Business Association, and she is a wealthy woman. But he is very violent and likes to fight and kill. He learned authentic karate in the United States and has strong kung fu. Wang Chao just listened to Zhang Tong¡¯s introduction and saw that this girl¡¯s face was very delicate and beautiful, but her arm bones were thick, her palms were rough, and there were many old skin calluses, so she knew that she must have practiced very hard. "Ouch!" Huo Ling'er suddenly screamed, stood up, almost bared her teeth and claws, startling everyone present, her eyes were clearly shining with golden stars: "You just beat the Japanese martial arts genius Ye to death. Xingyiquan master Wang Chao, the director of Xuan's Qingdao Laoshan boxing gym? "How come even Hong Kong people know about the fact that I beat Ye Xuan to death?" Wang Chao felt very strange when he heard this. "I also know Ye Xuan, he is so cool. I met him when I was in Japan. But his kung fu is really amazing. He can beat people to death with just one strike. You actually beat him to death. "No wonder you and Brother Chen Aiyang are good friends." Huo Ling'er's eyes looked up and down at Wang Chao, clearly showing eagerness and admiration, just like a non-mainstream little girl who was crazy about stars. "Master Wang Chao, I hope to ask you for advice!" Huo Ling'er's expression suddenly became solemn. The little girl took her breath away and bowed, slightly showing the bearing of a master. But at a glance, Wang Chao saw that Huo Ling'er's hair and skin were very tense and bulging, but they did not explode obviously. It was obvious that she only practiced the hard skills of the outsiders and did not understand the essence of the inside. "Ling'er, this is a commercial building. It's very troublesome for the paparazzi to take secret photos." Zhang Tong shook his head, and several female companions quickly grabbed the violent girl and looked at Wang Chao with even more surprised eyes. "It doesn't matter, Master Wang Chao, I hope to get your advice. There is a very secluded space over there, can you give me some advice?" Huo Ling'er said seriously. "Okay." Wang Chao looked at Huo Ling'er and felt that this girl was a little crazy. nodded. "Great!" Huo Ling'er immediately led the way and asked Wang Chao to follow her out of the VIP area: "Hey, don't come over. Master Wang Chao and I will come right away." "Let her go." Zhang Tong He said to Lin Yanan and several female companions. After passing through several crystal glass areas, a secluded place of more than ten square meters appeared. "Master Wang Chao, please!" Huo Ling'er stood still, bowed again, pulled away from the driver, punched her chest and face with one punch, and suddenly cut it down with the other punch. When the air was pulled, she actually appeared torn. sound. "With good kung fu and pure external skills, you can master your strength and make explosive sounds. This girl is a talent." Wang Chao was slightly startled, stretched out two fingers, and pinched hard, and the pinch was precise. Huo Ling'er's wrist was chopped off. Huo Ling'er pulled out, but couldn't pull it out. Wang Chao's two fingers were like steel pliers. "Master Wang Chao, I hope you can accept me as your disciple!" Huo Ling'er twitched several times, but couldn't pull it out. She already knew how powerful it was, and suddenly her body softened and she knelt down. "What, accept you as a disciple?" Wang Chao was shocked. "It would be too childish to become a disciple after we just met." He felt that this girl was very difficult to deal with. "If you don't accept me, I won't get up." Huo Ling'er's attitude was very firm: "You killed Ye Xuan, forced Master Zhang Wei, one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong, to jump into the sea, and killed the 'Little Arm Saint' Master Xu Zhen's eldest disciple, Xu Zhen doesn't even dare to seek revenge from you. Even the martial arts competition between brother Chen Aiyang and Huaxing Hui requires you to do it for me in Singapore. I have heard that your martial arts is the best in the world. I hope you can really do it. Accept me as your disciple." "This girl seems to be my fan." Wang Chao suddenly felt.Feeling trouble, I just came up and met Zhang Tong by chance. Who knew that I would meet such a difficult girl. "Okay, okay, get up. I still have something to do. If you really want to become my teacher, just go to Laoshan. Your karate training is good, but it's all from the outer sect and you haven't mastered the inner sect's secrets. , I will now pass on my inner secret to you. If you practice well within half a year, go to Laoshan. If you don¡¯t practice well, don¡¯t go." Wang Chao suddenly thought of a way to get rid of the entanglement. "What's the secret?" Huo Ling'er stood up happily. "I see that your palms, leg and arm joints are very thick, and your skin is not good. This is the effect of martial arts training, cosmetics are of no use. Look at my skin, it is more delicate than yours." Wang Chao stretched out his fist, and suddenly As soon as I exerted my strength, my hairs suddenly burst out, and the lumps were like tiny iron beans, densely packed and terrifying. "How did you do this? Master!" Huo Ling'er called the master rightly. "Hey! Don't call me master yet." Wang Chao said quickly: "This is the essence of all internal skills. The essence of internal skills is to build fur. When you practice like me, the old skin on your skin will fall off and become The bones will become smoother, and the joints will shrink and become denser. "How can we stand up the fur?" Huo Ling'er asked quickly. "To raise the fur, we must first raise the Dantian and the tail vertebrae." Wang Chao thought for a moment: "To feel the Dantian under the lower abdomen of a person, one must first urinate and feel it. When a person urinates, he is most likely to tremble. , the fur all over the body stands up. Similarly, when a person defecates, the anus affects the tailbone, which can easily cause the hair to explode. The internal strength of any boxing technique can only be understood from the time of defecation. Go back and understand it carefully, don't say it is vulgar. , This is the fact. " Although Wang Chao's words are vulgar, he explains the essence of boxing in one sentence, which is 10,000 times clearer than the boxing sutra of using water and fire to sink the energy in the Dantian. "So that's it! No wonder many masters don't teach me because they can't explain it!" Huo Ling'er blushed at first, then thought about it and nodded seriously. "Okay, I have told you the essence of internal strength. You can go back and understand it. If you have the results, go to Laoshan to find me. I will officially accept you." Wang Chao let out a long breath and wanted to get rid of this annoying girl. "Master, I heard that Master Yongxin and many monks from Shaolin have come to Hong Kong. You were invited by them. Have you met them? Are their martial arts strong? Have you ever fought against them?" Huo Ling The son was obviously a fan of Wang Chao. When he saw Wang Chao go out, Niubi Tang followed behind. "This Huo Ling'er is very familiar with the affairs of the world. I beat Ye Xuan to death, fought Zhang Wei, and even took over Chen Aiyang's martial arts competition in Singapore." Wang Chao secretly said. Text Chapter 137 The successor of the mantle. Anyone who practices martial arts or not knows the four classic words. These four words are "qi sinking in Dantian". But what exactly is "qi sinking in the Dantian"? Even among Lianjiazi, only a dozen people out of 10,000 people know about it. Dantian is a very mysterious thing. It is neither an organ of the human body nor a muscle and skeleton. Everyone knows it, but no one knows exactly what it is. What Wang Chao just told Huo Ling'er is indeed the essence of the authentic inner family. The essence of internal boxing is to "attack with the skin". The most basic thing about fur attack is to "sink the energy in the Dantian" and "lift the tail vertebrae". The Dantian is not the lower abdomen, but the area three inches below the lower abdomen, which is closely connected to the lower vagina. People often tremble when urinating, and their whole body trembles violently, with their fur standing upright, like a fighting cock. That's why he unintentionally lost his energy in his dantian. The urine sinks and is excreted from the body, causing the Qi to sink. As soon as the energy sinks into the Dantian, the fur will attack. In the same way, when a person defecates, the muscles of the door are affected, which can unintentionally raise the tail vertebrae and make the fur stand upright. The Dantian and coccyx are actually connected to the two main meridians of the human body, which are the two meridians of "Ren and Du". Wang Chao told Huo Ling'er that he could understand the essence of the inner family from urine and urine. That was a true revelation of the secret, and it couldn't be more clear and thorough. If you meet another boxer, even if you understand this truth, you will not tell it because it is too vulgar. The explanations are at most limited to some jargon, such as "qi sinking in the Dantian", "strengthening the abdomen", "moving water and fire" and other half-understood, mysterious and mysterious theories. If you meet someone who is more understanding and patient, you will be "mentioned" at most. Then let yourself realize it. If you understand it, you are talented and smart, but you cannot understand it. You don't have the qualifications. "In fact, people's talents are not much different. The important thing is whether the master clearly said it or not. In addition, whether you work hard or not, whether you are attentive or not, it's just that you are not absorbed in it. "The essence of this inner martial arts, if you want to explain it clearly, is too vulgar, so there are many boxing schools in the past. It's all passed down from male to female, and this is a big reason. In ancient times, men and women had strict etiquette, and they were careful about what they said. How could they say clear words such as defecation, urination, vaginal discharge, etc. in person. Huo Ling'er's muscles and bones were thick and her punches could break through the air and make a loud bang, which surprised Wang Chao. Can cut through the air and make sounds. This shows that the key to exerting force in martial arts has been obtained. This is extremely rare for a young girl. Huo Ling'er learns karate, which focuses on hard skills such as joints, grappling, and brick breaking. It does not focus on health preservation, internal organs, or fur, but focuses on muscles and bones. Although this is powerful, it is also easy to achieve results. But it is very harmful to the body, and it is completely a means of fighting, killing, and fighting. The most typical examples of this kind of kung fu purely for fighting are Muay Thai and boxing. Wrestling, Sanda, Taekwondo, Judo. These skills can be practiced quickly and produce results quickly. Often in fighting, very good results can be obtained. Especially in Muay Thai, hard training and scrubbing with liquid medicine can make your elbows into steel bones. It can be disabling and fatal in one stroke, but once the human body has passed its peak, the physical strength will no longer be enough. But these boxing techniques are very terrifying. If you are a master who has reached the peak of his training, he is simply a killing machine. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When she comes upon a master of this kind who has attained the apex of the strength of his body, even the master of the inner strength cannot take it lightly at all. Back then in Shanghai, the famous "Eagle Claw King" Chen Zizheng. I was once kicked in the head by a Muay Thai master and fainted. certainly. In that game, gloves were worn, and the Eagle Claw King, as the name suggests, all the kung fu is in the claws. Wearing boxing gloves is like a dragon being teased by a shrimp in the shallows, or a tiger being bullied by a dog. ¡°But this also indirectly reflects that people who only train their muscles, muscles, and killing skills without maintaining good health are also very scary. Only practicing the killing skills, the results are very effective. Of course, real Muay Thai masters, in addition to training their muscles and bones, also practice yoga breathing techniques. Muay Thai boxers basically believe in Buddhism. Huo Ling'er's karate boxing technique, with fine calluses on her palms and the smell of some potion, is obviously a true inheritance. Wherever you train your muscles and bones, there are medicines passed down. The so-called method is to pass on medicine first. But Wang Chao didn¡¯t even know Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s character, thinking, and ideas. He even met her by chance. Of course, I won't teach her the specific skills. I will only give her a theoretical basis and let her figure it out on her own. It¡¯s like some martial arts master writing a book. It's one thing to write down a theory so that you can understand it, but it doesn't matter whether you practice or not and you achieve success. But Huo Ling'er obviously understood, and she became more and more admired, and pulled Wang Chao to ask this question.?, I can¡¯t wait to leave. Especially when asked about the Shaolin Temple, he kept talking and seemed very excited. "This girl is so cheerful when we just met her." Wang Chao thought to himself. Of course he would not tell this young girl whom he met for the first time that he had killed a Shaolin elder and injured another Shaolin elder. They had solved the problem just this morning. A "National Arhat" who is known as the number one Shaolin lay master. "That Ye Xuan is worth as much as 2,580,000 yuan in Japan. He looks cold every day, but everyone says he is a genius. He himself also thinks he is a genius and will be a martial arts master in the future. He pretends to be cool and cool. I was struck by lightning for pretending, but as expected, I was beaten to death by you, master. "Master, you are so powerful." A series of curse words came out of Huo Ling'er's mouth. This girl seemed to be naturally arrogant, but also innocent and lively. the taste of. But Wang Chao could tell that she had deep resentment towards Ye Xuan. "It seems that this girl had a conflict with Ye Xuan or something? Otherwise, if I beat him to death, she wouldn't be so excited and suddenly become my admirer?" Wang Chao thinks this Huo Ling Son, there must have been a conflict with Ye Xuan, or he was defeated in the competition, or he was angry, or else, it was an emotional problem. But Wang Chao didn¡¯t have the spirit of eight and didn¡¯t want to tangle with this girl any more, so he naturally didn¡¯t ask. "Remember, you have understood the truth. After practicing Kung Fu, you can use your strength to explode fur. Then you can go to Laoshan to find me." Wang Chao walked straight out and said to Huo Ling'er, who was pestering him the most. "Yes. By the way, Master. Where do you live in Hong Kong? Do you want to stay at my house for a while?" Huo Linger was very excited when she saw her idol. "I'm going back today, so no need." Wang Chao quickly declined, and when he walked out, he saw Zhang Tong smiling and nodding to him. "How are you, Ling'er? Have you met a master?" Zhang Tong asked with a smile as soon as Huo Ling'er sat down. "I have already become a disciple!" Huo Ling'er nodded repeatedly and looked at Wang Chao without blinking. It smells like a bit of a nympho. "Okay, I have something to do today and have to go back. Mr. Zhang. See you next time." Wang Chao suddenly realized that it was not a good thing for others to regard him as an idol. Huo Ling'er's enthusiasm made him a little uncomfortable. Sorry. He immediately said goodbye and left here with Lin Yanan. Looking at Wang Chao¡¯s leaving figure, and in a blink of an eye, she and Lin Yanan disappeared into the crowd below, without a trace, Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of disappointment and nostalgia. "Ling'er, what's wrong? The idol is gone. It doesn't have to be like this." Several female companions saw Huo Ling'er's sad expression and chirped and smiled: "You crazy girl, you just like to fight and kill. That Wang Chao just now "When he came in, he looked like a nouveau riche. I was ready to ask someone to drive him out." "You don't understand, huh." Huo Ling'er's face turned serious, but she was thinking to herself: "I just said that." That punch had at least five hundred kilograms of force. He was able to clamp my wrist with just two fingers. No wonder Ye Xuan's pretentious guy died in his hands. The essence I learned it from the urine It's so embarrassing. But it seems to make sense. When he exerts his strength, his arms are really scary, just like a mace, and his skin is so thin. Smooth. It¡¯s so enviable. I wish my skin could be like that. Oops, I just forgot to ask for the phone number!¡± Huo Ling¡¯er felt very regretful and sat down with a depressed look. "Unexpectedly, you still have fans." As soon as she came out, Lin Yanan smiled and said, "But, did you really accept her as your apprentice?" "Let's see, this girl really has potential." Wang Chao said. "That's right, I think her kung fu is still better than mine." Lin Yanan's face became solemn, "But if you accept her as a disciple, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. The mission above asked us to open the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym, which is called You build your reputation and recruit disciples. The Huo Group has great influence in Hong Kong and has some connections with the central government. It would be a great thing for you to be your disciple. " "I know this. "Wang Chao nodded, "I'm tired of shopping today. What else do you want to buy?" "No, I spent five or six hundred thousand on you today. Let's go back in the afternoon. Rest. Maybe the Central Investigation Team will come over tomorrow. Let's find a way to deal with it. After all, you shot Duan Guochao to death this time and I'm in trouble." Lin Yanan held Wang Chao's hand. . "I wonder if the Shaolin monks know that I beat Duan Guochao to death? What will happen to Shaolin if they know? Duan Guochao's martial arts is really high, althoughAlthough it is not as good as Cheng Shanming and Chen Aiyang, it is almost the same. Especially since he is young and has a bright future. Shaolin doesn't know how much effort it takes to train such a disciple. It's all in my hands. To say that it¡¯s not heartbreaking or a pity is a lie. " Duan Guochao's Eagle Claw Iron Cloth Shirt Kung Fu has indeed reached an extremely advanced level. But in Wang Chao's heart, compared with Chen Aiyang and Cheng Shanming, he is still a little behind. But Duan Guochao is young, only twenty-six. At the age of twenty-six, he has already mastered martial arts. This is obviously a disciple trained by Shaolin Temple through hard work of martial arts. A master can have many disciples, but there is only one disciple who really supports the appearance. , then it is called the successor of the clothes. What is the successor of the clothes? When the apprentice is practicing Kung Fu, he not only watches and gives careful guidance, but also spends effort every day to nurse the apprentice's body and massage acupuncture points. , to clear up the bloodline. Everything, the principles of martial arts, and one¡¯s own experience in martial arts are more important than one¡¯s own son! Disciple, how much effort it takes. A true master and disciple are not father and son. Thinking about how much effort Tang Zichen spent on Wang Chao, you can see how the true successor teaches. The disciples of the mantle in the Central Military School are not like the modern martial arts schools, which accept thousands of people at once and make them scream in the playground. In such a martial arts school, there is no way to learn anything and train the disciples of the mantle. This thing cannot be mass-produced. As for ordinary apprentices, the master will teach you a few postures and explain the principles at most. If you can't practice it, it's none of my business. If you can correct your posture, you are a good master. As for applying medicine and massaging you every day, just one is enough. Even if the master wants to train more, he will be too busy. "Duan Guochao is twenty-six years old, and his martial arts is so good." He was obviously a successor carefully cultivated by an old monk in Shaolin Temple, and he was not on the same level as Yong He and Yong Bao, who were half-way monks. In the afternoon, Wang Chao and Lin Yanan went shopping and returned to the army. A group of monks from the Shaolin Temple are already discussing the matter of Yonghe and Yongbao. Text Chapter 138 Shaolin¡¯s Countermeasures. Chapter 138 Shaolin¡¯s Countermeasures. Shaolin Temple has a branch in Hong Kong, and the Hong Kong Shaolin Martial Arts Exchange Center has recently been established. It recruits more than 3,000 disciples and apprentices every year, arranges monks, and coaches to teach martial arts and boxing techniques, which is quite impressive. But Master Yongxin, the abbot of Shaolin, does not live in the branch hospital or the exchange center. Instead, he lives in the most luxurious hotel in Hong Kong, the Peninsula Hotel. Opposite the Peninsula Hotel is Victoria Harbor, with beautiful scenery. The mid- and high-rise buildings can have panoramic sea views. Even Queen Elizabeth II lived here. Abbot Yongxin and many of the main figures in the temple came to Hong Kong this time to gather with many rich people, big families, and celebrities to increase the atmosphere. Naturally, they had to prepare for the listing. They must not lose face at all costs. In order to enhance the modern atmosphere and reflect the Shaolin Temple Keeping pace with the times, he booked more than a dozen large rooms on the upper floors of the Peninsula Hotel in one fell swoop. "Is the abbot up?" At this moment, an old monk with a slightly gray beard and eyebrows, wearing gray-yellow robes, walked in the empty corridor of the hotel, and then stopped at the door of a room. Two young monks stood at the door of the room. They were wearing leggings and yellow robes. Their muscles and bones were obviously bulging, their temples were slightly raised, their eyes were bright and strong, and they looked strong and strong. They were obviously well trained in martial arts, but this The two monks had shiny mouths and the smell of alcohol coming from their clothes. They were obviously fair-weather monks. Seeing the old monk, the two young monks quickly stood up straight, "Master Dejian, the abbot attended the Lin's Jewelry Group's cocktail party last night and didn't sleep all night. In the morning, he called Beijing to deal with some matters. I'm so busy that I just had lunch and have already gone to bed. " "Well, in that case, I won't bother you. Let's wait until the abbot wakes up." The old monk Dejian sighed slightly, turned around and walked step by step. staircase. "Uncle Dejian." Just as he reached the door, another middle-aged monk wearing a yellow coat stopped Dejian. "The line is deep. Are you here to see the abbot? The abbot didn't sleep last night and didn't sleep until noon today. He doesn't know martial arts and is weak. You'd better not disturb him." "No! I just got the news! That's it! This morning, the National Super League, the National Super League competed with the director of the Neijia Boxing Gym in Laoshan, Shandong, and was, was" The middle-aged monk's face was twisted into a ball, and a sound like a roar came from his nostrils, and his hands His fists were clenched tightly, making a roaring sound. "What? How is the National Super League?" the old monk Dejian asked quickly. "The Ministry of National Security just informed me that just this morning in the National Super League, I was hit by a killer move in a competition, and my neck bone and Adam's apple were broken by a kick. I'm already dead." As he said this, the middle-aged monk burst into tears, as if he was dead. Like a son. "What, how is it possible! Impossible, the martial arts of the National Super League is outstanding, almost one of the best. How could he be beaten to death? Could it be that a gun was used?" Dejian was also shocked. With his cultivation as an old monk, he has practiced Zen for many years. , the heart cannot calm down. "No guns were used. Guo Chao belongs to the national security department, and the other party also belongs to the government department. The news I just received is purely a martial arts competition." Xing Shen took a deep breath and calmed down. "Guochao is my heir, but he was beaten to death by that man. I have to go to him to avenge him." "Wait a minute, discuss this matter with the abbot first!" Dejian shouted: "Xingshen, you now have five He's over ten years old, and his physical strength is no longer at its peak. The martial arts of this kid from the National Super League is already comparable to yours. Since he is no match for him, what advantage can you gain by going to a revenge competition? Besides, he will still be beaten to death! It's a matter within the government. Can you get involved?" "It's Yonghe and Yongbao Guochao Hey! Let's talk to the abbot first and see what the abbot does." When the two monks at the door saw De Jian and Xing Shen coming over, they didn't stop him. Instead, they were a little afraid of Xing Shen. Get out of the way immediately. He has deep eyebrows, a long and narrow face, eyes as big as a bull's eye, and a wide mouth, giving him the appearance of a fierce and evil Asura. As soon as the two of them entered the room, they turned around a few doors and saw a chubby monk who looked like Maitreya Buddha sleeping on a soft big bed. He was the abbot of Shaolin. "Abbott, abbot." Xingshen shouted several times, and the abbot finally woke up and rubbed his loose eyes. "You?" the abbot sat up, "The matter of Yongbao Yonghe has been dealt with. I spoke to an acquaintance yesterday and mentioned that the interrogation by the national security department should be more relaxed. Don't come to plead guilty. The two of them committed a crime. This matter will be sentenced to at least ten or eight years.?, there is nothing I can do. " "No, it was him from the National Super League. He rushed to Hong Kong this morning and competed with Wang Chao. As a result, he was beaten to death. " "What? "The abbot was shocked and almost jumped up. Then he frowned and said, "Wait a minute. "While speaking, he picked up the phone and dialed a few numbers. He didn't know who he was talking to. "Did the National Super League die this morning? What happened? " A voice as thin as a mosquito came from the phone. The more the abbot listened, the more solemn his face became. Click, he hung up the phone: "This matter is not easy to deal with. Please transfer Yonglong and Yonghu back from the Shaolin Temple in Germany, the United States. In addition, the activities in the Russian branch were also transferred back. This matter involves too much, I have to think about it carefully. In addition, Uncle Xingshen, don¡¯t get excited or panic, let alone go to Laoshan, Shandong to find someone to take revenge. By the way, I remember Wang Chao, who killed Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei had a senior brother who was also fighting with a Wudang man. Taoist Xu is a friend, you go find them. Master Dejian, you have some friendship with Xu Zhen. Let¡¯s talk about it. Wang Chao beat his apprentice to death. There must be some connection. In addition, Xu Zhen has connections with the Japanese martial arts world. Wang Chao beat Ye Xuan to death in Shandong. , this is also a hatred. Let¡¯s take a look first and then talk about it. We in Shaolin do not get involved in politics. It is best to look at it from the perspective of martial arts competition. " Shaolin has a seven-cross generation: the wise son realizes the blessings and wisdom, and the fundamental circle can be understood. Zhou Hongpu Guangzong, Dao Qing and Xuanzu. Pure and true as the sea, pure and pure. Virtue lasts forever, and the wonderful original is always solid. Heart Bright and deep, the nature is clear and Chongzuo is loyal and kind. I want to be the mentor of Yuan Jidu. This Dejian is the master of boxing in Southern Shaolin, but he is old and the master of Northern and Southern Shaolin. Through communication, we have worked together to develop the brand and invigorate the economy. However, in terms of seniority, Dejian is two generations ahead of Yongxin. The instructor who specializes in training monks is very powerful in martial arts and is also Duan Guochao's master. However, he is now in his fifties, close to sixty, and his boxing skills are no longer at the peak of his heyday, so Jiande is very sure. Duan Guochao was beaten to death, and he would definitely not get any benefits if he went as a master. The martial arts elites in Shaolin are all abroad. The Yonglong and Yonghu whom Yongxin just mentioned are a master who is a frontman of Shaolin Temple in Germany, and the other is from the United States. The master of the Shaolin Temple's facade is also the host of the Russian Shaolin Temple. The situation abroad is not as good as at home. If you want to open a martial arts gym abroad, you will inevitably have to fight frequently and fight to the death. This was commonplace when Bruce Lee was developing in the United States. , fighting almost every day, with martial artists, boxers, judo masters, masters of the underworld, etc. Therefore, some of Shaolin's elite forces are from abroad, and they can get by just by talking. Food, but when you go abroad, there is no other way except to prove that you are strong and capable. Yonghe and Yongbao were also born as underground boxing champions in the United States and became a monk halfway. "Uncle Xingshen, remember, Qian. Don't use your connections to stir up trouble. We in Shaolin only develop economy and martial arts, and don¡¯t touch other things! Don't even think about it! In addition, Yong He and Yong Bao, I have already expelled them from Shaolin, that is, expelled them from the school. Regarding Duan Guochao's matter, I will make it clear that secular matters have nothing to do with us, and we will handle them as the higher-ups deal with them. Monks don't engage in worldly affairs, and you don't want to make trouble. "Although Xingshen is a master uncle, the abbot exhorted and exhorted again and again, with a very stern tone. "Yes. "De Jian and Xing Shen both nodded. This abbot has no martial arts, but everyone in Shaolin and up and down will look at his face. His authority is even greater than that of the emperor. Because without him, the monks above and below would not be able to eat. Even if Xing Shen has high martial arts skills, the food he eats, the things he wears, his monthly salary, bonuses, and benefits all have to go through the abbot, no matter how good his martial arts skills are. Not to mention that Shaolin got the news that Duan Guochao was killed and had its own plans. Wang Chao and Lin Yanan returned to the army, and comrades from the Central Investigation Team arrived at Political Commissar Yang¡¯s office early the next morning. , Lieutenant Colonel Wang Chao. Dong Ling, Chen Ke, and Duan Guochao will all be taken away if they fight privately and seriously violate organizational disciplines. Go to Beijing and take serious action. "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 139 Chapter 139 "Are you the Wang Chao who killed Duan Guochao in a private fight?" Du Heng looked at this young man in military uniform, about 1.79 to 1.8 meters tall, with a very serious face. Like a playing card, a cold and chilling aura came out of him. Du Heng is the leader of the investigation team sent by the central department regarding the shooting incident between Wang Chao and Duan Guochao. There are five people in the central investigation team this time, and Du Heng is the team leader. " Du Heng is very familiar with Duan Guochao, the top expert in the national security department. Duan Guochao is a Shaolin lay disciple. Not only does he perform tasks well, but he is also very powerful in the police, military, bodyguard, martial arts, and fighting circles in Beijing. I have competed with many masters many times and never lost. Especially during the visits of foreign heads of state, I have played friendly matches with top foreign bodyguards without losing. The title of "National Arhat" was earned through countless battles. "This Wang Chao is a special master trained by the Military Commission, but why can't I see the demeanor of a master? He is very calm." Although looking at Wang Chao in front of him, he could not tell that he was a master from his body shape, but Du Heng looked at him with a gloomy expression on his face, without any change in expression, and felt that Wang Chao was not simple. " Du Heng has a very high rank, with the rank of major general. He usually holds great power. Every move, word and deed has the aura of a superior. It can be said that the official authority is huge. When he comes down to review some major corruption and corruption issues, even provincial-level officials are breathless and trembling when facing him. And his iron-fisted methods are very famous in the circle, and he is nicknamed "Iron-Blooded General" in private. "You have violated organizational discipline this time. Please temporarily put down all your work and retain your party membership. Go to Beijing to cooperate with the investigation. What do you think about this?" "Everything is left to the organization." Wang Chao spit out ten words. One word, not one more word. "Okay! Let's hit the road." Du Heng also had an expressionless face, with no emotional changes visible on his face. The above are a few sentences and scenes said by the Central Investigation Team when they met with Wang Chao. After Wang Chao finished saying a few words, there were two men behind Wang Chao who were wearing plain clothes, sturdy figures, hands on their waists, and unsmiling men. At first glance, they were iron-blooded soldiers at the level of special sharpshooters. That night, Wang Chao, Lin Yanan, Dong Ling, including Chen Ke, who had been rescued, were all escorted onto a military plane, which took off from the military airport and arrived in Beijing. Chen Ke was hit by Wang Chao's "moving block and hammer" and flew out. Although his heartbeat was weak at the time, he went into shock and was very dangerous. But Wang Chao's Tai Chi boxing power uses a concussive force, from the outside to the inside, which instantly shakes the internal organs and is fatal. "But that time Wang Chao and Duan Guochao's attack after the competition was a little less powerful, and he deliberately restrained his strength without making a fatal blow. Therefore, as soon as Chen Ke came to the rescue, everything was fine, he was just a little weaker. She naturally hated Wang Chao deeply and wanted to kill him immediately with a gun. However, she is now also being suppressed by the people of the investigation team, and she does not dare to act impudently in the slightest. In front of the people of the Central Investigation Team, although she has a background and power, she does not dare to lose her temper. Because resistance is tantamount to direct treason! After arriving at the Beijing Military Airport, several two dark cars drove over. A group of soldiers with guns and live ammunition jumped out of the cars. They separated Wang Chao and several others one by one and escorted them into different cars and headed in different directions. Drive away. "These two cars look like cash transport trucks. You can't see the outside at all from the back of the car." Wang Chao was taken into the back of the car. The entire car seemed to be made of thick steel plates. Once the door was closed, it was dark, and then the car was lit. The lights became bright again. There were six soldiers with live ammunition in the carriage. When Wang Chao saw the momentum of these six soldiers, he knew that they were on par with Da Shitou and others. They had all been baptized by war and belonged to the most elite special forces. However, these six warriors also looked at Wang Chao curiously from time to time. For this mission, they were responsible for escorting Wang Chao to the designated location. They have also heard more or less about Wang Chao. No one will be curious about the man who beat the number one master of Guoan to death with his bare hands. Duan Guochao has a great reputation in the fighting circles of the military and police circles. These special forces also like to fight and communicate when they have nothing to do. Naturally, they know the top figures in this circle carefully. The car drove for about an hour when it suddenly slowed down, turned a few corners, and stopped suddenly. "We're here, Lieutenant Colonel Wang, please get out of the car." Although they were escorting on the surface, these soldiers were very relaxed and spoke very politely.When Wang Chao came down, he saw an ordinary courtyard, an ordinary Beijing courtyard, which looked very quiet. "I hope you will not leave this compound while you are under investigation. If you want to leave, you need to apply. Three meals a day will be delivered by dedicated people on time." After a soldier finished speaking, he waved his hand and said Two people, one sitting and one sitting on the right, entered the huts on both sides of the courtyard gate and worked as doormen. "At the specified time and at the specified place, accept the investigation and explain the problems." Wang Chao looked at this posture and suddenly remembered a classic word: "Isn't this a double rule?" Wang Chao was a little dumbfounded. I actually enjoyed Shuanggui treatment. Although I had known about this investigation for a long time, Shuanggui was just showing up, and Political Commissar Yang also gave himself some relief. But facing the battle along the way, Wang Chao still had a feeling of unpredictability in the power of God. This feeling is like what ancient officials said: accompanying the emperor is like accompanying a tiger. When we walked into the house, we had a TV, a sofa, a bed, running water, and other daily necessities. It was much better than going to jail. There are also special toilets on the left side of the yard, and a bathhouse on the other side. There are several large pomegranate trees planted in the middle of the yard, and many flowers and plants are placed under the walls. "No matter how it is investigated, I just keep calm. When I competed with Duan Guochao, I vaguely achieved the 'mind empty' in the energy-changing style. Duan Guochao's eagle claw iron cloth shirt, snake and crane eight dozen, Shaolin two monks , Yonghe and Yongbao's 'Leopard Fighting Chain', Shaolin's 'Crane Fist', Xinyi Bar, Iron Rails, and Twelve-way Spring Legs, they are all superb martial arts secrets. Although I am better than them, in the end It's because of his profound skills and his physical strength is at its peak." Too lazy to think about some messy things, Wang Chao simply put all the worldly things behind his head and concentrated on studying martial arts. These days, he has a big competition with Shaolin's boxing technique, and has a deeper understanding of some methods to avoid the guns. Under the shooting of the two agents Li Ming and Lisa, Wang Chao was able to successfully defeat Yong Bao and Yong He in an instant, and then used his "Eagle Claw Strength" to kill Li Ming and capture Lisa alive in an instant. . However, he also knew that he had already exerted his maximum potential, so he was physically exhausted afterwards, sweating like rain, and almost lost strength. ¡°If there had been one more agent gunman that day, there would have been no suspense about the outcome. Wang Chao himself would have been killed or captured alive. "I practiced Kung Fu at the bottom of the sea, holding a big ball of lead and mercury in my arms. I practiced my body skills like a dragon soaring through the sky, looming in the clouds. But I still haven't practiced Tonghua Jin. It's obviously because the Kung Fu is not strong enough. Don't force it. It will happen naturally when the Kung Fu reaches the bottom of the sea. There are benefits to practicing martial arts, that is, the legs and body are integrated, the grasp of the right position is more flexible, and the strength is more vigorous and vibrating Shaolin's boxing skills are indeed unique, such as the mind control, the snake and crane eight strikes, the eagle claws and the iron cloth shirt, Leopard Boxing is related to Xingyi, Liao Junhua¡¯s mind and heart, Wing Chun White Crane Boxing, there are differences, each has its own strengths, and the details are worthy of scrutiny" Wang Chao recalled the fights with Yonghe, Yongbao, and Duan Guochao. Scenes of the fight played in his mind like a movie. The subtle differences between Shaolin's Xin Yi Bao and Xin Yi Quan, Xing Yi Quan, the difference between Shaolin's Crane Quan and Wing Chun White Crane Quan, the pros and cons of fighting styles, the difference between Eagle Claw Iron Cloth Shirt and Xing Yi Eagle Claw Kung Fu, All this was compared in Wang Chao's mind. Gradually, Wang Chao started thinking in his mind, moved his hands, pressed his body against the edge of the bed, and suddenly jumped out of the window and landed in the center of the yard. This time, it only flashed through the window, and the sound of wind passed by. One moment, he was sitting on the bed, and the next moment, he was standing firmly in the middle of the yard. It was like the legendary "teleportation". His movement skills at this moment were almost to a level where no one could fault him. Bagua, Xingyi, Baji, Wing Chun White Crane, White Ape Tongbei, Li Jinglin's swordsmanship, Pi Gua, Whip Hand, Shaolin Boxing, etc. Wang Chao took into account what he had experienced, what he had seen, and the boxing techniques he had practiced, and he fought them one by one in the center of the yard, in a messy manner. As he was beating, Wang Chao suddenly felt that all the methods were unified. He struck and grabbed with his tiger-shaped splitting force, then squeezed it into the air and punched it. When he retracted it, he punched out with his elbows and pockets. It unexpectedly changed naturally into the Tai Chi style. "Elbow thump". "Excellent boxing skills, all methods are unified. It really feels like this." Wang Chao's boxing method changed, and he slashed with both hands, like a tiger, and like a whip hand. The arms were four feet off the ground, the ground in the yard was dusty, and the leaves were all blown apart by the wind. As he began to practice Tai Chi one by one, Wang Chao¡¯s head became clear and ethereal, as if he had entered the artistic conception of winning without any move. Suddenly, Wang Chao felt that the scene had changed. At this moment, his mind seemed to be??I returned to the capital more than a hundred years ago and communicated with a great Tai Chi master. It is also a courtyard in Beijing. A hundred years ago, Tai Chi master Yang Luchan defeated all martial artists and was known as Yang Invincible. It is also the courtyard of Beijing. A hundred years later, can Wang Chao follow in the footsteps of his predecessors and achieve the highest level and reputation? "This ancient city, the city of emperors, must be full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The great masters and ancestors a hundred years ago came to Beijing and after countless life and death fights, they achieved an invincible reputation. If I could do it again and follow in their footsteps, There will be no regrets in dying." In an instant, a strong fighting spirit suddenly surged in Wang Chao's head. He had the idea of ??being on par with the previous masters. Beijing, Sanlitun Bar Street, in a high-end bar, a young man in gray clothes sat quietly in the corner, with a cocktail in front of him, but there was no sign of moving. His eyes looked at the bustling men and women around the bar, who were intoxicated and looked very interesting. This young man is very handsome and elegant. He has an elegant look, slender white fingers, and a fair face, which attracts many women who come to the bar to have fun. But every time a woman came to strike up a conversation, the young man would look over. His gaze seemed to be ordinary and could penetrate people's flesh and pierce the soul. Moreover, there was a special majesty in his eyes that made women dare not Come up and talk, then retreat. But the bartender seemed to be familiar with this young man. In their eyes, this young man comes to sit for a while every night, and then orders wine but does not drink it, let alone talk to others, seemingly just to feel the atmosphere here. "Practice day by day, practice month by month, and my mood will be peaceful and quiet. If you can still maintain a peaceful and quiet mood in this noisy place, then you are home." The young man sat for a while and whispered to himself. , then stood up and was about to check out and leave. Suddenly, a man and a woman walked in. They turned their eyes and immediately saw the young man, and then walked over. "Are you also interested in coming here?" The young man said to the man and woman with a smile on his lips. ?Obviously, they are acquaintances. "I'm just here to find you. Something big has happened." the woman said. "What's the big deal?" The young man smiled carelessly. It seemed that nothing in this world could arouse his heartbeat. "Duan Guochao from the National Security Bureau was beaten to death during a martial arts competition." "What!" The young man tightened his fingers and narrowed his eyes into two slits for an instant. He only saw the light reflecting from the pupils, stabbing the man and woman in front of him. They all blinked their eyelids involuntarily. Text Chapter 140 Chapter 140 "Duan Guochao is a Shaolin secret disciple. He has mastered the kung fu of an iron cloth shirt to the point of 'iron cloth covering the body'. He is proficient in the five-shaped boxing, especially the snake and crane eight strikes. His eagle claws are sharp and his experience Rich, he also performed many dangerous tasks in the National Security Bureau. How could he be killed in a hail of bullets? " The young man's eyes were blank for a moment, but disappeared in an instant, and regained his calm and quiet look, as if he was peaceful. night sky. "Then we don't know." The man who came in to report shrugged his shoulders and sat down easily, bang! He snapped his fingers and said, "Mexican tequila." This man was about thirty years old. He was wearing a designer suit, shiny leather shoes, and his tie was not messy on his chest. He looked very elegant and well-educated. successful man. The golden wine was served in a crystal glass. The man lifted it up gracefully, put a little on his lips and then put it down, as if he was tasting the spiciness of tequila. "We are not from the National Security Bureau, nor are we from the army. How can we know the specific situation? However, Duan Guochao was beaten to death. This is definite news. Jiang Hai, haven't you always regarded Duan Guochao as your false opponent? Now that he is dead, do you have any thoughts? By the way, Xiaoyan, what do you want?" The man called to the woman who came in with him. The woman rolled her eyes at him, "I only drink plain water." "Romance, you are always so boring." The man muttered. "Duan Guochao's skills are better than mine, and his boxing skills are fierce. If I fight him with bare hands, I have no guarantee of victory, but if I have a sword in my hand, he is no match for me." The young man named Jiang Hai spoke calmly, but Thinking: "Just such a piece of news? Do you know the specific person who killed him?" "That person is not well-known. He only came into being recently. He is a master in the army. It seems that in the martial arts circles of Southeast Asia and Japan, She has gained some fame." The woman named Yanqing smiled at Jiang Hai. "A master in the army?" Jiang Hai's eyelids twitched. "I have better information than him." Yanqing sat down and said, "Chen Ke from Guoan called me today. She went with Duan Guochao and witnessed the fight with her own eyes. She was also injured. , now under quarantine and on medical parole. " "Oh, Chen Ke I have wanted to date her for a long time, but it's a pity that she likes Duan Guochao. Now that this 'national arhat' is dead, I can finally pursue her openly." The man was surprised. stand up. "Zhuang Li, you always look like a pig with a sperm in your head. Well, there are many beautiful girls over there. Go hook up quickly and don't disturb our conversation." Yanqing glanced at the man with disdain and raised her eyebrows. "Come on, Romance, your name is so poetic, but you are the first female to explode, which is not my type. I really don't understand you. In modern society, you still talk about fighting and killing, and it's like in the novel. It's like a martial arts world. The three of us have been playing together since childhood, and I still don't understand your thinking." Zhuang Li picked up his wine glass and walked towards the other side of the bar in a smart way. He took a fancy to two beautiful girls who looked like college students. "Tch! You degenerate young master." Yanqing looked at Zhuang Li's back, held his hands, and showed his middle finger. "Zhuang Li lives a more elegant life than us. Maybe he will also live longer than us." Haijiang shook his head and said. "I found out that the person who killed Duan Guochao this time arrived in Beijing. Chen Ke asked someone to tell me. Chen Ke wanted to beg me to ask you to come forward and spar with that person, then destroy him and give him She let out a breath. "Yanqing's face became serious. "How old is that man?" "Younger than Duan Guochao, and also a rookie." "What? He's also a young man?" Jiang Hai was surprised again, with a glimmer of competition in his eyes. "I thought you were a senior of some boxing sect." "Brother Jiang Hai, you are the descendant of the Wudang Jiugong Pure Yang Sword. Some people in the Beijing circle say that you are the most outstanding master together with Duan Guochao, a Shaolin, A Wudang. But in fact, you also know that Duan Guochao was born, and you were praised by others because of your prominent family background. In addition, you have never had a fight with Duan Guochao. People actually think that you are far inferior to Duan Guochao. " " If I don't fight Duan Guochao, I'm really not sure. And my kung fu is swordsmanship. I won against him with weapons. As for Chen Ke, she's just an ignorant girl. Okay, let's go back. . What kind of society is this? Just like what Zhuang Li said, there is no use in fighting and killing." After saying that, Jiang Hai stood up, patted Yanqing's shoulder, and walked out, walking lightly.There was no sound, and the crowd disappeared into the street after a few turns. "Brother Jiang Hai, you still have the desire to win. It's no wonder that Duan Guochao's aura suppresses you too much." Yanqing looked at Jiang Hai's disappearing back and said to himself: "However, if you can bring Duan Guochao to life, Beat him to death, he is still a young man. How powerful is that person? "I really want to think about this person." It was dark on all sides and there were no windows. Three incense sticks were lit in the center of the secret room, giving off a little red light. Jiang Hai stared at the three incense sticks. In his eyes, he could see the curls of green smoke clearly. He held a pure sword in his hand, which was as cold as a stream of autumn water. Jiang Hai opened his mouth, took a breath, held it in his mouth like an egg, and then swallowed it down his throat. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? It was like a big stone falling into a well, making a dull sound accompanied by splashing water. This is the magical effect produced by Jiang Hai swallowing the viscera in one breath, descending into the large intestine, descending into the bladder, sinking into the Dantian, and functioning the five internal organs. brush! As soon as the sword in his hand moved, the three incense-tipped sparks flew up and attached to the tip of the sword. Jiang Hai walked quickly with his sword in hand, his body like a swimming dragon, his feet switched and he almost turned into a shadow. Three incense-headed sparks were also flying in the dark chamber, connecting into a series of lines. In an instant, a square nine-square pattern disappeared, which he drew out in the dark sky with sparks between the tips. The sword shook again, and three sparks flew up one after another, and still landed on the incense stick, as if it had not moved. The exquisite grasp of power can be described as a work of art. "That young man beat Duan Guochao to death. I wonder if he can withstand the sword in my hand?" S Province. "Cao Yi, I didn't expect that Wang Chao would cause such a big thing this time." Army commander Zhou Liang and Cao Yi also knew about Wang Chao's affairs in Hong Kong. "What a big deal, isn't it just to kill a good member of the National Security Bureau? People in our line of work have death targets every month, but this time we brought Wang Chao to Beijing for investigation. Besides just showing off, what else should we do? There are many experts in Beijing, either the leader's guards or the chief's family. If something happens, wouldn't that cause trouble?" Cao Yi frowned. "That's nothing. Although Wang Chao's fame has gained a bit in the martial arts circles of Southeast Asia recently, it is still very small in China. The forces in Beijing are complex, there are many masters, and there are all kinds of chaotic sects. Fight more. , becoming famous quickly will also be beneficial to future development. It will suppress Shaolin's prestige." Zhou Liang said. In the early morning, birds were chirping on the pomegranate tree. Wang Chao got up early in the morning. After washing, he walked in an orderly manner in the middle of the yard, feeling refreshed. ? ?Close your eyes and breathe calmly. Wang Chao could clearly feel his lungs, and every breath he took was very strong. "Chen Aiyang's 'Diao Chan Jin' is a method of swallowing air as fast as the belly. My breath only reaches my lungs and then spits out. It is not a method of practicing Qi. Now my muscles and bones have been trained to the level of Dacheng. My bone marrow is also strong, and only my internal organs are strong. The heat is still lacking, but shouldn¡¯t we practice Qi training and do a three-pronged approach?¡± Wang Chao can only see his lungs internally, but he can¡¯t feel clearly the rest of his internal organs. However, he has mastered the method now. As long as he continues to practice and guide the inside and outside step by step, sooner or later, his internal organs, muscles and bones will be connected and become a piece of iron. Like twisting the waist like a snake to train the kidneys, Wang Chao has now reached the point where he can "sound out". The kidneys are very powerful. As long as he keeps practicing, he will be able to take a step further and reach the level of internal vision in less than a year or two. However, the method of Qi training is different. Most people breathe from the trachea to the lungs. However, Qi training is different. Instead, it is like swallowing an egg, swallowing something from the esophagus, which shocks the intestines and stomach. Normal breathing is through the trachea, while practicing Qi is through swallowing. "Unfortunately, although I saw Chen Aiyang practicing qi and knew the general postures, I did not learn the specific method of swallowing qi and moving qi in detail, so I cannot practice according to it. Practicing qi is the same as practicing kung fu. The master should also keep an eye on him during the exercise, otherwise, if something goes wrong, the more he practices, the more his internal organs will go wrong, and his life will be shortened. " Wang Chao met Yong Bao, Yong He, and even Duan Guochao, all of whom practiced yoga and swallowed their breath. The method of practicing Qi. In the past three days, he not only made a general summary of martial arts, but also figured out Qi training. After all, the most important thing in martial arts is to maintain health and strengthen your body. Only when you are strong can you defeat the enemy. "It's been three days. Why haven't the people from the investigation team come here yet?" After living in this courtyard for three consecutive days, Wang Chao had three meals a day, all of which were exquisite meals. Wang Chao just boxed and took a walk. He felt very good. It is happy and relaxed. butThere was no movement for three days in a row, which made Wang Chao very confused. ¡° In this way, Wang Chao didn¡¯t know what the above plan was. "Let's wait." Wang Chao shook his head and put everything behind him. He stretched his hands forward, spread his fingers, and spread the fingers of his feet as well, making the impression of sticking to the ground. He took a deep breath and swallowed it from the esophagus in one mouthful like a snake swallowing an egg. In a blink of an eye, it reached the spleen and stomach, and then came down. It sank to the abdomen, and the large and small intestines moved and gurgled. Wang Chao was so angry that he raised his anus, pressed his abdomen with both hands, rubbed it, lifted it up to his chest, and vomited it out. He only felt a fishy stench. "Wudang Golden Toad Sect Diao Chan Jin?" Just as Wang Chao rolled his eyes and rubbed his stomach, his ears twitched and he saw a young man with a sword appearing at the door and asked in surprise. "Who are you?" Wang Chao frowned when he saw the young man who suddenly appeared, and looked up and down. At this moment, the two guards at the door also stood up. Wang Chao saw the look in the guard's eyes and knew immediately that the two guards knew this young man. "I am the successor of Wudang Jiugong Sword." This young man is none other than Jiang Hai. He announced his sect, stood at the door, and did not come in. At this moment, a guard trotted over and came to Wang Chao: "Will you let him in?" "Aren't you guarding me? Why are you still asking me?" Wang Chao asked. "The order we got is to protect your safety. But just in case, you still can't leave this courtyard. If someone comes to visit outside, it still depends on your intention." The guard said: "There is no restriction on your communication with others. There is a phone in the room, so even if you ask a large group of people to come in, nothing will happen. " "Do you know this person?" Wang Chao felt that his Shuanggui was too easy. "Of course I know him. His name is Jiang Hai. He is a master and is as famous as Duan Guochao." The guard said: "Some background." "So that's it." Wang Chao nodded and said, "Please come in." Jiang Hai walked in and stood up. He straightened his body and looked directly at Wang Chao: "Are you also from the Wudang sect?" "I'm not." Wang Chao shook his head and saw the young man grabbing a sword. He didn't hesitate and asked directly: "Are you here to come? What if I make a mistake with my fists and feet?" Jiang Hai was stunned. He didn't expect Wang Chao to be so straightforward. In addition, there were some polite words. Text Chapter 141 Chapter 141 "I wonder what weapon you use? I heard that you are a master of form and meaning, so you must be good at using a big gun. How about I use a sword and you use a gun to fight? As for the weapons, there are no eyes, fists and feet. There is nothing you can do about being ruthless. Even the gangsters who fight on the street know that fighting will cost their lives, let alone those of us who are practicing martial arts. If we are afraid of this, we might as well just be shy. " Jiang Hai heard Wang. Chao asked and smiled gracefully. "Haha, that's good, it's really fun!" Facing Jiang Hai holding a sword in front of him, Wang Chao could tell at once that this man walked lightly, and his body trembled slightly, just like a dragon rolling in the clouds. He is obviously a master of sword training. "I knew that after I killed Duan Guochao, the people who came to challenge me would be as numerous as the crucian carp crossing the river. I didn't expect that they would come so soon." Wang Chao thought to himself. Duan Guochao's fame in Beijing is frightening, much greater than Chen Aiyang's fame in Southeast Asia. He is the number one master of the younger generation, and he comes from Shaolin. After Wang Chao beat him to death, he had long been mentally prepared. There would definitely be many people challenging him. ¡°Beijing is such a big city, the capital of the country, and there are not many masters there. Attacking all over Beijing is almost equivalent to attacking all over the country. Wang Chao has never heard of Jianghai. But looking at it now, it turns out that he is really a master, and he is actually the successor of Wudang's secret Nine Palaces Sword Technique. Wudang's swordsmanship mostly uses breathing to drive body movements. If you swallow it in one breath and practice it day and night, your internal organs and breathing will be extremely powerful. Your body will be like a swimming dragon. The sword light will flicker. With every pick and thrust, killing people will be like eating and drinking. Generally simple. But with a sword in hand, he doesn¡¯t pay much attention to the training of his muscles and bones. Generally, people who practice martial arts must first practice the weight of their fists and the hardness of their bones before they can break other people's bones in a hard collision. But with a sword in your hand, you don't have to do this. After all, steel is tempered. The sharp weapon is much more powerful than the fist. ???????????????????????????????????? Weapons like swords, in the hands of a master, with one thrust and one pull, no matter what the iron cloth shirt, the hemp armor skill, or the thunder sound of the sinews and bones, there is 100% a hole and a blood line. People who practice iron shirts can only withstand blows from sticks, bricks, and blunt iron tools, but they cannot withstand sharp weapons. After all, they are flesh and blood. As for using guns to resist bullets, that is a myth. Basically, when a master of boxing meets a master of swordsmanship, the result is basically a loss. The sword Jiang Hai is holding has not yet been unsheathed. It is made of leather from an unknown animal. It is grey-green, with smeared scales, and full of ancient charm. You can tell at a glance that it is a very sharp thing. It is definitely not the galvanized iron bar the old lady holds in the park. . However, Wang Chao did not intend to use any weapons to compete with Jiang Hai. As soon as he finished speaking, he jumped out like a spear with a drum under his feet. In the blink of an eye, he was in front of Jiang Hai. He raised one hand and formed a black and blue eagle. Claw, grab the opponent's wrist, put the other hand under the crotch, and hook it from bottom to top with a click. Wang Chao became energetic in an instant, with bulging veins all over his body, densely wrapped around his skin, but evenly distributed. He looked exactly like Duan Guochao's iron shirt, with a terrifying appearance and huge power. ???????????????????? But this is not the strength of Tiebushi, but the technique of using the whole body to transform strength that Wang Chao and Duan Guochao figured out after fighting. Wang Chao¡¯s muscles and bones are already extremely strong, but he was trained on the seabed to the point where every pore is extremely sensitive. The pores are connected to the veins and blood vessels, and he can control them freely when driven. Being able to control the muscles and bones is a superficial skill. If you can control your pores and internal organs, you will be considered as a concubine. If you can control every blood vessel and tendon under the skin through the pores and internal organs, you will be truly enlightened, meticulous and understand the mystery of integrating energy and transforming energy. Close to the realm of a master. Ordinary people can only make some thick veins and blood vessels stand out with their old strength. However, after masters have made the pores of their whole body sensitive, they can make many tiny muscles and blood vessels thicker and stand out together with a vigorous effort. So with a strong movement, the color of blue and black all over his body naturally appeared. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the body, to understand the blood vessels and tendons. The clearer you understand your body, the higher your skill will be. Wang Chao suddenly took action, using the eagle claw of his left hand and the "elbow pound" with his right hand. It was extremely fast. Jiang Hai felt that as soon as the sound came from his ears, the opponent's shadow also appeared in front of him. "The silver bottle bursts into water, and the cavalry shoots out with swords and guns!" At this moment, two lines of poetry flashed through Jiang Hai's head, which vividly expressed Wang Chao's attack with the talons of the eagle and the bottom of his elbow. "Does he want to deal with my sword with bare hands?" Jiang Hai is a swordsman.The sword is the most important, the body is light and agile, and the footwork is steady and fast. Faced with Wang Chao's sudden attack, although he was taken aback, he was not defeated immediately. Instead, a strong fighting spirit surged in his heart. He turned around and stepped forward. His body was like a top spinning a few times, and he was suddenly turned towards Wang Chao. Sideways, while holding the sword in his hand, he drew it upward. Jiang Hai's footwork, his body seems to rotate in a circle, but his steps are square. It is somewhat similar to the footwork in Baguazhang, but there are some subtle changes. But there is no doubt that his movement is so fast that it is almost as fast as Wang Chao's. The Cheng Shanming I met was not much different. The steps of the Jiugong Sword were originally the predecessor of the Bagua Steps, and Dong Haichuan¡¯s master was a reclusive Taoist priest. But Wang Chao was faster than him. With one claw empty, he suddenly shrunk, fell over, took two steps to the left, and grabbed Jiang Haitong's wrist with another claw. At the same time, the other hand was thrust out from the side of the body. The strong wind blew around him, making a light sound like a firecracker. The ground under his feet also shook violently. Some small stones five meters away jumped up due to the vibration of the ground. The monkey-shaped movement, the Bagua footwork, the grasping method of the eagle's claws, the bombing of the sideline cannon, and a series of power transformations. Wang Chao's body changes in a few seconds were as coherent as running water, without any sluggishness. The lightness of the monkey shape, the swift wind and grass of the Bagua, the sharp claws of the eagle, and the fierce explosion of the cannon. The four artistic conceptions are completely connected. Like clouds, like wind, like dragons, like thunder. The movements, artistic conception, and transitions are all natural and perfect. "No!" Just when Jiang Hai was about to draw his sword, Wang Chao's hand had already caught it, only one centimeter away from his wrist. The strong wind stung his wrist so much that the hairs stood up. At the same time, a punch from the side produced a blast of air. The explosion also shocked his ears. Faced with such a fierce attack, Jiang Hai quickly retreated without drawing his sword. Wang Chao stepped forward, dodged quickly, put one hand in front of his forehead, and with a swish, slashed his fist towards Jiang Hai's face. The other hand was always in the form of a claw, never leaving the opponent's wrist to draw the sword. As soon as Jiang Hai retreated, the opponent followed him like a shadow. A green and black arm in front of him expanded rapidly, and he felt that the opponent had caught him again on his wrist. "This means that I am not allowed to draw the sword. If I can't draw the sword out and I am defeated, I won't have to live." Facing Wang Chao's tarsal maggot attack, Jiang Hai immediately understood what the other party was thinking. Yes, Wang Chao had exactly this idea. At the first sight of Jiang Hai, Wang Chao knew that his swordsmanship was superb. If compared with weapons, his big gun only served his boxing skills and was not perfected to the point of perfection, so he might not be his opponent. If you fight against the opponent's sword with your bare hands, it goes without saying that the result will be more defeat. With a sword in hand, the lethality increases tenfold. Even if Jiang Hai¡¯s kung fu is inferior to Duan Guochao, if he uses a sword, none of the three Duan Guochao may be his opponent. Just like Cheng Shanming uses a pistol, even ten Chen Aiyang are no match. What Wang Chao wanted was to use Thunder to make his opponent unable to even pull out his sword. Just defeat the opponent in one fell swoop. Facing Wang Chao¡¯s chop in the face, his eagle claws grasping his wrist, Jiang Hai suddenly bowed his body, turned around, with a flower in his hand, and the scabbard of his sword suddenly reached behind his back. He blocked Wang Chao's chop. This is a unique move in the Jiugong Sword, called "Su Qin's Back Sword". The sword is held horizontally behind the back, and the handle is held in the hand. Taking advantage of the force of the horizontal stroke, the sword shines brightly, and then turns around, turning into the "White Ape Offering Fruit", shaking The tip of the sword stabs the throat, chest, chin, bridge of the nose, and eyes. With just one click, no matter how powerful a person is in martial arts, he will die. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many high-ranking officials and generals the ancient assassins killed with this move. "What a change." Wang Chao's chop was just right and was blocked by the scabbard, but it did not change into a grab, because once he grabbed, the opponent could take advantage of the situation and draw out the sword, and he could only grab the scabbard. Zhang Tong is a descendant of the Li Jinglin swordsmanship line of the Central Academy of Chinese Martial Arts. Although his martial arts is not high, the theory of some moves is still very clear. Li Jinglin is the authentic successor of Wudang swordsmanship, and Wang Chaozhou knows some killing skills in swordsmanship. This chop collided with the scabbard, and with a huff, Wang Chao's arm softened, and he swam up like a snake. He probed and caught it, and accurately touched Jiang Haitong's wrist. If it is an ordinary Xingyi master, the transition from the tiger-shaped splitting fist to the snake-shaped drilling fist will naturally be sluggish, because the cooperation between the tiger shape and the eagle shape is perfect. If it is combined with other forms, there will inevitably be Small loopholes. But after many battles and preparations, Wang Chao has truly approached the pinnacle of boxing, showing the demeanor of a great master. After fighting Duan Guochao, I figured out a lot of the natural principles of boxing changes from his Shaolin Boxing "Snake and Crane Eight Strikes". Now, after three days of thinking and practicing in this courtyard in Beijing, everything I learned has become more and more natural.   A "snake grip" strike accurately caught Jiang Hai's wrist. Jiang Hai felt a chill in his heart. He pointed his other hand like a sword and immediately stabbed it. Wang Chao raised his left hand and opened the opponent's sword fingers with his fist. At the same time, he rotated his right wrist, poked and touched Jiang Hai's palm, and immediately pried open the opponent's five fingers and grabbed the hilt of the sword. At the same time, he picked up the entire sword. Seeing that his sword had been snatched away, Jiang Hai's face turned pale. He suddenly took a deep breath, opened his arms, and pointed them like swords. He stretched and breathed, and attacked like a torrential rain. Faced with Jiang Hai's attack, Wang Chao did not dodge. He held the sword in one hand and beat it with the other hand, raising it to his chest and beating it out. This is a moving blow. This blow was so violent that Jiang Hai's arms were blown away. boom! When Jiang Hai's arms touched Wang Chao's, his whole body immediately shook, as if he had received an electric shock, his muscles and bones went numb. Wang Chao took advantage of the opportunity, stepped into the palace, forced his way in, and quickly reached out with one hand, pinching Jiang Hai's throat in an instant. Jiang Hai¡¯s throat tightened and was already being pinched by the other party. Wang Chao did not pinch it, and retracted his arm, "Although your swordsmanship is high and your body skills are good, your muscles and bones are not strong, your actual combat is insufficient, and your spirit is weak. You are no match for me. You will have to practice for five years. Or in After three years of life and death fighting training, Wang Chao touched the sword he took back from Jiang Hai, brushed it and pulled it out. Suddenly the green light flashed, the blade was pure green, and the carbon element inside it. It was beaten into exquisite cloud patterns, and the sharp edge flashed with cold light. Wang Chao's skin was stung and trembled when he touched it with his fingers. The whole sword body is tough and long and narrow. There are two bird inscriptions engraved on the hilt. I don¡¯t know what they are. "What a sword!" Wang Chao praised. "Three years later, I will come back to you. Take this sword again." Jiang Hai's face turned pale. He suddenly turned around, jumped up, and using his hands and feet, he instantly climbed up the three-meter-high courtyard wall, and actually jumped over the wall and disappeared. Looking at Jiang Hai¡¯s disappearing figure, Wang Chao frowned. Jiang Hai's Kung Fu, if he doesn't use a sword, is not much different from Duan Guochao, but when it comes to fighting, he lacks Duan Guochao's bravery and calmness. He obviously has not experienced the baptism of blood, so he was easily captured by Wang Chao. sword. "Such an inexplicable young man came here early in the morning." Wang Chao looked at the sword in his hand, inserted it into its sheath, and shook his head. At this moment, beep beep beep, I remembered the sound of a car outside the yard. A military vehicle parked outside, and then several people got out of the vehicle. Wang Chao saw at a glance that one of them was a comrade from the Central Investigation Team, while the other, a middle-aged man, had an impressive official position. Behind him was a soldier from the security squad. "Wang Chao, your matter has been investigated clearly, and there is nothing to worry about now." The comrades of the investigation team came over quickly. "That's Minister Wang. He's here to see you." "Minister Wang?" Wang Chao heard the introduction and thought to himself: "Is it Wang Ziwen, the head of the National Security and Public Security Department?" Then he looked over carefully. , suddenly found that Minister Wang looked a bit familiar. "So it's him!" Wang Chao suddenly remembered that he had seen this Minister Wang in the Beijing Military Region, in the corridor where Mr. Li lived. Minister Wang brought a large number of family members to carry things to see an old man, but they were thrown out. Later, the old man came to see Mr. Li and cried bitterly. This incident deeply shocked Wang Chao. So even though three or four years have passed, I still remember it clearly. Text Chapter 142 Chapter 142 Wang Ziwen, a senior minister and a powerful official, is just in his early fifties. But he looked like a middle-aged man in his forties, with a fair face and a slight fatness, like a steamed bun that had just come out of the cage. His figure was slightly fat, but not outrageous. Especially the skin on his hands and face, without any wrinkles, is white and rosy. It is obviously very well maintained. Wang Ziwen stepped forward, followed by two plainclothes SWAT soldiers. As soon as he stepped forward, a warm smile appeared on his face, and he shook hands with Wang Chao. "Talent, talent, your surname is Wang, we are from this family. Decades ago, our old Wang family had a 'Martial Saint' Wang Xiangzhai. Unexpectedly, now, another young master has appeared." Wang Ziwen came up and held his hand. Wang Chao's hand shook twice, and then he patted his shoulder again, very enthusiastically, as if a kind elder was rewarding the younger generation. Combined with his official temperament and identity, Wang Chao really felt like a polite and virtuous corporal. Feel. "Minister Wang knew about the conflict between you and Duan Guochao, and paid special attention to this matter. Your question was decided by Minister Wang after a meeting to study it." The person from the investigation team next to him explained. "Xiao Li, don't talk about work. I came here specifically to see the talents of our old Wang family. In my personal capacity." Wang Ziwen waved his hand and looked at the sword in Wang Chao's hand. , "You practice swordsmanship early in the morning? I heard that you are good at fists and feet, as well as your swordsmanship. Come on, let me see your exquisite swordsmanship?" "Minister Wang" "Eh? No. Call me minister, call me uncle. Our old Wang family is talented." Wang Ziwen corrected the title and patted Wang Chao's shoulder affectionately. Wang Ziwen made this series of words and actions very friendly, skillful and natural, which is in line with his own identity and without any airs. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? An ordinary talent, if he were so kindly patted on the shoulder, shook hands, and praised by Wang Ziwen, he would definitely be excited and have a good impression, but Wang Chao had a preconceived impression in his heart. In Wang Chao¡¯s impression, Wang Ziwen was a big bureaucrat who was scolded by the old man. "What does this Wang Ziwen mean? With his status, he is in a security team when he goes out, and there is another medical team. Even people have to collect urine and urine tests every day to prevent diseases. He suddenly came to see me, and he seemed so affectionate. What does it mean? Although I can fight a little, my actual effect is not as good as that of Dashi. I don¡¯t want to get involved in some official disputes. I¡¯d better not be too polite to Minister Wang.¡± Wang Chao is no longer the young fool he once was. His years of life have given him a lot of insight into life experience. "Just this morning, a young man named Jiang Hai came to me for a martial arts competition. I snatched his sword away, and then the young man left." Wang Chao didn't call him uncle. He explained and spoke calmly, but calmly. In it, there was an aura that was hidden deep in the abyss but could not be released. Even the official aura of Wang Ziwen could not suppress him. In front of this big shot, Wang Chao didn't show any signs of weakening. ????????? If the aura on Wang Ziwen¡¯s body is the result of status and power, then the aura on Wang Chao¡¯s body is the master¡¯s demeanor naturally formed through many life-and-death fights, martial arts and spiritual cultivation. A warrior has the pride of a warrior, and is treated equally even in front of heaven and earth. In the case of close at hand, people are doing their country. Kill one person in ten steps and leave no trace in a thousand miles. A true knight-errant, facing the king of a country, dares to show his strength and strike with an eagle above the main hall. "That son of Lao Jiang's family? Jiang Hai?" Wang Ziwen saw that Wang Chao did not roll over and asked his uncle to get in touch with him, and a slight light flashed in his eyes. "He is another extremely arrogant person in Duan Guo. He thinks that if he has some ability, he can be arrogant to the prince and arrogant to the minister." In an instant, Wang Ziwen determined the character of the young man in front of him. However, the next moment, he felt something was wrong. "Eh, no, this young man's aura. I actually feel depressed in front of him, as if his status is higher than mine. Why do I feel about him, as if I saw our old man." Then he I found that the calmness of this young man's voice hid a lot of pressure, especially the other person's eyes, which actually gave me a sense of oppression. Every time he went to the military area and visited the old man, he was scolded, and the old man gave him the same feeling. "How is it possible? How can a young man have the aura of an old man on his body? Am I not in a good state of mind recently, or am I having a bad brain?" Wang Ziwen frowned and regained his energy.   In fact, it is not surprising that Wang Chao has learned Tao and practiced his mind from Mr. Li, and he has the aura of an older generation. But how did Wang Ziwen know this? "It turns out he is the son of the Lao Jiang family. That boy also has two brushes. I heard he has the same skills as Duan Guochao. However, Duan Guochao lost at your hands. It is normal for him to lose again. Young man, you defeated Duan Guochao, many of our people have opinions. Although I have suppressed them, there are still cases where they come to you privately to compete. But young people, it is best not to fight, in case something happens. It¡¯s not easy to collect when there are serious problems.¡± Wang Ziwen smiled and said, ¡°Young man, some of the girls and boys in my family also like to practice their skills. You can come to my house and give them some advice.¡± ¡°Yes. "Wang Chao nodded. "Young man, work hard. Don't let down the organizational training." Wang Ziwen said two more useless words, then turned around and took two steps, and suddenly turned back: "By the way, young man, part of your files are still there. Some of Lin Yanan's files are still in the 18th National Security Bureau. Now that the investigation is clear, you can take it back and hand it over to the superiors in your department. Also, you can stop by and talk to those young men. Let's turn the conflict into friendship. We will avoid conflicts and cause trouble to the organization next time." With that said, Wang Ziwen actually turned around, got into the car under the escort of a group of soldiers, and drove away in a blink of an eye. This time Wang Ziwen actually came to see who Wang Chao was, but he did not expect that Wang Chao actually gave him a great sense of oppression in front of him. This has never happened before. "Good guy, you can keep your composure in front of Wang Ziwen." Xiao Li from the investigation team saw Wang Ziwen passing by and gave Wang Chao a thumbs up. "Where is the 18th National Security Bureau? Shouldn't I go get the files now? Where should I hand them over after I get them?" Wang Chao thought for a while and asked. "You have a month's rest. Just take the file and hand it over to your direct superior." Xiao Li said, "Your ban has been lifted now, but this yard is where our investigation team works and it needs to be recovered. , you can't stay. If you want to stay in Beijing, you can stay in a hotel by yourself, or contact your superior." Xiao Li said, nodding to the two soldiers who guarded Wang Chao for three days, and the two soldiers immediately helped Wang Chao. I cleaned up the clothes and items and handed them to him. Then he closed the door. Wang Chao carried his change of clothes and held the sword he had snatched from Jiang Hai, and walked out of the yard. He watched as the people from the investigation team closed the door, got in the car, and left without taking anything with them. A cloud of dust. "I am like a prisoner who was released from prison. I still had food to eat and a place to live in the prison. Now I am out of prison. I have no place to live and no food to eat. Fortunately, I have money. Otherwise If you don¡¯t have to bring it, it will be really difficult.¡± Wang Chao has a good habit of always hiding thousands of dollars in cash and a large number of bank cards on his person. He has tens of millions of RMB on him at any time. This is also a habit he developed after becoming rich because he was afraid of poverty before. I found a hotel nearby, got a room, and stored the sword and clothes. Then he touched his ID, put on his lieutenant colonel's military uniform, took a taxi and walked towards the National Security Bureau. Like industry and commerce, taxation, military divisions, banks, and public security, national security also has dedicated office buildings. After taking a taxi to the address, Wang Chao got out and looked at the majestic National Security Building and the several armed soldiers standing guard in front of the door. He suddenly thought: "I killed Duan Guochao. There must be many people in the National Security Bureau who don't like me." , What if there is another conflict? Wang Ziwen said that fighting is the best way to make friends. I think the conflict should not get deeper and deeper. You said you can just drop the file to the superior, do you have to ask me to get it? Call Cao Yi first? But it doesn¡¯t seem to work. Besides, I want to see what experts are there in Guoan? I have been living in the courtyard and yearning for Yang Luchan¡¯s deeds. " Wang He raised his legs and walked towards the door, but was immediately stopped by the guard at the door. I have to say that the guard at the door is very dedicated, a bit like the guard in the primary school textbook who stopped Comrade Lenin from checking his ID in the former Soviet Union. However, Wang Chao showed his military officer ID and said he was here to perform a mission. The guard at the door checked and immediately let him go. "This National Security Hall is really majestic and majestic. At least it is more generous than the public security hall." Wang Chao walked into the hall, looked at the environment, and sighed with emotion. The lobby was sparsely populated and quiet, except for the hotel and the female waiter at the front desk. Wang Chao couldn't figure out where the 18th Office was and who he was looking for.   However, when Wang Chao was in Province S, he followed Yao Xiaoxue to do things and had experience in running government agencies. He immediately turned around a few times, looked at the corridor next to him, listened, and found a sound coming from an office, so he immediately opened the ajar door. Sitting inside the door were two girls in blue military uniforms. They were both facing the computer in front of them. They were typing on a keyboard, their bodies shaking, and they were playing a popular game called "Audition." One was motionless, eyes as wide as copper bells, glowing green, staring at the stock K-line chart on the monitor. Wang Chao called several times in succession, but the two girls seemed not to hear him. "Why is it that we are in the same state department and I am fighting every day, but these two girls can just sit in the office so easily? Comparing each other is so irritating." Wang Chao laughed dumbly, a little envious of sitting in the office every day, drinking tea A cup of wine and a newspaper. These two girls, one plays Audition and the other speculates in stocks, are already obsessed. Wang Chao had no choice but to force his feet suddenly, using the force of his cannon fist. Suddenly, the ground shook. The girl who was looking at stocks suddenly came to her senses and panicked, "Is there another earthquake?" "It's not an earthquake." Wang Chao smiled. "You are" The girl saw Wang Chao's dress, "What can you do?" "Where is the 18th Office?" "The 18th Office? It's on the 18th floor." Wang Chao got the answer and said thank you. , before turning around, the girl stared at the computer screen again. The girl who was doing the dance never looked back. Looking at her appearance, even if she was molested, it would not attract her attention. Wang Chao ignored him and went straight to the eighteenth floor. As soon as he arrived, he heard a voice coming from the office: "Brother Duan died unjustly this time. That damn Wang Chao was such a bully!" "Yes, that Wang Chao seems to be operating in Laoshan. We have found a martial arts gym. How about we take a chance and go together and find someone to choose that martial arts gym. I don¡¯t believe that there are so many of us and we can¡¯t beat him.¡± ¡°Brother Duan is from Shaolin. This time, he is from Shaolin.¡± What are you planning to do? " "I don't know about the situation in Shaolin. I heard that that kid from Jiang Hai is going to compete with Wang Chao." "We, Boss Ma, are going to the Yi Boxing Gym this morning. I heard that I was looking for someone to solve the problem with Wang Chao in private." There were many voices, and Wang Chao could hear the resentment and anger in them. Wang Chao shook his head and stepped into the office. Sure enough, the office was very large, several hundred square meters, like an office building of a large company. Desks were neatly arranged. There were about thirty or forty men and women sitting around, some sitting He was joking with the girls on the desk, and some people were talking around him. As soon as Wang Chao arrived at the door, he was immediately stared at by nearly a hundred eyes. Text Chapter 143 Chapter 143 "I am the director of the Laoshan Neijia Pavilion. You want to discuss avenging Duan Guochao. You don't have to waste travel expenses to go to Shandong. I am in front of you now. Those who want revenge can come directly!" Wang Chao looked up. After looking at the sign on the door, he strode into the large office and shook his body slightly. With every step he took, he used the recoil force of his cannon punch, causing the whole floor to shake slightly like an earthquake. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the way, Wang Chao's power was extremely even. Before the front shock subsided, the back shock occurred again, just like the tidal wave of a river, finally causing the resonance of the floor. Because of the resonance, the floor swings became larger and larger, and the water glasses on someone's table jumped lightly and made a knock, knock, knock, and move sound. The scene was very scary. Immediately, all the sounds in the entire large office fell silent, and it was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. After Wang Chao finished speaking, he stopped and the shock subsided. He looked around and said, "How about it? Is there anyone who comes directly to me for revenge?" No one answered because Wang Chao had just come in and his momentum was too strong. He used the recoil of his cannon fist to stomp on the ground, and every step he took seemed to give people an aura of earth-shattering aura. The sky will collapse in front of me. The earth will burst in front of me. The invincible strength and momentum of the boxing master were all displayed on him at once. The most important thing in martial arts competition is momentum. Before the competition, the Japanese deliberately talk about the opponent's boxing weaknesses in order to disintegrate the enemy's fighting spirit. Although Wang Chao did not learn the Japanese fighting style, he was also a master at understanding the changes in momentum. As soon as he entered the 18th National Security Bureau and heard the chattering of those people outside the office, Wang Chao felt that the matter was really very difficult. The grievances between the two parties were already deep, and he beat Duan Guochao to death. The conflicting grievances may have reached their peak, and he could not If you use extraordinary measures to shock them, other things will inevitably happen. This is someone else¡¯s territory. If you have a weak attitude and others are aggressive and aggressive, and if you are not careful and kill or maim people, then things will be very difficult to handle. "Why, no one is coming?" Wang Chao glanced around again, and his not-so-tall figure showed a powerful and compelling aura. "You, what do you want to do?" I asked three times in a row, and the female member who was closest suddenly stood up and pressed her hands on her waist. A vigilant light flashed in her eyes, and her body collapsed abnormally. nervous. At this moment, all the sounds of swishing could be heard, and the 30 or 40 national security members present stretched their hands to their waists or pockets. Obviously, it was an unintentional gesture of touching the gun. "I'm here today to see your director." Wang Chao softened his expression, smiled, and as soon as his breath dissipated, he suddenly felt as warm and moist as the spring breeze and rain. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Swords and crossbows were drawn, but the tense atmosphere that was on the verge of breaking out suddenly relaxed. Wang Chao is like an extremely clever show host, who can suppress the atmosphere of a scene at any time, and can also adjust the atmosphere to become more lively. "Our Director Ma has something to do." The female member who spoke was suddenly stared at by Wang Chao, and she felt a little uncomfortable. My whole body felt very tight, and thin beads of sweat appeared on my forehead. "Where have you been?" "Yi Quan Gym. No. 750, Yongdingmen Road." This female member was so far away from Wang Chaoli that she could not help but answer. "Okay, you guys are busy, I'll go directly to your Director Ma." Wang Chao knew that some of his and Lin Yanan's files were sealed secretly, and only the Director had the right to take them out. The King of Hell is easy to meet, but the kid is difficult to deal with, but he is too lazy to argue with these members. Talking too much will lead to enmity; talking too much will lead to loss. As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Chao turned around and left, disappearing out of the office door in an instant. As soon as Wang Chao left, the whole office was like an explosion. There were complaints, exclamations, and the sound of banging the table. These people were all the elites of Guoan, and they were all shocked when Wang Chao came in. Quite a few of them were very ashamed when they spoke out. "Yan Zhongwu, wasn't he ranked third in the system-wide martial arts competition this year? After Brother Duan died, you were the one who screamed the loudest. You were going to Shandong to demolish someone else's martial arts gym. Why didn't you say a word when someone came in just now?" At this moment, the female member who had just spoken to Wang Chao yelled at a young man sitting on the right. The face of this young man named Yan Zhongwu changed and he rolled his eyes, "It's not like you don't know Brother Duan's skills. I can only support him for half a minute. Just now?This guy beat Brother Duan to death directly during the martial arts competition. He didn't even take revenge from Shaolin. If I went up, I would only end up dead and disabled. Besides, the momentum of this guy's entrance just now was like an earthquake. Aren't you all shocked? If this guy was an enemy, I would definitely be the first to shoot him, but he is from the Military Commission, Chen Ke, Dong Ling, and he is still in solitary confinement. How could you act rashly? " "This guy is too strong, absolutely inhuman. Meeting is better than being famous, and it is indeed not a secret. I once saw Iga Gen, the number one fighter in Japanese martial arts, from a distance, and his aura was somewhat similar to his. "A tall, thin and sturdy male member said, "Absolute top masters, otherwise they would not have been selected by the Military Commission and placed in the front. " "Yes, I have never seen such a strong person, it is simply a humanoid Gundam mecha. I even doubted that if he took a few more steps, the building would collapse. "Another female member had lingering fears. "Check, if this National Security Building is trampled down by someone, it would be a big joke. It must be a shoddy project, and I don't know how much benefit it has received from the contractor Jianzhou Company. "A male member muttered, but his words were quickly ignored by others. "What do you think he will do if he goes to our Boss Ma? Boss Ma's younger brother Ma Hongjun is now a famous boxer in Southeast Asia. I heard that this guy is very famous in the martial arts community in Southeast Asia. People say that Boss Ma is very powerful, but we have never seen Boss Ma take action. Even Brother Duan was very respectful to Boss Ma when he was here. Let's go to the Italian boxing gym. " "Okay, walk quickly, walk quickly. " Just ten minutes after Wang Chao left, the members of the Eighteenth Division suddenly made a stir and ran towards the door. Some moved several large cars in the garage, all got on and drove away. "The Eighteenth Division" Almost all of its members are young people under the age of thirty, and even the oldest ones are only thirty-five. They appear to be very energetic and energetic. "Yiquan Research Association?" "Just half an hour later, Wang Chao took a taxi to the location, looked up at a sign at the door, and walked in. "The venue of this Yiquan Research Association is not large, and it seems to be an extension of several ordinary yards. , flower hall, there are stone locks, water tanks, and a few scattered sandbags on the ancient blue brick floor. In addition, there are also a row of half-person-high plum blossom wooden stakes, as well as a row of weapon racks and shelves. There were several large poles and iron knives without blades. This martial arts hall looked very casual, unlike those of karate and taekwondo venues, which were majestic and majestic. People came and went. , I saw only three or two middle-aged people, five or six old people, and a few young people nailed to the ground on the steps of the courtyard pavilion and corridor, standing with their arms around each other as if holding a big winter melon. When they saw Wang Chao come in, they also Ignore it. "This is Hunyuan Zhuang, like a bear hugging a tree. It is a Zhuang method that increases strength, physical strength and spirit. These people have all obtained the essence of Xiong Jing Niao Shen. "Wang Chao looked at the few people standing at the "Hunyuan Stake" and nodded secretly in his heart. "If someone who doesn't know how to look at it, they just think that a few people are standing there with their arms around each other stupidly. But among people who know how to do it, especially Wang Chao In the eyes of such a boxing master, these people's bodies are calm, like bears, their eyes are open and forward, and they are like flying eagles, especially the spine, waist and legs, which rise and fall slightly with breathing, and the heels and soles of the feet seem to be sucking. It¡¯s like the ground. ¡°The breath of a true person comes from the heel.¡± ¡°Therefore, the breath of the breath is like the breathing of the bear and the bird. "The artistic conception contained in these two ancient classic Taoist health-preserving mantras is vaguely reflected in these people standing at the "Hunyuan Pile". "This is a martial arts hall with real Kung Fu. Wang Chao commented like this. After walking in and passing through a door in a courtyard, he heard voices coming from inside. Wang Chao looked over and saw two middle-aged men talking to each other in a larger green brick courtyard. There were seven or eight people sitting on wooden chairs or standing and watching, nodding and expressing their opinions from time to time. The moment Wang Chao walked to the door, everyone present listened. They all moved and looked this way. "Excuse me, is Director Ma here?" "Wang Chao clearly felt that these people are all kung fu masters, with deeply bulged temples and finely dressed bodies. They are between thirty-five and fifty years old. They are obviously famous people and seniors. "I am the Eighteenth National Security Bureau. Director Ma Huajun. Are you the director of the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym, Lieutenant Colonel Wang Chao? Sure enough, it was a young man's punch, but it was a bit too harsh. Young people, too murderous, is not a good thing. " A middle-aged man who was practicing sparring saw Wang Chao talking and looked him up and down. Then he took two steps forward and stabbed Wang Chao with sharp eyes. "nbsp; Director Ma is wearing plain clothes, a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face, his hands hanging down, showing no anger or authority. No wonder it can shock the young people of Guoan. "Brother Ma, is this the young man who killed the National Super League?" The middle-aged man who was sparring with Ma Huajun had a slender body and a strong build, and he had an intimidating aura as soon as he spoke. "What is the relationship between Ma Huajun and Ma Hongjun, the great boxer of Hong Kong Yuxing Group? Are they brothers? They look alike." As soon as Wang Chao saw this Director Ma, he immediately thought of Ma Hongjun, the great boxer in Southeast Asia, nicknamed "Bronze" The form and meaning of "kicks and iron hands", Zha Quan, Pi Gua, a master of Dahong Quan who has been to the Hui Muslim Church for ten times. ??The top boxers who are famous in Southeast Asia and can fight now include Liu Jiajun from Taiwan, Ma Hongjun from Hong Kong, the Three Tigers from Guangdong, and Chen Aiyang from Singapore. Among them, Liu Jiajun, Ma Hongjun, and Chen Aiyang are more famous than the Three Tigers of Guangdong, and their martial arts skills are also significantly higher. Ma Hongjun met Wang Chao when he competed with Zhang Wei on the oil tanker. Ma Huajun, the director of the 18th National Security Division, is actually very similar to Ma Hongjun, and their names are almost the same. Obviously, they are 80% brothers. "Director Ma, is Master Ma Hongjun from Yuxing in Hong Kong yours?" Wang Chao asked suddenly, ignoring the people next to him. "Hongjun is my younger brother." Sure enough, from Ma Huajun's mouth, Wang Chao confirmed his suspicion. "Who are the masters present?" Wang Chaohuan glanced around and was a little surprised to see the seven or eight people present, all masters with calm auras and bulging temples. "How can a small Yiquan gym have so many masters?" "This is Bai Xianyong, the master of Wudang Chunyang Kung Fu, the instructor of the First Central Guard Company. This is Master Song Anran, the master of Tianjin Song Style Xingyi, and this This is Master Xu Benliang of Wudang Wuji Kung Fu, this is Master Wang Yunlian of Beijing Yiquan, the chief instructor of the 1034 Special Police Unit, this is Master Yi Manchuan of Yi Pai Bagua Sect, and this is the instructor of the Chen family. Master Chen Tianlei from Gou, this is Master Dai Nu from Qidi Taigu, an instructor of the National Armed Police Corps." Wang Chaoyue was more and more frightened as Ma Huajun introduced them one by one. Except for two boxers from the Wudang sect, these middle-aged people were all. They were all famous boxing schools in the Republic of China and the Qing Dynasty, including the Song-style Xingyimen, Yiquanmen, Yipai Bagua, Chenjiagou, and Qidi Taigu, all of which were once famous. "No wonder, I said, why are there so many masters? These may be the elite boxer masters from many northern provinces. They are just boxers. The identities of these people are either instructors of the Central Guard Company or coaches of the Armed Police Corps. They are extraordinary. "Wang Chao didn't expect that nearly ten real masters would gather in a small courtyard. Text Chapter 144 Chapter 144 "It's a pleasure to meet you. The reputations of all the masters are astonishing." After hearing Ma Huajun's introduction, Wang Chao moved the flesh on his face, showing a smiley expression. He also said something very unnutritious. With so many masters gathered in a small martial arts hall, Wang Chao didn't think that they were just having a meeting to drink tea, exchange ideas, and study kung fu. Moreover, the way these masters looked at him, although not obviously hostile, was definitely Not very friendly. "No, no, you are not as famous as Master Wang. In recent years, you have been in the limelight, competing with others, killing people with your punches, and finally going to people's homes to eradicate their roots. Sure enough, the smaller the pepper, the hotter it is. In terms of ruthlessness, We old guys who have been practicing boxing for decades are not as good as you." A boxer in blue clothes came up. He had a mustache and was a little shorter than Wang Chao, but he was also very tall. Strong and strong, Wang Chao took two steps forward and felt a pressure rushing towards his face, as if he was being hit by wind and sand in the desert. Wang Chao took a look and saw that this person was the Wudang Wuji Kung Fu boxer Xu Benliang that Ma Huajun had just introduced. "Are you saying that I am cutting the grass and eradicating the roots? Is my method vicious? This Wudang martial artist has the surname Xu? What does it have to do with Taoist Xu from Zhang Wei's hometown?" That time when he went to Zhang Wei's hometown, a small village in Chaozhou, Guangdong, Wang Chao met Zhang Wei's Senior brother Liang Zhengwen and a Taoist priest named Xu. "I am a native of Xujiacun, Xiangfan, Hubei. I am a professor in the Chinese Department of the University of Pennsylvania. I recently returned to China." Xu Benliang looked at Wang Chao expressionlessly and introduced himself with a few words. His tone suddenly became serious, "In the past few years, You threw my cousin into the river in Dahong Village, Guangdong, and mocked him for not being able to fight, right? My cousin was so angry that he couldn't get rid of the disease, and he still hasn't gotten rid of the root of the disease. This cannot be ignored. "How about we join forces today?" "I can't tell that this person is a professor from a famous foreign university. Is it a challenge?" Wang Chao knows that he is very famous recently. Xu Benziliang has a grudge against himself again, and he must have a fight today to deal with the aftermath. So he didn't refuse or talk too much, but just waved his hand: "Professor Xu, we have a private dispute. If you want to help, please." "Okay." Xu Benliang's expression was also very solemn, and he took two steps towards the center of the venue. , the breath is calm. Although Wang Chao is young, he is not an unknown person, but a powerful boxer with a great reputation, whose punches can kill people. Although Xu Benliang has high self-control skills and rich practical experience in the United States, he did not dare to take it lightly when facing this young man. Naturally, he dealt with it with all his strength from the beginning. Hi! As soon as Wang Chao stood firm, Xu Benliang's thighs and trousers bulged, and it was obvious that the muscles were bouncing violently, making a snapping sound, just like elastic rubber bands. The muscles collapsed, and in the blink of an eye, his whole body was swept to the ground, and he came over like sweeping fallen leaves. He inserted the knife into the palm of his left hand and stabbed it hard between the eyes towards the center of Wang Chao's eyebrows. With this poke, Xu Benliang mustered up his momentum, and even Wang Chao could clearly see that a ball of air surged violently from his abdomen to his chest, and then his Adam's apple shook and he poked it out with the knife from his mouth. When masters boxing, they pay attention to the principle of "punching from the mouth". When practicing, you should hold the air in and when hitting someone, you should release the air. Lifting it up from the abdomen in one breath and punching it out with the fist can regulate the muscles and internal organs of the whole body and exert amazing power in an instant. Especially when playing close-up bunts, exhaling can directly make the opponent's eyes confused. As long as you close your eyes intentionally, the consequences will be obvious. Sure enough, Xu Benliang suddenly attacked and stabbed his eyebrow with a knife. Before his hand could reach, Wang Chao felt a wind as thin as a sharp arrow shot over, causing his eyes to hurt. ?? Wudang focuses on Qi training, breathing and swallowing Qi, the internal organs are strong, and the exhalation is also strong. After practicing to the point of "looking inside" the Dantian, exhaling in one breath can extinguish a candle with a violent force of two feet. The breath from Xu Benliang's punch, although not directly lethal, is enough to stimulate people's fragile eyes to tears. "However, Wang Chao's kung fu is now close to reaching its peak, and he is only one step away from reaching the peak of his skills. Naturally, he will not fall to the disadvantage just like that. As early as the moment Xu Benliang made his move, he bent his left hand towards his chest, bent the joints of his five fingers inwards, and dug them into tiger claws. When he lifted it up, it was like a "tiger support", which was lifted upwards, right to the opponent's wrist joint. As long as If the opponent is not careful, this push is enough to dislocate the entire wrist joint and the shoulder joint of the arm. After Xu Benliang stabbed hard, his strength suddenly disappeared, and the five fingers of his palm that pointed like a knife spread out like an orchid. He turned gently to avoid the "tiger support". At the same time, he gently lifted his right foot. , step towards ??Wang Chao¡¯s instep. This time, his focus was originally on the knife, but suddenly shifted to his feet. He used both virtual and real strength to change the energy on his body at any time, which was simply superb. The knife stabbed between the eyebrows just now was actually a false move, just to "hit someone first to make them bold, and to hit someone bold first hit their eyes." The real killing move is a single step. He has a name for this move, which is called "lion stepping on the ball". When a person performs the lion dance, the upper two eyes blink fiercely and make many tricks to attract people, but the real skill lies in stepping on the ball under the feet. The upper part dazzles people's eyes, and the lower part even steps on the instep of the person. One time it misses, and the other two times. Then come on, attack violently in one breath, like a rolling ball. boom! Facing the opponent's stampede, Wang Chao did not retreat and dodge. Instead, he dug his five toes in the shape of chicken claws, raised his knees slightly, and used a "rooster's foot" to rub the opponent's shin bone. Xu Benliang missed with one kick, and immediately rolled forward with his second kick. He raised the balls of his feet and kicked off, and he collided with Wang Chao. "Such pure energy, such great power." Xu Benliang and Wang Chao touched their legs, and their whole bodies trembled. There was a feeling of qi and blood surging, and they couldn't help but feel suffocated when breathing. It's not good to scream secretly. At this moment of confusion, Wang Chao's hands had changed from "tiger support" to "tiger support". He put his hands on the opponent's shoulders, and at the same time, his body was already close to the opponent's body. Xu Benliang was shocked when Wang Chao put him on his shoulders. He immediately slumped his shoulders and elbows, shrugged and retreated, trying to escape from the grasp like a golden cicada. Who knew that Wang Chao's move immediately turned into eagle claws, and his five fingers were like steel. The hook was so strong that it penetrated the bone marrow. Xu Benliang swung it several times and felt extremely painful, unable to escape. "Oops!" As soon as the thought came together, I was already hit by a shoulder. He flew out like a cloud and fell into the flower bed next to the corridor. He crushed many flowers and plants and was covered with soil. He rolled his eyes. Bai seemed to be out of breath and extremely embarrassed. Ma Huajun was taken aback. He rushed over and touched Xu Benliang's chest twice. He breathed calmly. After a long time, Xu Benliang finally regained his breath. Wang Chao used his shoulder to knock him away, but he still kept his hands. Otherwise, he would not have to hit him with his shoulder, but would tear him apart with an eagle, and the opponent would be afraid that both of his arms would be torn off. Even so, this blow to the shoulder shocked his internal organs, causing him to feel chest tightness and shortness of breath. He was unable to fight with others for at least ten and a half days. With almost one move, Xu Benliang was sent flying. In one round of fighting, Wang Chao did not use any tricks. He used his skills to win. The kung fu on his feet competed with each other. Xu Benliang was defeated and his flaws were exposed, so he was hit by a thunderbolt. . When everyone present saw this situation, they all narrowed their eyes and tensed up, eager to try. "Lieutenant Colonel Wang's skills are so pure that he can be considered one of the top five masters among the millions of fighting masters of the People's Liberation Army. Let me give you a lesson." A tall, thin man in plainclothes walked up. It was Yi Pai Bagua. Yi Manchuan, who is in charge, is an instructor at the first branch of the National Security Bureau. Dong Haichuan had two outstanding disciples, one was Manchurian Yi Fu and the other was Cheng Tinghua. From this, two major Bagua sects were formed. However, Cheng Tinghua¡¯s heroic spirit, sacrifice and righteousness, and majestic power. Although Yifu¡¯s kung fu was high, it was completely overshadowed by this senior brother. Therefore, most people who came later only knew about the Cheng sect¡¯s Bagua and did not know about the Yi sect. Gossip. "Master Yi, you're good to go! Let me see all the people in Beijing!" Wang Chao knocked Xu Benziliang away and warmed up, suddenly bursting with boundless pride and determination. When he came to Beijing this time, he was originally He could imitate Yang Luchan's method of defeating invincible opponents in the capital. With so many masters gathered today, even without their call, Wang Chao would take the initiative and challenge them one by one. Boom! My feet shook! As soon as Wang Chao finished speaking, he took the lead and took action. He moved with an arrow and appeared on the left side of Yimanchuan almost teleporting. He threw him past with a "leap thump", and the air thundered all the time, and the momentum expanded. . Yi Manchuan knew that Wang Chao was young and strong, with strong muscles and bones, and mellow skills. He was at his peak. In addition, his hammering technique was powerful, so he didn't dare to take it hard. He turned around in a circle, as if grinding, and turned around. , arrived behind Wang Chao, swung his whip with his hand, and whipped it along the midline of Wang Chao's back toward the spine. This time, Wang Chao's spine was at least shattered. Wang Chao was like a big lobster. When he heard the wind behind him, he immediately bowed and jumped forward. He jumped six meters and stepped on the steps. He turned around with the help of his strength. His body shook, and his muscles and bones thundered, showing his bravery. pressing. "Okay!" Wang Chao yelled out one word, like a thunderbolt suddenly hitting the clear sky, shaking the yard as if it was shaking slightly. At the same time, he took action like lightning, stepping on his feet, his body seemed like a ghost, and his fists broke. Empty, instantly hit Imanchuan who had drawn his hand empty. This person is in one placeThe officer took a moment and realized that Wang Chao's body skills were also frighteningly good. He quickly prepared to redeploy countermeasures, but was suddenly roared by Wang Chao with a thunderbolt. His eardrums hurt. He was delayed for half a second, and he was suddenly snatched up. Wang Chao¡¯s fists were fierce and fierce, causing the ground to shake endlessly, and the strong wind completely enveloped Yimanchuan. Yi Manchuan backed away continuously, more than ten steps in a row, and when he reached the door, he was about to jump up the steps. Suddenly, Wang Chao punched him from the bottom of his pocket and hit him in the lower abdomen. He felt a pain in his lower abdomen and immediately fell to the ground and fainted. past. Wang Chao¡¯s punch has a name, it¡¯s called ¡°Undersea Collapse¡±. It is a "dark fist" that is somewhat similar to Duan Guochao's "Yunlong Exploring Claw". The bottom of the sea means that a short punch is suddenly thrown from the qi sea in the Dantian of the lower body, the distance is close, the force is concealed, and at the moment when the upper body is gained, it is suddenly punched out from the bottom of the pocket, and the enemy's intestines are tangled and confused in one blow, and he faints. "Let me teach you!" Ma Huajun narrowed his eyes. Yi Manchuan was an instructor from the National Security Division. He was knocked unconscious. He had no reason not to take action. Moreover, Wang Chao's words became increasingly arrogant and he even wanted to attack all over Beijing. Look at what a brilliant person there is. Faced with such an arrogant tone, he has no reason not to fight. "Besides, what era is it now? It's unwise to worry about those decadent rules. "Director Ma, please lie down for me!" As soon as Ma Junhua asked for advice, Wang Chao immediately swooped over, like an eagle flying into the sky to fight, an ape leaping to kill, the strong wind blew, the wind swept the remaining clouds, and Ma Junhua was there in an instant before. He fought twice in a row, his momentum was like a rainbow, he was at his peak in one go, and it was really hard to stop. He roared loudly, punched out like lightning, dived in, and used tiger slash, eagle claw, monkey leap, and snake. Drilling, dragon soaring, and horse stepping, the beating made Ma Huajun breathless. Logically speaking, Ma Huajun has refined his boxing skills and is a master-level figure. He should not lose his popularity all of a sudden. But Wang Chao, with the majesty of winning two games in a row, was soaring high, and his own skills were much stronger than him. After seven rounds of the fight, Wang Chao was hit by a horse-shaped cannon, sideways, and slapped. The bones on the outside of the middle and lower arms were broken with one blow. The bones were broken, and Ma Huajun was sluggish in pain. Wang Chao reached out and grabbed his chest. Ma Huajun quickly stepped back, but a moment later, he was grabbed by the clothes on his chest. Ma Huajun quickly used his body skills to break free of his clothes. Unexpectedly, Wang Chao's arm shook and he was thrown up and down. Ma Huajun lost his center of gravity and flew two meters high. He was still lying on the roof of the yard. With. Text Chapter 145 Chapter 145 "Boss Ma!" "Director Ma!" Many exclamations came out from the door. At just a moment, Ma Huajun was grabbed by Wang Chao's clothes and did not break free. Instead, he was thrown onto him After watching the camera on the roof, they were rushed to watch the excitement. Many members of the 18th National Security Bureau came in and took a good look. Thirty or forty men and women from the 18th National Security Bureau crowded the outer courtyard, but no one passed through the door and entered the inner courtyard. "Instructor Yi!" At the same time, these people also discovered Yi Manchuan who had fainted on the side, and Xu Benliang, a foreign boxer professor of Wudang Wuji Kung Fu in blue clothes. "Instructor Bai, Instructor Wang! You are all here!" One person then met Bai Xianyong, the instructor of Wudang Chunyang Kung Fu, the instructor of the First Central Guard Company, and Wang Lianyun, the instructor of Unit 1034, the master of Yiquan. Usually, these people just hear that they are the kind of mysterious masters who are invisible to the eye. These members only saw it once occasionally, and then they heard: "So-and-so has unparalleled skills in the world, can kill an elephant with one punch, can fly over roofs and walls, and works as an instructor at the Central Security Office." People are competing. All of this made the members of the National Security Council who came over to watch the excitement feel excited or nervous. What makes me excited is that I can see so many legendary instructors and masters competing. What makes me nervous is that Wang Chao, the humanoid machine that was just invincible, seems to still maintain an invincible advantage in front of these legendary masters. Although Ma Huajun broke the bones of his arm, the injury was not serious and he could recover, but being thrown onto the roof was tantamount to a great shame and humiliation. There was no better way to kill than to humiliate himself. He tried his best, but Ma Huajun gritted his teeth to hold back the pain. He pushed hard with one arm, kicked with both legs, and jumped off the roof with a fierce kick. His face was already ashen, and his eyes were glowing green, like a vicious wolf. Wang Chao watched Ma Huajun jump down after touching his arm, glaring at him, but he was not afraid, and looked back, his arm shook slightly, and his big and small veins were densely bulging, and his body immediately turned into a terrifying shape. Blue and black color. Ma Huajun read a lot of things from Wang Chao's eyes in an instant. The most obvious meaning was: "If you still take action, you will end up like Duan Guochao." "Huh!" Ma Huajun's heart skipped a beat, and there was a flash in his eyes. The green light disappeared immediately, and he let out a long breath. He knew that his courage was gone. Even if he was not injured, he was no longer an opponent of the opponent. His expression suddenly softened, and he uttered a few words: "The person selected by the Military Commission is indeed Master." "I agree, Director Ma." Wang Chao's expression remained unchanged, and he still said a meaningless statement. "Lieutenant Colonel Wang's Xingyi Kung Fu has reached its peak state, and his Tai Chi Kung Fu is also extremely pure. The Tai Chi cannon beat the ground, shaking the ground. Even I, a person who has mastered Tai Chi, feel ashamed. I am really a hero born from a young age. I am willing to Luo Twelve is the prime minister, and I have lived a long life in vain." Just after Ma Huajun spoke, another middle-aged boxer suddenly came up. This middle-aged boxer, wearing a white coat, black cloth trousers, with a pale face, The beard is shaved very cleanly, showing a clean and crisp appearance. Especially when his eyes are open and closed, they are sparkling, giving people a distant feeling. "Master Chen Tianlei, do you want to help me too?" Wang Chao saw that it was Chen Tianlei, a Tai Chi master from Chenjiagou. "Your body is incredibly agile, your muscles and bones are unparalleled, and you are still young and strong. I am now forty-five, and my physical strength has passed its peak. I have been resting on my laurels in Kung Fu. If you start to attack, I think it will be I'm not your opponent, but I see that your boxing skills are superb, and your Tai Chi boxing strength is the most pure Kung Fu. I want to compete with you in the five-hand pounding method, head-to-head, and try Kung Fu. What do you think?" Chen Tianlei said with a smile, Walked up step by step. "Okay!" Wang Chao agreed without hesitation, without rejecting anyone who came, with a straightforward tone, without any mood swings or expressions. The meaning of Chen Tianlei's words is, "I'm old. If I really fight, my body skills are not as flexible as yours, my breath is not as long as yours, and I can't win against you. Now let's give up other tricks and just fight five times to see who has stronger hands and strength." "Big." Chen Tianlei stopped two steps away from Wang Chao and waved his hand, meaning please. Wang Chao also made a gesture of invitation. Chen Tianlei's eyes suddenly opened, his clothes were undulating like waves, his muscles were pulling, his fingers were beeping and tightening, he exhaled slowly, and his abdomen was bulging like thunder. Wang Chao only saw his abdomen. With every thunder, the green bricks under his feet cracked and cracked into countless fine lines. At the same time, his body sank slightly, as if the ground beneath his feet was a quagmire that could not bear his weight. Wang Chao could see clearly that every time Chen TianleiThere is a muffled groan in the abdomen, which is caused by picking up the toes, then sitting down slightly, lifting and lowering, and sitting down, and the strength is like a thousand pounds falling. Outsiders could not see that his body moved at all. They could only see that he did not move at all, and the green bricks under his feet collapsed automatically. This is clearly an excellent skill that can move without moving, with the skin not moving, the body still moving, the muscles and bones moving, and the flesh and blood moving. He was still old and frail as he said and couldn't fight. When Wang Chao saw him exerting his power, he knew that this guy was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. If he started to fight, he would be much more powerful than Ma Huajun, Xu Benliang, and Yi Manchuan. This man¡¯s kung fu is on par with Cheng Shanming¡¯s. He is worthy of being a boxer from Chenjiagou. Collapse! collapse! collapse! collapse! collapse! collapse! collapse! collapse! collapse! With nine strikes in a row, Chen Tianlei¡¯s entire foot sank into the ground, with unparalleled power. When Chen Tianlei exerted his force for the ninth time, Wang Chao suddenly closed his eyes, nailed his feet to the ground, and his mind suddenly became empty. He squeezed and beat his hands, which suddenly felt extremely heavy, as if there was an extra big ball of lead and mercury. To an outsider, the green and black color on Wang Chao's arms suddenly disappeared without a trace when he was punched in the air, revealing the original white and reddish color. Boom! A huge cannon blasted out from the ground. The gravel flew out under Chen Tianlei's feet, the soil rolled, and the beams and columns in the entire courtyard made a rattling sound, as if they were about to collapse. "Step up and move to block the hammer." As soon as he struck with the hammer, Chen Tianlei suddenly exerted his energy, like an ancient giant, carrying a giant hammer as big as a mountain, and swept towards Wang Chao. In the yard, the strong wind was howling, and the strong wind was like an arrow, making all the clothes shake. The power of a beating is so violent! Originally, in any fight, no matter how good Chen Tianlei was, he would never be able to deliver such a blow. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? fight, win or lose in an instant, how can you give you such a long time to adjust your body and accumulate strength. Chen Tianlei's beating took more than ten seconds from the beginning of the force to the punch. Such a long time was enough to be killed thirty times. But he just agreed that he would only fight hard with Wang Chao, so he was able to buy so much time. At the same time, Wang Chao also met him with the same "step up, block and pound". The ground shook again, and the cannon power assisted the pounding. The hard skills of Tai Chi can only be demonstrated by the top masters. Wang Chao's punch did not bring any strong wind. Instead, it was struck out slowly. As it moved, it was as if his arm was pressing down on a big mountain. ¡°Bang, the two collided together, and the entire sleeves of their clothes were shattered. When the collision came out, water splashed everywhere, as if a faucet had exploded. This was the moment when the two of them secretly burst into sweat from their pores. Wang Chao groaned and took eight steps back before he could stand firm. With each step, a deep and dirty footprint was revealed under his feet. The shoes under his feet also fell off piece by piece, just like a beggar. He was wearing military leather shoes, which were of good quality, but when the eight steps were trampled and the force penetrated his feet, even the iron shoes would be shattered, let alone the leather shoes. Chen Tianlei was not much better. The cloth shoes he was wearing seemed to have been soaked and rotted like rotten wood. His feet were bare, and the sleeves and clothes on his arms were gone, hanging in pieces here and there. After Wang Chao fought hard, he felt that all the muscles and bones in his body had been severely twisted, and they were about to fall apart. They were so soft that it was difficult to regain strength. Chen Tianlei¡¯s face was blood red, and his Adam¡¯s apple thumped, as if he was swallowing something. The moment Wang Chao opened his mouth to exhale, he vaguely smelled a little fishy smell. "The opponent's internal organs were injured by my shock. He just had a mouthful of blood and forcefully swallowed it." Wang Chao saw the opponent's subtle movements and immediately judged the situation. Immediately, his spirit was shaken, he stepped forward, took a deep breath, strengthened his strength, roared like thunder, got in front of Chen Tianlei, and punched him down. "Second blow, Master Chen!" His lung power is strong and he has reached the point of "inward vision". The hard blow just now did not shock his internal organs. Chen Tianlei entered the water with a calm expression and "thumped him with the bottom of his elbow" to meet him. After two collisions, Wang Chao took two steps back, while he took three steps back. "The third blow!" Wang Chao relied on his strong physical strength and tenacious endurance developed on the seabed, as well as his peak physique that was more than 20 years younger than his opponent, to launch the attack again. "Undersea Collapse" and "Finger to Crotch Beat" Wang Chao got close to his body and burst out with short energy. With the meaning of "Undersea Collapse", he hit "Finger to Crotch Beat". For a moment, he seemed to be on the bottom of the sea again, with huge pressure and undercurrents all around him. He had to do his best to stabilize his body. The surrounding air turned into turbulent and heavy sea water. In the sea water, the body swims as easily as the water is like air.   On land, the body is calm and the air is as heavy as water. True and false, false and true. For a moment, Wang Chao seemed to have touched a very mysterious artistic conception. Boom! There was another hard blow. Chen Tianlei didn't move a step. His spine made an overwhelmed creaking sound like a roof beam. His throat shook again, and Wang Chao smelled a heavier smell of blood. "That's enough. Your martial arts are perfect and you are already a master. Don't be aggressive." "I will take the next two blows." Just when Wang Chao was about to deliver the fourth blow, two voices sounded at the same time. As soon as he said it, he flashed in front of Chen Tianlei and pulled Chen Tianlei behind him. Wang Chao took a look and saw that one of them was wearing dark red clothes and had big ears. He was Song Anran, the head of Tianjin Song Family Xingyi. The other had deep-set eyes and sparse eyebrows. He was the host here, Wang Yunlian, the master of Yiquan. "Well done!" Wang Chao knew in an instant that the two men seemed to be trying to stop the fight, but in fact they were trying to sidestep the fight. Before the two of them finished speaking, they had just breathed out and had not taken in new breath. time, suddenly take action. His whole body was shaking, like a crocodile that had bitten its prey, using the power of his body to tear the prey apart. Neither of them expected that Wang Chao would be so decisive and merciless in his attack. As soon as they took a breath, a strong wind hit their faces, and the wind blew violently. The two fists expanded rapidly in the peripheral vision of his eyes and struck like mountains. "I'm coming! You retreat!" As he spoke, Song Anran's torso rose and fell, and his whole body became bulky and staggering, like a fat, fat, chubby, heavy grizzly bear. But when he punched him, his arm was as agile and fast as a flying bird. Zhuangzi said: "The bear's scriptures are expressed by birds." The unique skills of form and meaning combine to attack, "the bear and the eagle combine to form." This is the most powerful and secret trick in the Northern School's Xingyi. Wang Chao's punch was intercepted, and his arms collided. He only felt that Song Anran's body remained motionless and calm. At the same time, the opponent struck and grabbed his own empty punch. "Excellent in Xingyi Kung Fu, the torso is like an old bear, and the arms are like eagles." Wang Chao roared, the blood in his body boiled, and his fighting spirit aroused. The air hammer suddenly loosened, and the five fingers stretched out and exploded, turning into the head of a python. The other hand turned in a spiral, hugged and twisted, and twisted the hips with the same waist force, and wrapped it tightly around the body. This giant python entangled strangulation technique is not a snake-shaped boxing technique, but a close-fitting grapple with a dragon-snake attack, and a killing move of twisting with a person. It is Tang Zichen's combination of wrestling, joint techniques, muscle and bone splitting, and jujitsu. It was created by incorporating the essence of Tai Chi into the secret of "hitting people inside the circle and pushing people outside the circle". Pan, the human pelvis. Wang Chao's legs were curled up and twisted around Song Anran's body. He suddenly became energetic. Song Anran's eyes widened and he felt as if he was tightly entangled by a man-eating python, especially his chest, which was wrapped tightly. Wang Chao's elbow pressed hard, and his lungs couldn't breathe, as if they were in a vacuum. At the same time, the neck was tightly held, and blood vessels everywhere in the body were strongly squeezed. Boom! His eyes turned black and he fell down like a mountain. Text Chapter 146 Step into Huajin! Grant, grant! " Song Anran fainted as if a mountain had fallen. He was motionless, with only a weak heartbeat in his chest. He was not like a master who had practiced martial arts for many years. He had obviously suffered a lot. " Crash, joints and muscles cracked, and Wang Chao's hands and feet Using them together, it was like a snake springing up, leaping like a monkey, vacating three or four meters away, adjusting its breathing, a light flashing in its eyes, and looking at the remaining Bai Xianyong, Wang Yunlian, Dai Nu and others. Who is coming? I'll take it one by one. "Wang Chao laughed twice, looking full of energy. It seemed that the battle just now did not consume much of his energy. There were originally eight masters present. Now in this period of fighting, Xu Benliang was knocked away. . Yi Manchuan was knocked unconscious by a punch from the bottom of the sea. Ma Huajun was thrown to the roof and made a big fool of himself. Song Anran was beaten and his internal organs were injured. , in less than half an hour, five masters had been defeated in a row. Wang Chao's momentum increased even more, reaching an unprecedented peak. Especially when he just used the "python entanglement" strangulation technique to strangle him with one hand. Song Anran's neck was pressed against the chest with the other elbow. At the same time, he leaned inward and hit his opponent's waist acupuncture points with his pelvic and hip bones. His legs were entangled inward, twisting the joints. He was full of energy and tightened up and down. Each move was not a blow in boxing, but was full of mystery, gloominess and cruelty. It was very different from Wang Chao's hard-hitting and flexible moves that he had just shown. This also made the remaining three masters feel even more confused. This inexplicable emotion made Wang Chao even more powerful in their eyes. Song Anran's martial arts skills were strong and his body was strong, especially when he performed the "Bear and Eagle Formation", his body was as calm as an old bear. If he hugs him, his opponent will fly away with a slight shock. But Wang Chao's own skill is higher than him. Even a big tree will be peeled off if it is entangled, let alone a human being. Good work. "Wang Yunlian leaned over and looked at the suffocated Song Anran. He pressed a few key parts with his hands, and Song Anran's throat made a gurgling sound. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm, opened his eyes, and his expression gradually became clear. "Brother Wang, don't listen to his bluff. His move just now was extremely mysterious, but it wrapped around me, but he jumped away before he could use his hidden strength. It was obvious that he had just fought with Master Chen. The physical strength is almost exhausted. " As soon as Song Anran woke up, her lips trembled and she said a few words to Wang Yun. " Not necessarily. Wang Yunlian spoke quickly in a solemn voice: "No matter what, he is younger than us, has better physical strength, and is in the prime of life. Even if he is injured, it will not be a big deal. We are older. Twenty to forty years have passed." peak physical fitness. Moreover, his aura is one step higher than ours, let¡¯s keep comparing. The situation is still not optimistic. " "Why! I don¡¯t know where such a master came from. At such a young age, his martial arts skills are already superb. Is it possible that a hundred years later, there will be another Yang Wudi? "Song Anran sighed. "Although his martial arts skills are high, he is still far from invincible. But we can¡¯t compete with him today. "Wang Yun said continuously. He walked forward and stared at Wang Chao. Wang Chao looked at the master of Yiquan, and the muscles on his face twitched inadvertently, "Why, Master Wang wants to come up and give me a hand. Let's try it. My kung fu? " "No need, I admit that your martial arts are strong and you are qualified to establish a sect. "Wang Lianyun waved his hand: "Fighting is afraid of young people. It seems that we people can't bear the old age. How about stopping here for today? Master Wang, don't be aggressive. Maybe when you get to our age. Our apprentices will also ask you to join us and test their skills. " "Well, I'll just wait. "Wang Chao lowered his eyelids. Wang Yunlian's words were really accurate, and he tried to link the reasons for the failure of the competition to age. Wang Chao actually understood very well. The masters present were all only fifty years old, and they were still in their prime. There was no As they say, the peak of a boxer is indeed the peak of twenty to forty years, but as long as he is not fifty to sixty, he can still maintain his physical strength, especially the four-year-old. Boxers over ten years old have rich experience and are much scarier than young people. In addition, if you meet a master who is well versed in the principles of health care, he does not smoke, does not drink, does not overeat, and is not greedy, and his mood is like the sun and the moon. It¡¯s not uncommon for decades of practice to maintain peak physical strength until the age of fifty or sixty. In history, there are many boxers who can still punch hard when they are over sixty or even seventy. . Although he knew that Wang Yunlian was looking for a scene, Wang Chao did not point it out.There is a deeper meaning in Lian's words, that is, our apprentice will help us find this place sooner or later, but Wang Chao has no worries. Today¡¯s fight, although no one was killed, the masters present all had high status. Although the contestants were all boxers and their status was secondary, after the contest, it was difficult to deal with the aftermath. "Too many people have been offended today." Wang Chao sighed from the bottom of his heart. "Director Ma, I just came to you today to talk about work and get files. I didn't come to compete in martial arts. As for me being aggressive, I have nothing to say. We both serve the country, and I just hope that today's matter is just a personal grudge. , Don¡¯t get involved in official matters. If you masters and instructors feel you want to try my skills, you can ask me to help you at any time in the future, or you can send apprentices to help me. I will take care of you one by one." "You and your companions. I have no interest in keeping the files. Today's matter is indeed a personal grudge, and I can still distinguish between official and private matters." Ma Huajun looked calm and lowered his hand. "Xiao Tan, you take Lieutenant Colonel Wang to pick up the files. I have the key." Ma Huajun threw out a key and directed several members of the 18th National Security Division standing outside the door. "Okay, thank you!" Wang Chao took off his military uniform, which had been shattered to pieces in the fight, much like the beggar's clothes. Especially Wang Chao¡¯s shoes, they were all broken into pieces, and now he had only one pair of bare feet, which was very unsightly, but he couldn¡¯t care less. "I'll come over in the afternoon." After saying this, Wang Chao turned around and left. The thirty or forty men and women at the door automatically gave way and watched as this man, who was almost a god of war, walked out of the outer courtyard step by step and disappeared without a trace. Wang Chao called a taxi and went to the hotel where he was staying. He changed into a set of clothes and a pair of shoes, rested for two hours to regain his strength, and after lunch, he returned to the National Security Bureau and took away himself and his wife. Lin Yanan's profile. This time it went surprisingly smoothly without any interruption. And along the way, these people from the 18th National Security Bureau looked at him as if they were looking at a monster, with fear and a little admiration in their eyes. Night, darkness falls. Looking out through the window, thousands of families. Wang Chao stayed in the hotel, but he was not in the mood to look at the dim scenery outside the window, nor was he interested in strolling around the streets of the capital. Instead, he sat casually on the bed. Lost in thought. In this half day, I defeated five masters in a row, but there was no joy in my heart, and I was filled with deep worries about the future. "Those masters all have very different identities. They are either central security instructors, armed police headquarters instructors, or special police instructors. This fight wiped out their reputation. Although no one was killed, they ended up forming enemies. With the status of these people, it is impossible not to secretly cause trouble in the future. "But if you are riding a tiger and it is hard to get off, you should not let them defeat you because you are afraid of trouble and care about their status. If you think about it carefully, I have made a lot of enemies. Zhao Jun's princelings, senior brothers Zhang Wei, Xu Zhen, Ye Xuan, Haruko Yagyu, Suimei Yagyu, and Hanshin Miyagi also made enemies with the Japanese martial arts community. They also made enemies with Duan Guochao and Shaolin. Today they defeated so many high-ranking masters in the capital. The hatred they made was not small, especially at home. The hatred abroad is really a mess." Wang Chao sighed and glanced at the ancient sword beside the bed: "By the way, there is also the inexplicable Jiang Hai. Since he has said that he will take the sword three years later. , You must go to practice, and then seek revenge from me." Looking at his hands, there are already many lives in these hands. But every one of them. It's not like I wanted to kill someone if I had the intention to kill him, I just couldn't force him every time. I can't help myself. Instead of killing people, people must kill themselves. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ When boxing on land, your body should be stable, and there should be water when there is no water. Wang Chao simply didn¡¯t bother to think about the hatred and grievances. Anyway, he had offended too many people since his debut. If you have too many debts, don't overwhelm yourself; if you have too many lice, don't bite people. He recalled that when he was fighting with Chen Tianlei, he used his strength to beat the cannon, and suddenly realized the key to true and false. "The body should be light and the mind should be heavy. Bears and birds can live forever." Song Anran's last performance of "Bear and Eagle Formation" was also recalled in his mind. Bears are the cumbersome and heaviest animals. But birds are the most agile animals. Every time they are still and move, the principles of health maintenance seem to be contained in them. Wang Chao stood up, kneaded and pounded in vain, his whole body was soft, even the expression on his face, and the lower body Dantian and vagina were very relaxed. He slowly started to practice Tai Chi, Xingyi, Bagua, these three styles were at his fingertips. There is no structure and no powerful artistic conception, just like the old lady playing Tai Chi in the park. ButWhen Wang Chao was performing the "Dance Skill" slowly and leisurely, he felt strangely soft. Gradually, as he danced, the air around him seemed to turn into flowing sea water. The extremely strong pressure tightly wrapped his whole body, every inch of his skin and every inch of his pores, making him completely breathless. "The heavenly beings, the heavenly beings, the heavenly beings are only found in the middle." Suddenly, such a sentence from the Boxing Sutra flashed in Wang Chao's head. Heavenly beings refer to breathing. The union between man and heaven and earth is most obvious with every breath. Mercury, in the boxing terminology, refers to movement. The meaning of this boxing sutra is that in the process of practicing boxing, you should be careful and stop breathing, and then look for breath during the movement as the boxing frame is used. Every time Wang Chao draws a circle with his hands, his whole body opens and closes in accordance with the gesture, just like breathing through his mouth and nose. With one punch, the pores all over his body were loosened. Wang Chao's skin turned red, as if blood was about to spurt out of his pores. Suddenly, he withdrew his fist again, and the pores all over his body were tightened and closed, high and bulging, veins appeared, and his whole body was black and blue. "Hoo"! "suck"! Sounds of steady breathing came from Wang Chao's mouth and nose. He exhaled when punching, and inhaled when he closed his fist. With the exhalation and inhalation, and the punching and closing, his pores opened and closed more and more violently. At the end, every time you exhale, you open your pores, and the pores are like boiling water, with mist and hot steam rising up. If there was someone nearby at this time, they would have noticed that Wang Chao seemed to have thin white mist puffing out all over his body. That is sweat, which directly turns into water vapor and rises under the action of muscle and heart force. ??For people with strong bodies, after strenuous exercise in winter, the sweat on their heads will evaporate, and white gas will appear in a short period of time. But Wang Chao¡¯s pores all over his body were steaming. ??????????????? And his body doesn¡¯t move violently, he fights slowly, and he only relies on the opening and closing of his pores to evenly evaporate the mist. Xue Dian, director of the National Martial Arts Museum in Tianjin during the Republic of China, once described in his book "The True Interpretation of Xiangtong Boxing" that "the clouds rising from all 84,000 pores are breathing, which is the true breathing of the spirit. It is difficult to enter without a true transmission." Tao, it is difficult to reach the state without perseverance. "This is the transformation of energy in boxing. The holes are meticulous. Every pore on the body can be controlled freely, and the energy can be evenly distributed. It can be hard when it is strong, and soft when it can be soft. You can¡¯t add a single feather, and the flies can¡¯t fall! Text Chapter 147 Iron Fist Hwarang (Part 1) Keep your feet still, stand one in front of the other, and slowly move forward. Pushing out with one punch, chasing the hand with the elbow, chasing the elbow with the shoulder, chasing the shoulder with the body, it seems to be moving but not moving. His face was filled with white mist, which was spitting out finely from his pores. Heat was steaming all over his body, and his whole body was like a boiling cauldron, but there was no trace of sweat on his skin. In the end, his posture became slower and slower, and finally he simply stopped moving and stood like a dragon-snake combo. In an instant, Wang Chao felt that all his thick and thin muscles were connected together, and his internal and external muscles, bones, and blood vessels were extremely sensitive. Every breath he took made his pores open and close. With his eyes closed and his mind carefully feeling the condition of his body, Wang Chao could clearly hear the sound of blood flowing in his blood vessels, like spring water. At the same time, the heart, lungs, spleen and stomach, large and small intestines, and other internal organs and internal organs seem to be clearly displayed in the mind. Wang Chao bulged his lower abdomen slightly, and suddenly his large and small intestines began to wriggle, making a dull cry like a bullfrog. Commanding your own intestines is as flexible as commanding your arms. Then, Wang Chao felt his heart again, feeling calm and calm. For a moment, the beating speed of his heart suddenly slowed down, just like a racing car traveling at 120 kilometers per hour suddenly dropped to 30 kilometers per hour. . ? Control various organs inside the body, very flexible. "With such strength, every part of the body, from the inside out, can be controlled freely." At this moment, Wang Chao knew that he had finally broken through that layer of window paper and stepped into the top level of martial arts boxing. This is also the highest level of health preservation. If nothing else happens, let¡¯s continue like this and avoid overeating in the days to come. No drugs, no lust, pure and natural. So easily, it is not a problem to live for more than a hundred years without any disease or disaster. Throughout the ages, many monks and Taoist priests, in order to seek longevity and prolong life, swallow and exhale all day long to exercise their internal organs. Finally, various boxing techniques were invented to strengthen the muscles and bones, just to reach this point. But there are only a few people who have reached this level. Since Wang Chao has been practicing Qigong for five years, he has been working tirelessly day and night, practicing day and month, using the movement of muscles, bones, and fur to shake the bone marrow, and finally lead internally and externally, embracing the lead. After several months of practicing at the bottom of the sea, holding his breath while performing the exercises, he finally broke through many obstacles, penetrated the internal organs with Qi, understood the secrets of inner vision, knew the secrets of the body, and was close to the edge of transforming energy. Originally in Singapore, after learning the "Pegasus Stepping on the Swallow" style, Wang Chao had already practiced the dark and bright energy throughout his body. Only the face and yin, which are the most difficult to practice, are left. But after coming back, I have been practicing hard, practicing under the sea, and letting the undercurrent wash over my body, but I still haven't been able to reach the sky in one step, and I have been unable to enter the energy. That's because the heat is not perfect yet and is stuck there. It¡¯s like there¡¯s a layer of window paper covering the front, and you can only vaguely see the mountains outside, but you can¡¯t see clearly or truly. When it came time to fight Yonghe and Yongbao, under the pressure of the two agents' guns, Wang Chao exhausted all his strength before capturing and killing them one by one. Afterwards, sit quietly and meditate to get organized. Another slight breakthrough. But still couldn't pierce the window paper. Next, he competed with Duan Guochao. Although he beat the opponent to death, Wang Chao also deeply admired Duan Guochao's martial arts. Shaolin's kung fu has been accumulated secretly for thousands of years. There is something unique in the world. This made Wang Chao realize afterwards. Very deep. Wang Chao has a very good habit, that is, after every fight. You have to rely on each other's experience and skills. I carefully recall the pros and cons of Kung Fu styles, then infer the practice method based on the opponent's style, and finally compare it repeatedly with my own practice method. In the end, I gained experience and kept it firmly in mind. It is precisely for this reason that Wang Chao was able to grow up in repeated life and death fights. Shaolin's Eagle Claw Iron Shirt, Snake and Crane Eight Fights, Arhat's Dark Fist, Dragon, Tiger, Leopard, Crane and Snake Five-Shaped Fist, Spring Legs, and Iron Crosses all have unique secrets. Although Wang Chao only relied on his temporary fighting skills, It can be inferred that the training method is a bit superficial, but if it corroborates with my own things, it can be understood and understood. Especially in today's fight, the people present were all secret masters of various sects, who had mastered the essence of martial arts. Wang Chao's martial arts had reached its peak, and his physical strength was very strong. In just a few dozen minutes of fighting, he had already conquered the hearts of everyone present. I watched two or three minutes of the essence of boxing. Especially Song Anran's "Bear and Eagle Combined Form" is the most exquisite combined attack in Xingyiquan, coming from the essence of Zhuangzi's health-preserving line "Xiong Jing Bird Shen". It had a great influence on Wang Chao. In the past, although Wang Chao also knew some of the movements of "Bear and Eagle Combination", after all, he is a master of form and meaning, and he can get the general idea just by hearing the name. But as a combined attack technique, it has unique characteristics from fighting to practicing.? and secrets, it is impossible to practice the correct steps just by relying on one person's ability. But today, after watching the master Song Anran take action in person, Wang Chao finally felt the artistic conception of "Xiong Jing Niao Shen". Just like Mi practiced calligraphy for three years without getting the essence, but suddenly one day he saw Wang Xizhi's calligraphy, and he made rapid progress and became a master of calligraphy. When boxing reaches the upper level, the important thing is not the movements, but the divine intention contained in the movements. ??If you practice the movements a thousand times without divine will, you won¡¯t gain much effort. The first two of the three major killing moves of Xingyi and Xingyi, "Dragon and Snake Combination", "Pegasus on Swallows" and "Bear and Eagle Combination", are the ultimate killing moves for fighting on the battlefield, and are the pinnacle moves of combat fighting. But the most important thing in "Bear and Eagle Fusion" is health preservation. Wang Chao learned a lot from the past and fought many times, and his artistic conception also focused on fighting. Therefore, I have been unable to achieve enlightenment for a long time, just because I lacked that level of subtle skills. Today, I suddenly understood the true meaning of health preservation, and it was a matter of course. "Xiong Jing Bird Shen" is not the action, but the artistic conception. Wang Chao didn¡¯t understand ¡°the bear and the eagle merge¡± after watching it once, but he understood that artistic conception and integrated the chubby, heavy, plump bear and the vigorous and agile artistic conception of the eagle into boxing. It¡¯s better to get its shape than to get its meaning. The ancients practiced martial arts, observed animals, and created boxing techniques. They did not blindly imitate the movements of animals, but imitated the artistic conception of the animals at that moment, such as the lightness of monkeys when they jump, the fierceness of tigers when they pounce on food, and the calmness of bears when they walk. "Finally we have taken a crucial step. Entering the upper level boxing hall." After understanding everything, Wang Chao let out a long breath in his heart. Wang Chao is now in his twenties. If he cannot enter Huajin in another three to five years, it will become increasingly difficult in the future. As we age, our internal organs become more and more exhausted. It's not like what is said in martial arts novels that one's skills become deeper with practice. Even the sun and the moon have a process from prosperity to decline, let alone people. The older you get, the harder it is to improve your martial arts. Getting older. Not to mention progress, it is extremely difficult to maintain martial arts without deterioration even at the peak of one's heyday. The golden age for people to practice martial arts is between the ages of fifteen and twenty-five. Almost all masters have already achieved success at this age, and what follows is the process of becoming famous. Wang Chao now feels that the skin on his lower body and face are extremely sensitive, just like everywhere else on his body, and his hearing and eyesight have been greatly improved. This kind of improvement is like putting myopia on your eyes. The old man who is hard of hearing wears a hearing aid. "I used to be able to deal with two or three agents with guns, but now I am afraid that four or five agents with superb marksmanship can also deal with it. But facing a person like Cheng Shanming, I still have no confidence." The first thing that came to Wang Chao's mind was how to fight. After mastering firearms and martial arts, with his young and strong body, he was sure that he would not be harmed even if he faced any master. The only thing that could pose a threat to him was firearms. The masters of various sects and army instructors who fought against him today were all inferior to Duan Guochao in their fighting styles. For example, Chen Tianlei. Although his kung fu is deep, if he fights, he will definitely be defeated by Duan Guochao. So it was not difficult for Wang Chao to knock them down one by one. But if they swarmed up, it wouldn't be eight against one, but three against one. Four against one, Wang Chao was unsure. A wheel war is a wheel war. A group fight is a group fight. If you use a gun, that's not a good idea. Maybe just two can take care of him. After all, it is very scary for a master to use a gun. Duan Guochao did not use a gun that day. If he had used a gun, Wang Chao might have died. However, in the Hong Kong army, guns are drawn as soon as they meet, and Duan Guochao was definitely dead afterwards. Wang Chao took a slow breath and felt the internal organs, blood vessels, and veins inside his body. Muscles, ligaments, joints, bones, skin, pores. Every part of his body, whether inside or outside, felt very clear and familiar to Wang Chao. So familiar that you can see through your own body. This is the true meaning of health preservation and the true meaning of fighting. I am not familiar with training my own body. How to strengthen your body and defeat the enemy? Bell! bell! bell! bell! Suddenly, a cell phone ringing came from the bed. Wang Chao finally stopped and answered the phone with joy. What came through the phone was a man's voice: "Good boy, you have made a big splash this time. I heard that you beat a group of instructors in Beijing the day before yesterday. The powerful masters were breathless. Even Ma Huajun was beaten. Did you break a hand???That instructor was knocked unconscious by you? One against eight, what a master. I used to try my best to overestimate you, but I didn't expect that you were so high. " "It turns out to be Director Cao. How quick you found out about me so quickly! "When Wang Chao heard the voice, it was Cao Yi, and suddenly felt that Cao Yi's words were a bit strange. "What day before yesterday? Didn¡¯t I have a fight this morning? " Suddenly, Wang Chao woke up and quickly looked at the date on his phone. Sure enough, two days had passed. " Could it be that I have been standing alone for two days? "Wang Chao frowned and finally understood. He opened the window and bright light came in. It turned out that he was standing still and was clearly familiar with regulating his body organs and blood vessels. It did take two nights and one day. From the night before yesterday to today¡¯s noon, more than forty hours passed in such a short time. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this time you are awesome, but you will offend a lot of people, so be careful in the future. , don¡¯t make any mistakes. Alas, you have made too many enemies. It is inevitable that I will not give you any stumbling blocks in the future. " Cao Yi's voice continued to come over. Wang Chao had known this for a long time. He had offended so many instructors at once. Although these people were not powerful, they were generals and ministers, but their interpersonal network was not small. " There is nothing I can do about it, they are the ones who want to cause trouble for me, and when the trouble comes, I can't back down. "Wang Chao smiled bitterly. "That's true too. My main purpose for calling you today is business and personal matters. Let¡¯s talk business first. " Cao Yi's tone became solemn and a little joyful: "The Hong Kong troops interrogated the American female spy you captured this time, and asked a lot of important information from her! Then based on this information, several spy agencies were destroyed in one fell swoop, and a large number of spies were arrested. " "Did you knock that Lisa's mouth open? "Wang Chao nodded. That Lisa had completely lost confidence in front of him. It would be a matter of time before her mouth was opened by a specialized interrogator. "Yes, the female spy you captured by yourself. And you also killed one on the spot. You deserve a lot of credit this time, which has been rare since the founding of the country. "Cao Yi said excitedly. "The superior has recorded special merit for you. You are in Beijing now, don't come back for the time being. You take your file and report to the Central Party School to study for two months. By the way, the higher-ups have also decided to grant you the rank of major general. In other words, you are now a general, higher than me. During your study period, your award will be arranged. " "Oh, that's how it is. Wang Chao was not surprised: "This is a business matter, what about private matters?" " "Private matter, it's Jingjing. She is studying at Peking University. I am now a junior in college and about to graduate. She is now learning Taekwondo, and maybe she will enter the Olympics and win a gold medal in the future. You take advantage of your time studying at the party school to give her some advice. You are still high school classmates. "Cao Yi said. Text Chapter 148 Iron Fist Hwarang (Part 2) Jingjing? " When Cao Yi said this, Wang Chao really remembered this class monitor when he was a high school classmate. When Wang Chao was in high school, because of his introverted personality and poor family conditions, he was always taciturn and had few classmates he was particularly familiar with. After graduation, , went their separate ways, some went to college, some went to work, and then lost contact. Wang Chao couldn¡¯t even remember his name, but the only one he could remember was the monitor Cao Jingjing, but he had no contact with her. When Yi mentioned this, Wang Chao suddenly felt a sense of vicissitudes. It has been more than three years since he graduated from high school. In these three years, he has experienced many things, from a young boy to a master. There are many boxing masters in the world. This growth is joyful, but he has also lost his youthful feelings after these years of bloody fighting and hard training. It¡¯s youthful maturity. This youthful maturity is not an ordinary young man¡¯s pretense, but has been tempered by human life and bloody baptism. ¡°Zhang Tong asked me if I wanted to go to college, and I said no. A waste of youth. She said that youth is meant to be wasted and played, otherwise after youth, even if you have money and time, you will not have the same impulsive mood as a teenager. What is gone will never come back. When I heard what she said, I still thought it was funny, but now I see it. I have indeed lost the state of mind of my youth. "The youth, passion, youth, and impulsiveness that once existed will never appear in Wang Chao, and he will never be able to try it again. "Jingjing learns Taekwondo? Wang Chao thought about his high school days and sighed in his heart. He casually talked to Cao Yi: "What's so good about Taekwondo?" I remember when you and I were helping Li Wanji's Taekwondo gym hold the show, you might as well ask Jingjing to come to Shandong Neijia Boxing Gym to learn from me. I guarantee that she will surpass you in two years. " "Come on. Cao Yi laughed and cursed on the phone, "You can kill people with your fists. What future do you have?" Taekwondo is an Olympic sport and has much more promise than boxing. " "That's true. Wang Chao also agreed, "If Jingjing really practices well." Enter the Olympics, win a gold medal, and gain fame and fortune. " "She has now passed the black belt exam. Don't underestimate her. "Cao Yi couldn't help but feel a little proud. "Okay then. I will take the file to report now, and when I have time, I will take a look at Jingjing. "Wang Chao asked Cao Yi for Cao Jingjing's mobile phone number. "I absolutely trust your kung fu. Are you the number one master among the millions of people in the People's Liberation Army? Giving guidance to Jingjing is not an easy task. "Cao Yi laughed twice and hung up the phone. As soon as he hung up the phone, Wang Chao calmed down. "Central Party School, Major General? The rank of Major General is probably the highest military rank in the periphery. In other words, the military rank ends here. "Wang Chao knows a bit about military ranks. Generally speaking, those who have made great external contributions are basically given the highest military rank of major general. Like Yang Liwei, he flew on the space shuttle once and was awarded the rank of major general after he came back. But that's about it. That's it. As for the lieutenant generals and generals who are promoted, they are all powerful people. As for the party school, it is a good job. Go to the Party School to study. The Central Party School is not an ordinary school, and the people who can study there are basically high-ranking officials and people with great prospects, and they can also study there. It goes without saying that building connections with many people in power will be beneficial to their future. Cao Jingjing went to Peking University and Wang Chao went to the Central Party School, but the difference is vast. " Why! "Although he was promoted and reached an unimaginable peak for ordinary people, Wang Chao was not happy at all, because this was not what he wanted. Anyway, he was involved in more right and wrong, and it was difficult to escape. " Every time he gets promoted, , but Wang Chao had no other choice now. After thinking about it, Wang Chao calmed down and took a quick shower. He was dressed in clothes. He packed up his things and left the room. He took a taxi to the Central Party School in Liuliqiao, Lianhuachi. There was nothing unusual about the Party School, and it didn¡¯t have the vibrant and youthful atmosphere of ordinary university campuses. Everything that came and went was official. A man with a calm temperament. Wang Chao, a young man, walked in. He was particularly conspicuous and a little out of place. Wang Chao didn't have any trouble. He successfully asked a few people and found the registration office of the party school. Got itI went there and said I was here to register. I immediately went through the registration procedures, issued my certificate, and then arranged to move to the school dormitory. The school dormitories are also different from ordinary school dormitories. The conditions are relatively good, with special bedding, and dedicated personnel change and clean them every day. {I have not attended the Central Party School, so I can only give it a try. If there are friends who have attended it, you can come forward and give me your opinions}. With some arrangements in place, Wang Chao asked about the classroom, the subjects and time of study, received a list of study classmates, and the curriculum, and then left the school gate. Beijing Wang Chaolian came here twice this time. Last time, he followed Zhu Jia to see Mr. Li and left in a hurry. This time he finally came here. He still has two months to study. Wang Chaolian wanted to take a good look at it. Look at this capital city. "I wonder if Zhu Jia is in Beijing? She is on the CCTV International Channel and travels around all year round? Forget it, in two months, there is plenty of time to keep in touch, or go and see Cao Jingjing. I haven't seen my old classmate for a long time." Wang Chao recalled Reminiscing about my high school days, I felt a surge of emotion in my heart. He took out his mobile phone and just dialed a number. Wang Chao stopped again: "It's better to go to Peking University and have a look. By the way, if I went to university, I don't know what I would be like now." I took a taxi all the way here. At the gate of Peking University, looking at the red walls and pillars, the rather classical gate, and the young faces full of youthfulness coming in and out of the gate, Wang Chaoyue felt the youthfulness in his hair under the sunlight. College flavor. The atmosphere here is completely different from that of the party school. When Wang passed the school gate, he was stopped by the sharp-eyed guard because Wang Chao's temperament was obviously different from that of college students. However, when he showed his Central Party School student ID card, the guard looked at him in disbelief and let him go. Tsinghua University and Peking University are two of the most famous universities in China. Wang Chao walked into the campus and looked at the angry students coming and going, with a look of pride on their faces. ¡°There are many clubs in the university, it¡¯s so youthful.¡± Wang Chao walked around, feeling the atmosphere of the university. It feels good, very relaxed, and the whole person seems to have a feeling of spiritual freedom. He has never gone to college, and his impression of college is just some campus novels he read in high school and junior high school: "Taekwondo is now an Olympic sport, and it is very popular in universities. In Province S, Li Wanji's branch is held in many universities. It¡¯s prosperous, but I don¡¯t know what Peking University is like.¡± Wang Chao thought about it. Quite interested. Wang Chao went to a Taekwondo gym to earn a living, but he was different from other traditional martial artists. He was somewhat discriminatory towards Taekwondo, thinking it was just a showmanship. On the contrary, he has some ideas about Taekwondo's business model and its rapid prosperity. After all, he used to be very good at martial arts and could fight, but he still had to go to the Taekwondo gym to earn a living. What things can¡¯t be used to eat? Everything is fake. Eating and dressing is the first element. Only if a martial art can keep up with the times can it be passed down and deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. No inheritance can withstand the tide of the times. Arriving at the university gymnasium, Wang Chao saw the poster of the Taekwondo club at a glance. And I got the detailed address from above. "Hi! Hi! Hi!" Waves of enthusiastic voices came out. In a rather spacious venue, many male and female college students wearing white Taoist uniforms gathered together, rows of tall people. Kicks, one trip after another, very passionate. I have to say that both boys and girls look good in white clothes. Several young men and women with black belts around their waists were instructing groups of members to practice and talking from time to time. "This move is not good. The kick is too low and it will hit the head. Junior brother. You should also practice the basic skills of pulling ligaments more often. Come and see me show you a demonstration. You hold this board above your head." At this moment, a voice reached Wang Chao's ears. It turned out that not far away, a girl who looked like a coach was instructing a boy on how to practice kicking. This girl gave a demonstration, started, turned around, and suddenly jumped up. The whole body rotated 360 degrees, and the legs kicked in the air several times. With a snap, he kicked off a plywood board that the boy was holding above his head with both hands, and then it fell steadily to the ground. The whole movement was beautiful, clean, gorgeous, and wonderful. "When did Cao Jingjing become so skilled?" Wang Chao noticed at a glance that this girl was somewhat similar to Cao Jingjing. Then he took a closer look and finally recognized that this girl was Cao Jingjing, the monitor of his high school. Although she was a female college student, Eighteen changes, but there are always some breaths that cannot be changed.   Wang Chao has a keen sense, so he recognized it immediately. He used to be a super fighter in a Taekwondo gym, and he was extremely familiar with the movements of Taekwondo. This was the difficult "whirlwind kick", which was similar to some movements in gymnastics. It required a strong waist to lift the legs. Only with strength and strong leg ligaments can you kick this kick. ??????????????? Otherwise, if you kick forcefully, your waist and legs will be sprained. "Senior sister is so amazing." "Yes." "Senior sister is so amazing!" Cao Jingjing's legs were indeed incomparably beautiful. They immediately captured the attention of a large number of boys and girls, and almost everyone present was exposed. The look of admiration, of course, does not include Wang Chao. "Okay, Jingjing, your kicking skills are already at the level of a third-degree black belt. When will you take the exam and get your rank?" A male coach in his twenties came over and patted him. Cao Jingjing's shoulders. "Jingjing, you are the school beauty of our department. You just performed this trick, and I don't know how many people are chasing you. It seems that there will be more roses in our dormitory every week." A person who seems to be Cao Jingjing's classmate The pretty girl came up. "Okay, it's time to eat, let's go have lunch." Cao Jingjing teased and hit the girl, "I haven't practiced my tornado kick yet, and I can't do some difficult moves. These days, my waist and legs The reason why I always get injured is because of lack of exercise. "Cao Jingjing!" At this moment, Wang Chao shouted and walked over. Cao Jingjing turned around and saw Wang Chao walking over. She frowned and seemed to be identifying her carefully. After a while, her eyes suddenly lit up and she looked quite surprised, "You, are you Wang Chao? Are you?" Why are you here? Aren't you doing business? " "I am no longer in business, and I am also studying in Beijing. I received a call from your father this time. I stopped by to see your old classmate. " " You are in Beijing. Going to school?" Cao Jingjing didn't have any scruples when she saw Wang Chao, an old classmate, but she was surprised when Wang Chao said about going to school. Wang Chao¡¯s grades in school were abysmal, she knew this. "Jingjing, is this your classmate?" the girl next to Cao Jingjing asked. "Yes, this is my classmate in high school." Cao Jingjing said to her female companion, and then asked: "By the way, Wang Chao, which school do you go to?" "The Central Party School over the Lotus Pond is also quite short. Yes, just two months." "Central Party School?" Cao Jingjing and her female companion were both surprised. Even the male coach looked at Wang Chao when he heard these four words. Text Chapter 149 Iron Fist Hwarang Part 2 Peking University students have a hidden arrogance deep in their hearts, which Wang Chao felt as soon as he entered the campus and looked at all kinds of students. Even when facing Cao Jingjing, the old classmate still had a slightly condescending tone in his speech. This was completely a habit he had developed in daily life. But when Wang Chao told her about the school where she studied, she felt slightly that the arrogance of Cao Jingjing, the female companion around her, and the male coach disappeared without a trace. There is no way. The Central Party School is equivalent to Huangpu during the Republic of China. Those who go there to study are those who are about to be promoted, or who have already been promoted and will be promoted higher. I don¡¯t know how much higher than a mere college student. Even if Peking University is a famous brand, it is still quite rustic. Chickens and dogs. "Haha. Congratulations. Old classmate, you have made a fortune and been promoted again." A trace of embarrassment quickly flashed across Cao Jingjing's beautiful and energetic face, but then it disappeared without a trace. This time, Wang Chao noticed it and smiled. Cao Jingjing, the monitor of my old classmate, is a very strong and arrogant person. His grades were a thousand times worse than hers before, but now he is doing a thousand times better than hers. Everyone will have imbalance in their heart. This is human nature. It's normal. "I only heard from my dad that you made a lot of money in business. In the past few years, you joined the army and served as a soldier for several years. I didn't expect you to do so well." Cao Jingjing tossed her slightly messy hair behind her. The breath of youth and body fragrance exudes. Wang Chao felt the aura of prosperity and youthfulness. "Old classmate, you have practiced martial arts. At that time, you competed with my dad. I wonder if your martial arts has improved? I am also a black belt in Taekwondo now. How about you, are you interested in competing? Cao Jingjing snapped her fingers . He raised his eyebrows, changed the topic, looked at Wang Chao and said with interest. "Wang Chao smiled, looked around, and found that many students saw the movement here and tended to gather around. "Wang Chao enjoyed the atmosphere here very much. The university campus is filled with youth everywhere. The competition in the arena was extremely murderous and bloody. After being surrounded by bullets and bullets for a long time, he felt very relaxed when he first arrived at the campus, feeling like he was bathing in the cool moonlight. "You are ready!" old classmate! "Cao Jingjing bit her words very hard. She was obviously motivated to win. As soon as she finished speaking, she and Wang Chao gathered together, making fists with both hands to protect the midline of the body. The movements were very standard, and the posture was also Yumei. "The senior is fighting with the boys! " "I don't know how that boy will be kicked by his senior sister. " "Yes, Senior Sister Cao is a second-degree black belt. "Cao Jingjing is obviously very famous in the school. This posture immediately attracted the attention of a large number of people, who gathered outside the venue. And the male coach heard Cao Jingjing say that Wang Chao had practiced martial arts. His eyes flashed. He quickly looked at Wang Chao's whole body, and his eyes fell on Wang Chao's hands, elbows, shoulders and other joints. However, Wang Chao's joints and hands had smooth skin, and there was no trace of training. This made the coach feel a little suspicious. "Hey!" Cao Jingjing suddenly bent her knee, kicked her right leg like a whip, and then whipped Wang Chao's chest hard. The reaction was quick and neat. ¡°Well, the strength of the legs is pretty good. " Wang Chao nodded, without moving, and used one hand to use a small frame in Tai Chi, the most common "Jade Girl Shuttle". With a slight movement, it was like swiping a fly, and it immediately caught Cao Jingjing's kick. Leg whip. If you stick it, you will move. It is like Tai Chi in the movie. Cao Jingjing could break several boards with this leg, but when she hit this kick, her center of gravity immediately became unstable and her body lost control. It spun around in a circle and finally stabilized. "It's a thousand pounds!" "Many people around saw Wang Chao's hand flicking and Cao Jingjing spinning in circles, and they all exclaimed. "It seems that Tai Chi's movement of four or two pounds is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. But there are a few people who know how to really bang. "Wang Chao's ears twitched. Cao Jingjing was turned around in a circle. She was obviously not convinced. She shouted loudly again, spun her body, kicked up in the air, her legs were like scissors, thrusting and twisting, attacking Wang Chao's Wang Chao pushed his neck again. Cao Jingjing's legs immediately stopped and fell to the ground. She spun around a few more times. Her face was red, she was panting, and her eyes were confused. She was obviously dizzy. "That's enough, Jingjing. That's not how fighting works. When practicing?High legs, don't raise your legs when you're actually fighting! "The male coach next to him looked at Wang Chao's hands, and his face suddenly became serious. Seeing that Cao Jingjing was about to hit her again, he immediately stopped her behavior, stepped forward, and looked at Wang Chao: "This classmate, can you? Want to compete with me? " "Who are you? "Wang Chao looked at this male coach with great interest. After just listening to his words, he knew that this man is good at fighting and Taekwondo training. He stood up, spun, and kicked his legs high. This was to exercise the muscles and flexibility of the body. But now 99% of Taekwondo practitioners like to use training as a fighting method. It's okay to meet ordinary people, but it's easy to get into trouble when meeting practitioners. The center of gravity behind the leg was unstable, and he was knocked down by the blow. The male coach clearly understood this very well, "I am Li Dongwen, a graduate student at Peking University. He once studied under the 9th-dan disciple of Cui Changbai in South Korea. Please advise. "Li Dongwen obviously felt uncomfortable seeing Cao Jingjing being spun twice by Wang Chao, so he came up to challenge him. "It turned out to be a student of the Korean master Tekken Hwarang Cui Changbai. " Wang Chao smiled and nodded: "Cui Changbai pays attention to practical combat. Abandon the flashy moves and pay attention to the style of play. He is very famous in the martial arts world. You are his apprentice. How about actual combat? In this way, I won't bully you, I will just use one hand. Stand still, if you can force me to move, I'll count you as the winner. " "you! "A trace of anger flashed in Li Dongwen's eyes. Wang Chao knew it as soon as Li Dongwen mentioned Cui Changbai. Cui Changbai is a ninth-level Taekwondo master in South Korea. He is very famous, as famous as Japan's royal instructor Iga Gen. Cui Changbai and Taekwondo in general Different, the concept is to pay attention to actual combat and restore the predecessor of Taekwondo to kill enemies. And this master does not stick to the form. When he was young, he learned the Indian yoga breathing method, combined the breathing method with Taekwondo, and combined Kendo, Jiujitsu, boxing, and Muay Thai. Waiting for the fusion of kung fu. When he was young, he competed in many places such as the United States, Japan, Germany, and the United Kingdom without losing. Like Wang Chao, he also had many lives under his command. The predecessor of Taekwondo is Hwarang Do, which is a popular fighting technique in the army. After Cui Changbai became famous, he was nicknamed "Iron Fist Hwarang" because he was good at actual combat. He has made great contributions to the actual combat of Taekwondo and is almost the founder of the sect. Although he is not yet 60 years old, he is still awarded the ninth-dan status by the World Taekwondo Association. Cui Changbai is still awarded the ninth-dan degree in Taekwondo. Wang Chao opened a martial arts gym in Shandong when he was only around 40 years old. Shandong is close to South Korea and Japan. He has already conducted a national investigation on the famous figures in the martial arts circles of South Korea and Japan. This ninth-level Taekwondo master is actually already there. Wang Chao has long been the target of the challenge. In fact, Wang Chao has long wanted to challenge this "Iron Fist Hwarang", but the superiors have not made any specific plans because of Wang Chao's reputation. The martial arts community in Southeast Asia, but this "Iron Fist Hwarang" is famous in the fighting community around the world. Moreover, even if he is challenged, people may not accept it. This is not the martial arts of the old society. Think about a person with a high status. Grandmaster, how can you fight with someone in the ring unless you have to? I just heard that this Li Dongwen studied under Cui Changbai. Wang Chao thought about it and decided to lightly scan this person's face to see if he could elicit anything. There was movement. Sure enough, Wang Chao¡¯s two casual words made this graduate student furious, and his eyes seemed to burst into flames. ¡°Okay! "Li Dongwen said one word, took a deep breath, calmed down his mind, and showed the good qualities of a famous teacher. He calmed down his mood in an instant, Li Wen clenched his hands and stumbled on his steps, as if In the middle of the boxing movement, he suddenly moved his feet, flashed his body, and struck Wang Chao in the face with a fierce punch, his hands still light. , without any effort, he rushed forward and caught the opponent's wrist. Li Dongwen's fierce punch seemed to be punched into a pile of cotton. Wang Chao caught him and turned him around, and his whole body's center of gravity immediately became unstable, exactly like Cao Jingjing just now. "Hi! "As soon as Li Dongwen noticed that his center of gravity was unstable, his eyes were a little panicked, but he was able to adapt to the situation. He suddenly rotated his body and kicked out a low kick, aiming at Wang Chao's knee joint. But just when his kick hit the knee joint In an instant, Wang Chao automatically bent inward, and then with a bounce and a crash, Li Dongwen's body suddenlyHe fell onto the railing of the venue. As soon as he fell down, he lay down on the mat and supported himself hard twice, unable to get up. "Oh" There was a roar around him, and everyone present only saw Li Dongwen punch out, and the next moment he flew out like a cloud. "It seems that you are still a little behind and can't make me move." Wang Chao stepped forward and said, "If there is a chance, I hope Cui Jiuduan can come to Laoshan, Shandong to compete with me." This sentence was said very lightly. I said it specifically to Li Dongwen. "Old classmate, don't you want to eat? I invite you to eat together. I have something to say to you." Wang Chao noticed that more and more people were surrounding him, so he stepped forward and pulled Cao Jingjing, and then walked towards the door of the gymnasium. go. Cao Jingjing was watching the fight between Wang Chao and Li Dongwen. She didn't see clearly how the other party flew out. She was thinking about it when Wang Chao grabbed her hand and walked out of the door involuntarily. Wang Chao's pull was very powerful, but it was light in the middle. Cao Jingjing's feet didn't seem to touch the ground. "Okay, okay, no one is following, let me go quickly!" After walking far away from the gymnasium, Cao Jingjing shook her hand violently, and Wang Chao stopped. "I know you are a strong martial artist, but why are you beating Li Dongwen?" Cao Jingjing shook her hair and looked at Wang Chao, as if she wanted to ask something. "Let's eat first and find a quiet place. I'm here to see you this time. I'm entrusted by Director Cao to teach you the skills of Taekwondo. Although we are old classmates, there are some things that are inconvenient to say. It's unnecessary. "Yes, don't ask any more." "Okay!" Cao Jingjing smiled, "There is a quiet restaurant there. Let's find a private room to talk." Soon, Wang Chao and Cao Jingjing came to find it. We sat down in a restaurant private room. "I'm not yet proficient in the tornado kick. Every time I practice, I always get some strain on my waist and legs. It will take a long time to heal. What do you think I should do? Also, what you just dealt with me, was it a Tai Chi hit? Just give me a lesson." After the food was served, Cao Jingjing did not open the chopsticks, but closed the door without asking any extra questions. She is also considered to be from a high-ranking family. When she was in high school, she handled some things appropriately and didn't ask too many questions if she knew she shouldn't. "Four taels can move a thousand catties? You don't have enough strength to learn it now. It will be useless if you learn it. You will only get beaten." Wang Chao shook his head. "Tai Chi requires the most effort. Your own strength must exceed a thousand catties before you can use four taels to move a thousand catties. For example, if a person has money, , Start talking about taste, that's called being stupid, but if you don't have money, that's called showing off. " "What are you talking about?" Cao Jingjing laughed, but it was obviously not embarrassing. I have come across a lot of dirty jokes on a daily basis, and I have become immune to them all. "I'm going to tell you something simple and easy to understand. Take business as an example. I am a princeling and you are a nouveau riche. When we compete for the same project, if I get four million, I can completely defeat your capital of 100 million. This is The truth is that only when you are strong enough can you use small force to make a big difference." Wang Chao tried to use simple metaphors. Text Chapter 150 Grandmaster Part 1 "Then how can I become more awesome?" Cao Jingjing asked casually, feeling a little dry in the mouth, so she opened the bottle of juice and took a sip. "That's very simple," Wang Chao spread his hands, "When you're not awesome, try your best to pretend to be awesome. If you pretend too much, you may become awesome." "Pfft!" Cao Jingjing opened her mouth in a very ungraceful manner, and all the juice came out. Splash out. However, Wang Chao seemed to have been prepared. The moment Cao Jingjing opened her mouth, he suddenly took action and patted her chair. Crunch! The chair immediately rotated and changed its direction. A mouthful of juice fell to the ground, but did not spray onto the dishes on the table. "You, you, you have become so glib. I think at that time, you were the most introverted one in the class. I didn't see you say a few words for a semester." Cao Jingjing took a tissue and put it in her mouth, with a surprised expression on her face. . Just now, Wang Chao suddenly slapped the chair. His movements were as fast as lightning. Before he could react, the other party had already taken his seat. "Okay, you almost squirted on the food. Let's eat first." Wang Chao didn't eat for two days and two nights, and his stomach felt a little empty. He knocked on the table, put a piece of chicken into his mouth, and chewed it until the meat and bones were chewed to pieces and swallowed. "Your skills are incredibly fast. I think even if I have a gun in my hand, I'm no match for you. Hmm! You can eat meat without spitting out the bones." Cao Jingjing saw Wang Chao eating several pieces of chicken in a row and chewing the bones. It has to be crushed and swallowed. I was surprised again. "The marrow inside the bones is rich in nutrients. It would be a pity not to eat it. Do you know what it means to knock the bones and suck out the marrow? But don't imitate me, or you will break your teeth." Wang Chao put down his chopsticks, but did not delve into this aspect. He looked at it twice. He touched the hand of an old classmate and asked, "Have you ever learned to shoot?" "Of course you have. My dad is the director of the Public Security Bureau, so learning to shoot is not something difficult." "Of course it is not difficult. You are also considered a prostitute, a princess, and a daughter of a millionaire." You're the eldest lady." Wang Chao took a few mouthfuls of food by himself, not showing much restraint in front of his classmates. "You are not a good guy. There is collusion between the government and businessmen. I heard that your Internet company hooked up with the niece of the municipal party committee secretary and made a fortune. I know everything." Cao Jingjing smiled. "Actually, I invited you to dinner today, and I also wanted to seduce the daughter of our director Cao. To be honest, I had a crush on you when I was in school. Now I have been promoted and made a fortune. We are rich and powerful, so we are a good match. To be honest, I have a crush on you. Don't you want me to ask a matchmaker to propose marriage to Director Cao?" Wang Chao said while eating. "Go to hell." Cao Jingjing smiled and scolded, "You look like a nouveau riche and a corrupt official who keeps a mistress." "Eh? When you said that, you really reminded me. I am rich and powerful now, so I want to Please help me get a few mistresses and four mistresses. Do you have any classmates? Help me introduce them," Wang Chao said. "How are you, Sister Furong?" "You!" It was Wang Chao's turn to almost complain, and he quickly waved his hand to stop Cao Jingjing from continuing. "Okay. Old classmate, let's talk serious." Cao Jingjing clicked her chopsticks: "You even saved my life. That year I was kidnapped, and you saved me. It was also because of that incident that I I¡¯ve been studying Taekwondo hard, but I still can¡¯t do it. Please give me some advice.¡± It took a lot of effort." Wang Chao looked at Cao Jingjing and found that this old classmate's frame and muscles were very strong, much stronger than ordinary people. Cao Jingjing nodded silently, remembering that she had indeed put in a lot of hard work. Cao Yi had offended some people, and she was not safe personally. She couldn't do it if she didn't know how to do it. I started learning self-defense in the summer after graduating from high school. When I got to college, I joined a Taekwondo club. I spent a lot of time every day practicing kicks, leg presses, hip lifts, running with weights, hitting sandbags, planks, etc. Waiting for hard training. By the time she was in her junior year, Cao Jingjing's skills were already very flexible and she could easily defeat three gangsters on the street. Once, when I went shopping with my female classmates, I encountered two pickpockets. Cao Jingjing was kicked on the spot, one of them suffered a concussion, and the other had his neck broken. This incident caused a sensation, and she became famous on campus and was admired by many people. "Okay." Wang Chao continued to pick up the food, "After eating, just find a quiet place. Don't go to the gym. My teachings will not spread to the ears." After the two of them had eaten, they came to a place not far from Peking University. It¡¯s October in the Summer Palace here. Although the weather is gradually getting cooler, the lingering charm of Tiger Tiger is still there. The sun hangs in the sky, shining fiercely.Cum it down and make you sweat. But inside the Summer Palace, there are clear water and green trees, cool breeze blowing, and a cool world. "No wonder Lafayette embezzled navy military funds to build gardens." Wang Chao and Cao Jingjing came to a secluded place and stopped under the shade of a tree. "Are you going to do another whirlwind kick?" Wang Chao signaled when he saw Cao Jingjing standing still. "Yeah." Cao Jingjing turned around, flicked her legs, twisted her waist, jumped up, and kicked. Snapped! The legs drew a beautiful trace in the air. Wang Chao looked at it but said nothing. He stretched out one hand like a snake's head and placed it flat on his chest, while the other hand gently pressed on his waist. The legs moved forward and back, making a snake-like gesture of running forward with fists, motionless. Cao Jingjing watched for several minutes, but Wang Chao still didn't move. Just when he opened his mouth to ask, Wang Chao lost his posture: "Do you see clearly? Just stand in this position." "Stand still?" "Yes!" "What's the use of that?" Cao Jingjing stood still, with doubts in her eyes. "You have strength now, but the energy in your whole body is very thick and has not been reduced. I am doing Zhuang Kung Fu. I want your energy to be reduced, so that when you kick, no matter how hard you jump, you won't sprain your muscles or bones." Wang Chao said. "Standing does not require you not to move, but to move slightly. Don't move your body, but move your ligaments and muscles." Wang Chao and Cao Jingjing assumed the same posture, "The kicking method of Taekwondo uses force from the Achilles tendon muscles to transmit Thighs, then turn your waist, explode in an instant, kick out powerfully. What you need to do now is to slow down the movement and feel the process of exerting force instantly, just like the slow motion in the camera. The tendon muscles move, then the calf, knee joint, thigh, and waist move. Only move the muscles and skin, and use your mind to direct them to move slowly. From the feet to the waist, do it step by step. Just like sifting through sand on a construction site, it is better to do small movements. This will slowly strengthen your muscles. "When there is a sudden outbreak, it will not cause strain or sprain." "Oh!" Cao Jingjing listened carefully and stood and moved her muscles carefully. Just as Wang Chao instructed, slowly go from your feet to your waist. "No, you have to practice to be sensitive. If you are not sensitive, you will not be able to produce kung fu. When you move, your spirit and will should move slowly with the muscles." Wang Chao looked at Cao Jingjing and stood for a moment, felt something was wrong, and said quickly. "What is God and Will?" Cao Jingjing asked. "Well, this" Wang Chao thought for a while, "Now you are exerting force from your heels slightly, as if someone is holding a sharp knife. The blade is about to cut your skin at any time, and your skin trembles. This is sensitivity, that is, where God and intention are placed. Wherever you are active, it will count. If it is not there, look for it carefully and find the sensitivity. Okay, just practice this position slowly, over time, and don¡¯t relax. Stand for two hours every day. After a year, you will definitely become a master of Taekwondo.¡± Wang Chao taught Cao Jingjing the essence of the authentic stance. Essentially, turning rough strength into fine pieces, just like sifting sand, is the real way to strengthen ligaments, tendons, and tendons. This posture is a frame for drilling and punching. It can be used as a stance to slightly move the muscles of the waist and legs. Wang Chao did not teach Cao Jingjing the three-body posture. The three-body posture requires movement of the spine. It is the essence of boxing. It is also the most difficult to understand and cannot be taught immediately. But the principles of the pile method have been explained thoroughly. Whether she can understand it or not depends on her own skill. "Is that all it takes? Nothing else?" Cao Jingjing asked while standing. "That's all. How many things do you think there are?" Wang Chao smiled half-heartedly. "Aren't there other things like tendons, acupuncture points, luck, and meditation?" "Haha, haha, most of those things are just deceiving people. When you practice the tendons and acupuncture points to the highest level, you will become familiar with every inch of flesh and blood in your body. Only when you reach an unparalleled level can you feel those things. If you talk about these things at the beginning, it must be false. You think martial arts is some mysterious thing. Bai Juyi can write poems so that an illiterate old woman can read them. It¡¯s a good poem only if you understand it.¡± ¡°That seems to be the case.¡± Cao Jingjing¡¯s eyes flashed: ¡°There are a few people who practice qigong in our school. They talk about it every day, but it¡¯s useless. I can kick them over. "A few." Wang Chao touched his nose: "Taekwondo is actually a kind of martial arts. Some of the kicks in it are also included in Tai Chi movements, but they are not the slow movements of Tai Chi in the past. There are splits, kicks, jumps, and volleys. It's like practicing gymnastics. It's easy to twist.? Muscles and bones, so they need to be recuperated with standing postures and slow movements, and internal massage. If you don¡¯t practice your talent, you will become disabled. Use your mind to slowly move your muscles and bones, and develop the sensitivity of muscles, ligaments, and skin. This is the most essence of martial arts. Based on your foundation, if you stand for two or three years and persevere, you will almost reach the peak of Ming Jin. " "Your foundation is not bad, and you have practiced very well now. "Wang Chao encouraged while reasoning. "But I want to tell you that pile skills are cultivation, and Taekwondo's spin kicks and so on are all exercises, not fighting methods. If you use Taekwondo to kick people, you can certainly beat ordinary people, but When you encounter a real practitioner, you will lose immediately if you have big flaws. " "Like a whirlwind kick, from kicking to spinning and volleying, it takes at least two seconds. Two seconds is enough to be beaten to death several times. " Cao Jingjing's nose turned up a bit: "Then how about you teach me how to play. " "That's not possible. If you teach how to fight, people will die in one go. If you insist on learning, wait until you graduate and become more powerful. "Wang Chao quickly shied away. "What is the peak of Ming Jin? "Cao Jingjing asked again. Wang Chao said naturally: "Have you seen those gymnastics Olympic champions? The volleys, rings, and jumps are all extremely flexible. They are close to the peak of Ming Jin. " "Tch, are they all martial arts masters? And they won't stand for your stupidity. "Cao Jingjing tried her best to find questions. "They are not martial arts masters because they don't know how to fight, but they have skills. If you give me an Olympic gymnast, in three months, I can train him to become a martial arts master and a rich man. If he has money, why don¡¯t he still know how to spend it? Wang Chao flicked his nails: "As for them not standing on this post, it's very simple. If you also have a dedicated masseur who will give you a careful massage every training session, then it's okay not to stand on this post." But let me remind you, there are fewer truly skilled masseurs than martial arts masters. " "And external massage is not as good as internal massage. No matter how good the masseur is, he will sprain his muscles and bones. " Cao Jingjing said: "I always feel that your game is too simple and straightforward, and it does not meet the mystery of martial arts in my mind. " Wang Chao turned his eyes, looked into the depths of the woods, and said leisurely: "You can be esoteric, there are many terms in martial arts. However, those who can use simple situations in life to explain profound principles are masters who truly integrate life into martial arts. If I really teach you but you don't understand, that means you are not good at martial arts. " "So, you are a martial arts master? "Cao Jingjing said. Wang Chao did not answer, but raised his voice to the big tree more than 20 meters away from him: "Friend, after listening for so long, why don't you come out and see me? " "Cough. "A voice came from behind several big trees, and then a man walked out. Text Chapter 151: Grandmaster Part 2 "What a sifting sand from rough to fine." The person who walked out from behind the tree let out a hearty laugh. "I didn't expect to meet a practitioner here who is well versed in the principles of internal affairs. Young man, your explanation of Zhuang Gong is so clear that even ordinary people can understand it. It shows that you have a deep understanding. However, the title of Master , it¡¯s better not to show off. If you were in the old society, it would be terrible. I¡¯m afraid the person who wants to compete with you will have to cross the threshold.¡± ¡°Young people, it¡¯s good to be low-key and humble. "When Wang Chao heard this, he frowned, restrained his body, and looked at the person. This man is between middle age and old. He is wearing a black silk dress and old-fashioned scissor-top cloth shoes popular in the north. His face is round, his skin is as smooth and black as Ganoderma lucidum, without any age spots, his eyes are like morning stars, bright and shining, his whole hair is gray, and his beard is three or four inches long, combed to perfection. This old man is about 1.7 meters tall, neither tall nor short, lean but not intimidating. It looks quite a bit like the graceful demeanor of the great ancient Confucian scholars, with a hint of Taoist fluttering in it. "Absolute master!" When Wang Chao saw this old man at first glance, he felt that this man's temperament was somewhat similar to the martial arts masters captured in old photos of the Republic of China. Such as Shang Yunxiang, Sun Lutang, Li Cunyi and others are similar. "I just felt a commotion, someone was spying on my teaching. No wonder, it turned out to be such a master. There are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers in Beijing. There are such masters in the Summer Palace. Could it be that I crossed the river to conquer the dragon and finally encountered a local snake?" Wang Chao just taught Cao Jingjing¡¯s performance. Ten minutes ago, I had a vague feeling that something was wrong, as if someone was watching me, but I couldn't be sure. It wasn't until I felt it carefully for a long time that I was finally sure that someone was peeping, so I figured it out. Wang Chao¡¯s martial arts has now reached a state of perfection. Qi penetrates his whole body, and every pore in his body is extremely sensitive. Even if you are sleeping, as long as others are peeping. If you think about yourself, you will immediately wake up and fight back. He instantly pounced on people more than ten meters away. When a cheetah pounces on an antelope, its speed can reach 30 meters per second in an instant. The world champion of the 100-meter impact can also reach more than 10 meters per second when the explosion is at its strongest. "It seems that you also know the rules of martial arts. In the old society, when masters teach skills, if someone is hiding and peeking, if they are found out, they will be hunted to the ends of the earth and killed. You peeked. And you walked out so calmly. , It seems to be a provocation. "Wang Chao looked at the old man, although he knew that the other party was a top expert. But he didn't show any weakness at all, and his tone suddenly became cold. Although his body didn't move, even Cao Jingjing felt that Wang Chao seemed to want to kill the opponent with one blow, and his hostility was obvious. Wang Chao is right to say that in the old society, when masters were teaching kung fu, the most taboo thing was for people to learn and watch secretly. One is that you are afraid that the other party will learn your true heritage. The second is being peeked at. If no punishment is given, the damage to a boxer's reputation will be very serious. According to the rules of martial arts in the old society, if you peeked at me practicing and teaching my disciples, and I found out, there were only three ways to go. One is that I destroy you, and the other is that you worship me as your teacher, just like Yang Luchan in the Chen family Gou stole the punch and finally became his master. Sanjo means, you beat me. There once was an old master who gave this interesting metaphor: practicing and teaching Qigong is like a woman taking a bath. If someone is being peeped at, either the peeper will be beaten to death, the two of them will get married, or the peeper will simply rape them. ??????????? If word spread without being discovered, the woman would have no choice but to hang herself. The old man took a peek, and after being exposed, he came out and spoke in a senior tone. Of course, the old man had an instructive tone, and his words were good, not hostile, and meant to be persuasive. This is obviously a senior master who is very happy to see you and wants to give guidance to young people. The old man was right. Wang Chao claimed to be a master. In the old society, those who competed would definitely break the threshold, which would be very disadvantageous. Young people, even if they have great martial arts skills, but if they compete too many times, if they make a mistake, they will be ruined. But the old man was talking to the wrong person. Although Wang Chao was a good young man, he was not an ordinary young man. He was the director of the Laoshan Neijiaguan, a boxer who founded the sect, and was on an equal footing with the abbot of Shaolin. How could a grandmaster who founded a sect be taught and given advice at will, even if the person giving the advice had good intentions? The leader has the majesty of the leader. Therefore, it is normal for Wang Chao to show hostility to this old man. Maybe this old man is a very famous person, but it is useless.   If Wang Chao loses his weakness and humility, soon word will spread in Beijing¡¯s martial arts circles: That young man who is the director of the Laoshan Neijiakan has fought almost all over Beijing, but he meets a certain A certain master did not dare to take action. Instead, I was impressed by Master XX¡¯s magnanimity and learned a lot. ??This reputation rumor is something that a famous boxer cannot afford to carry. Even if Wang Chao becomes invincible in the future, it will not work. If Wang Chao were an ordinary young man, facing this old man, he might be able to put it down and discuss martial arts in detail. But now that he is the grand master who founded the sect, he cannot be humble even if he encounters such a situation. If you are humble, some rumors may spread. Although the other party may have accidentally seen a young man practicing Kung Fu well and gave him good-intentioned advice, there was no malice. But in such a situation, we still have to fight. This is the bondage after becoming famous, it can also be said to be the responsibility of fame! "Hey, young people are so aggressive. I think you have practiced martial arts well. You have a bit of momentum. Give up your arrogance and give it time, and you will definitely succeed." The old man still smiled and walked over step by step, standing four or five meters away. He stopped, but there was no hostility in his body. He just looked at Wang Chao with interest. His eyes seemed to be looking at a junior, and his tone seemed to be mentioning the junior. There was still no hostility. "Who are you?" Wang Chao's brows furrowed even more, without the slightest hint of politeness in his tone. "Your explanation of the pile method is good. I must be practicing Xingyi. This snake drills the ground pile. I have mastered it. Who is your master?" The old man did not answer directly. He still smiled and was not angry at all. : "I am also a boxing practitioner. I just passed by here and saw the two of you standing very well, so I took a look. Although I looked at it unintentionally, you can see that I have practiced martial arts well. Look. You look like college students from nearby." The old man looked very friendly. He was very cultured and waved his hand. "Which Xingyi sect are you from? If you tell me, I might even recognize your master." "Maybe you don't recognize me, Wang Chao. Treat me as a senior and teach me a lesson." The cold words fell from Wang Chao's teeth. Come out, "Director of the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym. Although not as good as Shaolin Wudang, you are still the founder of the sect. What kind of person are you? You peek at me teaching people, and you still give me guidance without shame? Although you are very powerful in martial arts, you also You know the rules in the martial arts world." "I'm in trouble today. You must understand this. I can't afford to leave something behind. Otherwise, I won't be able to explain it." , Either admit your mistake, or worship me as your master. Otherwise, you and I have no choice." Uncharacteristically, Wang Chao took a deep breath, and his whole body immediately started to feel stiff. It wasn't the usual crackling sound of joints exploding, but the sound of wind that matched the squirming of internal organs, like thunder in the sky. "What? You are the director of the Laoshan Neijiquan gymnasium who went to the Yiquan gym two days ago to fight one against eight? I didn't expect you to be so young. And your martial arts skills are at the peak." Hearing Wang Chao's words, and watching Wang Chao's energy just now With such momentum, the smile on the old man's face suddenly solidified, showing an extremely solemn expression. "I was blinded by my old eyesight and misjudged my vision. I saw the young man practicing well and was happy to see the hunting spirit, but I didn't expect that I got into trouble. I never expected that you were actually the founder of the sect. It's true that I was rash just now. "There was a trace of embarrassment on the old man's face, and then he calmed down and breathed out softly: "I heard that you are a disciple of Sun Style Tai Chi, Zhou Binglin, who is the leader of the younger generation in Beijing and killed Shaolin laymen. The number one master is the number one master in the three million People's Liberation Army. When I saw him today, he was indeed extraordinary. Even my old eyes couldn't agree to these three conditions of yours, and I dare not agree to them. , Now that things have reached this point, come on! Let me see how powerful you are, the head of the Laoshan Family Pavilion!" Zhou Binglin naturally cannot agree to these three conditions proposed by Wang Chao. At this point, he said There is no use saying anything, only fists and kicks can be used to determine the winner. Although Wang Chao is young and Zhou Binglin is older, their reputations are respected by both young and old. Although they had only met for less than ten minutes, the competition between the two was inevitable. And it will definitely determine the outcome of life and death. "Okay!" Wang Chao took two steps forward, "Jingjing, go farther." "What are you doing? Do you want to fight as soon as we meet?" Cao Jingjing understood very well and looked at the old man in front of her very kindly. Although It was a peek, and he said a few words not to be proud, and there was no need to fight for life or death. Cao Jing?? She feels that Wang Chao is a bit disrespectful to the elderly, but she does not understand the unwritten rules among famous masters and the dignity and responsibility of fame. A Kaizong boxer was pointed in front of him, and he made it all, and passed it out. "Little girl, you'd better stay away. There are some things you don't understand." Zhou Binglin said to Cao Jingjing and waved his hand. "Let me see how much skill you had back then, Mr. Fu Quan! Don't say that I bullied you because of your old age and declining physical strength. It was you who started what happened today." "Director Wang, come on! Don't look at me now I am over fifty, but unlike the people you picked in the Yi Boxing Gym before, I still maintain peak physical strength. If you beat me, I have nothing to say!" Wang Chao already knew this when he first met Zhou Binglin! , this old man has not lost his physical strength because of his age. His daily life must be very leisurely, very comfortable, very clean and very regular. Just like the ancient scholar-bureaucrats who examined themselves three times a day. There is health preservation in Taoism, and there is also health preservation in Confucianism. Moreover, health preservation in Confucianism involves strict self-discipline, dieting to cherish blessings, reading to nourish the spirit, and constantly regulating oneself in terms of details such as food, clothing, housing, and transportation, and having a regular routine every day. People who adhere to Confucian principles may not fight, but they live long lives. In ancient times, there were many old men who were more than a hundred years old and took the imperial examination. This is Zhou Binglin. He has the graceful aura of an ancient scholar-bureaucrat, and he obviously adheres to Confucian principles. He has been maintaining his health for decades, so although his physical strength and condition have reached more than fifty, close to sixty, he is still at his peak. On the contrary, when he fights, he is more sophisticated and smooth than when he was young. More difficult to deal with. Like Wang Chao, he cares about the major masters he deals with in the boxing gym, whether his martial arts is high or not depends on his status. It is inevitable that there are many social activities, and it is impossible to live a regular life for decades. The body naturally begins to decline as we age. Sun style Tai Chi contains many Confucian principles. It¡¯s like when Sun Men explained the highest level of martial arts. I once used the words in Zhongyong, "The way of sincerity can be known in advance." There are four types of martial arts: training, training, fighting, and performance. Feeding comes first. If you don¡¯t know how to maintain your health, any effort you make in other aspects will be like a castle in the air. Zhou Binglin and Wang Chao have never heard of his name, but they can tell. This person was young. It must be famous. Although I have never heard of Zhou Binglin, I met him by chance in the Summer Palace. But Wang Chao didn't take it lightly at all. On the contrary, his heart was completely empty, and he was more solemn than any other competition. The old man I met by chance had higher martial arts skills than any previous opponent. "Perhaps, only Mr. Li in his heyday can be on par with this person." It is obvious that this Zhou Binglin's martial arts has reached Huajin, and his kung fu is very deep. Originally thought that there were no real masters in Beijing, but Wang Chao did not expect that he would meet one in the Summer Palace. It was true that the newly planted flowers did not bloom, and the willows and willows planted unintentionally made shade. "Take the move!" Huh! Suddenly, Wang Chao's footsteps were pumping, his body was sucking the ground like a tornado, sweeping up the turf and fallen leaves, and he was in front of Zhou Binglin with one strike and one step. His fists were punched with strength, and he hit the bottom of the sea with his lower abdomen. This underwater collapsing fist had a short distance and was powerful but silent. There was no sound of even breaking through the ground, but the speed was incredibly fast. In just one stroke, it was imprinted on Zhou Bing's black silk clothes. Wang Chao's strength is so powerful that he can open and close the pores of his body with ease, just like breathing through the mouth and nose. With a punch, the pores open and inhale, which can eliminate the strong wind brought by the muscles. But it doesn't consume physical strength or bring out sweat. This is the ultimate skill of practicing Huaquan from sound to silence. Martial arts is not about reaching the pinnacle or perfection, and it is definitely not possible to practice sound into silence. "From the practice of sound to silence, it is a new state." A great boxer once said this. Zhou Binglin's eyes suddenly became ten times brighter than before. Wang Chao's figure was clearly printed in his pupils, and his body retreated sharply. Wang Chao¡¯s punch came with all his strength and left no room. Zhou Binglin wanted to avoid its sharp edge and then used his kung fu to counterattack. After all, Zhou Binglin has been using Confucian principles and rules to maintain his health for decades. Unknowingly, he has brought Confucian tolerance, etiquette and tolerance into his consciousness, which has affected his strategy when facing the enemy. Zhou Binglin stepped back ten meters and dodged into the woods. Wang Chao followed him like a shadow, pursuing him without stopping. Collapse! As soon as Zhou Binglin retreated into the woods, he suddenly took action, turned around, and swung his hands sideways. The ground shook, and a "The "Seven-Star Cannon" met Wang Chao's "undersea collapse" and turned into a "elbow hammer". The cannons hit each other, Zhou Binglin retreated repeatedly, and his body leaned against the big tree held by one person. The big tree shook continuously, and countless leaves The black silk clothes on Zhou Binglin's abdomen suddenly had a hole as big as a fist. It turned out that Wang Chao's "Undersea Collapsing Fist" hit his abdomen just now. Although he dodged quickly, it was still a blow. When it reached the clothes, An Jin followed and punched a hole in his clothes. This punch immediately showed Wang Chao's extreme kung fu. It was nothing to open a monument or crack a stone with one punch. Many masters even did it. Masters of karate and taekwondo can do it, but one punch can make holes in soft silk clothes. This is an incredible method. Wang Chao's "undersea collapse" missed the target and immediately turned into an "elbow punch". He rushed up and collided with Zhou Binglin's "Seven-Star Cannon", and his body suddenly retreated, leaning against a big tree. The bark of the tree was torn together with the clothes on Wang Chao's back. Chao Ye was unmoved at all, like an old bear tickling on a tree trunk. With a rub, all the clothes on his upper body were torn apart, revealing his black and green skin and muscles as strong as fine iron, just like the ancient warrior. The fierce general Li Xuanba was small in body, but powerful and powerful. He made all the strong generals in the world bow their heads. He raised his feet and kicked towards the big tree behind him. Wang Chao brushed the ground and used his strength to pass by. Landing on the ground, like a swallow crossing the water, in the blink of an eye, the man was in front of Zhou Binglin again, with his fists moving left and right, like a crocodile turtle floating on the Yangtze River, shooting from both sides. Zhou Binglin's shoulders and arms are directly captured. This move is the essence of Xingyi Zhongquan. It is called "Shengui Floating Water". It is a grappling technique. As long as you twist the opponent's arms with both hands, the next move is the "crocodile tail cut". The strength of the whole body goes through all the roots, shaking, twisting, tearing and hitting. After the crocodile bites the prey, it shakes its body and uses its front mouth and teeth to tear the prey into pieces. The chicken pecks at the centipede. When it pecks the body, it jumps all over the body. It uses the power of the shaking to tear the centipede apart. It is a general name for crocodiles, turtles and other animals. It is based on the fact that turtles float in the water and crocodiles prey. In addition to using a sledgehammer to hit someone, Li Xuanba also uses the long fist strike to grab the opponent and tear the person into pieces at once. But in short fighting and grabbing, the most important thing is to separate the muscles and bones. If the skill is not enough, it can only pinch the bones and strain the muscles. But when you reach the highest level, you can imitate Li Xuanba and tear people into pieces in one go. Fragment! This is the most cruel, vicious and full of natural survival skills. Wang Chao cannot use this move until he is facing a real enemy. It shows that Zhou Binglin's martial arts has reached the point where he must. To the point of going all out. You can save everything! "Guan Gong doesn't open his eyes, he will kill someone if he opens them!" After Wang Chaowei, the Xingyi boxing technique and the twelve -twelve shapes are also extremely good. They have broken through the master's realm, entering the master's realm of the furnace fire, and the boxing of boxing. When Zhou Binglin saw Wang Chao's attack, the ferocious and brave wind seemed to be a real giant crocodile in the Yangtze River with its tail cut off, and it swooped towards him. He vaguely seemed to smell the fishy wind in his nose. At this time, he didn't even have the time to think about something in his mind, and he didn't have time to think anything. He raised his hands, plowed the ground with his toes, arched his spine and body in accordance with the gesture, and struck with two punches. This force was like stretching a bow, pulling two strings of arrows and shooting them out violently, hitting Wang Chao's grasping hands on both sides. This style has a famous name, "Bend the bow and shoot the tiger with the double wind cannon". It is a combination of bowing to shoot tigers and serial cannons in Tai Chi. The power explodes and comes out in one blow, integrating the five forces of projectile, throw, bombardment, collapse and explosion into one. It is the most brave and invincible move in boxing. This punch does not train the entire spine to the peak state of strength and softness, so it cannot be used at all. If used forcefully, the spine will be strained, resulting in disability and paralysis. Zhou Binglin displayed his martial arts so high that he was indeed Wang Chao's most powerful opponent in history. This old man in his fifties has not lost any physical strength due to his age! boom! Wang Chao used the "Turtle Floating Water" style to open his bow left and right to capture, but he encountered the curved bow shooting tiger and the double wind cannon. Four punches were exchanged with both hands. The two masters used their secret strength at the same time to destroy each other with one blow. With one move from Wang Chao, his arm punchedAfter contact, I felt that every joint, ligament, muscle, and root joint of the body's muscles and bones were bombarded by bombs. The blood in the blood vessels also seemed to have been greatly shocked. The heartbeat accelerated, the energy and blood surged, and the internal organs seemed to jump out. . Especially his hands, it seemed as if they had been shocked by a high voltage of 100,000 volts, almost numbing them and losing consciousness. Zhou Binglin also felt uncomfortable. When Wang Chao punched him with two punches, his body had a tendency to spin. He immediately understood that the opponent was also proficient in the Tai Chi Kung Fu of moving a thousand pounds with four ounces, and he could move around with ease, turning into invisible people. situation. At the same time, the body rotated and just when it was about to stabilize, the opponent's strength changed in an instant, and he clasped his hands and five fingers vigorously. Like steel hooks and iron claws, they dug deeply into his fists, and severe pain spread from both fists. He punched the Double Wind Cannon, which although injured Wang Chao's tendons and bones, was also dug into Wang Chao's fist with his claws. Wang Chao's claw skills are the most powerful. He can lift a big ball of lead and mercury with just one pick. If I exert all my strength, the steel plate will be scratched. From this contact, Zhou Binglin knew that the opponent's grappling moves, especially the eagle claw strength, were extremely violent and were a power he had never seen in his life. No wonder he could sweep through Beijing, kill the number one layman in Shaolin, establish a sect, and become the number one master among the millions of people in the People's Liberation Army. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A sound that sounded like a cow's roar burst out from Wang Chao's chest. Wang Chao's internal organs were tumbling, and the smell of blood rose up in his throat. Knowing that he was injured, the Tai Chi used by the opponent was far more powerful than Chen Tianlei's in the previous few days. A little exertion of force will shock the whole body. Wang Chao's internal organs were injured and he couldn't fight for a long time. Wang Chao suddenly became powerful, his eye sockets almost split, his hair exploded, and all the needles stood up, just like the legendary "furious rage". With a loud roar, Wang Chao was furious, his whole body covered in black iron, fierce and brave, as if Li Xuanba was reincarnated, like an armored machine. Hold the opponent's fist with both hands, and use the whole body to exert strong and powerful force. It starts from the feet, passes through the tail vertebrae, and is transmitted to the entire upper body and head. In an instant, he used all the strength in his body to separate, tear, pull, push in, bump, and rush in. His body was shaking wildly, and his breath was as loud as thunder. Facing such a fierce fight from the opponent, Zhou Binglin knew that it was the key. His arms suddenly shook, and he stepped hard on the ground to use force. His body sank and he stepped into the soil. When he fell from the top, his waist, spine, and legs exerted force, and his arms were like spears. This shake was to shake Wang Chao's whole body away. Wang Chao's grappling force was already close to his body. Zhou Binglin didn't expect that he would attack like a god of war. Just like a million-strong army crossing the river, striking thousands of miles away, he had no time to dodge, so he could only use the Tai Chi pole. Using the most basic and steady Kung Fu, he wanted to shake Wang Chao away. Zhou Binglin¡¯s shaking energy was the most mellow. He had ever performed with two arms. Four people were pressing down on his arms. With each shaking, all eight people were thrown away by a foot. " However, Wang Chao is not an ordinary person, but a fierce general like Li Xuanba. This "crocodile tail scissoring" of splitting muscles and bones is his desperate skill. He was like a bulldozer crashing in, tearing and bumping on both sides. Zhou Binglin immediately felt that his efforts were in vain, and he hurriedly spun around, using one foot as the axis to turn the rotation into force. He leaned forward and collided with Wang Chao's body. boom! The two of them collided and flew straight up in the air. Zhou Binglin saw something in Wang Chao's hand that seemed to be torn from his body in the air. As soon as I landed, I felt severe pain in my right arm and shoulder! Half of the body was dyed red with blood! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The thing Wang Chao grabbed was his right arm! "Guan Gong doesn't open his eyes, he will kill someone if he opens them!" Experts compete in martial arts, just like predators in nature! The muscles and bones are divided! It is the most cruel method of capture. Poof! As soon as Wang Chao landed, he spurted out a mouthful of blood and pushed his arm to the ground! Looking straight at Zhou Binglin. With a flick of the brush, Zhou Binglin's face turned pale, his steps staggered, and he turned east and west for two steps. With a leap, he fell to the ground, blood staining the grass red. Any master who has an arm torn off will not be able to fight again. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? Two masters met by chance because of their fame dispute, but they created such a scene. It can be seen that the masters' competition is cruel, and the judgment of life and death can be determined in the blink of an eye. Wang Chao can't hold back. If he loses all his reputation, his life will be in vain. Being famous is not only a responsibility, but also a shackles. Right hereAt that moment, Cao Jingjing was by the woods and saw such a scene. Her eyes were wide open as if she was dreaming. Then she seemed to wake up and saw the situation in front of her. She opened her mouth as if she wanted to shout loudly, but the words reached her throat. He swallowed it alive again. She is a person who has seen the world. For a moment, her mind was thinking about how to handle the whole thing. This competition is more absurd than any other that Wang Chao has experienced, but it is inevitable. ?????????? The reputation of a grandmaster or a master, once carried, can never be thrown away. A martial artist has to fight for it throughout his life. Text Chapter 152 It¡¯s hard to maintain the peak puff! " The two of them were separated as soon as they came together, and the winner was already decided. Wang Chao spurted out another mouthful of blood, and the color on his face was frighteningly white, completely losing its previous color, like a man who had not seen the sun for many years. The patient was pale and pale. Zhou Binglin's Tai Chi "Bending the Bow and Shooting the Tiger with Two Wind Cannons" was really a lifetime effort. His spine, waist, and legs were all exerted. His fists were like two dragons going out into the sea. Use a little more force to shake. It spread all over Wang Chao's internal organs and intestines. The injuries were so serious that even with Wang Chao's powerful physical strength, he couldn't stand it. Realm is a shock that hits a person's hand and hurts the person's internal organs and bones. With a little force at the center of the circle, the shock spreads. With Zhou Binglin's decades of boxing skills, he punched a big stone together. The stone will fall apart, and no one piece can be left intact. Zhou Binglin's skills were already perfected in his twenties, and he has not deteriorated in the past thirty years. This has to be said about his health-preserving skills. Very good. His current skills are still at the peak of his twenties. This fight only lasted two rounds. It can be said that both sides were injured, and both sides were motivated and gave their best. . Cough, cough, Wang Chao vomited again, vomiting foamy blood, and finally managed to take a breath without fainting. "You pulled off his clothes, wrapped his arms around his shoulders, and said. Maybe it can still be picked up. "Wang Chao sighed, sat down on the ground, with stars shining in front of his eyes, gritted his teeth, and took out his mobile phone. He dialed a series of numbers, and then connected to an international long distance call. "Wang Chao? It's you? "A man's voice came from the phone. It was very familiar, because this man was Chen Aiyang. "I am in Beijing and I injured my internal organs in a martial arts competition. Can you come over? " Wang Chao was the first to be injured. What he thought about was that he couldn't fight with others. If something happened and he was challenged to a martial arts competition, he would be beaten to death. " He is famous for fighting, and he is good at water and land. Some people died in the water, and a large part of those who practiced boxing would die in the boxing. When Chen Aiyang was injured, he took the place of fighting. Now that he was injured, it was reasonable for him to ask the other party to protect him. As expected, Chen Aiyang heard this. , was slightly stunned for a moment on the phone: "I'll make arrangements right away. Come over as quickly as possible. " While Wang Chao was talking, Cao Jingjing actually plucked up the courage to pick up Zhou Binglin's arm and put it on it. She tied it into a strip with clothes and tied it around his neck to bandage it. It looked as if it was just an injury. "Wang Chao taught Cao Jingjing kung fu. Because The relationship between Fa Bu Chuan and Liu Er was specially chosen in a very secluded corner of the woods. Most people have to go through small bushes to get to these corners. Therefore, men and women usually look for places to make love. Zhou Binglin¡¯s fight didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Why didn¡¯t he bleed? He's not breathing. Is he dead? " When Cao Jingjing was bandaging and binding, she suddenly discovered that Zhou Binglin's shoulder was stiff, the broken area was not bleeding, and there was almost no breathing and heartbeat. She couldn't help but scream in a low voice. " Our kung fu has reached its peak and we can control every muscle. Bone vessels. Even if the bullet is shot in, it can still pop out. The moment he was injured. The force of contracting the heartbeat closes the blood vessels. Wang Chao gasped: "Call your dad and go out like this." Let people see it, hey! I can't walk now. " Cao Jingjing immediately dialed her phone. "You and Wang Chao are together, what? what happened? where are you? "In a few words, Cao Jingjing explained the matter clearly on the phone, "I'll call right now and ask someone to come over. Stay there and don't move, don't let anyone see you. Ten minutes after hanging up the phone, four burly men in casual clothes suddenly appeared. As soon as they saw the people here, without saying a word, they immediately used a stretch stretcher, covered them with a layer of cloth, and lifted them up. As soon as they left, Wang Chao was also carried on a stretcher. It seemed that the four people walked out of the garden in a few minutes, got into a car, and then drove to a hospital. Wang Chao felt relaxed and dazed. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Wang Chao felt pain all over his body, as if his internal organs were on fire. ¡°Don¡¯t move, all your internal organs will be injured. If you move, you will be injured. It is even more difficult to recover. " "Master Chen, is that you? How do you know I'm here? "Wang Chao opened his eyes andAt first glance, I saw Chen Aiyang. Chen Aiyang is wearing a black suit and gold-rimmed eyes. He obviously looks like an elegant businessman and does not look like a Tai Chi master at all. "It was your friend who picked up the phone for you. I said you are in the hospital. I want to come in, thanks to your friend who said it for a long time." Chen Aiyang's face was solemn: "Who did you fight with? Are you injured like this just now? I checked your body, and you have entered the state of energy. Even if we fight, I can't get any skills to be so exquisite. It's impossible to get hurt like this because of a quarrel with a master. , The angry hand is coming. Both sides will suffer." Wang Chao sighed. "What master?" Chen Aiyang poured Wang Chao a glass of water and supported him to take a few sips. "Have you ever heard of Zhou Binglin of Sun Style Tai Chi?" Wang Chao supported his body. "Sun Style Tai Chi Zhou Binglin" Chen Aiyang's eyes moved and he frowned: "I have heard of this man. He was very famous twenty years ago. He was famous in Southeast Asia, Hong Kong, Thailand, Myanmar, South Korea and Taiwan. He fought many times, and even Taiwanese Xue Lianxin was approached by him to challenge him. At that time, when he was in his twenties and thirties, he suddenly stopped fighting and went into hiding in Beijing. My master has met this man. He is tough in Tai Chi, pays attention to practical combat, does not show off, and has killed and maimed many celebrities. He is a super master. When he was young, his kung fu was higher than mine. But it stands to reason that he is fifty now. He's over 50 years old. He shouldn't be able to fight. Is he still in his peak state in his twenties? Combining the Confucian method of self-cultivation and self-discipline, he made a name for himself before the age of thirty. After the age of thirty, he will disappear and maintain his health quietly to maintain his peak." Wang Chao closed his eyes and recalled the scene at the competition. . "How did you get into such a fight?" Chen Aiyang asked: "Look at it like this. His injuries are not light. Your fighting style is so fierce that it can hurt you without hurting yourself. I'm afraid the masters in this world will "There's only one." "It's funny." Wang Chao told the story with a wry smile, "I taught people to stand still, but he didn't know how to find it, and he hid it and peeked. I thought it was just an accidental master who discovered the practice. He immediately left after seeing me. Who knew that he didn't leave for more than ten minutes? I thought that with his eyesight, he should have noticed that I was a master. But he pretended not to know, so he said some harsh words, and it was all because of his reputation. It was really unfair to think about it." Chen Aiyang narrowed his eyes for a while: "You caused quite a stir here a few days ago. You beat several boxing masters. I also have a few friends in Beijing, and I know a little bit about it. But this is riding a tiger and it's hard to get off, and so is he. For a person who has become famous very early and has no previous friendship, of course he can't talk too softly. However, he may just be curious and be exposed by you, but he won't be able to lose face when you reveal his identity. It¡¯s not possible to do anything.¡± Wang Chao shook his head: ¡°After all, I am still young and my anger has not calmed down. This time I have made great progress in martial arts and entered the stage of strength. Think about it, I just joined hands with him, why bother to fight. Fighting to death? It's not a last resort? " "No. If you continue fighting in Beijing, you will probably find his head. Sooner or later, it will be better to fight in private. It's better to compete in public. If you lose in public, everything will be lost." Chen Aiyang looked at Wang Chao for a long time before saying, "Besides, the pressure on you is too heavy. Due to the burden, my martial arts can no longer improve. Not to mention progress, it is already very good to be able to maintain it. And you have more baggage than me. I can see that your martial arts has already improved. This is your peak. If you can't let go of your burdens, I'm afraid it will be just like me in the future, and it will be difficult to keep from regressing. " "If you continue like this, it's unknown whether you can maintain your current peak state in martial arts until you are thirty years old. "It's easy to get the Tao, but it's hard to cultivate it." Wang Chao closed his eyes, "The turtle floats and the crocodile tail is cut. These two postures have been mastered since I entered Huajin and have never been used. I know that these two types of grappling, splitting the muscles and bones, are the pinnacle of the short attack in Xingyiquan, and they can be fatal at the first move, but I still can't help but use them in actual combat. I want to try them out, but I'm obviously not strong enough yet. I have obtained the Tao, but I can¡¯t keep it alive. " "I can¡¯t let go of the burden. I don¡¯t know if you can let go of the burden." Chen Aiyang and Wang Chao are in similar situations. Although they don¡¯t interact much, Wang Chao can. When he was injured? Traveling thousands of miles from Shandong to Singapore instead of fighting, the friendship between the two has become a matter of life and death. So as soon as he received a call from Wang Chao, Chen Aiyang immediately dropped everything and came to Beijing. "Even if Zhou Binglin's arm can be connected this time, he will not be able to exert his original strength. His martial arts will at least regress by more than half. He will be in danger in the future." Chen Aiyang said. "How do you say this?" "Which of our famous masters has no actual combat? Which one does not have a few lives in his hands? Zhou Binglin should have a lot of enemies. Besides, he was seriously injured in a battle with you, and word spread that he was killed by him before Those who have been beaten will not give up if they know it. Sun's Tai Chi is about actual combat, and his skills are excellent. And there are some of his disciples in Beijing, but they can't stand up for him if they don't get the merit. " "I think after you recover from your injury, you'd better find a qualified apprentice and teach two or three men to come out and support you. Although you are young now, after all, martial arts competitions are dangerous, and the peak is over in a flash, and you are entangled in worldly things. It will be difficult to deal with situations where you are riding a tiger and it is difficult to get off the ground. After all, the world is big and there are many young masters. Moreover, you have too many enemies. Although you have no choice but to make enemies, others will not let you go just because you have no choice. "I passed." When Wang Chao heard the disciple, Huo Ling'er's figure immediately flashed in his head. This girl whom I met by chance in Hong Kong is indeed very qualified. Otherwise, Wang Chao would not have given her the essence of his family in simple words. "Perhaps, I have to accept a disciple. The prime years pass by in a flash." "Qin Maojiao, Zhang Wei, Yong He. Yong Bao, Duan Guochao, Ye Xuan, and now Zhou Binglin, as well as the masters of Yi Boxing Gym, among them With Ye Xuan, I was the one who really wanted to kill him, and the rest were all out of my control." Wang Chao recalled his battles one after another, every contest. Having no choice but to fight, with one more life on his hands, Wang Chao felt that his burden was heavier, especially since he was promoted to major general, which may not be without Tang Zichen's relationship. Since I learned about Tang Zichen in Singapore. And when he learned from Lin Yanan that the organization had investigated his affairs, Wang Chao felt that everything about him was in chaos. Don't know how to get rid of it. These burdens were like big rocks weighing on him. "Your internal injuries this time are very serious. Even if I am proficient in medicine, help you nurse yourself back to health every day, and cooperate with the doctors, it will still take a long time to recover. However, during this period, if someone comes to provoke you, I will help you next." Chen Aiyang took out a set of acupuncture equipment from a box next to him. Chen Aiyang is a master of energy transformation, and he is proficient in medicine and knows the body like the back of his hand. There is his nursing care and the treatment in the hospital. Wang Chao was not worried about his injuries. "I wonder why Zhou Binglin doesn't find a successor?" Wang Chao suddenly asked. "Zhou Binglin has a very high self-esteem. Back then, he dared to challenge Xue Lianxin. Although he was taken over by Xue Lianxin's apprentice and the winner was not decided, he was still young and too arrogant. Besides, Sun Sect Tai Chi is not about good aptitude but good character. Don't tell me, maybe this time he accidentally saw you practicing, you are young and well-qualified, and he deliberately tested your character, so he provoked you to see if you can tolerate it. Maybe he didn't mean any harm, but he didn't expect it to end up in this situation. But you have your inheritance and status. It is really too reckless for him to do this. " "Zhou Binglin's martial arts is much better than that of the instructors and masters in Yiquan Hall. He is not burdened with worldly affairs and socializing, and he is pure and healthy. It¡¯s not easy to remain at the top of your game when you are more than ten years old.¡± Wang Chao took a deep breath. "Sun Sect Tai Chi is unique, but the relationship between Sun Sect and the National Sports Commission was very tense at that time. Sun Sect focused on actual combat, while the Sports Committee focused on performances, and Sun Sect people did not curry favor with the powerful, so a conflict arose, so that There are very few inheritances, and perhaps only this Zhou Binglin has the true inheritance." Chen Aiyang took out a long soft silver needle, pierced it into Wang Chao's waist, and squeezed it slowly. "This is ridiculous. After all, I am still young and have not completely lost my anger. After Zhou Binglin recovers from his injury, if someone asks him to challenge him and find a place, I will take over for him." Wang Chao said. "That doesn't have to be like this. He won't appreciate it if you take it for him. This time your hatred against him is a life-and-death feud. His future apprentices will come to avenge this revenge. You'd better be careful, no Killing everyone and being aggressive is considered a martial virtue. As for helping, I think you should leave it alone. You can't help yourself now. You killed Duan Guochao, destroyed the prestige of Shaolin, and defeated a bunch of instructors in Beijing. Yesterday After defeating Zhou Binglin, he is already famous in Beijing. The next thing is to recruit more disciples and build relationships with him. If there is a need to fight in the future, he will train a few good disciples.Try to shirk as much as possible and don't make real efforts to avoid hurting people and making more enemies. " "Now that you have made a name for yourself, you can no longer fight. It¡¯s time to talk about martial ethics. When things happen in the future, try not to take action, and at most put on a show to resolve the anger you had in the past for fame. " "Why! Now that you have made a name for yourself, it¡¯s time to talk about martial ethics! "Wang Chao chewed this sentence with some helplessness, thinking about his reputation as the best fighter among millions of troops. Suddenly, a person appeared in his mind, a big gun, a wine gourd, a snowy night, a bamboo hat, The scene of the fire in the fodder yard. That is the reputation of the leader of the Eight Hundred Thousand Forbidden Army. That reputation is so similar to who he is now. A real hero? Text Chapter 153 Don¡¯t ruin people¡¯s jobs I heard that Master Wang Chao is recuperating here. Let¡¯s take a look? " In the corridor of the hospital ward, there were five or six young men in plain clothes. They were obviously strong and strong, with a resolute look on their faces and steady steps. They were obviously people with good hands. Some of them lifted something casually, but Most of them are empty-handed, and it seems that they are not here to visit patients. 3g Huaxia.com Peipei contributed: "Master Wang Chao is resting and has no time to see people. I am very sorry. Come back in half a month. " Chen Aiyang looked at the five or six young men with a half-smile, and although his tone was tactful, the meaning he expressed was very strong. "Well, that's it. "The men winked at each other, but kept walking towards the door of Wang Chao's ward. Chen Aiyang stretched out his hand to stop him, and a sneer appeared on the face of the man walking in front, and he quickly raised his hand. He bent his wrist, and the movement seemed gentle and natural, but it actually concealed a grappling technique. Who knew that as soon as his hand touched Chen Aiyang, bang! His huge body flew out and hit the wall softly. Sliding down. ¡°You are studying Yiquan, right? Chen Aiyang used Tai Chi soft skills to send the people flying slightly, and stared at the remaining people: "With your skills, you are not qualified to see Master Wang Chao." Why doesn't your master come? Master Wang's kung fu is ten times better than mine. If you want to meet him and ask him for advice, that's fine, as long as you can pass my level. " "Who are you? "A few people looked at each other. "Maybe you don't recognize me, Chen Aiyang. Go back and tell your master and you will know. "Chen Aiyang flicked his fingers and said, "What, you still won't leave? " "Okay, let's meet again later. "A few people said a word, picked up the person who was ejected, and walked away in a hurry. The above situation was outside Wang Chao's ward. Several scenes were staged every day. Wang Chao and Zhou Binglin competed in the park, and Zhou Binglin Of course, he suffered a big loss. His arm was torn off by the tendons and bones of the "crocodile tail scissor". Even if he took it, he wouldn't have to use any strength in the future. It's not much different from a prosthetic leg. This is fatal for a martial artist. With one hand, his martial arts would be degraded by at least 80%. However, Wang Chao was also shocked and his internal organs were injured. But he immediately called his life-and-death friend Chen Aiyang, the number one master in Southeast Asia, to take over. It must be said that his move was too timely. The story of the non-committal martial arts competition with Zhou Binglin in the park has now spread throughout the martial arts community in Beijing. It's useless. There is no airtight wall in the world. What's more, Wang Chao has already made a name for himself in Beijing. In the eyes of interested people, Zhou Binglin is not a social figure in the martial arts community in Beijing. But some martial arts masters don't admit it verbally, but they can fight well. 3g Huaxia.com Peipei's contribution Now Wang Chao defeated him, especially his moves were so fierce that they sounded scary, and he was finally defeated. He was vaguely known as "Wang Invincible", but he was also injured. When he was hospitalized, who among the masters who had been defeated by him didn't take advantage of him? Although they couldn't do anything in person because of the reputation of coming to see a doctor, they could regain their place verbally. But when they came to see a doctor, they couldn't even see Wang Chao because he had been blocked by Chen Aiyang before. Get off. Although Wang Chao is in the army, he can also ask for protection and no one is allowed to disturb him while he is recovering. But this is basically useless because the people he offends are connected. He has only a false position and has no real power. In some respects, even if there are people sent from above, he will inevitably act in secret in front of the network and cannot stop others. Wang Chao simply didn't want to send someone to avoid trouble. He trusted Chen Aiyang very much. Ever since he competed for Chen Aiyang, the two of them had become friends of life and death, and Chen Aiyang had become famous. After ten years of fighting, he has fought countless martial arts, and has many more lives in his hands than Wang Chao. He is the best master in Southeast Asia, and he is still in his prime, and his martial arts is at its peak. These boxing instructors came to gain some ground in the name of medical treatment. , no one can find relief. Wang Chao dealt with this illness in a high-profile manner, and his reputation has not been damaged at all. On the contrary, it has expanded even more with the help of Chen Aiyang, the director of Yiquan Gym half a month ago. Wang Yun came over and shook hands with Chen Aiyang three times. He felt uncomfortable andSorry to leave. None of the famous boxer instructors came. But some of their soldiers or apprentices would come over sometimes, but they could never see Wang Chao's face. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The rain was sliding down the window. The scenery outside was very green, the autumn rain was hazy, and it was very clean and peaceful. It was daytime a month and a half later. Wang Chao stood upright, looking at the rainy scene outside the window. There was silence and rare peace. "One month has passed and it's December. Hey! Five years have passed in a flash. These five years are like a dream when I think about it. The opportunities in life are really incredible." In December five years ago, Wang Chao met Tang Zichen. After one and a half months of training, more than half of his internal injuries have healed. This is also due to Chen Aiyang's daily acupuncture and massage with Anjin Rougong, which can promote qi, activate blood circulation, and organize internal organs. Chen Aiyang not only inherited the martial arts of Li School Tai Chi, but also inherited the medical skills. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out??? Coupled with medical examinations, etc., Wang Chao naturally recovered quickly. Without Chen Aiyang, it would be difficult for Wang Chao to return to his current state in just one year with hospital treatment and recuperation alone. Although modern medicine is developed, the understanding of the human body by medical experts and professors cannot be compared with that of masters who can turn their strength into fists. 3g Huaxia.com Peipei contributed: Take a slight breath, hold it in your mouth until it is warm, put your tongue against the roof of your mouth, and produce fluid in your mouth. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? but saliva and breath all flowed down my esophagus as I swallowed. In Wang Chao's chest. Immediately there was a slight dull sound, like a toad's chirping, and then he pressed his hands on his chest, slowly moved down to massage, and rubbed his abdomen, and the entire large and small intestines in his abdomen also began to chirp slightly. The organs and internal organs in the body slowly squirmed, making a sound, from top to bottom, from bottom to top. It's like spring is coming, and in the fields and ponds, many toads are chirping one after another, full of vitality and joy. Wudang Qi-eating method "Diao Chan Jin" was originally created by generations of Taoist priests who listened to the joyful and lively cries of frogs in the fields and ponds in spring, combined with their understanding of their own bodies, to create the breath-taking Qi-eating method. Healthy way to exercise your internal organs. Boxing is good for health. It comes from the understanding and understanding of nature and animals of heaven and earth. These days, in order to help Wang Chao heal his internal injuries, Chen Aiyang completely taught Wang Chao all the secret "Diao Chan Jin" of Li School's Tai Chi Qi training. Wang Chao also surrendered to Li and explained his boxing killer move "Dragon and Snake Attack" to Chen Aiyang, and the two exchanged boxing skills. There are no reservations at all. Originally, when two great boxers communicated, no matter how close they were, they had to keep one hand. Like the two cousins ??Qin Qiong and Luo Cheng in the novel "The Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties" who exchange martial arts. Qin Qiong hid a "killer", but Luo Cheng hid a "returning gun". Originally, the exchange between Chen Aiyang and Wang was just an ordinary boxer exchange, but Wang Chao repaid each other's kindness, and Ai Yang and Cheng Shanming competed in martial arts. This is very rare. "Public martial arts competition is a very cautious matter, and it is not as good as private communication. For a famous boxer, if he loses in front of everyone, he will lose for the rest of his life. This is equivalent to being an athlete. It doesn¡¯t matter if you lose your temper during training. But in the Olympics, it would be serious if the chain drops. The same was true for the competition between Wang Chao and Zhou Binglin in the Summer Palace. After the two knew each other's identity, they refused to give in to each other. There was no fight, but invitations to martial arts comrades, posting hero posts, signing life and death certificates, and resolving disputes because once the competition was public and in full view, one party would die. Public competition is to bet on all his fame with his reputation. But if you do it in private, even if you are seriously injured, you still have room for maneuver. Wang Chao can compete publicly for Chen Aiyang, but he is risking his life and reputation on behalf of his friend. This is already a matter of life and death. Wang Chao is breathing slowly, feeling his internal organs. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Xiangfeng and a brisk voice came in: "Master, I heard that you are injured? I came to see you!" "Master? I don't seem to have accepted a disciple yet?" Wang Chao turned around When I came over, I saw a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl with light makeup, a rosy face, and wearing aqua blue casual clothes. She was very pure and loving. "Who are you? Huo" Wang Chao vaguely remembered that this girl was Miss Huo Ling'er of the Huo family whom he met by chance in Hong Kong. "Master, I heard about you in Beijing. You are so majestic." As soon as Huo Ling'er came in, she lowered her voice and seemed extremely affectionate. "Master, look." Huo Ling'er looked like a child eager to express herself when they met.With her hand, she gave a false punch. Suddenly, all the pores and hairs on her body stood up. "I realized it so quickly." Wang Chao was surprised. Huo Ling'er's gesture just now was still karate, but she was exploding her hair with force, rising and falling, and her Dantian and coccyx were affected. Even Wang Chao could clearly see that when she struck with a punch, the midline spine behind her back retreated like a snake. When the force reached the spine, the power of the punch doubled! Therefore, the three-body posture is the foundation of martial arts, which means standing in line with the spine. "Master, after you are discharged from the hospital, teach me new things. I will take care of you these days until you are discharged from the hospital." Huo Ling'er twirled her fingers with both hands. ¡°This¡­¡­¡­¡­teach you something new, and you have to formally become a disciple.¡± Wang Chao was stunned for a moment. "Ah, didn't I pray that day?" Huo Ling'er asked doubtfully, her eyes widening. "Ling'er, apprenticeship is not a game of playing house, and you can't do it casually. There are rules. You have to ask your parents to come forward, invite relatives and friends, hold a banquet, and kowtow on the spot." Chen Aiyang walked in. Chen Aiyang has a big property in Hong Kong, and he also knows Huo Ling'er. Chen Aiyang is right. Wang Chao is now a well-known boxer. There are important rules for apprenticeship. He must invite relatives, friends, parents, and colleagues in the martial arts world to be present, hold a banquet, and kowtow. This is not formalism, but a necessary means. If an unknown person accepts an apprentice, what if the apprentice learns something and refuses to accept it, and deceives his master and destroys his ancestors? What if this apprentice is new and learns from you, and then becomes someone else's teacher? The apprentice is an important person who will support the boxer¡¯s appearance in the future and fight for his reputation when he is old. It is related to the boxer¡¯s reputation, life, honor and disgrace, and must not be careless. So whether it is the old society or the modern society, a true disciple of a boxer must invite his parents, relatives and friends to hold a banquet and kowtow on the spot. Otherwise, the boxer will not pass on your true message. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the way, it is tantamount to tying up the apprentice. If you want to switch to the master in the future, or refuse to admit your mistakes or disrespect the master, then you have to weigh it. So if you don¡¯t kowtow and prepare a banquet, Wang Chao won¡¯t teach people the real thing. It took Tang Zichen a long time to pass things on to him, and he didn't even become a disciple. He just called her sister. When Wang Chao taught Cao Jingjing, he only taught her a pile and did not let her stand on her spine. Some of the rules in the martial arts world are bad habits, but they are necessary. "Yeah! I'll tell my parents right now." Huo Ling'er nodded without hesitation. "Wait, let's wait until I am discharged from the hospital in another half month." Wang Chao also wanted to test this rich girl and find out everything. He is not looking for a girlfriend, he just wants to have sex. He is looking for an apprentice to support himself in the future and inherit his reputation, martial arts, and ideas. Have to be extremely cautious. Once you feel that this apprentice is feasible and worthy of teaching, you should put all your efforts into it. Logically speaking, Huo Ling'er's status is actually very suitable for being an apprentice, and her qualifications are also one of the best. The Huo family has many connections with the central government. Having such a wealthy apprentice can help him support a lot of things. Master, the grandmaster is also a human being, not a god. He also has to live in the human world, eat, drink, sleep, and spend money on housing. "Master, get up. Let me brush your teeth. I asked someone to make soy milk. Do you want fried dough sticks or steamed buns? The steamed buns are stuffed with lotus root and are very refreshing. I asked a dedicated chef to make them." One morning, Huo Ling The son brought cups, toothbrushes, and exquisite breakfast. These days, Huo Ling'er has really taken good care of Wang Chao, without any of the airs or temper of a wealthy lady. This made Wang Chao feel strange. "I often do this at home to please grandpa. I will share a lot of inheritance in the future." Huo Linger's direct answer made Wang Chao dumbfounded. For seven or eight days in a row, in his spare time, Wang Chao also taught Huo Ling'er some basic stances, as well as the Xingyi split boxing and collapse boxing styles. Wang Chao has a unique understanding of boxing, and he integrates boxing into every aspect of life, often with profound boxing principles. It can be compared with the simplest truth in life, which makes people feel like they are suddenly enlightened after listening to it. A true great boxer must know how to fight and teach. "Let's go for a walk to a nearby park. I will be discharged from the hospital in a few days." One morning, when it was just dawn, Wang Chao thought of taking a walk and said to Huo Ling'er. "Yeah. Okay!" Huo Ling'er nodded, packed up her things quickly, and followed Wang out of the door. In the morning, it is very quiet. There is a big park nearby. The sky is still hazy and lively.There are not many people there. But there are also some people who get up early to exercise. "Master, look, there are people practicing boxing over there." The two of them walked through a forested avenue. Huo Ling'er pointed and saw a middle-aged man leading five or six people to stand not far away. "Their piles don't seem to be standing in a standard manner, as you taught me, master" Huo Ling'er just started to speak, Wang Chao glanced sideways and glared, and she quickly stopped talking. "Let's go." Wang Chao looked bad and turned around to leave. "They are teaching disciples. Even if they are not good at teaching, don't say anything. Maybe they are taking disciples because they want to receive money. If you say this to their faces, it is not good. Isn't it just destroying their jobs for no reason?" "Folk practitioners There are a lot of people, and most people bring a few enthusiasts, charge some money, and practice every day to make a living. You have to remember that no matter how good your martial arts skills are in the future, don't just say no when encountering such a thing. This is the worst behavior, and destroying people¡¯s jobs is a taboo for boxing practitioners.¡± Text Chapter 154 Muay Thai, Yoga, Nine Dans! superior Are there so many rules? "Huo Ling'er and Wang Chao quickly left Jizi's sight. "The martial arts in the old society had more rules, but they have been diluted in modern times. But some fundamental things are still there. "Wang Chao seemed unwilling to get entangled on this topic, and only let Huo Ling'er know this simple rule to avoid causing trouble in the future. "But I'm a little surprised. There are many famous boxers in Hong Kong who have real kung fu. According to With the reputation of your Huo family, it wouldn't be difficult to hire a great boxer to teach you, right? Why do you want to be your disciple from me? "Wang Chao was walking on the tree-lined avenue of the park. The thin mist in the early morning had begun to dissipate, and the eastern sky had already revealed a hint of red clouds. It seemed that today was another good weather. "My heart was about to rise above the horizon. The morning sun is rising brightly, and his steps are very brisk and steady. Although he lifts each step, it feels like his heels, soles, and soles are always sucking the ground. He lifts slightly and then falls. As he advanced step by step, he felt that the ground was like sticky maltose. Even though he lifted his feet, the roots were still connected to the earth. Especially with every step he took, the pores in his body were rising and falling. , tightening and then loosening, this way makes people feel that while breathing through the mouth and nose, his whole body is also breathing. Fresh air is sucked in from the mouth and nose, passing through the lungs, taking out the waste gas and rot in the body. , It makes people feel refreshed. "The real person sucks it with his heels, and everyone sucks it with his throat." " Wang Chao's martial arts skills are perfect. Every pore on his body can open and close freely. Every breath can move his whole body, from top to bottom, from head and face to toes and heels. Although this is true, Wang Chao did it deliberately, and it did not reach the level of nature, but it can also activate the blood vessels throughout the body, strengthen the muscles and bones, eliminate the blood poison and waste gas in the body, and achieve the level of prolonging life and maintaining health. One breath drives the whole body, without any deliberate effort, that is the "real person" described in "Zhuangzi". If you go one step further, your mind is suspended, and you can predict everything with every movement, that is what is said in Confucianism. "The way of sincerity". However, it is not yet possible to reach such a state. The master of boxing is just a glimpse of the highest state. Wang Chao relies on his youth to start a fight. The young man is strong, has strong muscles and strong fists, and his two most powerful killing moves, "Turtle Floating" and "Crocodile Tail Scissor", tear off the opponent's arm. Although he also suffered serious internal injuries, in the past two months, Chen Aiyang's With help, he has recovered more than half. In contrast, Zhou Binglin is much worse. His whole life in martial arts has been ruined. Wang Chao has been resting in the hospital and thinking about a lot of things since his debut. He has made many enemies. Although he is very prosperous now, he will have a hard time in the future. He will have to win over others by himself. Accepting Huo Ling'er as his apprentice is also to consolidate his foundation. Although Huo Ling'er has good qualifications, she is still a girl. The family is from a wealthy and aristocratic family, so it is impossible for him to compete in martial arts and fight to the death in the future. However, there must always be a wealthy and wealthy family among his disciples. This is the basis for a great boxer to teach his apprentices, so Wang Chao has already planned to accept a disciple. But for some other situations, we still need to ask, for example, where did Huo Ling'er learn karate? Are there any other masters? "I was studying in the United States, and I learned karate at a gym in the United States. " Huo Ling'er clasped her fingers and followed Wang Chao, telling her experience: "Later after graduation, I went to Japan's authentic Shotokan to study for a while. Japan's karate gym is just like the school. Likewise, as long as you pay, you can go in and study. There are also various overt and covert competitions and fights. I also came back this year after participating in the World Karate Youth Fighting Competition. I wanted to learn kung fu from a master and find a famous person, but suddenly I heard that master, you killed Ye Xuan in a martial arts competition in the Northeast, so I designated my master. " "Um. "Wang Chao nodded, feeling that Huo Ling'er's words were impeccable, "The formal competition of karate strictly prohibits many cruel fighting styles, which is a family matter, but traditional fighting and fighting cannot be put on the table because it is too bloody. cruel. You, the youth fighting competition champion, can do countless things. " "I know this too. Huo Ling'er also nodded: "Anyone who has studied in an authentic karate gym in Japan knows that Japan has a secret competition and an open competition. The open competition is a competition with many rules." There are no rules in the dark game, so you can't help but compete with a disabled person. This secret competition is also supported by the Japanese martial arts community and the government, but it is not made public.?It seems that there are such competitions in Korea and Thailand. We also have black boxing, but it is not supported by the government. Different from them. " "It's completely bright. Let's go to the zoo over there." Wang Chao listened to Huo Ling'er's study in Japan, looked up at the sky, walked out of the park, took a taxi, and drove towards the zoo. "What hatred do you have with Ye Xuan?" You seem to hate him? " When Huo Ling'er heard this, a trace of sadness and hatred flashed in her eyes: "When I was studying in Japan's Shotokan, I met a very good sister. However, because she was short of money, she went to participate in the dark competition and was kicked out. Ye Xuan broke a hand and it will never get better again! I have long wanted to take revenge, but unfortunately, I am not Ye Xuan's opponent. " "Why! If you are short of money, you can only participate in closed competitions. In general open competitions, the rules are not stated, but the unspoken rules are terrible. Not to mention martial arts competitions, even sports conferences have many unspoken rules. It¡¯s not about your strength. Can win the championship. How can a master emerge from such a competition? "Wang Chao closed his eyes and sighed. Huo Ling'er thought about the championship she had won before. There was indeed a lot of water in it, and she couldn't help but blush secretly. After driving for dozens of minutes, we arrived at the zoo. The two bought tickets and walked in. As soon as they entered the park, Wang Chao saw a huge black bear squatting next to the big tree in the rockery, squinting and taking a nap. Du, but calm and leisurely, perfectly showing the majestic and peaceful artistic conception. Wang Chao stopped, squatted down and looked at the concrete platform for a long time, while Huo Ling'er nodded secretly. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s looking at. ¡°Most of the martial arts are learned from hunting and fighting animals. Although these animals have lost their wild nature, some of their instincts are still there. Take a look, it will be of great benefit. "Wang Chao stood up: "Whenever, it would be better to go to the African savannah and jungle to see wild animals fighting and hunting. " "Let's go and see another place. " Next. Wang Chao looked at snakes, cranes, tigers, leopards, horses and other animals. Huo Ling'er followed behind like an obedient disciple. Finally, the two came to the aquarium. Wang Chao looked at the turtles first. In The turtle's wings are pulsating lightly on the water. The turtle's body is heavy, but its wings are pulsating very lightly. "The turtle is the longest-lived animal. "Wang Chao looked at it for a long time and said slowly: "His body is very heavy, with a shell on top, like a bear, but its wings move the water, but it is as agile as a bird in the air. A bear flies like a bird, and a turtle floats on the water. The performance has always been perfect. This is what people need to learn. " Huo Ling'er nodded as if she understood something. " Wang Chao also didn't understand the explanation. To teach a disciple, you can only hear how much it is, and the rest depends on your own understanding. Besides, Huo Ling'er has not yet reached the point where he can use metaphors of all things in the world. Wang Chao's own state of understanding the truth, what he said just now is just a brief reminder to her. This time Wang Chao was very quiet and thought about it. Coming to the zoo was also a kind of cultivation. Boxing skills are closely related to animals, although he has already understood the twelve forms and meanings. The form has been practiced from sound to silence, and the power and shape of the fist have become perfect. Both hard and soft powers can be used in the fight, and the sudden changes are consistent and perfectly displayed. But when the punch reaches its peak, the most important thing is the intention, any move, shape Changes are no longer important. Being able to truly return to the original nature of your boxing skills, showing the natural meaning of hundreds of millions of years of animal evolution in order to survive, is the culmination of boxing from sound to silence. From the tangible to the intangible, and finally to the natural instincts of each generation, this is the ultimate essence of martial arts. From the outside to the inside, to see the big from the small, to return to nature, and to turn the intentional into the unintentional, can we be called a "real person". After seeing turtles and hawksbills, Wang Chao finally came to the place where crocodiles are. In a large pond, dozens of large crocodiles were crawling quietly. Some were bobbing on the water, and some were crawling to the shore next to them to cuddle in the grass. , some of them sink into the mud motionless, each with its own shape. There is a fish seller next to it. As long as you pay, you can buy fish and enjoy the fun of feeding the crocodiles, which is also a great way for zookeepers. After watching for a while, I bought a big grass carp and threw it into the water. Immediately, the fishy smell attracted the attention of the two big crocodiles. At this moment, the originally calm crocodiles suddenly burst into flames and opened their bloody mouths. Snatch. Jump! A crocodile's tail flapped violently, water splashed, and it bit the grass carp. Its two claws were stretched forward, and the skin on its back trembled for an instant, and its back was quickly moved back. , the tail slapped again, the force pulled back, and the back??Rebound. There were splashes of water and whirlpools, and the crocodile's whole body seemed to be rising out of the water. With this cut of the tail, the crocodile exerted its strength, and its entire enlarged body seemed to fly. Huo Ling'er couldn't help but step back, fearing that the crocodile would jump onto the shore and bite her. In fact, the place where she stood was three or four meters high, and it was impossible for the crocodile to climb up. She was frightened because of the fierce momentum of the crocodile. With just one click, the big grass carp immediately fell apart into many pieces, which were chewed and swallowed instantly. "Crocodile tail cutting". This is the most powerful killing move in Xingyi "boxing". Wang Chao used it to tear off Zhou Binglin's arm. But now that I have actually watched a crocodile cut its tail to hunt for food, I realize that this momentum is really fierce and fierce to the extreme. Wang Chao watched quietly, the crocodile's momentary posture constantly replayed in his head, combined with the previous shot of the turtle swimming in the water, as if he had gained another layer of understanding of the artistic conception of these two styles. The most direct punch of the martial arts in the world is the "beating method". In the ancient Xinyi boxing technique, the last move is the "Xinyi Four Beats". It is similar to the beating method of Tai Chi. The most powerful thing about splitting the muscles and bones and grabbing close to the body is the "divine turtle floating in the water" with a deep body and light and flexible hands. After taking it, the force instantly overtakes the whole body, shaking the tail vertebrae twice, opening and closing like scissors. The "Crocodile Tail Cut" move will tear the enemy apart. The turtle originally has the calmness of the bear and the lightness of the bird. It is different from the "bear and eagle attack" action, but the artistic conception is similar. The crocodile cuts its tail and flies into the air, which also has the artistic conception of the python turning into a dragon, and also has the artistic conception of the horse stepping on it. Swallows, the artistic conception of soaring. This is closely connected with the combined attack of dragon and snake, Pegasus and Swallow. "At the peak of martial arts in the world, the most powerful moves always have something in common. It seems that all moves are one move. The movements are different, but the artistic conception is similar." Wang Chao repeatedly compared "crocodile tail scissor" and "dragon and snake attack" The true meaning of killing moves such as "Bear and Eagle Forming", "Pegasus Stepping on Swallows", "God Turtle Floating on Water" and so on. It seems that he has understood something, but he can't tell what it is. "Let's go." I looked at the sun and saw that it was already noon after walking around the zoo. Wang Chao simply stopped thinking about it. "In a few days, I will be discharged from the hospital. At that time, you can officially become a disciple." "Okay." Huo Ling'er was very happy. Just when Wang Chao had recovered from his internal injuries and was preparing to pack his things and leave the hospital. The Huo Family in Hong Kong has a dedicated shooting range. Two young men wearing casual clothes, holding guns in both hands, were pointing four or five meters away, one on the left and the other on the right. Their heads, hands, and legs were wrapped with white cloth strips. They had dark skin, short, thin, lean, and slightly hairy. His hair is brown, and he is obviously a man from coastal Southeast Asia. boom! boom! With two gunshots, the man suddenly dodged and his spine shot out like a bow. Let all two bullets miss and drill into the ground. Bang bang! Two more shots were fired. The two young men hit the man with two more shots. The man was as agile as an ape, jumping up and down as if he had no bones, and dodged two more shots. The two of them fired six shots in a row. They were quick and fast, but they couldn't hit the man in front of them. The two didn't stop until there were no more bullets. "The best boxing technique in the world is fast!" This dark, short, thin, and strong man stopped when he saw that there were no bullets. There was a centipede-shaped scar in the middle of his face, which stood upright and looked very ferocious. He stopped and said eight words, which sounded a bit like the "Fire Cloud Evil God" in the movie Kung Fu. "Okay, okay, okay! We are all specially trained in shooting. Actually, both of us couldn't hit you even after shooting all the bullets. You are worthy of being the number one boxer in Muay Thai, Master Yoga Ruan." A young man put down his pistol. "Thank you. I came back from India this time, and there was nothing wrong with it. I heard that many masters have emerged in Southeast Asia recently, and I was invited to Hong Kong by Master Cui Changbai from South Korea. It's thanks to the two young masters of the Huo family that they think highly of me." " Master Ruan Hongxiu has made a big name in Southeast Asia since he was in his twenties. I heard that five years ago, you went to India to learn authentic yoga. After returning to Thailand, you opened a studio. It is so good now. It's incredible that you can dodge. I heard that Master Ruan came to Hong Kong this time, so I specially invited you to come here. Firstly, I wanted to see your skills, and secondly, I had something to ask you. " "What's the matter?" Ruan Hongxiu. ask. "My sister Huo Ling'er likes fighting. She went to Japan to learn karate, but she didn't become famous. She wanted to find a famous master to further her studies. Originally,This time Cui Jiuduan came to Hong Kong, I went to tell him that I wanted my little sister to study under him, but Cui Jiuduan recommended Master Ruan, so I invited Master Ruan as well. " Ruan Hongxiu said: "It's easy to talk about it, but Master Cui and I are going to Hong Kong from South Korea this time to transfer to a plane and go to Beijing to do something. "That's just right. My little sister seems to be playing in Beijing. What a coincidence. I wonder what Master Ruan is going to do in Beijing?" " Ruan Hongxiu opened his mouth and smiled. The scars on his face became more and more ferocious: "I heard that a friend of Master Cui's early years was injured. Let's go and take a look. " Text Chapter 155 Muay Thai, Yoga, Nine Dans! Down The two arms touched each other and collided. There was a loud noise, and the whole house seemed to shake and vibrate. The sound of muscles and bones contacting was like the beating of a steel cannon. After the two figures came into contact, they separated quickly, like an eagle flying into the sky or a tiger attacking a sheep. After the two figures separated, they stood still and looked at each other, but they did not make any move. They looked at each other for a long time, and suddenly, they both laughed at the same time. "As expected, you are indeed the famous Iron Fist Haughman in the world of fighting. Lao Cui, your boxing skills are still as sharp as before. When you face an old friend to try your hand, you won't show any mercy." A short, thin, capable, The man with a scar on his face laughed. This man is none other than Muay Thai master Nguyen Hong Siu. "Master Ruan, your whole body's muscles and bones can automatically detach. When you are soft, they are like rattan, and when they are hard, they are like steel. They are both strong and soft. It seems that after five years of traveling to India, Nepal and other places, you have found the true meaning of yoga. "The person talking to Ruan Hongxiu was a young and middle-aged man wearing a Taekwondo uniform, a black belt around his waist, a slender figure, a resolute face, a slightly high nose, sparkling eyes, and fair and slightly yellow skin. This middle-aged man looked He looks between thirty-seven and forty. He looks very handsome, especially handsome, but also has an unusually mature and sophisticated temperament. He is one of the three fighting masters in the World Taekwondo Federation who were awarded the ninth-dan title when they were under sixty. Cui Changbai, the famous "Iron Fist Hwarang" in the world fighting world. Cui Changbai=Served in the army as a boy and learned fighting skills. Among Koreans, he was one of the top fighting masters. Later, after retiring, he learned boxing, karate, judo, Chinese martial arts, and yoga, and finally integrated these things into one. Founded Changbai style Taekwondo. Changbai Mountain is a sacred mountain in the hearts of Korean people. Cui Changbai's name has been Changbai Liu's actual Taekwondo. In the hearts of many people, it is the holy way. ¡°And this Iron Fist Hwarang has many disciples, Changbai style Taekwondo, in the United States. It is widely spread in Western Europe, North America and other countries, and it is vaguely competing for the market with Japanese karate Shoto-ryu, Goju-ryu, etc. It is a new style of school. "It's easy to talk about. Haha, we all practice fighting from the muscles and bones, and in the end we arrive at the same destination. By learning yoga, you have also gained the highest meaning of yoga. Otherwise, we were fighting just now. I couldn't take any advantage." A Taekwondo master, A Muay Thai master, but from the appearance point of view, Tekken Hwarang is a hundred times more attractive than Ruan Hongxiu. ¡°But Ruan Hongxiu reveals another kind of temperament. It was the bloody aura of someone who had experienced hundreds of battles and killed countless people, which made people scared just by looking at him. Muay Thai boxer. When competing with others, whether it is sparring or martial arts competition, they are always ruthless and show no mercy. Either you die or I die. From the rigorous, cruel and body-destroying training to the brutal blows, Muay Thai is a feared boxing technique in Asia and even the world. ? ?Obviously, this Ruan Hongxiu is a fighting machine. The murderous aura in his body was so majestic that even ordinary people would feel frightened when they came face to face with him. "Master Ruan, what's the matter with the scar on your face? We haven't seen each other for many years. You have changed more than me." Cui Changbai sat cross-legged on the ground. Ruan Hongxiu also sat down cross-legged, "Since that year, I had a martial arts competition with Zhang Guangming, a Vietnamese Baji boxer, and he broke a rib. After recovering from the injury, I couldn't stay in Southeast Asia anymore, so I went to India to find yoga. Revenge after hard training. This scar was left after I joined a big gangster group in India and was killed by more than a hundred enemies. After I came back, I heard that Zhang Guangming had left after me. I fought with others and was beaten to death. I didn¡¯t need to take revenge. I just opened a fighting gym in Thailand.¡± Cui Changbai listened to Ruan Hongxiu¡¯s account of his history, ¡°I also heard about your failure in the competition that year. Fortunately, he was not killed. I also heard about the fact that you received military support from General Chahong to help train the army, so I called you this time and recommended you. How about giving it to the Huo family? " "My appearance is not as good as yours." Ruan Hongxiu chuckled, "The people in the Huo family didn't seem to be very kind to me until I showed how to dodge bullets with my body. "Respect me." "Master Ruan, to be honest, you have too much murderous intent. Even when I first met you, I felt frightened." Cui Changbai smiled gracefully. "It's just different concepts." Ruan Hongxiu chuckled again: "By the way, who is your Chinese friend? How is his martial arts? Are we going to Beijing this time to regain some ground for him? Chinese Boxers, it¡¯s not that simple. My first defeat was to a Chinese boxer. If you weren¡¯t a boxer.If it's a matter of life and death, I don't think it's necessary to find a place for him. " "It's just half and half. "Cui Changbai pinched his slender and powerful fingers, his hands were tiger-like, the muscles were bulging, and they were trembling in a regular manner, showing the strength of iron pliers. "China and India are both ancient civilizations. With thousands of years of inheritance, they have own unique way of maintaining health. Whether it's Taekwondo, Muay Thai, or all fighting martial arts in the world, they must be combined with secret health-preserving techniques in order to understand the mysteries of the body and reach the peak of fighting. You and I have both created our own schools by integrating various Kung Fu styles, but they are not perfect either. " Cui Changbai didn't explain his words at first, but spoke in separate words. "That's true. so what? " Ruan Hongxiu cracked his mouth. "I have known my friend for a long time. He is a leader among Chinese boxers, a top master, and the inheritor of a mysterious and powerful Tai Chi sect. He is also a person who pays attention to practical combat, abandons sects, and is bound by national ideals. Since we met, we have also exchanged letters and can be regarded as friends. This time, I heard that he failed in a martial arts competition and broke one of his hands last month. He has not accepted any real disciples yet, so this time I went there partly to see him and partly to see if I could learn from him. When a person is vulnerable, if he can get help from his friends, he will easily hand over his secrets. " "Besides! Cui Changbai closed his eyes, "The person who defeated him is a great threat to me." "The friend Cui Changbai refers to is naturally Zhou Binglin. When Zhou Binglin was young, he traveled all over Southeast Asia's martial arts circles and visited Japan and South Korea. At that time, Cui Changbai was more than ten years younger than Zhou Binglin. He was still a child and admired him very much. Therefore, he received a few pointers from Zhou Binglin. Later, after Cui Changbai became famous, Zhou Binglin retired. However, Cui Changbai knew deeply that Zhou Binglin's kung fu was unique, and he would come to Zhou Binglin from time to time for advice, and even asked him to be the founder of his own Taekwondo. The honorary chairman of the gym. He can receive a very generous salary for doing nothing. With Zhou Binglin's unsocial and self-admiring character in the martial arts world, he can live a prosperous life without thinking about anything, and it is because Cui Changbai's gym gives him. The salary is paid on time every month. With Zhou Binglin's status, this salary is naturally much higher than Wang Chao's original salary in the Taekwondo town. Wang Chao hooked up with Liao Junhua and had a military relationship. Support. Not only does it have an impact on Shaolin's industry, but it also seriously affects Taekwondo's operations in Shandong. Shandong is only separated by a river from South Korea. As a top master of Korean Taekwondo, Cui Changbai is naturally aware of it. When he heard that Zhou Binglin was seriously injured, he immediately decided to go to Beijing to see Zhou Binglin and help him regain his position. The second is that Wang Chao was a huge threat to him, and he had a vague feeling that the director of the internal martial arts gym in Laoshan, Shandong, must have something to do with him in the future. In the intersection, Wen Wu is the first, and Wu Wu is the second. The same is true in the world of fighting. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he simply solved this hidden danger. But since Wang Chao can defeat Zhou Binglin, his reputation is greater than that of his opponent. , and was not sure of victory, so he roped in Muay Thai master Ruan Hongxiu. Ruan Hongxiu is not unknown in Thailand. He is a boxing master in name, but in other identities he is an instructor who helps a powerful Thai general to train special forces killers. Most boxing masters with strong martial arts skills will receive the attention of the military. This is true in all countries in the world. Most of the masters Wang Chao encounters in boxing gyms are instructors. , because he is too arrogant, does not like to socialize, and his speech is not tactful, which makes people embarrassed. He is not liked by the powerful. Otherwise, it is easy to get the status of an instructor in the Central Guard. "So that's it. " Ruan Hongxiu's eyes flashed with a subtle shrewdness. "Your senior friend Zhou Binglin has great martial arts skills. Although he is old now and his physical strength must have declined, the person who can defeat him must be a master. When you brought me here, did you want me to take the lead and compete with him? And then act according to the situation? " "That's true. Cui Changbai didn't hide it, "I'm inviting you here this time, not asking you to take the lead." I also know that you opened a fighting gym in Thailand, but you are short of funds and cannot expand the industry. The influence is far from enough, and it is impossible for the Thai government to help you invest. The price I ask you this time is to inject 20 million euros into your boxing gym. How about working together? ¡±  "Twenty million euros!" Ruan Hongxiu was slightly surprised. He did have some financial problems when opening a museum in Thailand and could not expand his influence. If we really get a capital injection of 20 million euros, the benefits will be self-evident. His boxing has its own thing and has formed its own style. Just because of financial problems, it cannot develop into a brand. If it truly develops into a brand, his name will forever be recorded in the history of world fighting, and he will also develop into a big family, just like those karate families in Japan. Although he and Cui Changbai are friends, they are not life-and-death friends. He is unwilling to be a pathfinder, but the price Cui Changbai offered him cannot refuse. Muay Thai boxers have bloody and cruel elements deep in their hearts. Whether they are towards themselves or their opponents, they are bloody and cruel. Ruan Hongxiu is a master in Muay Thai. The difference in training concepts made him agree without even thinking about it. "Okay!" "Master Ruan is really happy. The girl from the Huo family originally wanted to be my disciple. I recommended it to you. It can also be regarded as a meeting gift for you. She has established a relationship with the Huo family and is very interested in you." It¡¯s very helpful to develop your career in Hong Kong.¡± Cui Changbai laughed. "Let's communicate with each other for a few days, and then leave for Beijing. Let's visit Mr. Zhou Binglin first." Outside the window of the hospital, there are many large maple trees with bright red maple leaves. The autumn wind blows and the pieces fall down. It is very poetic. artistic conception. Wang Chao opened the window, took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and stretched his hand out of the window. After a few minutes, a fiery red maple leaf fell down and floated into his palm. After smelling the maple leaves, Wang Chao felt a sense of solemnity and a sense of harvest joy in his heart, just like in autumn. Practice daily and monthly to maintain health, and can also be used to maintain health in spring, summer, autumn and winter. Today is the day to be discharged from the hospital. In two months, his internal injuries have been completely healed after Chen Aiyang took care of him, the hospital carefully nursed him back to health, and with his strong physique. "Master, you are discharged from the hospital today, just in time! My brother came to Beijing. I told him about my apprenticeship, did he invite you over?" Just in time, Huo Ling'er walked in. Text Chapter 156: Stand still and dodge bullets. Well, the eldest brother is the father. There are the same old rules for calling your brother when it comes to your apprenticeship. There is no need for Wang Chao to be so strict. After hearing the message from Huo Ling'er, he agreed to the meeting. Huo Ling'er's face showed a little embarrassment, her face turned slightly red, and she hesitated to speak. "Huh? Do you have any questions?" Wang Chao noticed her expression. "Well, my brother knew that I wanted to learn Kung Fu, but he didn't tell them about my master and me. They helped me find a very famous master, and now they hear me say this, and they feel a little embarrassed." "That's it. "Wang Chao was slightly surprised and immediately understood what was going on. "Is this a robbery for an apprentice? How could such a thing happen by chance? What a coincidence. It seems that there is no time to relax again." In the martial arts world of the old society, if two boxers took a fancy to an apprentice at the same time, a competition would definitely take place. Which side would Neither can retreat. Otherwise, the loss of reputation will be similar to failure in the competition. Back then, Du Xinwu, the great boxer of the Natural Sect, and Liu Baichuan, the great boxer of the Shaolin Sect, had fought over the matter of their apprentice Wan Laisheng. "Who is that famous boxer?" Wang Chao asked immediately. "I heard that he is a Muay Thai and yoga practitioner named Ruan Hongxiu. He is very famous in Thailand." Huo Ling'er only knew this much, with worry on her face, "What, Master, are you going to fight him? You are all famous people, first in literature and second in martial arts, especially those who practice Muay Thai. When I was learning karate, I also watched hidden matches. Almost as long as a Muay Thai fighter appeared, someone would definitely die or be disabled. Too much. That¡¯s cruel. My brother said that the Muay Thai fighter has also come to Beijing. ¡°Oh, he¡¯s at your brother¡¯s place now?¡± Iron Fist Hwarang!" Wang Chao suddenly had a bad thought in his heart, which seemed to be closely related to him. "Cui Changbai is a master in the world of fighting. The Muay Thai fighter who is with him must not be much lower in skill. They came to Beijing to see their friends? Which friend? I made such a big noise in the martial arts community in Beijing. , more than two months later. The news must have spread. Especially Cui Changbai, I must have known about my opening in Shandong. He may not have collected my information and paid attention to my movements this time. Beijing, it's not an accident. Besides, I tried my hand at the Peking University Taekwondo Hall. Is it possible that the graduate student is really related to Cui Changbai? " Wang Chao heard this. After hearing the subtle news, some premonitions suddenly appeared in my heart, and there was a vague connection, but I couldn't tell what the specific connection was. When you practice martial arts to a high level, you will naturally respond to your emotions when encountering problems. At the highest level, one can sense it without even realizing it. Wang Chao is now very good at boxing and has a keen mind. Naturally, I felt that Cui Changbai's coming to Beijing was vaguely related to him. "No matter how much I think about it, I don't have any clue. Anyway, I have completed the discharge procedures today. I might as well go see your brother." "The car is at the door of the hospital. I will help you pack your things, master." Huo Ling'er seemed to be relieved. "There's nothing important, so there's no need to pack it up. Don't be sloppy. I'll just call Master Chen later. He's also visiting a friend today." Wang Chao said, walking out of the ward with steady steps. He sucked the ground to the roots, his face was white and rosy, and his complexion looked very healthy. Not at all like a person recovering from a serious illness. During these days of recuperation, at the beginning, Wang Chao was lying on the hospital bed, unable to move. Chen Aiyang was afraid that if he had not exercised for a long time, his blood vessels and muscles would become stiff, which would also affect his ability after he recovered from his serious illness, so he gave him An Jin Rou every day. Gong massage promotes qi and blood circulation. When Wang Chao could move a little, he also got up and walked around. He spent very little time lying in bed every day. Therefore, these two months of health maintenance did not affect his skills. Instead, he discussed boxing skills with Chen Aiyang every day and had in-depth exchanges, which deepened his understanding of boxing skills. Of course, understanding is understanding, and actual combat is actual combat, and they cannot be confused. Understanding is ideological, but actual combat is physical. After leaving the hospital, she saw a black streamlined Mercedes-Benz parked at the door. Huo Ling'er opened the door and got into the cab. After Wang Chao was seated, he stepped on the accelerator, and the car was like a swallow skimming the water. Then he shot out. "Drive slowly. This is the urban area." "Yeah." Huo Ling'er smiled sweetly and then slowed down. "Although she is a girl, she has a violent factor in her blood vessels. She is really a good boxer. It's a pity that she was born into a wealthy family and her family does not allow her to fight life and death. If not, after bloody actual combat training, maybe she can Really become a top player.¡±  Wang Chao saw a lot of things when he saw Huo Ling'er stepping on the accelerator. The car drove for more than fifty minutes and entered a quiet villa. Finally, it turned left and right and stopped at the door of a large house surrounded by an iron fence. Huo Ling'er took out a remote control and pressed the iron fence. The door opened directly to both sides, and the car drove into the yard. Wang Chao got off the car and looked at the surrounding environment. He found that the design of the villa community here was somewhat similar to that of Tianxing Lake where he lived. To be honest, the houses here are not as good as those in Tianxing Community. But Wang Chao also knew that the geographical location was different, one was in a province, and the other was at the foot of the emperor. The price of the same house would be ten times higher. As soon as I got off the car, a few young people and a few girls came down from the steps at the gate. "Little sister, this is Master Wang." The first one, a gentle young man wearing a handmade suit, a black shirt, and a black gold-rimmed tie, asked Huo Ling'er. "Yeah." Huo Linger walked over quickly as soon as she got off the car. "Master Wang, hello. My name is Huo Qiyun, and I am Ling'er's eldest brother." Huo Qiyun stretched out his hand and shook it with Wang Chao. Wang Chao could tell at a glance that the eldest son of the Huo family was in good health and exercised regularly. There are also thin calluses on the hands, especially the muscles on the tiger's mouth in the crook of the index finger are not strong. This is not something that comes from practicing martial arts, but from practicing with a pistol, pulling on the trigger and rubbing it. "I have also heard about the master that my little sister wants to learn from. He seems to be very famous. I didn't expect him to be such a young man. It is really not simple. He is at least a hundred times better in temperament and image than Ruan Hongxiu who practices Muay Thai. It¡¯s a pity that my sister didn¡¯t tell me earlier. It¡¯s really hard for me to refuse Ruan Hongxiu.¡± I¡¯m afraid of comparison shopping. Red flowers also need green leaves to set off. As soon as Huo Ling'er's eldest brother met, he compared Wang Chao with Ruan Hongxiu, and immediately developed a considerable liking for Wang Chao. This is not because Wang Chao is handsome, but because Ruan Hongxiu has a really ferocious face. At first glance, he looks like a brutal and brutal gangster who kills people. Comparing the two, Wang Supernatural has the upper hand. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for Cui Changbai¡¯s introduction that day, and his performance of using his body to dodge bullets in Hong Kong. The two brothers of the Huo family were afraid that they would not look good on this Muay Thai master. "These are some of my personal friends. Let's get together today and have some fun. This is Master Wang Chao, the director of the internal martial arts gym in Laoshan, Shandong. He is as famous as Master Chen Aiyang in Singapore. He is a top master in the martial arts world in Southeast Asia. ." After Huo Qiyun shook hands, he introduced his friends behind him one by one. Wang Chao discovered that these boys and girls were all second-generation ancestors with extraordinary identities. Family background is prominent. But thinking about it, it's no wonder that there are some young friends who can associate with the Huo family. His status must be high, otherwise he wouldn't be able to get together. These young men and women are also very interested in Wang Chao, because by his appearance, Wang Chao is about the same age as them. And he seems to be younger, but his identity is completely different from them. Several people walked into the lobby of the villa together, where a small cocktail party was being held. The atmosphere is very relaxed. "Master Wang, I heard that Sister Ling'er wants to learn martial arts from you? Several of us have heard that you are very famous. I seem to have heard that that boy Jiang Hai failed in a competition with you without even drawing his sword. Later he came I went abroad to participate in mercenary training. I wonder if this is true?" Just as he sat down, one of Huo Qiyun's friends suddenly asked Wang Chao. "Jiang Hai? The one who wields the sword?" Through the introduction just now, Wang Chao knew that this young man was the son of a large business group named Dong Ding, named Yue Shang. He is not usually very public, but his family actually has very strong financial resources. When Jiang Hai was suddenly mentioned, Wang Chao remembered the young man who suddenly competed with him that morning, used his eagle claws in a series of moves, and grabbed the weapon without waiting for him to draw his sword, making him leave in shame. "There is such a thing. Are you friends?" Wang Chao glanced at Yue Shang casually. "No, no, no." Although Yue Shang was the second generation of a wealthy family and had seen big scenes, when Wang Chao looked at him, his hands trembled involuntarily, his heart trembled, and he felt a little at a loss, just like a An obedient pupil sees a stern teacher. "Such a temperament?" Huo Qiyun's eyes caught this subtle shot at once, and he couldn't help but be shocked. No matter how you say it, Wang Chao is a boxer who has fought many times and has dozens of lives in his hands. He has experienced all kinds of big scenes. At a casual glance, he has the same official power and aura as those high-ranking officials. In this way The earthly temperament and eyes are filled with human life. "I also know Jiang Hai, and I know him well."??Two strokes of the sword are usually very dragging. But if he dances with the sword in front of you, Master Wang, then he is showing off with the sword in front of Guan Gong. "A slightly older woman spoke quickly, smiling brightly, "I heard that Ling'er wants to become a teacher, but there is also a Muay Thai yoga master who also wants to be Ling'er's master. He also performed bullet-dodging skills in Hong Kong. I wonder who of you two will accept Ling'er as your disciple? " "The ability to dodge bullets is not uncommon, any practitioner can do it. "Wang Chao looked at these young people, and suddenly an idea came to his mind. They are not polite and modest. Young people are all energetic. It is not a wise choice to be humble in front of them. Who do you meet and what words do you say? He is the master of change. These people are powerful, and Wang Chao is determined to suppress them. This will also be beneficial to his future development. If Wang Chao recruits more than a dozen wealthy disciples who admire him wholeheartedly, the potential will be great. His power and status are also amazing. ¡°So, Master Wang, you can also dodge bullets? "The woman was surprised. "Of course. Wang Chao smiled and said, "If you don't believe it, you can give it a try." " "Oh, I also practice shooting. I am confident in my marksmanship. I really want to try it. "The woman looked at Wang Chao and licked her lips, looking very interested. After saying this, everyone present became excited. They are all young people who pursue excitement and excitement. There is no one who disagrees. "Master Wang . This is somewhat dangerous. "Huo Qiyun frowned. "No problem. Wang Chao was still smiling. Seeing his confident look, Huo Qiyun said, "There is a spacious exercise room in the back. I also like to collect pistols, so let's go and try it." "In the training room. "Bang! There was a slight gunshot, and the bullet hit the leather mat without damaging Wang Chao's hair. "This woman has a flexible wrist. She obviously shoots frequently. She aimed at Wang Chao, one shot after another, The rapid combos didn¡¯t even touch Wang Chao¡¯s hair. ¡°Such shooting is useless. Wang Chao waited for her to finish shooting, and saw that her face was red and she was panting: "How about this, you add one more person, and I stand still. If I move a step, even if it doesn't work, how about it?" " "Stand still? "Everyone present was shocked. Text Chapter 157 The bastard listens to thunder and the turtle basks on its back. Let me do it. "Huo Qiyun also took a small-caliber pistol, and stood in front of Wang Chao with the original woman, four or five meters apart. Wang Chao grabbed a handful of white powder to prevent slippery hands, and carefully sifted it through his fingers. I went out and found two small footprints between my feet. The meaning is obvious. If you shoot me with a gun, if I don¡¯t move my feet and step on the white powder, it will be considered a failure. Real skill. ¡°Two people shoot at the same time and dodge while standing still? It's incredible. "The rich young men and women present didn't believe it, but when they saw Wang Chao not smiling and not nervous at all, they felt that this matter was possible. "We can start. Actually, I don't mind if you shoot me in the back. " After Wang Chao finished sifting the white powder, he smiled and spoke to the woman in front of him who looked very unconvinced in her eyes. "The woman who just shot him is called Han Xiaoqing. Her marksmanship is very good. Looking at the posture of holding the gun, you can tell that she often practices shooting. When Huo Qiyun introduced her just now, she only mentioned her name, and did not clearly state the identity of Han Xiaoqing, or the rich and aristocratic family she belonged to. But needless to say, Wang Chao also knew that this woman's identity was not simple. It seemed that all the young men and women present were from wealthy families. It¡¯s her who is implicitly the leader. ¡°Is this what you said? "As soon as Han Xiaoqing heard that Wang Chao said that she was allowed to shoot in the back, she immediately hit the snake and followed it with the stick. Her thin eyebrows were raised, and she walked behind Wang Chao in a few steps. Huo Qiyun quickly stepped aside and walked to Wang Chao. On the left side. "Bang!" Staring at Wang Chao's vest, Han Xiaoqing's eyes flashed with a hint of cunning. Seeing Wang Chao's back in front of him, everyone else moved away and quickly raised their hands to pull the trigger! He shot his right arm. Bang! The bullet hit the ground and hit the carpet. Han Xiaoqing's pupils narrowed several times. Just now, he could see clearly that Wang Chao's right arm seemed to suddenly disappear. It¡¯s like he was born without a right arm, and it¡¯s like his right arm retracted into his body like a turtle. "Huo Qiyun waved his hand. He signaled Han Xiaoqing to stop. He took a few steps to Wang Chao's back and said in a very low voice: "You beat the hands, I'll beat the legs. Watch him move. " Han Xiaoqing smiled and nodded. The two of them fired their guns at the same time, hitting the right thigh, while Huo Qiyun aimed at the left arm. However, it still had no effect. The moment the bullets were shot, the legs and arms they were aiming for disappeared out of thin air. Two bullets The bullets still hit the wall and the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! "Han Xiaoqing never saw Wang Chao's movements clearly, and quickly winked at Huo Qiyun. The two nodded at the same time, raised their hands, and fired two bullets in succession. They shot Wang Chao's hands, feet, and limbs respectively. This time , all of Wang Chao's dodge methods were blocked, and logically, he was bound to be shot. Suddenly, Wang Chao's entire body disappeared like a ball in the air. It looked like a frightened turtle, with its head and limbs retracted into its shell. Bang! Bang! Bang! It turned out that the four bullets hit the wall. With one move, Wang Chao used his legs to bend his knees and take off. At the same time, he bent his legs inwards, curled up, clasped his hands, shrank his neck, jumped in the air, pressed his body into a ball, and dodged the four arrows directed at his limbs. This move has a name, called "Turtle Listening to Thunder". As soon as the turtle hears the thunder, its head, limbs, and tail all retract into the turtle shell, leaving only a ball of tortoise shell. , as if he was born without limbs and head. This "Tingle to the Thunder" method of shrinking the body is more delicate than the monkey squatting. In a moment of shrinking, it becomes smaller in an instant. To outsiders, it seems that the limbs, head and neck have disappeared. When you practice the monkey form, you can instantly shrink your tall body by one move. But when you practice the "Wangba Tinglei" move, you can instantly make yourself disappear. "It's impossible, no. possible. "At the same time that Han Xiaoqing fired two bullets, he saw Wang Chao's limbs disappear, leaving only his torso in the air. After the bullets passed, wow! The opponent's limbs and torso grew back in an instant. Standing firmly on the ground, The white pink footprints under your feet didn¡¯t even move. ¡°Since I can¡¯t hit your hands, I¡¯ll hit your body! " Han Xiaoqing reacted and shot Wang Chao to the right side of the back of the heart. The right side was not the heart. If he hit it, it would not be fatal. But Wang Chao seemed to have eyes on his back. He bowed his back and the bullet whizzed out again. The clothes are gone. ¡°Okay, okay! "Huo Qiyun didn'tHe fired the gun and shouted three good words in a row. He was already in admiration of Wang Chao's martial arts skills. Han Xiaoqing also put away his gun, his eyes flashed with surprise, magic and incredible. "Haha." When Wang Chao saw that the two of them were no longer fighting, he jumped slightly and left. He glanced around, and sure enough, this unique skill shocked all the young men and women present. "Master Wang, what kind of kung fu did you just use? Is your movement faster than a bullet?" Han Xiaoqing's tone was much more respectful now, with obvious admiration in it. Her marksmanship is very accurate and she can hit the moving target 50-60% of the time, but Wang Chao actually stood still so that she could not hit the target. This martial arts skill shocked her to the point where she was a little confused and almost thought Wang Chao was a god. "It's not that I'm faster than bullets, it's just that I'm faster than you. The gun is dead, but the person is alive. The bullet has to be shot, and someone needs to pull the trigger. I just have quicker reactions, better hearing, and faster movements than you. If If you can master the spear, I can say that no martial arts master can be a match for the spear. ""If you master the spear?" "Any weapon has spirituality. If you master it, it will reach its peak." Wang Chao said vaguely. After talking about it, I thought of Cheng Shanming. Cheng Shanming's gun has been practiced. As long as he has a gun in his hand, no matter what master he is, he will die if he encounters it. "Of course, you are single-shot. If you shoot with an AK and shoot a large area, then there is no martial arts." , I also have dozens of sieve holes on my body, not to mention using rocket launchers." Wang Chao patted his shoulder and said with a smile. "Hehe." Han Xiaoqing was amused by Wang Chao. "Master, you are so awesome." With this performance, Wang Chao's image in Huo Ling'er's eyes became taller again. He was simply a god, an invincible existence. after all. In this modern age where guns are a myth, those who can dodge guns are almost like gods. Although modern society is technologically advanced, people are still easy to be suppressed and deceived. Otherwise, there would not be so many people joining cult organizations. There are so-and-so qigong masters in the society who use Qigong to treat diseases from a distance and so on. , once it deceives people, it becomes a blockbuster. Tens of millions of dollars were defrauded. Not only do they defraud money, there are also many people who deceive people. Wang Chao has real kung fu. The performance he just performed was the most exquisite kung fu in the body and mind. If his bones, ligaments, muscle membranes, and tendons were not trained to the point of being extremely strong and tough, they would not be able to perform them. So let¡¯s use it this time. Naturally, it is more shocking than those qigong masters who rely only on their words, mysteries, and psychological deception. A boxer from the old society. They also often show their martial arts skills in front of some dignitaries, and then become famous. "Xing" boxing, including grabbing, dodging, and twisting limbs close to the body, are the most exquisite things. The "Tingba Listening to Thunder" just now is a shrinking technique. "The tortoise listens to thunder" is followed by "the turtle basking on its back". With two consecutive moves, he fought with the person close to him and shrank sharply. Like a dragon rolling on the ground, or like a mountain tortoise, it walks slowly around, then suddenly expands, using its back, shoulders, hips, pelvis, hips, chest, and abdomen to attack the opponent, just like a turtle hitting its back shell in the water. . This is a close-up technique, which is the same as the principle of "hitting people inside the circle and pushing people outside the circle" in Tai Chi. If you are competing with a master, the "tortoise basking on his back" body-to-body collision will not be able to subdue the opponent at once, so there is a back-up move. The impact and arching only caused the opponent to lose his balance slightly, and the strength could not be circulated. He took advantage of this moment to use his hands to "float like a turtle in the water". As long as you reach the opponent's hand, take advantage of the situation, shake your body and raise your tail, tear and advance hard, this is the ultimate move "crocodile tail scissor". "Shape" basically consists of four fist movements, "Turtle listening to thunder", "Turtle basking on its back", "God turtle floating on water" and "Crocodile tail cutting". This is the ultimate killing technique in close-fitting grappling. It has unpredictable opportunities. If you don't use it, you will be killed. If you use it, you will be disabled if you don't die. Therefore, when Wang Chao faced a master like Zhou Binglin, he did not dare to be too confident. He could only use the most powerful tricks to save his life and defeat his opponent. If it were the Three Tigers of Guangdong, Ye Xuan's level of kung fu, with Wang Chao's current martial arts, he could naturally use it at will and toy with his opponents. Among the martial arts in the world, "shape" is the most ferocious and vicious when it comes to body-grabbing and splitting muscles and bones, long fists attack and move around, and beating techniques are the most powerful. Wang Chao has become extremely skilled in these two aspects, and his martial arts skills are so high that he has indeed reached the peak of his youth. ¡°It¡¯s just that the higher you climb, the more difficult it becomes to make further progress. Not to mention making progress, if you can maintain your age over time, without deteriorating in skill, and without losing energy and courage, you must have a good way of cultivating the Tao and a good state of mind. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are many talented masters who became famous at a young age, but very few are still masters when they grow old.Not much. It is easy to get a wife but difficult to raise a wife. It is easy to give birth to a child, but difficult to raise a child. The principles are the same. "Master Wang, I think you have real kung fu. I am very relieved that my sister will learn martial arts from you. Although Ruan Hongxiu is well-known, he has a ferocious face and is not a good master. But what I say I have already said it out. If I tell him that my younger sister is no longer a disciple, people will definitely think that he is being tricked. Although our Huo family doesn¡¯t care, it won¡¯t sound good after all.¡± After Wang Chao performed, he returned to the hall and sat down. . Huo Qiyun lit a cigar, took a puff, and explained a few words to Wang Chao. "This is easy to handle, I just have to compete with him." Wang Chaozhou understood what Huo Qiyun meant. "That's good!" Huo Qiyun put down his cigar, "Our Huo family is very supportive of sports. In fact, I have watched Southeast Asian boxers compete several times. But I didn't go to see the last competition between Master Wang and Zhang Wei. It's a pity. I can't miss it this time. I'll make sure it's not smaller than last time." "That's fine." Wang Chao nodded. "I'll write a post. Unless that Ruan Hongxiu loses his reputation, I won't accept it." Wang Chao has always been forced to fight with others. Now, he is going to take the initiative. Anyway, the matter of Huo Ling'er, the apprentice, involves a Muay Thai boxer, so it can only be done by forcing a competition. "You want to compete with others?" Han Xiaoqing also became interested after hearing this: "I just heard that there are boxing competitions in Southeast Asia, but I have never seen it. I can't miss it this time. I will offer a small amount of 10 million. , Just let it go like this." "Afterwards, a group of young men and women from wealthy families felt excited, so they all wanted to join in the fun, and some even wanted to learn martial arts from Wang Chao. He is a handsome young man who has great martial arts skills and is born into a wealthy family. That's the protagonist in the novel, so naturally everyone wants to be him. Just when Master Wang was "cheating money and sex". In the suburbs of Beijing, at the end of a quiet alley is an honest courtyard house in Beijing. It is very clean and spotless. Even the grass in the middle of the bluestone steps has been pulled out and the moss has been shoveled away. There was a strong smell of Chinese medicine coming from the main room of the courtyard. "Master Zhou, I'm here to see you." Cui Changbai and Ruan Hongxiu were in the room, looking at an old man lying face inward with thick bandages wrapped around his arms and shoulders. This old man is Zhou Binglin, the Tai Chi master who failed to fight Wang Chao. Text Chapter 158 Iron Shield and High Knees Senior Zhou, how did you end up like this? "Although he had known for a long time that Zhou Binglin had failed in the martial arts competition, Cui Changbai was still surprised to see this Tai Chi master who had fought in various countries in Southeast Asia and competed countless times without losing a single defeat turn into what he is now. Zhou Binglin heard the sound and struggled to get up. One arm was motionless and extremely stiff. It was obvious that the torn off arm had been reattached, but it was incapacitated and was no better than the prosthetic arm. His beard was messy. Twisted into a ball, his originally gray hair was completely white, and the silver strands were twisted into tangled balls, which was completely inversely proportional to the clean courtyard and room. Especially his eyes, which were lifeless and lifeless, as if he was approaching his twilight years. An old man in his 70s or 80s was buried. Ever since he had a fight with Wang Chao in the park because of a disagreement, both of them were seriously injured. However, Wang Chao's internal injuries were nursed back to health by Chen Aiyang and he recovered quickly. However, because he was too arrogant, he did not What a conscientious expert friend. Although he has strong physical strength and good health, a broken arm is a permanent injury. Basically, once it is injured, it cannot be cured. However, Zhou Binglin is also an anomaly. Two months later, the arm was reattached. Although I couldn't compete with others, I could move freely. If an ordinary person hadn't been lying in bed for a year and a half, he wouldn't be able to move at all. It is a miracle that a person has such strong resilience. This is also the ability of a Huajin master. In fact, the physical damage to him this time is secondary. His reputation was damaged. As a very famous senior, he lost the reputation he had accumulated throughout his life. This was a fatal blow to him, just like Wu Zixu's death. His gray hair turned white in just two months. What¡¯s especially important is that this is not an ordinary failure. He is no longer young. After a young man fails, he can still practice martial arts hard and take revenge in the future. At his age, it is impossible to recover from this failure. "Well, Changbai. It is you. "Zhou Binglin turned over and sat up, staring at the Muay Thai Ruan Hongxiu who came with him. The murderous aura in Ruan Hongxiu's body. The bloody aura, the ferocity, arrogance and domineering contained in his body were the only things he had seen in his life. "You are a Muay Thai practitioner. Bar. Also practice the mysteries of yoga. It's a pity that the kung fu has not reached its peak yet, otherwise, the scars on the face will be eliminated. "When Zhou Binglin opened his mouth, he had the tone of a senior master giving advice. Ever since he was invincible as a young man and retired when he got old, he has never failed. This tone of pointing out others is a personality he has developed. " Ruan Hongxiu heard it. The ferocious look on his face The centipede scar jumped twice and then calmed down, "Master Zhou is right. Master Zhou was in Vietnam and Thailand in the 1970s and 1980s. I have heard about the majesty in Myanmar since I was a child. Especially when Master Zhou used the hammering method to kill Nai Dongsheng, the tiger king who was the earth's killer back then. I was less than ten years old at that time. " "Um. It's all in the past. "When Zhou Binglin heard this, a glimmer of light flashed across his eyes. "In the 1970s and 1980s, "The Killing Tiger King" Nai Dongsheng was a famous boxer in the Golden Triangle. At that time, Zhou Binglin, with the support of a Vietnamese guerrilla general, came to challenge him to a martial arts competition. In full view of the crowd, he beat him to death, and then beat to death more than a dozen of his disciples who came to seek revenge. This is Zhou Binglin. It was the most proud thing when he was young, so when Ruan Hongxiu mentioned it, his mood improved slightly. "I heard that something happened to you, and I rushed over immediately. Master Zhou, you are also the honorary chairman of our Changbai Gym Taekwondo Association. I am here to seek justice for you, and Master Ruan Hongxiu has admired your achievements since I was a child. This time I heard that something had happened, and I immediately came from Thailand to have a public competition and seek justice for you first. " When Cui Changbai saw that Ruan Hongxiu's words appealed to Zhou Binglin's taste, he immediately made his intention clear. "You want to compete with him in public? "Zhou Binglin touched his injured arm, his eyes tightened, and he shook his head: "Changbai, Xiao Ruan. To be honest, if you challenge him to a public competition, your chances of winning are slim. " Hearing Xiao Ruan's name, the ferocious centipede scar on Ruan Hongxiu's face trembled unsurprisingly. "Changbai, although you enjoy a high reputation in the world's fighting world, one is one, and two is two. It's a little bit different. Okay, even if my life is at risk, if I were to say a few polite words in front of others, but since you come to see me, a bad old man, and you want to seek justice for me, I can't?Tell the truth. You don¡¯t blame me, a crippled old man, for speaking harshly. " Zhou Binglin seemed to know that what he said was a little rash, but there were some things that he couldn't say without knowing. " Wang Chao's martial arts are strong, his fighting style is ferocious, and he is at the peak of his youth and strength. From Zhou Binglin's perspective, he naturally knows him well. He is very powerful. No matter what his purpose is, Cui Changbai and Ruan Hongxiu can at least come to see him and seek justice for him. This is worth reminding him. Cui Changbai smiled naturally and humbly on his face, "You are a senior with unique vision. Besides, Wang Chao opened a gym in Laoshan. In the past two years, he has killed many masters in the east-west martial arts competition. The momentum is very strong." Even the top three masters in the Japanese martial arts world have included him in their list of rivals. Boxing is afraid of young people. Heroes emerge from childhood. Like you, you all became famous when you were young and stepped on the bodies of your seniors. Young people have always been despised, so we will naturally treat him as the most powerful enemy in our lives. " "Young people should not be looked down upon. Why! "Zhou Binglin suddenly let out a long sigh: "You are right. I came here as a young man back then. How can a young man become famous if he does not step on the bodies of his predecessors? The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. This is an iron rule in the boxing world that new people are better than old people. It is because my old eyesight is dim and the more than twenty years of comfort have worn away all my energy. "Although your physical strength is at its peak, your energy is fading. You are still brave enough to challenge young people. This energy is incomparable to me." "A competition between two people is like two armies facing each other. The brave one wins. Practice and practice. The heart is for recuperation, not for fighting. I was wrong about this." Zhou Binglin sighed to himself. "That guy Wang Chao, his kung fu is not inferior to mine. But he is more energetic than me, and his fighting style is more cruel and vicious than mine, so I lost. Xiao Ruan, when are you going to compete with him?" Ruan Hongxiu said: " Of course, the faster, the better." "No." Zhou Binglin shook his head: "Your murderous intention is exposed now, and you don't want to hide it. Your whole body is like a knife that is unsheathed, and you must restrain your murderous intention at the moment of action. It's the right way. The so-called Guan Gong doesn't open his eyes, and he wants to kill people." "Come on, will you give me a boxing exercise for this bad old man?" Ruan Hongxiu glanced at Cui Changbai, and Ruan Hongxiu raised his feet and walked out. After leaving the house, he came to the central courtyard and stepped lightly. A piece of blue brick underground became shattered. With one step, the air was broken with one elbow, and the heart-rending sound of the air was immediately heard in the air. Nguyen Hong Xiu hits with an elbow. Then he lifted his knees, and the ligaments of the entire leg seemed to be able to be stretched infinitely. With a kick of his knees, his knees were actually level with his forehead, and his calves completely covered the center line of his face. This is the "Iron Shield High Knee" in Muay Thai. Just lift the knee, the entire knee, and the calf bone. It's like a hard iron shield. Both offensive and defensive, extremely ferocious. As soon as he raised the iron shield and raised his knee, Ruan Hongxiu seemed to have an iron shield erected in front of him. Then, his calf bounced out from his chest like a switchblade. It was like a sharp spear suddenly popping out from the center of the shield, kicking the person in front of him. The air exploded violently. "Good Muay Thai Yoga Kung Fu." Zhou Binglin praised: "No need to practice, your Kung Fu has reached its peak, only one layer of window paper is left to complete it." "What window paper, how to pierce it?" Ruan Hongxiu stopped. "Hey!" Zhou Binglin turned around and entered the room, fumbled around, and took out a white paper book ordered by himself from the drawer. It was densely filled with neat calligraphy in small letters, and there were also various little figures mixed in. image. "This is a little bit of my martial arts training experience. It's not a big thing. It's written. Unfortunately, there's no way to publish it, and it's of no use, so I'm giving it to you. It's also a thought for you to fight for this bad old man like me. Also, Yes, if you have two months, you can also discuss boxing with me, an old man. You are focused on practical combat, and my philosophy is that boxing has no national boundaries. " Zhou Binglin and Wang Chao have already formed a big feud. There is no way for him to retaliate. The other party who comes to compete on his behalf always has his heart in mind. With Ruan Hongxiu's martial arts, if he meets Wang Chao, he is likely to lose. Zhou Binglin can't watch the other party compete for him and then be beaten again. He wanted to die, so he was ready to tell the two people in front of him about his experience and boxer. He has a very good relationship with Cui Changbai. And when Ruan Hongxiu started speaking, it was to his liking. Seeing Zhou Binglin¡¯s actions, Ruan Hongxiu took the book and smiled at Cui Changbai. Two days later. In Huo Qiyun¡¯s villa. Wang Chao is talking to Huo Linger, the apprentice he is about to take on. ¡°Boxing is divided into training methods and fighting methods, just like the governance and fighting methods of a country.??. Practicing martial arts is like governing a country, requiring people to follow etiquette, civilization, and morality. Establish rules. Only by having a peaceful mind can you practice martial arts well and take good care of your body. But it's different when it comes to beating. Whatever is cruel and effective should be used to hit. You see, in ancient wars, everything was used to massacre cities, poison, assassinate, blow up rivers and embankments and flood cities. " "The heart is the same as the mind. When practicing, you should be calm. In daily life, you should not bully others when dealing with others. You should be tolerant, but not humiliated. But when it comes to fighting, it's just fighting against the country, fighting for every inch of territory, and using everything. There's no need to mention any moves that are too vicious. The more vicious the attack, the more effective it will be. If you don't understand this, you won't be able to practice boxing well. " Huo Qiyun practiced his real "form" skills in front of a group of young men and women from wealthy and aristocratic families, which impressed them with admiration. Wang Chao's reputation gradually spread among some of the upper class society. "The next day, Huo Qiyun and His father and mother, as well as some bigwigs of the Huo family, agreed, and Huo Ling'er's father and mother agreed to book a banquet in Hong Kong to invite friends and relatives. Chen Aiyang would also ask some martial arts people he knew. The world's great boxers will come to express their gratitude and support. Even Liao Junhua and Dai Jun from the Guangdong Three Tigers will be present. These two brothers are the heirs of Xinzhiyi, although their relationship is not as close as that of Wang Chao and Chen Aiyang. Friends, but also close friends. Especially Liao Junhua is a princeling, a real power figure. In the Northeast, Shandong is very powerful, in the martial arts world, and in the upper class, this Prince Liao is a big man worthy of attention, and he can be a great figure for Wang Chao. Attending the apprenticeship banquet is a great honor, but this is all scheduled and will not be implemented until Wang Chao and Ruan Hongxiu compete. The party school courses have been completed. Although Wang Chao has been absent from class, it is a situation. It does not affect the graduation certificate, and Wang Chao's conferment was also carried out secretly. Now Wang Chao is a serious general, but he is still in vain. With the consent of his parents, Wang Chao stopped thinking about it and began to formally teach his first apprentice some basic things. "Master Wang, I have already asked someone to hand over your post to Ruan Hongxiu. He also responded, hoping to compete in Hong Kong in two months. "At this moment, Huo Qiyun walked in. "Two months later? "Wang Chao frowned. "Maybe it's to raise funds. "Huo Qiyun smiled. Text Chapter 159 Iron Elbow Flying Dragon Two months is just two months, it¡¯s time for me to leave. "Wang Chao listened to Huo Qiwu and stood up. "Master, where are you going? "Huo Linger blinked her eyes when she heard this and said hurriedly. "Of course I'm going back to Laoshan. My martial arts gym is still there. Since Ruan Hongxiu wants to delay time, it's not an option for me to stay in Beijing all the time. It's time to go back. When the time comes for the competition, go to Hong Kong. " "Master Wang, if the problem of your competition this time is my sister's fault, it will naturally be arranged by our Huo family. Huo Qiyun added: "But this competition is not ordinary. You still have to be careful. Ruan Hongxiu is very powerful in Thailand." It has the support of the military, and I have received a telegram from General Chahong of Thailand, saying that on the day of the competition, some military leaders in Thailand will attend to watch and cheer for Nguyen Hong Xiu. " "It's expected even if you think about it. Wang Chao's eyes flashed, "This can be considered a contest between Muay Thai and Kung Fu. It's natural that the scene will be bigger. Let's talk about it then." "To be honest, Wang Chao was moved when he heard Huo Qiyun say that some leaders from the Thai side would attend the competition in two months. "Since I debuted, I have fought and competed with many people. . Putting aside the martial arts, let¡¯s talk about the scene. The martial arts contest with Zhang Wei was a one-time contest, and the martial arts contest with Cheng Shanming was a one-time contest. They were both boxer fights in a formal setting, not black boxing or private fighting. But it seems that this time the competition with Ruan Hongxiu was the most spectacular. " " Since this martial arts competition has alarmed the Thai military, it must be that the Military Commission in this regard will not fail to take action. Wang Chao has a hunch. This martial arts competition between him and Ruan Hongxiu will definitely be the biggest scene since his debut. Not to mention the Thai government and the Military Commission behind them, the Huo family and the group of wealthy young men and princesses headed by Han Xiaoqing all joined in the fun, and it was no small matter. What's more, this matter also involves the ninth-level Taekwondo master in Korea, "Iron Fist Hwarang" Cui Changbai, who has just issued a declaration of war, and so many big names and powerful forces are paying attention. Wang Chao had a premonition that the scene of this martial arts competition would be astonishingly large. ¡°The most dangerous battle in my life was with Zhou Binglin in the park, but there was no scene that time. Only Cao Jingjing was watching. The biggest battle. But this time it was a competition with a Muay Thai fighter. Quite interesting. "A decisive battle with a master, a duel with a mediocre opponent in a small park, but the scene was huge, which made Wang Chao feel very realistic. "Wang Chao's current martial arts has entered the unfathomable, magical and cunning, reaching the pinnacle. Although Ruan Hongxiu¡¯s martial arts skills are high, he is not a big enemy in his eyes. I also want to go to Laoshan with you. "When Huo Ling'er saw that Wang Chao was going back, she immediately expressed her stance. She also learned the boxing technique from Wang Chao for a period of time and found it interesting. When she got the taste, she wouldn't let it go. "Okay. Although you did not officially become a disciple, your parents agreed, so you had no worries. Besides, you will be my great apprentice in the future. With your age and frame, you are in the prime time to practice martial arts. If you delay for one day, it will be a huge loss. Just come with me. "Wang Chaozhou agreed. After packing his things, Wang Chao took the sword he snatched from Jiang Hai and a few pieces of clothes. He called Chen Aiyang and prepared to hit the road. "It's a pity that Zhu Jia went abroad this time. The interview went. Otherwise, it would be good to get together. " Zhu Jia works at CCTV International Channel. Wang Chao came to Beijing this time and planned to see her. But unfortunately, Zhu Jia applied for a fund and went abroad to make a large-scale documentary. " Zhu Jia has been there for a long time. Wang Chao also knew that he wanted to make a large-scale documentary about the lives of overseas Chinese. ¡°Liao Junhua said that there are many gangs among overseas Chinese and they are involved in gangs. It's very dangerous. I hope nothing happens to Zhu Jia. "Wang Chao recalled Zhu Jia who went overseas and thought of Tang Zichen who changed his life's destiny. He couldn't help but sigh deeply. "Master, what are you sighing about? I don¡¯t know why, but I always hear you sigh. You seem very unhappy? " Huo Ling'er's current age is two years older than Wang Chao's when he was studying art. In fact, the two are not much different. The average male and female friends only have this age difference, but what Wang Chao has experienced in these years , rain of bullets, fighting and killing, the ups and downs of the world, but now Wang Chao has a maturity that is far beyond his peers. "What, Master Chen, you want to go to Shandong. Take a look??¡¯s martial arts gym? That's a good feeling. go together. "Just when Wang Chao called Chen Aiyang to say goodbye, Chen Aiyang suddenly said that he wanted to go to Shandong together to see Wang Chao's martial arts gym. Wang Chao was very welcoming to this. After greeting, three people in a row came to the airport. Huo Ling'er checked the sword, completed the formalities, and the plane took off, flying to Shandong. "This time you and Ruan Hongxiu competed, and there was a lot of noise. "After Chen Aiyang sat down, his face was very solemn. "Ruan Hongxiu has the support of the Thai side. This time he competes with you. I also heard the news that he and Zhou Binglin are good friends. This time he competes with you, firstly for Ling. The second reason is to seek justice for Zhou Binglin. Regarding the martial arts competition between you and Ruan Hongxiu, there is now a lot of buzz in the Beijing martial arts community. " " Ruan Hongxiu is not my opponent. "Wang Chao said calmly. At his level of martial arts, he can basically tell the outcome of a few words. "It is said that Ruan Hongxiu competed with Zhang Guangming in the past. They fought for a long time before his ribs were broken and he bowed down from the ring. . Later, he ran away in anger and joined a group in India to learn the mysteries of yoga. Boxing skills are advancing by leaps and bounds and cannot be underestimated. do you know? He is now with Cui Changbai, living in Zhou Binglin's home day and night, studying Sun Gate Tai Chi. Based on his kung fu and boxing skills, two months. If you have enough breakthrough, you must not underestimate the enemy. " "oh. It turns out that this is the case. No wonder the competition is scheduled for two months later. "Wang Chao's eyes lit up, but his expression did not change, and his tone remained calm: "This is also reasonable. Zhou Binglin gave him Tai Chi, and he must have known that Ruan Hongxiu was not my opponent, and he was afraid that I would beat him to death. I think Cui Changbai and Ruan Hongxiu stepped in for Zhou Binglin. It is also for the true inheritance of Sun Sect Tai Chi Kung Fu. " "There is nothing Zhou Binglin can do about it. Since he is seeking justice for him, he can't just watch him being beaten to death." "Chen Aiyang took a sip of water and looked at the scenery of white clouds outside the window. "There is indeed something unique about Sunmen Tai Chi. I didn't fully understand it in the battle with Zhou Binglin. It just so happened that I saw it in Ruan Hongxiu. experience. " "Are you murderous? "Chen Aiyang turned his head fiercely. With his keen senses, he immediately heard the murderous intention in Wang Chao's words, and smiled: "It seems that Ruan Hongxiu will only go underground to comprehend the essence of Tai Chi in two months. . " "This is the real master. Between talking and laughing, he decides life and death in advance. Master and brother Ai Yang are so handsome! "Huo Ling'er next to her heard the conversation between the two. She wanted to scream loudly, "I don't know when I will reach such a state. It's so handsome and cool. "The plane arrived in Qingdao at ten o'clock in the afternoon. Wang Chao, Chen Aiyang, and Huo Ling'er soon arrived at Laoshan. At this time, the sky was already full of sunset. Shrouded in the mountains and seas, the scenery was strange and beautiful, and the sea and sky were the same color. It made people feel extremely comfortable. Laoshan The inner martial arts gym has been expanded and a martial arts school has been established outside. The main martial arts gym on the mountain is also divided into an inner courtyard and an outer courtyard like Shaolin. There are several Mantis boxers and Lin Yanan. A few Shaolin lay disciples who came over from Shandong Guoshu Hall and had excellent martial arts training brought hundreds of people who had the leisure and money to learn martial arts to practice martial arts routines and occasionally sparring. Just like Shaolin, the inner courtyard is like the Taipei of Shaolin. Shishan Warrior Monk is a place that specializes in practicing real kung fu and maintaining a good reputation. The current talents in the inner courtyard are mainly Zhao Xinglong and Da Shitou and his group of special forces. They do not learn from the Shaolin Taishishan Hidden Dragons and Crouching Tigers. This is because Wang Chao is still young. , because there was no formal apprenticeship. The three of them went all the way to Laoshan, and when they came to the inner courtyard of the Neijia Boxing Gym, Wang Chao saw Lin Yanan and a girl standing side by side, along with a big stone, a hammer, and an axe. The leader of the special forces, Liao Junhua and Dai Jun, were watching Zhao Xinglong test his skills with an old man wearing a black centipede jacket. It was because of his flexible body that he could chop, pull, and hook when he was moving around. His hands were like the iron hooks used by butchers when killing pigs. Wang Chao could tell at a glance that Zhao Xinglong's martial arts had improved greatly. The old man who was fighting with Zhao Xinglong was extremely fast, and the Baji Fist and Pi Gua Fist had extraordinary charm. The old man who was trying Zhao Xinglong's attacks seemed to be at ease with him. Dodge, and the punches are just right. Every time he strikes, he can intercept Zhao Xinglong's fist and elbow at the critical moment. "This old man's martial arts is far superior to Xinglong, and he is also an eight-level master. Judging from the ease of movement and the purity of his kung fu, he is probably on the verge of reaching the pinnacle of spiritual transformation. "Chen Aiyang said.As soon as Wang Chao, Chen Aiyang and Huo Ling'er walked into the inner courtyard, the old man noticed him, stepped back, waved his hand, signaling to stop, and Zhao Xinglong stopped punching and kicking. "Yanan?" Wang Chao was moved when he saw Lin Yanan. He and Lin Yanan were both punished by the Central Investigation Team for beating Duan Guochao to death. Although nothing happened, he was quite worried about his partner. "Director, are you back?" Seeing Wang Chao hesitate to speak to her, Lin Yanan knew what she wanted to ask her, so she winked quickly, and then introduced Wang Chao: "This is my master." Lin Yanan introduced, It was the old man who had just tried his hand at Zhao Xinglong. "It turns out to be Lin Yanan's master. No wonder his martial arts is so high." The old man saw Wang Chao, walked forward, and clasped his fists, "It turns out to be Master Wang, I am Liu Yi." "It turns out to be Master Liu, since you are Yanan's master "Why are you so polite? Just call me Xiao Wang." Wang Chao quickly returned the courtesy. If someone respects you one foot, I will respect you one foot. Besides, the opponent was still Lin Yanan's master, so Wang Chaoshan no longer acted like a great boxer. "Huh? There is a hierarchy of learning, and those who master it come first, regardless of age or seniority. Master Wang recently swept through the Beijing martial arts world and destroyed an arm of that guy Zhou Binglin. His martial arts has reached its peak. Although I am a few years older, I am not He will learn how to rely on his elders and look down on young boxers like Zhou Binglin." Liu Yi waved his hand. "Hey, Yanan's master seems to be very resentful towards Zhou Binglin." Wang Chao heard something right away. "Master Liu was a boxing master from the Eight Great Countries in the 1970s, and was known as the 'Iron Elbow Flying Dragon'." Liao Junhua saw Wang Chao coming in, the two talked and then explained. "Master Liu, you are a guest from far away, and it is already evening. Let's eat first. You are the elder. You are also Ya Nan's master, so you can't be neglected." Wang Chao smiled quickly. "Han Xiaoqing?" At this moment, Wang Chao saw the girl standing with Lin Yanan, the same girl who shot him in Beijing a few days ago. "You want to compete with a Muay Thai fighter. I made a bet. Of course I have to come and see it." Han Xiaoqing smiled brightly. "I've already asked someone to book a banquet at the hotel below. Let's go together." Lin Yanan said. The group of people came to the hotel at the foot of the mountain, served a table of food, and opened Maotai wine. Lin Yanan's master, old man Liu Yi, was very generous and drank two glasses of wine in a row. "Master Wang, there are actually two things I want to do when I come to your martial arts studio this time. The first one is to thank you for avenging me." Old man Liu Yi stretched out his left hand and specially bent his little finger. Chao discovered that his little finger was soft and seemed to have no bones. "This is" "To be honest, in 1984, I was teaching boxing in Heilongjiang. At that time, I was ten years older than him and fairly well-known. He came to challenge me and used his cloud hand to capture me. This little finger is crushed. After one defeat, I can no longer teach. I heard that you disabled his arm two months ago. I am here today. Thank you, secondly, for Ya Nan.¡± Text Chapter 160 Water Ponds in Liangshan Mountain Master Liu, Zhou Binglin is now considered disabled, and he can be said to be a man being stabbed in the world. When he was young, he had strong boxing skills and a good reputation. You don't have to mind if you lose a move. Now he has taken retribution. With your current status, you don't have to worry about a disabled commoner. " Liao Junhua on the side heard "Iron Elbow Flying Dragon" Liu Yi recounting the past, and also interjected. "Yeah! ? " Wang Chao immediately heard some meaning from Liao Junhua's words. This "Iron Elbow Flying Dragon" Liu is not an ordinary boxer. He seems to have a big identity. "Haha, haha. "Liu Yi smiled and touched the beard on his chin: "Since my little finger was crushed by Zhou Binglin, I lost all my face and couldn't be a boxer, so I changed my career to make a living and became a 'treacherous man', interacting with Lao Maozi on the border. I made some small money from doing business, and later saved a little family fortune. " "You old man only have a little family business, so we can be regarded as beggars. " Han Xiaoqing on the side said with a smile. "After the reform and opening up, most people in the Northeast went to the Soviet-Russian border to do business, and they were called "traitors." At that time, there was a joke that said, "Pick a burden and drive a tank." "Come back." "My master is now engaged in transnational group trade, which involves a wide range of industries. This time I heard the news and came from San Francisco. "Lin Yanan spoke softly in Wang Chao's ear. Wang Chao understood immediately, and a feeling of emotion suddenly rose in his heart. Unexpectedly, Liu Yi failed in the martial arts competition, gave up being a boxer, and switched to business. He actually became a hugely wealthy man. And When Zhou Binglin was young, he fought all over the world and was almost invincible. But when he was old, he was a common man. The world of martial arts declined, and the life of a boxer was like a falling flower. No matter how high he is, no matter how good his boxing skills are, he may not have a good future. Wang Chao suddenly felt uninterested and looked up at the confused scenery outside the window and the sun setting between the mountains and the sea. Is there the future I want? Wang Chao wanted to ask himself, but there was no result. He drank the cup of Maotai in front of him with a sound, and a wave of heat rose from his chest. I still don¡¯t want to leave Kung Fu behind. Ya Nan is my apprentice and my martial arts skills are ordinary. There's only so much I can teach him. Although you are young, you are superb in martial arts and well-known. The second thing I came here for today is to hope that Yanan can further his studies under you. " "What? Wang Chao was shocked, "Is this a transfer of apprentices?" Or something? ¡± There is an old rule in the martial arts world, that is, among the boxers who have relatively close contact with each other, one of the boxers has great martial arts and uniqueness, while the other party wants to learn but can¡¯t lose face. There is a way, and that is to transfer Disciple, send one of your disciples to study under a friend, and then use the guidance of the old disciple to learn the secret skills taught by the friend. This is also called "Yanan and I are partners." It is absolutely not allowed to become a disciple. As for martial arts issues, I will try my best to communicate. "Wang Chao quickly refused. "That's fine. "Liu Yi just wanted to talk about this matter. Seeing Wang Chao's refusal, he stopped mentioning it. "Master Wang, you crippled one of Zhou Binglin's arms. My master also knows about this. I heard that you I will compete with a Muay Thai fighter in two months, and my master will come over to watch. "Dai Jun also drank a glass of wine and said. "Master Zhu Hongzhi is coming too? "Wang Chao glanced at him. "Zhu Hongzhi is a great master of Xinyiquan overseas. He has countless disciples. He is also a veteran figure of the World Hongmen Federation. He has a huge influence in the overseas martial arts world. He actually wants to come to watch this competition. What's the reason? The influence is already extraordinary. It can be said that Wang Chao¡¯s fight with Zhang Wei made him famous in the martial arts circles of Southeast Asia. His fight with Ye Xuan made him famous in Northeastern Japan. He fought in the Beijing Saoyi Boxing Gym and in Beijing. Mingtou, then in this competition, Mingtou will "break out of Asia and go to the world." However, Wang Chao is a little confused. Even if he competes with Muay Thai fighters, he will not alarm the veterans of the overseas martial arts community. Is his name so famous now? "Zhou Binglin is a great master in Sun Sect Tai Chi. He was very famous when he was young. Although he has been retired for more than twenty years and many people have forgotten about him, in the minds of the older generation, his weight is astonishing. You see, he has defeated and maimed many people in the past. For so many years, no one has come to seek revenge. This shows how amazing his martial arts skills are. You crippled him. Although it was not a public contest, word spread. That fight can be said to be your glory.The war started. Now the older generation of boxers who know the news have truly regarded you as the grand master who founded the sect. In other words, your name is much louder than mine now. " Chen Aiyang sighed. "A battle of spirits in a small park is actually more important than all my previous competitions? This¡­¡­¡­¡­is simply. " Wang Chao had an incredible feeling in his heart when he heard Chen Aiyang's explanation. "Indeed, the fight with Zhou Binglin in the park was because of the sect's pride. Neither of them gave in, and both sides suffered losses. But he didn't expect that when word of the fight spread this time, it was actually better than him. All the competitions add up to a lot more weight. With this battle, those old boxers actually admitted that they could establish a sect. But when he calmed down and thought about it, Wang Chao felt that it was not unreasonable for him to compete against him. , are all junior boxers, including the Three Tigers of Guangdong, and are not ranked among the famous boxing masters. But Zhou Binglin is different. The Sun Sect is famous, and when he was young, he was almost invincible. It was really heavy to beat his weight. This banquet was very enjoyable. The sun had just set, the moon had risen, and the wine was dry. Chen Aiyang, Wang Chao, Liao Junhua, and Dai Jun were present, "Iron Elbow Feilong." "Liu Yi are all masters in the boxing world, old or young. They have similar minds. It is rare to get together, and the atmosphere of drinking is high. "Huo Ling'er, Han Xiaoqing, and Lin Yanan are all girls, so they can't get in the conversation. Later, he simply left the table and became a waiter. Zhao Xinglong, Da Shitou and others were at another table, and they were enjoying the conversation among these martial arts masters. "Put aside their identities, Mr. Liu, Master Wang, and Master Chen. , Mr. Liao. Master Dai is a master of martial arts. I wonder if he could show some martial arts to open his eyes as a junior like me? " Han Xiaoqing suddenly spoke when they were drinking happily. "That's fine. As an old man, I haven't been in the world for a long time, so it's rare to get together this time. Just practice some moves and let this little girl have a look. In today¡¯s society, it¡¯s hard to see pure moves. " Liu Yi burst out laughing. Then everyone got up together and came to the inner courtyard of the boxing gym. Liu Yi first performed a small form of Bajiquan and walked around the courtyard. Elbow shadows flew, walking across the ground, leading A strong wind blew up. Finally, they groaned and hit a training stone in the middle of the yard with their elbows. Liao Junhua and Dai Jun each performed a powerful exercise. Both. Chen Aiyang walked around the middle of the yard quickly, and a series of footprints immediately appeared on the ground. Finally, it was Wang Chao's turn to hang up a white cloth in the middle of the yard. He suddenly slipped and slapped the white cloth with his hands. On the top, the white cloth remained motionless, just like Wang Chao's palm, without any strong wind or power. After Wang Chao slapped his hands a few times, he retracted his body and the wind blew, and pieces of white cloth the size of palms flew like butterflies. On the strip of white cloth, there were actually many holes the size of a palm. "Transforming fist strength is such a powerful skill. Zhou Binglin is no longer unjust if he worships in your hands. "Liu Yi, Dai Jun, and Liao Junhua all praised Wang Chao when they saw him performing such a cloth-slapping technique. "I came to Shandong this time, partly to see how your boxing gym is, and I came here just to take a look. Another scenic spot in Shandong. "Chen Aiyang said suddenly. "What attraction? "Wang Chao asked. "The water is in Liangshan. "Chen Aiyang gave Wang Chao a meaningful look, "Let's take advantage of the wine and go to Liangshan today. " "Liangshan is six or seven hours' drive from here. It's too far. But if you want to go there, Master Chen, I have a car below." It might arrive tomorrow morning. "Han Xiaoqing said quickly. "Haha, my foot strength may not be as good as that of a car. Brother Wang, are you interested? Let¡¯s set off now, take advantage of the darkness and take a trip to Liangshan. Miss Han, are you interested in giving it a try? Let's drive on the road and let's walk. Let's see who gets to Liangshan first tomorrow? "Chen Aiyang glanced at Han Xiaoqing with a smile. "Okay, okay, okay, that's it! "Both Huo Ling'er and Han Xiaoqing were having fun, so they agreed immediately. "Wang Chao has the experience of traveling all over the country, and he is not afraid of walking, but he has never tried to compete with a car in terms of speed. Listening to this, it seems that I¡¯m interested. ¡°You two are very skilled in boxing. My physical strength is at its peak again, but I am too old to try. "Liu Yi immediately expressed his position. Later, Liao Junhua and Dai Jun also said that they could not be compared with Chen Aiyang and Wang Chao. "Then let's start. " Chen Aiyang winked at Wang Chao. Each of them took a flashlight and suddenly started laughing.After walking for more than ten meters in a row, I switched my feet and moved forward. My legs almost became a line, and I went down the mountain in an instant. "Sister Ling'er, hurry up!" Han Xiaoqing was shocked when she saw it. She didn't expect that Wang Chao and Chen Aiyang left just as soon as they said they were leaving. She immediately picked up Huo Ling'er and ran down the mountain panting until Half an hour later, a Ferrari parked in the tourist area at the foot of the mountain was started. He stepped on the accelerator and headed towards the road. By this time, Wang Chao and Chen Aiyang had disappeared. "Slow down, sister Xiaoqing." Huo Ling'er was shocked when she saw Han Xiaoqing step on the accelerator. It would take more than six hours to get to Liangshan if we took the highway. My master and brother Aiyang were not so walking. Fast. " "That's not necessarily the case, they are all perverts. " Han Xiaoqing said so, but still slowed down. "At this moment, Wang Chao and Chen Aiyang had already got on the highway. The two of them were running very fast along the edge of the highway, with the pores of their bodies tightly closed. Breathing is connected to the heels, and the muscles relax regularly when walking quickly, and they will not be tense due to exercise. A master of energy has a long breath, knows every inch of skin and muscles of his body, and is best at walking with precision. Back then, Tang Zichen got up early in the morning and walked from the provincial capital to the urban area where Wang Chao was located, faster than a car. During the Republic of China, boxers in Beijing and Tianjin often visited friends and walked there in a short time on their feet. From Tianjin to Beijing, sometimes people arrive before the train arrives. For real experts, it is not difficult to walk hundreds of miles at night without being seen. It is not a difficult task in ancient battlefields. , military orders are like mountains, some soldiers who don't know martial arts can travel incredible distances in one night. This is the most important part of martial arts. Wang Chao and Chen Aiyang took advantage of the darkness and walked across the ground. Just like a swallow wiping water, the two figures are sometimes faster than the car. When Wang Chao was a master of kung fu, he could chase the car for dozens of minutes because of Cao Jingjing's kidnapping. More than a hundred times higher? The walking speed and endurance are incredible. The two of them are using the limits of human power to challenge modern technology. However, the journey from Laoshan to Liangshan is almost half of Shandong Province, and the two of them are familiar with the route. , the modern highway is flat, so there is no need to waste any energy. I walked from about 7 o'clock in the evening to about 7 o'clock in the morning. Then I took the country road and walked quickly for another day. By ** o'clock the next night, I experienced a total of twenty-five six "Shenxing Taibao walked eight hundred miles a day, and we were no worse than him." " Chen Aiyang and Wang Chao both looked very tired. Looking at the mountains and rivers in front of them, on the high stone wall, there were four huge words "Shuibo Liangshan" vaguely carved on them. They looked at each other and burst out laughing. They sat down on the ground. "I wonder if they have arrived? "Wang Chao also felt very tired. Even though he was a master of energy transformation, he couldn't bear the rush march all day and night. "We should have arrived very early. Our foot strength is still not enough to catch up with the car. It can be surpassed in a short time, but after all, flesh and blood will not be able to do it in a long time. "Chen Aiyang spoke carefully. The sound of whining came from the water pool at the foot of the mountain. The autumn and winter wind blew the large groups of reed flowers in the water pool. Under the moonlight night, there was a desolate mood. "The water pool Liangshan¡­¡­¡­¡­.Water pools in Liangshan. Hey, now, where is Liangshan? "Wang Chao suddenly sighed. "Yes. Chen Aiyang suddenly looked at Wang Chao, with a strange gleam in his eyes: "Do you know why I suddenly became interested yesterday and wanted to go out with you to see this watery Liangshan Mountain?" " Text Chapter 161 The most influential competition (Part 1) Brother Wang, although you have a great reputation in China now, those you offend will be hated and retaliated by others one day. China is not a place where you can stay for a long time. Your foundation in the country is very shallow, and you have no friends who are sincere and sincere and share life and death. If one day you If something goes wrong, I'm afraid the wall will fall and everyone will push it away. I wonder if you have made any plans for the future? " Chen Aiyang suddenly changed the subject and talked to Wang Chao about the future. Wang Chao seemed to understand what Chen Aiyang meant. He looked at the bright moon hanging in the sky like an ice disk, extremely bright and without any clouds and fog, and blinked slowly He rolled his eyes and said: "I also know that I have made many enemies. Although I am prosperous now, if I continue like this, I will suffer disaster one day. But there is nothing that can be done about it. " He also knew that whether it was Cao Yi, Commander Zhou, or the organization, they only valued his military ability and influence. He had no real friends with real power in the organization. As long as something big happened, he would be offended. There are almost no great people who are willing to speak for him and take risks. Even if Duan Guochao has the support of the Shaolin sect, he will be beaten to death. Although Wang Chao was killed by himself, it shows. , people like them are beautiful on the surface, but in fact they are like silver spears, strong on the outside but hard on the inside. "There are no truly sincere friends in the domestic officialdom. Although it is said that it is easy to practice among the six gates, you are too involved now. "Chen Aiyang said: "It's better to retreat as soon as possible. Only in this way can we protect ourselves wisely. " Wang Chao shook his head: "Now that I am involved, I want to withdraw and retreat. It¡¯s no longer possible. " Chen Aiyang also already knows that Wang Chao himself is a recipient of state support. He has been taking care of him in Beijing for so long, plus the previous commotion Wang Chao made in Singapore. When you think about it together, things become more clear. Wang Chao Chao previously hid his identity because his reputation was not great, and there was no need for the organization to pay for a small person. But now that his reputation is great, it has naturally come to light. You and I are friends in life and death. What would you do if one day you and I were asked to compete with each other to determine life and death? "Chen Aiyang suddenly asked. "How is it possible" As soon as Wang Chao said it, his heartbeat suddenly accelerated a lot. This is not possible, but very likely. Chen Aiyang's Chen Group has done a lot of illegal business and has long been arrested by the above. Watched. This is something he knows. "It is very likely that one day, the superiors will ask me to fight to the death." " Although it is said that people like Chen Aiyang can be assassinated, but if word spreads, the impact will be great. It is far less fair and flawless than a death contest between martial arts people. " Chen Aiyang said this. Wang Chao suddenly had an idea It seems that he will receive such an order in the near future. If there is such an order, Wang Chao knows that he will definitely refuse. "Although I have offended many people now, it is still smooth sailing because of obeying the order. If you want me to beat Ye Xuan to death, I will beat him to death. If you ask me to teach Duan Guochao a lesson, I will beat him to death if I don't obey orders. Don't take the punishment above. As long as I am expelled, those enemies will not let me go. "Think about that time, Zhao Jun sent a machete team to block the alley and sprinkle lime on Zhu Jia to kill him for a trivial matter. Any army must obey orders as its bounden duty. Once orders are disobeyed, the consequences will be obvious. What's more, Wang Chao is still full of enemies, and he relies on the organization to protect people. "Chen Aiyang took out a small brocade box from his clothes and handed it to Wang Chao. "When I came to Shandong this time, I was actually entrusted by someone to give you something. Wang Chao looked at the small brocade box that Chen Aiyang handed over with doubt. This small box was like a box for holding rings. He took it in his hand and it was very light. He opened it and suddenly, Wang Chao was shocked! A huge wave in his heart. Like the waves of the sea, there are circles of gold wire inside the box, just like the gold thread wrapped around his fingers. Wang Chao recognized that these circles of gold wire were the ones that Tang Zichen wrapped around his fingers. Golden Needle! "You" Wang Chao closed his eyes and took a deep breath. "Don't ask me, I don't understand the whole story. But judging from your appearance, it¡¯s obvious that you recognize this golden needle. "Chen Aiyang saw that Wang Chao wanted to ask, so he shook his head first: "The person who gave me this needle was a Hongmen boxer. He also gave me the land on my behalf, along with the real needle, and also passed on a message, saying that if you have If you are forced to have no choice one day, go to the World Hongmen Association in Honolulu, USA. There, you will find all the clues you want. " "Honolulu, World Hongmen Association" Wang?Take out the golden needle, wrap it around the index finger of your right hand, and put away the box. "I know everything, let's go back." Wang Chao greeted, turned around and left. Tang Zichen's world has gradually taken shape in his mind. After watching the video of the fight between Tang Zichen and Chen Aiyang in Singapore, Wang Chao knew that Tang Zichen was likely to set up chess pieces in Singapore to develop. Wang Chao didn¡¯t ask Chen Aiyang to ask more questions, because Chen Aiyang was passing the message on behalf of others and he didn¡¯t know the whole story. The World Hongmen Federation is a major Chinese gang alliance established in many countries around the world in 1992. When Sun Yat-sen founded the Kuomintang, it was with the support of Hongmen that Sun Yat-sen himself was a veteran of Hongmen. Among Hongmen, there are mostly boxing masters. During the Republic of China, many boxers in the martial arts hall were Hongmen veterans. After the founding of New China, many boxers could no longer live in the country and went into exile overseas. Hongmen also collapsed and spread overseas. Liao Junhua, the prince¡¯s master boxer master Zhu Hongzhi, is the veteran of Hongmen in the United States. When he was studying abroad, he was the top fighter of Hongmen in the United States, "Double Flower Red Stick". "Red Stick" is a high-level thug, and if you add "Double Flower", you are a super thug. Zhu Jia wants to conduct an exclusive interview on the living records of overseas Chinese, and most of it will involve the World Hongmen Association. Cheng Shanming¡¯s identity. It also seems to be a master of Hongmen in Canada and North America. Although Wang Chao now knows that he can find clues about Tang Zichen in the World Hongmen Association in Honolulu, the United States, he cannot go now. He is now a major general. Although it is a false post, he must report when he goes abroad. Going abroad privately is tantamount to being a fugitive. ??The general is sentenced to escape, but he is no better than the school officer and comfort officer. The situation is serious. The bad impact is no small matter. It can be said that as long as Wang Chao goes abroad privately now, he will never come back forever. Moreover, while abroad, he must be careful of being secretly arrested at all times. This is also an important point in promoting Wang Chao to the post of major general. Therefore, Wang Chao would not think about it unless it was absolutely necessary. After all, he has a family and industry in the country. And now he is not defecting for no reason, this is not what he thought. "If one day there really is a day when you and I compete in martial arts, then I will go to Liangshan." Wang Chao said to Chen Aiyang. "You have to be careful." Chen Aiyang touched Wang Chao's hand, "Let's go, you will have a big competition in two months." It is still the inner courtyard of Laoshan Boxing Gym. "Huh! We arrived in the morning after an eight-hour drive, but it took you more than a whole day." After Wang Chao talked with Chen Aiyang last night, he received news from Han Xiaoqing and Huo Ling'er. We took the bus back to Qingdao together. Although Han Xiaoqing was very proud, he was also very shocked. Regarding the foot power of Chen Aiyang and Wang Chao, I felt abnormal in my heart. A few days later, it was a gloomy afternoon. The inner courtyard of the boxing gym was very quiet, except for Wang Chao. Huo Linger and Han Xiaoqing. Chen Aiyang has also returned to Singapore, and Liu Yi wants to invest in Wang Chao's martial arts gym. Master and apprentice Lin Yanan went to the city to arrange some things. Da Shitou, a group of special forces and Zhao Xinglong went to the military area below for target practice. Zhao Xinglong has not only made rapid progress in his boxing skills recently, but has also gradually discovered the secret of An Jin. He has also gained the essence of both Bajiquan and Piguaquan. Baji uses strength, while splitting requires flexibility of the body. The punching arm is like an iron hook hanging on the wall. When practicing both, they complement each other. As the boxing proverb goes, "Baji plus splitting, you are not afraid of gods or ghosts." This is all due to the guidance of Liu Yi. Liu is known as the "Iron Elbow Feilong". The iron elbow means that his boxing skills are fierce, and the flying dragon means that his boxing skills are strong and powerful. He has a flexible body. Not only that, Zhao Xinglong actually has a talent for marksmanship. He has been practicing with Dashu Shi and his group for a long time. He has been training in live-fire drills in the military area. In a one-on-one duel on complex terrain and in a jungle battle, you lose more than you win. Wang Chao moved a large wooden Taishi chair and sat on the steps of the courtyard, grabbing a teapot in his hand. He looked at the girl in front of him standing in the middle of the courtyard. From time to time, without saying a word, he stepped forward to correct the two of them. posture, and then sat back on the chair to drink tea. Looking at this outfit, he really has the airs of a big boxer. Huo Ling'er pressed one hand under her ribs and the other flat on her chest. Her jaws were spread apart and her feet were steady, as if she had taken root Standing motionless. Although Huo Ling'er's body seemed not to be moving, Wang Chao's eyes could clearly see that the muscles and flesh between the tiger's mouth of his great disciple's hands were jumping and jumping. The body is still, the muscles are beating, and the strength of the body is straightened out, this is a pileThe fundamental principle of law. Obviously, under Wang Chao's dedicated guidance, Huo Ling'er, the great disciple, has gradually hit the road. The muscles in the tiger's mouth are beating. Over time, the muscles will become stronger and stronger, and they will become more and more powerful. When fighting against people, they can grab them and pinch them until they can't move. Comparing to Huo Ling'er, Han Xiaoqing is very different. This rich lady had no skills before. She stood on a pile, flabby, without any energy, and looked like she had a sore back. Han Xiaoqing had long been envious of Wang Chao's skill in dodging bullets. He rushed over to learn Kung Fu and wanted to become his apprentice with Huo Ling'er in two months. Wang Chao didn't refuse and started teaching them together. "Look at Ling'er's tiger's mouth. Stand still and let your muscles jump. Only in this way can you gradually gain strength. Otherwise, if you fight with others, wrestle and grapple, and the person doesn't get it, you will sprain yourself." Wang Chao walked to Han Xiaoqing. Beside him, he patted her shoulder, supported her waist, and pinched her mouth. Han Xiaoqing raised his eyebrows: "In martial arts, don't you use fists to hit people? It's so beautiful to knock people away with one punch. Why do you need to hug, wrestle and capture people?" "Wrestling and grappling are the most practical things. Use fists to hit people. , that can only be achieved if you have very deep skills. If you don't have deep skills, you have to use sprinting and running. If you fight with others, who will give you time to sprint and run." Wang Chao suddenly stood up, jumped up, and turned in the air. Three hundred and sixty degrees, he fell to the ground, his legs forming a straight line. Then he supported the ground and rotated his legs, using the force to stand up. "When you stand in the stance and your ligaments and muscles are full of strength, and you can't be easily strained, try to do this volley, turn, and do the splits on the ground. Martial arts is enough." Han Xiaoqing looked at Wang Chao's movements. , yelled: "Isn't this a routine that is often used in martial arts gymnastics performances? This is dancing. If you practice this, you have mastered martial arts. There are too many masters in the world." "Don't underestimate this routine, volley and turn If your body needs jumping ability, waist strength, and a sudden drop to do a split, the ligaments and muscles of your thighs must be very strong to do it. If you have mastered this movement, it means that your agility, strength, and muscle coordination are all very good. This volleying horse routine is a very important basic movement in Tai Chi." Wang Chao paused, "This is just a movement for practicing agility and coordination. It cannot be used for real fighting. When fighting with someone, you need to stand firmly. There are also a set of fighting techniques such as grabbing hair, pulling clothes, stepping on insteps, pushing crotch, pulling fingers, staggering joints, pulling tendons, kicking knees, hugging thighs, etc., boxing When there are many enemies, things will change. If you practice your routine well and have agility and strength, your ligaments and muscles will not be easily strained, and you can hit people as you like. " Just when Wang Chao was teaching the two female apprentices basic skills, Hong Kong. Inside the military area, a secret meeting was being held. The members of the meeting included Cao Yi, Commander Zhou, Political Commissar Yang, and five or six major generals and officers at the rank of colonel. The content of the meeting was naturally about the martial arts competition between Wang Chao and Ruan Hongxiu. This martial arts contest has affected the Thai government, the guerrilla generals of the Golden Triangle, and even the Hongmen Association, the largest overseas Chinese organization, as well as South Korea, many wealthy businessmen in the mainland, many well-known martial artists, boxers in Southeast Asia, and the Shaolin Temple. There is even a Yoga Association in India where Nguyen Hong Siu was originally from. The involvement was so extensive that Wang Chao's superiors had to pay attention. "This matter involves a lot of money and has a big impact. Everyone should be careful." A middle-aged major general who was obviously the leader stood up, "Also, in addition to Wang Chao, we have to cultivate more talents. Now, I have recruited Jiang Hai. Like Wang Chao, I have also made him a key training target. As a link between overseas Chinese and the country, martial arts is not very practical, but it has a great influence. What we want is That kind of influence, as for vigorous promotion, is not allowed by policy. "The days are flying by, and two months are coming soon. Wang Chao looked at the calendar that day. There were still three days before the competition. At the same time, he also received a call from Huo Qiyun asking him to leave for Hong Kong. "Let's set off today." Wang Chao said to Huo Ling'er. Text Chapter 162 The momentum is like a rainbow! {11,000 words} Master Wang, you are finally here. " Wang Chao, Huo Ling'er, Han Xiaoqing, Lin Yanan, and bodyguards such as Big Stone, Hammer, Axe, Zhao Xinglong, etc., as soon as they got off the plane in Hong Kong, Huo Qiyun came to pick them up in person, and several cars drove to a mansion in Qianshui Port. Stopped. Repulse Harbor is one of the most famous luxury real estate areas in Hong Kong. It is located near the sea and has very good Feng Shui. Almost all of the top ten luxury houses in Hong Kong are located here. It is simple and elegant, with the style of a European medieval castle and the flavor of an ancient mountain villa. It is already winter, approaching the New Year, and there is a festive atmosphere everywhere, even the Huo family's mansion is no exception. Red lanterns were hung on the tree-lined avenues, and there were no fallen leaves on the streets. They were all clean and tidy, making people feel a sense of peace and tranquility in the festive atmosphere. Everyone got the news. I invite you to come over today, firstly to catch the wind and wash away the dust, and secondly to meet everyone. "Huo Qiyun was on the road, asking his little sister about her life and study situation in the past two months, while explaining to Wang Chao. "Yeah. I know that you have taken the trouble. "The car stopped in the parking lot to the left of the gate of the mansion. Wang Chao found that there were various brand-name cars parked in the parking lot, about dozens of them. It was obvious that the celebrities Huo Qiyun said were also present. This This competition was scheduled two months ago and was planned and arranged by the Huo family. It was so extensive and influential that it was the largest of all the competitions that Wang Chao had to go through in Hong Kong. It's a matter of cleanup. In fact, although Wang Chaoren has only arrived in Hong Kong now, Lin Yanan sent a lawyer, financial accountant and others here to finalize all contracts and procedures with Ruan Hongxiu's lawyer and financial accountant. A fight between boxers would be inappropriate without funds. This time, Wang Chao and Ruan Hongxiu each had a fund of 100 million, which was the same as Zhang Wei's fight, but it was not RMB, nor Hong Kong dollars, nor US dollars. , but in euros. In other words, each of the two people invested about one billion yuan in the competition. Although Wang Chao¡¯s Tianxing Company and the martial arts gym have grown, they still have almost one billion yuan. Impossible, but he himself only accounts for one-tenth of the 100 million euros, part of which belongs to Liao Junhua, and part of which is funded by Chen Aiyang¡¯s Chen Group, and the rest is from the Huo family, Han Xiaoqing, and that day Some young ladies who had watched Wang Chao's performance of standing still and dodging bullets also had about 100 million yuan in organizational funds. Liao Junhua and others knew Wang Chao's skills, so they naturally needed to invest in them and make a lot of money. A lot of money. And Cao Yi and others also took a fancy to Wang Chao's competition. A group of officials took out loans and invested money. If they win, they will immediately double their fortunes and make honest extra money. . He couldn¡¯t be more innocent. Wang Chao also knows a lot about Ruan Hongxiu¡¯s sources of funds. One of them belongs to Cui Changbai, as well as from the Thai drug lords and gambling companies in the Golden Triangle. In addition, there are also some companies in Japan. Clubs, as well as associations in India. In addition to the official competition funds, there are also some peripheral casinos in Southeast Asia, but the odds are one to one, 50 to 50. That is to say, everyone. It is believed that Wang Chao's chances of winning are the same as Ruan Hongxiu's. The strength of this competition is evenly matched. After all, Wang Chao is not an unknown general now, but a famous and established master. Moreover, the competition is notarized. People are not trivial either. There are six of them that Wang Chao knows, including the Japanese martial arts master and the top master, the royal instructor Iga Yuan. In addition, "Iron Fist Huarang" Cui Changbai is among them. The masters in the world are also among the notaries. There are also Xue Lianxin, the great master of the Xingyi Sect in the United States, and Chen Aiyang, the great master of the Hongmen. In addition, there is Master Yongxin, the abbot of Shaolin. , Wang Chao also knows that the Huo family has also arranged for other notaries, because the people above are representative figures in the martial arts world, and there should also be peripheral celebrities. According to Wang Chao himself, because of this competition, Hong Kong In Macau, Taiwan, and Southeast Asia, there are almost a lot of wealthy and wealthy businessmen who want to sponsor. After getting off the car, the group entered the gate. Sure enough, the atmosphere in the hall was thick, and it was obvious that a cocktail party was being held. As soon as Wang Chao walked in, he saw Chen Aiyang talking to an old man with white hair and beard, sitting on a big huanghuali wood chair. There was also a middle-aged man standing next to him, and several young people, who seemed to be no more than twenty. Year old boys and girls. I know this old man Wang Chao. He was also one of the notaries when he competed with Zhang Wei. He was Xue Lian from Taiwan.Xin, the middle-aged man and boy and girl next to him are obviously his disciples and grandsons. As soon as Wang Chao came in, the two or three people sitting and talking in the hall suddenly fell silent. "This is Mr. Luo, the president of the Hong Kong Ching Wu Sports Association." Huo Qiyun, as the host, introduced Wang Chao one by one, "This is Master Ma Hongjun, the director of Yuxing Group" and several Hong Kong sports circles After exchanging pleasantries with officials and masters from well-known boxing gyms, Wang Chao met Ma Hongjun, who is known as the number one boxer in Hong Kong. "Master Ma, I've admired you for a long time." "Master Wang, it's easy to talk." Ma Hongjun has a fat body, a broad face, big ears that catch the wind, about 1.7 meters, a flat head, no beard, shining eyes, and a very energetic look . But he doesn't look like a martial artist, but like some Hong Kong and Taiwanese businessmen who came to the mainland to have mistresses. " However, Wang Chao could sense that Ma Hongjun's martial arts skills should not be underestimated. Judging from the tone of his voice, Wang Chao felt sharp. His skills were definitely above those of his brother, Ma Huajun, director of the 18th National Security Bureau. Ma Hongjun¡¯s hands are round and have a faint smell of medicine, but his skin is delicate and shiny, and his nails are cyan. He has mastered both internal and external kung fu. The muscles in his legs are deep and tight, so he is obviously a master of very deep kung fu. "Bronze legs and iron hands. This title seems to be well-earned." Wang Chao competed with Ma Huajun in Beijing and threw the opponent onto the roof. As the successor of Ma's martial arts, Ma Hongjun, his younger brother, is still hostile to Wang Chao. This can be seen from the conversation between the two. Ma Hongjun and Ma Huajun, these two brothers, one is a famous boxer and rich man in Hong Kong, and the other is the director of national security and an official in the government. It can be said that they have all made a name for themselves by relying on their own skills. They are from a family of boxing. They are proficient in horse-style form and meaning, Zhaquan, split and hang, and teach the sect the pure leg kick, iron sand palm, and single sword. Big guns, eyebrow sticks, darts and other boxing weapons and hidden weapons. "This man is young and has great martial arts skills. If I fight him, the winning rate is only 20 to 30%. No wonder he has fought all over the capital and is known as invincible. Even Zhou Binglin, known as the 'Little Martial God' in the 1970s and 1980s, lost to him. "Within two sentences, Wang Chao looked at Ma Hongjun. This "bronze-legged iron hand" was also sizing him up, feeling that he had no chance of winning. Ma Hongjun immediately gave up the idea of ??trying to help his brother regain some face. After saying a few words without a smile, Ma Hongjun greeted him. "Senior Xue. Huh? Mr. Liao. Master Dai? This senior must be Senior Zhu." Just as Wang Chao and Ma Hongjun were greeting each other, someone wearing a black Tang suit also sat on the chair next to Xue Lianxin. There stood an old man with a dragon-headed cane. This old man has no beard, his face is very fair, and he has no age spots. Only the fish scales at the corners of his eyes and slightly raised bags under his eyes show his old age. His dragon-headed walking stick was bright red all over, and it was painted all over with red paint. But it was obviously not wood. It moved on the ground and made a clanging sound. It was made of pure steel. Many people around these two old men were standing, including Dai Jun and Liao Junhua, two prominent people. The only one sitting was Chen Aiyang. Wang Chao easily understood that the old man standing on the cane with a pure steel and red painted faucet must be Zhu Hongzhi. "Master Wang, come say hello to us two old men!" When Xue Lianxin saw Wang Chao coming, he immediately shouted to the middle-aged man next to him: "Xiaohong, go and bring a big chair for Master Wang." The young man Xie Xiaohong, Xue Lianxin's disciple, is also very prestigious in Taiwan's martial arts circles. He is the director of the Taiwan Xiangtong Quan Martial Arts Center, and has a high reputation. He is one of the two major martial arts masters in Taiwan. Taiwan currently has two top boxing masters, one is the young boxer Liu Jiajun, known as the "Little Fairy Ape", and the other is the "Liger Boxing Champion" Xie Xiaohong. These two people are actually as famous as Chen Aiyang and Ma Hongjun, but because Xue Lianxin is present, Xie Xiaohong cannot sit down. This is also an old rule. ¡°Although this is a gathering place for celebrities and Xie Xiaohong cannot sit there, it spreads out without losing face at all, and outsiders will also say that this boxer respects his master. On the contrary, if Xie Xiaohong takes the position, he will lose face and be accused by outsiders of having a bad character. The master-disciple status is so magical. Chen Aiyang is a proficient Kung Fu master. As the authentic successor of Li School Tai Chi and Wudang Diao Chan Jin, he has long been recognized by Xue Lianxin and is qualified to sit in front of them. Now that Xue Lianxin asked his eldest disciple to move the chair, he naturally admitted that Wang Chao was qualified to be on an equal footing with them. Xie Xiaohong made fun of a young man next to him. Soon, the young man??I brought a big huanghuali wood chair over. Let Wang Chao sit down. "Jiajun, come and sit down too. Let's practice our tricks and have fun together." Xue Lianxin shouted to a young man sitting on another sofa not far away. The young man smiled bitterly: "I dare not sit in front of your old man, but I still can't come." This young man is Liu Jiajun, one of the two most capable masters in Taiwanese martial arts. Wang Chao just now After Huo Qiyun's introduction, he also said hello briefly. Liu Jiajun has a good figure, slender and strong fingers, a slightly high nose bridge, and broad shoulders. He is very handsome. Sitting there casually, he feels like a jade tree standing in the wind. Among the boxers and celebrities present, in terms of appearance, he was the most handsome and the most attractive. "This group of boxers have really strict rules." Han Xiaoqing saw Huo Ling'er standing respectfully behind Wang Chao, and saw even Liao Junhua standing. He muttered to himself, "Liao Junhua is a well-known figure among the princelings. Han Xiaoqing also knew that when he saw him standing, although Han Xiaoqing was unwilling to stand behind stupidly, he faced such an atmosphere. He didn't dare to destroy it, so he quietly moved his body twice, walked to the sofa next to Liu Jiajun and sat down. The people present, after greeting each other for a while, each had their own thoughts. "Yanan, Xinglong, go and say hello to Xiaoxue." This competition involves too much money and is closely related to the interests of Tianxing Group. Yao Xiaoxue, who started the business with Wang Chao, and several senior women in the company The children also came. "Ling'er. You can go too." Wang Chao said to Huo Ling'er standing behind him. "I'd better listen to the master and the two seniors saying that boxing is good." Huo Ling'er smiled sweetly. "Boxing is afraid of young people. Young people have a great time to make achievements and become famous. Three years ago, I saw you competing with Zhang Wei. Your boxing skills have already gained the essence. Today, three years later. Sure enough, your It is reasonable that your skills have reached the peak. However, even the 'Little Martial God' Zhou Binglin lost an arm to you, but I didn't expect that your martial arts is already qualified to establish a sect and inherit the national martial arts." Looking at Wang Chao, he sighed. It can be regarded as a true recognition of Grandmaster Wang Chao's status. "Zhou Binglin is a master of Tai Chi. He was an older generation of boxers in the 1970s and 1980s. Who wouldn't regard him as a strong opponent? I heard that he challenged you for more than thirty times in a row. A proud disciple, he finally exhausted his strength and fought with you, the big disciple, before retreating. How confident were you that you could win against him that time?" Zhu Hongzhi touched the red-lacquered pure steel next to him. Dragon head crutch. "It's 50-50, but he was young at that time and his martial arts was at its peak. And the Sun Sect's Tai Chi fighting style is indeed superb. Although my skills are better than his, I can't say it well." Xue Lianxin said. Only then did Wang Chao realize that the real reason why these two great masters admitted that he was equal to them was because he defeated Zhou Binglin. When Zhou Binglin was young, he was known as the "Little God of Martial Arts", which shows that his martial arts skills are indeed unparalleled. When he challenged Xue Lianxin, he came to the door alone and asked for a competition. He fought against more than thirty disciples of Xue Lianxin's boxing gym. Finally, he and Xie Xiaohong made a few moves. He felt that even if he won, he would not be able to maintain his peak physical strength to face Xue Lianxin, so Leave calmly. Wang Chao has gone through many tough battles since he became a Daoist, but his most ridiculous battle was with Zhou Binglin in the park. It was a ridiculous battle, but it was the battle that finally established his status as a master. The relationship between human affairs and accidents that the old master really recognized is really bizarre. While a cocktail party was being held in the Huo family's mansion to honor Wang Chao, a unique cocktail party was also being held in the mansion on the other side of Hong Kong. The protagonist of the reception is naturally Ruan Hongxiu, who is about to compete with Wang Chao. At this time, the ferocious martial arts scar on Ruan Hongxiu's face has become very faint, leaving only a thin shadow. His skin is smooth and clean, and his whole temperament seems to have undergone earth-shaking changes. If the former Ruan Hongxiu was a sharp steel knife with murderous intent exposed, then the current Ruan Hongxiu is a sharp blade hidden deep in the scabbard. The murderous intent and bloody power are completely restrained, making it even more terrifying. Ruan Hongxiu is a master of Muay Thai yoga. Muay Thai is extremely strong and similar to Baji. Yoga maintains health and can strengthen muscles and bones. A master of yoga, the flexibility of the muscles, joints, ligaments, muscles and internal organs of the body is incredible. A real yoga master can Lick your own ass with your tongue. ?Obviously, Ruan Hongxiu is such a yoga master. The combination of Muay Thai and yoga eliminates the risk of self-inflicted harsh training that harms the body.On the other hand, it can maintain health and prolong life, and improve huge combat effectiveness. Originally, Ruan Hongxiu was a master who had a deep understanding of boxing principles. In the past two months, under Zhou Binglin¡¯s guidance and exchanges, he broke through the last layer of window paper and entered the stage of transforming martial arts. The true inheritance of Sun Sect Tai Chi Kung Fu has its own unique secrets. Although, no matter what magical martial arts or secrets it is, for an ordinary person, it still has to be put into practice and will not reach the sky in one step, but for a superb master, Say, that is the mantra to break away the confusion. Back then, Wang Chao actively prepared for the fight with Zhang Wei and practiced hard, and his kung fu improved by leaps and bounds. The same goes for Ruan Hongxiu now. Although Zhou Binglin knew clearly that Cui Changbai had been thinking about his true inheritance for a long time and had been paying him a large salary for just a few decades, he never spread it out. This time, he had no choice but to do so. He had a sharp vision. , it can be seen that although Ruan Hongxiu is very skilled, he fought against Wang Chao. Still win more and lose less. In any case, Ruan Hongxiu and Cui Changbai said that the reason for the martial arts competition was to seek justice for themselves, and Zhou Binglin could not watch him being beaten to death by Wang Chao. "Master Ruan, this competition between you and the opponent is not only a personal grudge, it can also be said to be another fight between Muay Thai and Chinese Kung Fu. I am here to wish you immediate success." A short, dark man. The man with brown hair and a fierce and murderous look held up a crystal cup and spoke a gibberish language to Ruan Hongxiu. "Don't worry, General. In this competition, I will definitely beat the opponent to death." Ruan Hongxiu chuckled, turned to a Japanese man sitting on the sofa, wearing a cherry blossom kimono, wooden shoes, and an upright body. : "What do you think, Master Iga?" "It's only five or five. The outcome is unknown." This Japanese man is none other than the number one martial artist in Japan, Royal Instructor Iga Gen. This time he came, partly because he was invited to be a notary, and partly because he wanted to see the power of Wang Chao, because Wang Chao killed his disciple Ye Xuan a few years ago. besides. This time, many associations in Japan also invested funds in Ruan Hongxiu. Cui Changbai has close exchanges with the Japanese martial arts community, and the martial arts community between South Korea and Japan. Communicate frequently, not only in boxing and martial arts, but also in finance. "Master Ruan, your yoga skills have gained the true meaning. You must go all out for this competition. Don't let us down. This time I came from New Delhi to Hong Kong to help you." The Indian wrapped in white cloth practiced Taoism on Nguyen Hong. This Indian is Singh Ji, the president of the Indian Yoga Association. This time Nguyen Hong Xiu¡¯s funds. There is also a lot of his money in it. Cui Changbai was also sitting opposite Iga Yuan, playing with a folding fan in his hand and just smiling, appearing to be very confident in Ruan Hongxiu. Zhou Binglin was not present. He failed in the fight with Wang Chao, and his martial arts skills have been reduced by more than half. This competition was attended by many martial arts colleagues. He has suffered a lot of losses before, who wouldn't want to add insult to injury? This competition had such a great impact and alarmed so many people. Half of it was promoted by the Huo family, and the other was Cui Changbai's relationship. In the end, Liao Junhua, Han Xiaoqing and other cadres in the capital also played a role in fueling the flames. What¡¯s more, the power behind Ruan Hongxiu is not small. ??Every character is a well-known celebrity. Now that we are all gathered together to see the excitement, it will naturally have a huge impact. ¡°I went to Hong Kong to plan on both sides, and three days in a row finally passed. The day of competition has arrived. On this day, the weather was gloomy, the clouds were dark with dark red, and the cold wind was strong, but in a huge sports venue, it was full of people and the atmosphere was very warm. This stadium is provided by the Hong Kong government. The police blocked it early in the morning and strictly prohibited anyone from entering. Not even the media can enter. Although the martial arts contest between Wang Chao and Ruan Hongxiu had a great impact, it was between the upper echelons of society and the common people did not know about it. The stadium has been carefully arranged. The stands, rostrum and central venue are all in good order. There are dedicated tough men and professional soldiers to maintain order. But there was no arena set up in the central venue. It is completely free fighting, and there is no referee, because this competition is a life and death free fighting. Xue Lianxin, Zhu Hongzhi, Yi Gaoyuan, Cui Changbai, Chen Aiyang, and an abbot wearing yellow monk robes with a fat face and big ears, that is Shaolin Master Yongxin. In addition to these six people, there are also the current heads of the Huo family. Sitting at the rostrum as a notary, Macau gambling king He's family also sent someone in charge. And in the stands, all the people sitting were celebrities and famous boxers. Wang Chao even saw the instructor boxers he fought against at the Beijing Yiquan Gym, and even the three princelings of Yike Group.Junjun, Wang Xiaolei, and Wu Yingda also arrived at the scene. In addition, Cao Yi, Commander Zhou Liang, and Political Commissar Yang also arrived at the scene. Sitting with them were several people in plain clothes, but their temperaments were obviously that of generals. This is obviously Wang Chao¡¯s organizational leadership. In addition, "Iron Elbow Flying Dragon" Liu is also here. Sitting with Lin Yanan. Many well-known boxers present brought one or two young disciples to observe and learn. For their disciples who are supporting the facade, it is a great benefit to observe this competition between famous people. In addition to the faces that Wang Chao recognized, there were also some martial arts masters and disciples from the Japanese and Korean martial arts circles. They were sitting in the stands on the other side and even saw Haruko Yagyu. However, Xu Yagyu Haruko¡¯s father Yagyu Suimei did not come. That time when Yagyu Suimei was in Singapore, his bones were broken by Cheng Shanming. He was already half dead, his reputation was almost ruined, and he no longer had the face to attend such a scene. Wang Chao clearly felt that many martial arts masters in Japan had strong hostility towards him. He had no choice but to use his eagle claws to pinch the Miyagi family members until they urinated blood, and then beat the genius boy Ye Xuan to death. This is a resounding slap to the Japanese martial arts community. Ruan Hongxiu stood in the middle of the field, with white linen ropes wrapped around his hands and head. He was shirtless and wearing a pair of shorts, looking like a standard Muay Thai fighter. Wang Chao is wearing a white coat. The two of them had previously signed a life and death contract through a lawyer. In live fighting, there is no such set of procedures. Just when the two of them stood in the center of the field at the same time. After gathering three or four meters apart, the atmosphere in the entire venue suddenly became suppressed, all the noisy sounds disappeared, and the quiet sound of a pindrop could be heard. "Are you the Wang Chao who injured Mr. Zhou?" Ruan Hongxiu looked at Wang Chao in front of him. His whole body was loose and his arms drooped past his knees, showing his strong ability to stretch the muscles and ligaments of his arms. Wang Chao did not answer. Just looking at the other person's eyes, veins popped up on his fingers and gradually spread evenly. It turned black and green. "The competition begins!" the notary said on the podium. As soon as the words came out, the two figures seemed to be synchronized with the sound and collided with each other! At this moment, Ruan Hongxiu seemed to transform into a ferocious beast that suddenly broke out. Run two steps in a row. In an instant, he rushed in front of Wang Chao, with his hands and arms pointing outward to protect his face. He made a hugging movement with his chest, and at the same time, he violently raised his right knee and pushed it against Wang Chao's crotch and lower abdomen. This low knee hit hard, the knee was like an iron shield, and it was hit hard by the wind. There was a whine from all sides. Wang Chao's clothes immediately fluttered and made a hunting sound, as if it was the strong wind brought by Ruan Hongxiu's elbow. To blow his whole body away. Muay Thai¡¯s iron knee strikes are so powerful! Faced with such a fierce attack, Wang Chao's expression did not change at all. His body was slightly arched, his arms dropped, and he hit hard on the iron knee. bump! Muscles and bones fought against each other, making the sound of heavy objects falling into the water. Sweat splattered everywhere where the knees and fists met. Within one punch, the two of them used their dark energy and broke out into violent sweat! {There is a scene in The Legend of Bruce Lee where Bruce Lee punches his enemy in the chest and his sweat splashes away. As you can imagine, this should be a typical shot of Fa An Jin. } Ruan Hongxiu¡¯s subway shield knee was hit by Wang Chao¡¯s ¡°progress punch¡± and his body shook. Then Wang Chao pounded his claws, made an eagle catch, reached down with his backhand, and grabbed the ligaments and muscles behind the opponent's knee joint. ??When fighting, whether it is beating, cannon, splitting, or collapse, the moment of handover is naturally accompanied by grappling. "Punch it and take it, pick it and tear it, this is the best way to play. Ruan Hongxiu felt the coldness in his knee joints bulge, and his muscles jumped violently. He knew that if Wang Chao's claw clawed him, he would be crushed even if his muscles and bones were strong. With a movement of his mind, the muscles of his legs pulled, and the whole body below the knee The calf shot out like a switchblade. With a click, it kicked through the air and exploded towards Wang Chao's chest. His legs are extremely flexible, like a vine whip. When soft, even the bones are soft. When hard, they are as strong as iron. Wang Chao faced the leg that flicked like a knife with one hand, and stretched out his other hand quickly to block it, and made a horizontal fist "lifting the beam up the room" to force the attack. In the blink of an eye, his fist naturally transformed into an eagle's claw. A mass of muscle in the tiger's mouth resembled the fleshy pedicle under the bird's claw, protruding like an iron broad bean. The arm twisted twice, and the muscles from the shoulder to the arm twisted down like a snake in an instant, and immediately caught up with the opponent's calf. The arms are like snakes wrapped around each other, strangling, and the hands are like eagle claws, pinching and grabbing.   In an instant, Wang Chao's hand pinched Ruan Hongxiu's calf muscles. At this moment, Ruan Hongxiu's calf muscles naturally relaxed, and then bounced up like rubber, as hard as iron, slightly slipping against Wang Chao's pinch. At the same time, Ruan Hongxiu threw out his hands violently, leaned forward, pressed down like a mountain, and slammed his elbows into the sides of Wang Chao's neck. Wang Chao knew that the opponent's yoga skills were profound and he could control the softness and hardness of any muscle. With the sound of wind in his ears, the opponent leaned forward and pressed down, tapping his neck with his elbows. Before the force was enough, the tendons in Wang Chao's neck jumped violently. When a master fights, the skin, tendons, and muscles of the area about to be attacked will naturally react and beat before the opponent's strength is reached. This is purely a natural reflex that has been tempered and fought countless times. Facing Ruan Hongxiu¡¯s leg-receiving position, he used his body weight to hit the elbow. Wang Chao didn't dare to take it lightly. His body dwarfed and his head shrank sharply, like a bastard hearing thunder. After the blow, Ruan Hongxiu's eyes suddenly twitched, and the skin on his elbow bulged, as if he had stepped in the air and felt like he had stepped on the air. in his eyes. It seemed that Wang Chao's entire head and neck instantly retracted into his abdominal cavity. Wang Chao ducked under his elbows, and without any limbs, he squatted under Ruan Hongxiu's knees, as if a giant tortoise was spinning in the water, and suddenly turned from the right side to behind Ruan Hongxiu. The body suddenly swelled. Ruan Hongxiu hit the air with his elbows and saw Wang Chao shrinking down and crouching down, twisting into a ball. He reacted immediately, and the knee he originally kicked out naturally stepped forward, trying to flatten Wang Chao, but he didn't know that Wang Chao turned around and hit his back. The two went from facing each other to back to back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Ruan Hongxiu's surprise was no small matter. Thoughts flashed through his head, and his hind legs rebounded, like a horse kicking Wang Chao's body. This reaction was so fast that there was no time for mental activity. boom! Just before he kicked Wang Chao's body with his back leg, Ruan Hongxiu suddenly felt that his back seemed to have been hit hard by a big turtle shell. His whole body was shaken, his steps were unsteady, and his huge body flew forward four times. Five meters, he rolled around on the ground before jumping up. It turns out that just now, Wang Chao used the "bastard listening to thunder" move to shrink his head and neck, crouched and rotated, avoiding his elbows, and used the "You Hua Danger" movement technique to move to Ruan Hongxiu's back, and suddenly stood up with a " Turtle basking on its back.¡± Back-to-back. Ruan Hongxiu was knocked out. Because this move is from the back, there is no time, so it is faster than Ruan Hongxiu. Ruan Hongxiu flew forward four or five meters, fell to the ground, and rolled over. Just as he stood up, his eyes jumped again, and he saw a white shadow flying over the ground. He didn't even see Wang Chao's movements clearly, and his forehead was tingling. numb. "Roar!" Ruan Hongxiu roared angrily, hitting his forehead with both elbows, bang! Sweat was pouring out again, blocking Wang Chao's punch to the head. Although his eyes could not see clearly, his skin could feel the attack keenly. Ruan Hongxiu had already mastered the essence of Chinese martial arts. In just two months, what Zhou Binglin taught him was indeed the real thing. "What a great form. In the past, I heard from my uncle that Che Yizhai's 'You Hua Xian' was a masterpiece, reaching an unprecedented pinnacle of boxing skills. Unexpectedly, here today, I can see the exquisiteness of this form again. Young man Grandmaster, you deserve it." Xue Lianxin looked at the two men fighting for a moment and couldn't help but praise. On the rostrum, Cui Changbai, the "Iron Fist Haughman", also looked solemn and a little pale at this moment. Iga Yuan's face became even more solemn, and his eyes were fixed on Wang Chao's figure. They are both fighting masters. They knew that in this moment of fighting, Wang Chao had the upper hand. Ruan Hongxiu, it¡¯s dangerous! In Cui Changbai's head, he suddenly remembered Zhou Binglin's warning: "That young man, if you don't fight him, you won't understand how terrifying he is." Just after a back attack, Ruan Hongxiu was knocked away, but he was not injured because he was behind After all, the strength is not as good as the fist. If an ordinary person was hit by Wang Chao's back, his muscles and bones would be broken and his internal organs would be displaced. However, Ruan Hongxiu's body was more than ten times stronger than ordinary people, and it was only slightly shaken. but! Although he was not injured, he was at a disadvantage. Losing the general trend is the most dangerous place! After holding Wang Chao's split fist, Ruan Hongxiu's whole body was as soft as a bone, his iron elbows and iron arms turned into plasticine, and his body was also loose. With the momentum of Wang Chao's split and grab, he performed the skills in yoga. Joint skills, close to the body and buckled over. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Close grappling is the most dangerous and is a taboo in fighting style.But Ruan Hongxiu also had no choice. He now understood the terror of Wang Chao's opponent, and had no choice but to fight to regain the upper hand. It¡¯s just that Wang Chao can¡¯t let him get what he wants! At the moment when he was entangled closely, his eyes suddenly stared, the soles of his feet came together, and the heels fell behind him. His whole body seemed to be suddenly bombarded by a huge cannon, the ground shook, and every inch of the muscles and skin in the body jumped violently. . This style of "old bear shaking lice" is also called "rooster shaking feathers" or "crane shaking wings", "yellow dog rising from the water", "carp frying scales", "dragon and snake rising from the land" and so on. In an instant, the whole body is full of energy. Blood circulates through all the muscles, bones, and skin, and the human body reaches its maximum strength level. Whether it¡¯s the ¡°Pegasus Stepping on the Swallow¡± or the ¡°Crocodile Cutting Tail¡± padding the soles of the feet, falling back on the heels, moving the spine, or exploding the tail cone, they all contain this energy. Wang Chao exerted all his strength and stimulated all his potential, wrapping around Ruan Hongxiu's hand. In a flash, Ruan Hongxiu's whole body was slapped again and flew out. boom! Ruan Hongxiu fell to the ground, causing a large crack on the ground. But he quickly got up again. This tremor only neutralized his counterattack, but it still didn't hurt his muscles and bones. ¡°If Ruan Hongxiu had really gotten close to him just now and the two of them hugged and twisted together, it would have been hard to say whether they would win or lose. It's a pity that Wang Chao knows this very well and will not let him get his way. Ruan Hongxiu had just gotten up, but before he could think about it, the skin on his chest felt numb again, and he quickly used his elbow to force it. He then parryed Wang Chao's flying attack, following him like a shadow with a clenching punch to the bone. The reason why he was shaken away just now is because he started to fall behind and his strength could not be exploded in an instant. If his strength can explode in an instant, then Wang Chao can't easily shake him away. It¡¯s a pity that he is now at a disadvantage, and his continuous attacks have been resolved by the opponent. Ruan Hongxiu¡¯s momentum has weakened. Wang Chao followed closely. After being blocked with one punch, he stepped two steps to the left of Ruan Hongxiu and fired his punch like an arrow. Ruan Hongxiu quickly kicked and swept his knees, relying on the sensitivity of his skin to resist. He can only parry now and has no power to fight back. However, to the uninitiated people present, it looked like the two of them were punching and elbowing each other, and they were fighting fiercely. Wang Chao succeeded twice in a row and gained the upper hand. He circled around Ruan Hongxiu, punching and striking, and he was so powerful that he was like a rainbow! After dozens of punches in a row, the inexperienced people present gradually noticed it. Every time Wang Chao punches, his whole spine arches and he lunges forward, extremely beautiful! He is like a skilled archer, using his spine as a bow and his arms and fists as arrows. Every time he punches, he is like shooting arrows from left to right! "Ah! Let's die together!" Suddenly, there was a loud roar, like an angry elephant hissing. Ruan Hongxiu was finally beaten to the point of injustice by Wang Chao. The murderous and bloody energy in his body rose up, and his eyes burned with anger. Turned blood red, turned around sharply, like a lion turning around, staring at Wang Chao fiercely, not caring about the opponent's fist, the arm joints, shoulder joints, and wrist joints of both hands suddenly detached automatically, all relying on the ligaments and muscles. Stretch. At this moment, his arms seemed to have grown a lot, and in just one move, he grabbed Wang Chao's shoulders. Wang Chao¡¯s expression did not change at all. His shoulders swayed, and he shrank in for an instant, and seemed to have disappeared. His whole body slid down and turned into a big turtle. It rolled under Ruan Hongxiu¡¯s lower abdomen, and suddenly it swelled again. Ruan Hongxiu¡¯s arm joints suddenly grasped the space, his arms retracted, and he hugged back, like an angry human bear hugging a big tree. Wang Chao suddenly turned around, turned his back to the other side, moved his hands forward, took Ruan Hongxiu's retracted hands, and turned around again! Ruan Hongxiu's hands were caught, and he raised his knees to push forward. Unexpectedly, Wang Chao's hips flashed left and right and hit his pelvis. His knees weakened and he couldn't lift them up! He grabbed the ball with both hands and punched him hard in the crotch. This time, he hit someone in the plate. Wang Chao finally knocked away Ruan Hongxiu's strength. Just when the enemy lost his strength, Wang Chao's eyes showed a trace of pity, but his hands were not messy at all. His whole body rose and fell, and his whole body was like a predatory crocodile, rising into the air from the water. Spread your hands outwards and pull them apart. "Crocodile tail cutting"! Chi! ! ! In an instant, blood splattered all over the central competition arena. Text Chapter 163 Hongmen Elders Hi! "Wang Chao was majestic and like a god. With a shake of his hands, Ruan Hongxiu flew up to the top of his head. He twisted and cut with all his strength, tearing with both hands. It was numbing for a while, as if tearing rags. The sound resounded throughout the audience. When everyone present saw this scene and heard this sound, they all stood up. Some people actually screamed hysterically! At this moment, Ruan Hongxiu¡¯s arms and shoulders shook. There was a heartbreaking pain, but his strength was knocked away by Wang Chao, and he couldn't lift it up. His whole body was shaken off the ground by the "crocodile tail cut" move. His huge body seemed like a fish leaping out of the water, and he was thrown to someone. High above his head. Then, his two arms were torn off at the shoulders, blood spattered, and the muscles were exposed. Even the skin and muscles of his chest were torn apart like old tree bark. There were many cracks, and the whole body was almost crushed. The whole body without arms fell straight down. Wang Chao flew up and hit the chest, and kicked him 10 meters away. Blood rained down all the way. It was extremely terrifying. Kung Fu" Ruan Hongxiu hit the ground and squirmed hard twice. The pupils in his eyes dilated. He only said one word, closed his eyes and died immediately. He didn't have Zhou Binglin's kung fu. When his arm was torn off, he could suddenly slow down his heartbeat and slow down his blood flow. What's more, with the final blow, both of his arms were torn apart, along with all his collarbones and chest muscles. There were a lot of cracks. The injuries were twice as serious as those suffered by Zhou Binglin in the park. Especially when he fell to the ground, Wang Chao was afraid that he would fight to the death, so he kicked him out with a high-kick. After a series of fatal blows, Ruan Hongxiu's limbs were disabled and his internal organs were shattered when he landed. Even if a god came down to earth, he could not save him. From the beginning of the competition to the present, in less than five minutes, the Muay Thai master and yoga master Ruan Hongxiu was killed. Wang Chao was killed with fierce and ferocious grappling techniques. Every move was about life and death. Life was between yin and yang. Since he had signed a life and death contract, Wang Chao would not hold back. This was a fight of strength. There is no luck or venue involved in the martial arts competition. Wang Chao's victory over Ruan Hongxiu was due to his superb kung fu, powerful strength, and superb and ferocious fighting style. From the beginning to the end, he had an overwhelming advantage. On top of Ruan Hongxiu, Wang Chao had the upper hand in the first two rounds, and then his Bagua moves like arrows, attacking like a storm, even if Ruan Hongxiu used all his strength. , It didn¡¯t help. Originally, Wang Chao and Zhou Binglin were already masters of energy before they started fighting. After fighting with Zhou Binglin, although they were injured, their understanding of martial arts became more profound. Ruan Hongxiu sharpened his spear in battle. In two months, no matter how fast he improved, he would still be his opponent. Although Muay Thai's fighting style is fierce, his moves are single, mainly elbow strikes, knee strikes, punches, and kicks. It is far less sophisticated than Xiangtong Boxing. You can hit people on the back, hips, buttocks, head, shoulders, stomach, and abdomen. Almost every part of his body was covered in fists. Although it is said that pure moves are far better than a variety of tricks, they are limited to the primary stage. Only when competing with masters at the intermediate stage can one new move be used everywhere. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that what Ruan Hongxiu is facing today is not an ordinary master, but Wang Wudi, a master of Xingyi and superb kung fu. Muay Thai emphasizes strength and ferocity, which can kill people in one go, but it completely ignores and discards some hidden and less powerful fighting styles. Wang Chao¡¯s back blows at the beginning and then his hip strikes were far less powerful than his hands, feet and fists, and could not cause any harm to the master, but they were able to disperse the master¡¯s energy in an instant. It is like getting a numb muscle, which makes the person unable to lift his strength for a second and a half, or the center of gravity is unstable. Force the opponent to reveal a flaw, and then seize the flaw in an instant, either to kill with one blow, or to gain the upper hand. This is the general trend in the competition. For example, when a master plays chess, the moves are often inconspicuous and ordinary, but when combined, they make people fall into a quagmire, unable to extricate themselves, and accumulate small wins into big wins. From beginning to end in this competition, Wang Chao was taking the lead step by step, just like the game between great powers. The grandmaster's style of play was fully revealed. "In this competition, Muay Thai fighter Ruan Hongxiu died, and Laoshan Neijia curator Wang Chao won." After Wang Chao killed Ruan Hongxiu, his face was expressionless and there was no joy of victory, because this was what he expected. When he wrote the letter, he already knew the current result. UntilThe notary on the platform came down to check Ruan Hongxiu's injuries briefly, and then announced the result of the competition. When the results were announced, Cao Yi, Zhou Liang, Political Commissar Yang and the others stood up instantly and exhaled with great joy on their faces. It was not because Wang Chao won, but because Wang Chao's battle made them make a lot of money and get rich. On the other hand, Han Xiaoqing and others were so frightened when they saw such a bloody scene, that they looked at Wang Chao with a lot of fear and awe in their eyes. Normally, they see Wang Chao as a kind-hearted, well-educated and graceful young man, but during the martial arts competition, he seemed to have turned into a Shura demon from hell. His attacks were so brutal that he could stop a child from sleeping at night. Cry and scare people silly. ¡°You will never see the terrifying side of a martial artist until you are in a life-and-death combat competition. Just like a clever monster, it usually changes into a human form without even a demonic aura, but at a critical moment, it suddenly shows its true appearance. At that time, it is the time when it wants to eat people. "Although I imagined his strength very high, I still underestimated it. No wonder the mainland military supports him so much." Cui Changbai, the "Iron Fist Haughman", saw Wang Chao kill Ruan Hongxiu instantly and controlled the situation from beginning to end. Only then did he realize that Ruan Hongxiu's martial arts skills were indeed inferior to those of his opponents. "Ruan Hongxiu's kung fu is already top-notch. Now that he has mastered the secrets of the Sun Family Tai Chi sect, is it even more difficult for him to ascend or not?" Cui Changbai contributed 20 million euros to fuel this competition, just to let Ruan Hongxiu test Wang Chao. Strength, find out the true details of the other party. He was cautious and never fought an uncertain battle. This time Wang Chao killed Ruan Hongxiu, which made him even more wary of this young man. He will not compete with Wang Chao easily. Iga Gen from the beginning. For a few minutes, his eyes were fixed on Wang Chao's body. Although his face had no expression at all, there was a strange brilliance in his eyes. Wang Chao felt a muscle pore on his back vest pulsing. He turned around and stared at Japan's number one martial artist who was full of fighting spirit. This Japanese man doesn¡¯t look very good, but his eyes are very sharp. It seems like you want to see into people's hearts. The moment Wang Chao and him looked at each other, he could clearly feel the strong desire for a battle in the other's eyes. "This person's martial arts should be on par with Zhou Binglin's, but his vigor and mentality are much sharper than Zhou Binglin's. And he is more than ten years younger than Zhou Binglin. He is my strong enemy." Wang Chao saw it in an instant. The strength of Japan's number one martial artist. When Zhou Binglin was young, he was known as the "Little God of War", which can be seen from this title. His martial arts skills are really at their peak, but after he retired, he kept to himself. Although my physical strength has been maintained, my mental vigor is not as strong as before, and I am a bit stale and arrogant. Therefore, when you move your hands, you cannot completely let go. Taking Zhou Binglin as a reference, this Igahara is the young Zhou Binglin. It has physical strength, vigor and fierceness, and a hint of cunning in it. That kind of people. It is the most difficult to deal with. Iga Yuan and Wang Chao looked at each other, immediately closed their eyes, put their hands in the sleeves of Sakura's kimono, stood up, their clogs creaked under their feet, and they walked away. Since Wang Chao has won, their task as a notary is over. In the field, because of Wang Chao's victory, he also received countless hateful looks. Among them, the hatred was the strongest, and it was obviously full of murderous intent. Almost on the verge of breaking out, there were several generals from Vietnam, Thailand, and Myanmar, and these warlord leaders, all of them They are all dark and thin, with toughness written on their faces. Warlords in countries such as Thailand, Myanmar, Vietnam, Laos, and Cambodia are almost all poisonous. They kill people without blinking an eye, and they want money rather than life. A large part of the 100 million euros that Ruan Hongxiu received this time is their funds. In Southeast Asia, Ruan Hongxiu often performed bullet-dodging skills, and some warlords regarded him as a god. In this competition, the warlords also had great confidence in him and came to make a fortune. Little did they know that not only did they not make any money, they actually lost all their money. "These warlords and drug lords are all in pain now. If they weren't in Hong Kong and didn't have guns in their hands, they would have turned against each other and started fighting. Anyway, they often engage in gangsterism, robbery, murder and arson, and massacre of tribes and land. After swearing a few harsh words in patois, these warlord and drug lord leaders looked at Wang Chao with murderous eyes, and then walked out of the stands of the competition venue. In contrast, although several Japanese societies and the Indian Yoga Association lost funds, they did not show obvious murderous intentions and appeared to be somewhat graceful. The corpse of Nguyen Hong Siu??, he was immediately lifted up on a stretcher, put into an ambulance, and drove to the hospital, but it was also a formality. It was probably not a first aid, but was sent directly to the morgue and then cremated. Lawyers and accountants will naturally handle the funding issues for the competition, so Wang Chao doesn¡¯t need to worry about it. This competition involves a lot of money, the scene is huge, and the notary hired is almost famous. But the money Wang Chao earned was about the same as Zhang Wei's last competition, about one to two hundred million yuan. The rest of the money must be divided according to proportion. Chen Aiyang¡¯s part, Liao Junhua¡¯s part, Han Xiaoqing and others¡¯ part, the Huo family¡¯s part, and the organization¡¯s part. The next day, another banquet was held in the Huo family's mansion. This banquet was firstly a celebration, and secondly, it was naturally Huo Ling'er's apprenticeship banquet. Wang Chao is now a well-known great boxer, and Huo Ling'er is the first great apprentice he has accepted. Naturally, the banquet for apprenticeship cannot be small. In addition to Xue Lianxin, Zhu Hongzhi, Chen Aiyang and other martial arts colleagues, the elders of the Huo family were also present. "Don't kneel down. Old rules also have bad habits. Just bow." When it was time to formally become a disciple, Wang Chao sat on the chair in front and asked Huo Ling'er to bow. Then he took out the sword he had snatched from the Jianghai competition and gave it to Huo Ling'er as a greeting gift. "I competed with a man and snatched this sword from him with my bare hands. The man had no shame in asking for it back. I will keep it, but it's useless, so I'll just give it to you as a meeting gift." The sword taken from Jiang Hai was antique in appearance. The scabbard was tanned from shark skin. The sword was long and narrow and forged very sharp. It looked like it was made by a famous craftsman. Just a slight touch can cut a person's skin, blood vessels, and tendons. If a master of swordsmanship holds it, it will not be a problem to block ten with one. Especially the tip of the sword is as sharp as a needle. It can poke a hole in the flesh with just a few clicks. Xue Lianxin and Zhu Hongzhi looked at the sword and looked at each other with a trace of doubt in their eyes. After the scene of Huo Ling'er's apprenticeship was over, Zhu Hongzhi suddenly asked Wang Chao: "Is the successor of this sword the inheritance of the Wudang Jiugong Sect?" "Yes, when we fought against him, that young man called himself Wudang Jiugong Swordsmanship. The inheritance." Wang Chao thought of Jiang Hai's claim. "Young man? Is your name Jiang Hai?" Zhu Hongzhi asked again. "Huh?!" Wang Chao showed an expression of 'how do you know'. "This sword belongs to an old friend of mine. He is a great veteran boxer in Hongmen, France. Jiang Hai is his apprentice." Text Chapter 164 Time is tight when you are young The French Hongmen are quite powerful. My old friend Boxer is one of the nine authentic members of the Wudang sect. The swordsmanship of their sect emphasizes that when the sword is with the person, the person will die with the sword. Taking his sword away is equivalent to smashing the sign and slapping him in the face. This beam is a bit too big. It¡¯s not easy to resolve. His swordsmanship has a wide inheritance and has many disciples. Jiang Hai has good qualifications and has won the mantle of the true successor of Jiugong Sword. It's a pity that Junhua's qualifications are similar to that of Jiang Hai, but because of the many affairs, he can't practice his boxing skills to a superior level. " Zhu Hongzhi looked at the sword in Huo Ling'er's hand, reached for it, pulled it out with a swipe, stroked the cloud-patterned sword body, and checked it carefully, and saw two bird inscriptions on the sword. "Brother Liao's martial arts is superb. , when I just debuted, I even tried fighting with him. His mind was full of essence, which benefited me a lot. However, his status and status meant that he could not concentrate on boxing, and there was no way around it. "Wang Chao looked at the two words on the sword, and then brought the topic to the bridge of the sword: "Now that the bridge has been formed, there is nothing we can do. Soldiers will come to block it, and water will come to the village. Since I debuted, no matter how old I am, Although he is shallow, he has never been afraid of any challenge. " Wang Chao told Zhu Hongzhi the situation that day when Jiang Hai came to his door for a martial arts competition, "What is the origin of this sword? I don¡¯t recognize the writing on the sword. I wonder what this sword is called? Master Zhu has rich experience and I would like to ask for advice. " "It turns out that Jiang Hai is not good at learning. No one else is to blame. Zhu Hongzhi listened carefully to the martial arts competition between Jiang Hai and Wang Chao and nodded. Then he explained: "This sword is the representative inheritance of Jiugong swordsmanship. At that time, Li Jinglin, the director of the Central Academy of Chinese Martial Arts, was looking for skilled craftsmen for the 'Wudang Clan'. Forged. The characters on the sword are not small seal scripts or large seal characters, but bird-shaped characters. However, I don¡¯t recognize the bird-shaped characters, but the name of this sword is "turtle snake", and the two characters on it should be these two. . " "Turtle and snake" Wang Chao knew that it was very Wudang Sect style when he heard this name. According to legend, the Taoist priests of Wudang Sect practiced Qi in the mountains, observed turtles and snakes, and compared the two animals with each other. When Jing moved, he created the pictographic boxing technique and the ultimate sword technique. Even the Zhenwu Emperor worshiped by Wudang was a statue of a tortoise and a snake intertwined. Zhu Hongzhi shook his head, and the pure steel red lacquer dragon-headed crutch made two clanging sounds on the ground: " I do have hope. After all, we are all Chinese boxers, and it is better to resolve enemies than to make enemies. If my old friend or his apprentice comes to save face, I hope they can be amicable and not fight to the death. You have strong skills, I hope you can keep a hand. " Wang Chao smiled bitterly: "A person who practices swordsmanship. With a sword in hand and bare hands, even a person with twice the skill can meet him face to face. It's not necessarily an opponent. The sword is there but the person is there, and the sword dies and the person dies. This gap is too big, I'm afraid I can keep my hand. The other party won¡¯t stay. " "The sword stays with the person, and the person dies with the sword is the rule of the old society. Now we have reached the 21st century. Some rules say so. But it is no longer practiced. I would like to say hello to this matter and hope that we can reconcile. " Zhu Hongzhi sighed, but Wang Chao fell into deep thought. "I have a lot of enemies now. In the competition with Ruan Hongxiu, the Japanese don't talk about him, the Indians, the drug lords and warlords in Thailand, Myanmar, and Vietnam also hate me. . This makes me have more enemies than the 'Little Martial God' Zhou Binglin when he was young. Zhou Binglin was able to retire in time before he was thirty and have been stable for twenty years. I'm afraid I still don't have this blessing. That Jiang Hai, after losing a move, seemed to have heard Han Xiaoqing and others say that he went abroad to join some mercenaries and went to fight on the battlefield under heavy bullets. This man had good qualifications, and his martial arts at that time was not inferior to Duan Guochao's, but he had less actual combat and had not experienced many life-and-death fights. I attacked too hastily, so he was defeated without drawing out his sword. If you survive the test of life and death and improve your martial arts, it is inevitable. I have another strong enemy. Also, Zhang Tong's swordsmanship was also learned in France, and he was also from the Li Jinglin lineage of the Central Academy of Chinese Martial Arts. I wonder if it has anything to do with Jiang Hai? The local boxing and sword skills, the movements of turtles and snakes, I wonder what the artistic conception is? " I don't know why, Wang Chao couldn't calm down when Zhu Hongzhi said this. Zhou Binglin thought of himself, then Jiang Hai thought of France's Hongmen, then France thought of Zhang Tong's swordsmanship, and then Gui She thought of Wu's local boxing skills. Swordsmanship. The apprenticeship banquet passed quickly, and Huo Ling'er officially became Wang Chao's disciple. Although Wang Chao did not go through a hard fight and easily killed Ruan Hongxiu with an overwhelming advantage, his reputation was. It really started and became famous at home and abroad. At the same time, this competition also made a lot of money, especially Cao Yi and others, all of whom were full of money. Wang Chao's status in the organization was greatly improved. Young Master, was assigned many titles of instructor and political commissar, and also had plans to hold a training class in the army to train soldiers and special forces after the Chinese New Year. More than ten days passed in a flash.At the end of the New Year, Wang Chao returned from Hong Kong and did not go back to Laoshan. Instead, he went directly back to his home in City H, Province S, to celebrate the New Year. Wang Chao is relieved that everything is fine with his parents. When Wang Chao was celebrating the New Year at home, he would always go to the park where he first met Tang Zichen every day. Also go to Tang Zichen's villa to stay for a while. It¡¯s still snowing heavily in the New Year, and it¡¯s very festive. But walking in the snowy park, after five years, Wang Chao no longer had the same state of mind as when he was in high school. But when I¡¯m at home, I walk around every day, don¡¯t think about anything, it¡¯s ordinary, which is quite pleasant. This made Wang Chao suddenly miss his ordinary life. Cao Jingjing also returned from Peking University for the winter vacation. Zhang Tong is still the president of Chanel Cosmetics. Tianxing Company is getting bigger and bigger. The college students who started the business together are already successful entrepreneurs. All changes seem to be developing for the better. . On this day, from the beginning of the morning, the sky was covered with dark red clouds, and then the cold wind was like arrows, and the snowflakes were as big as a palm, falling overwhelmingly. Between the sky and the earth, there was a vast expanse of white everywhere. It¡¯s been a rare heavy snowfall since last year. Wang Chao stood alone on the second floor of Tang Zichen's villa, looking through the huge and bright floor-to-ceiling glass. Looking at the Tianxing Lake in the distance that is completely covered by heavy snow, and listening to the falling snow quietly, it seems that I have returned to the time when I walked thousands of miles and traveled all over the country. A red sports car suddenly appeared in Wang Chao's sight. The car drove to the door of the villa and stopped. The door opened, a few delicate flower umbrellas opened, and several girls came out. Wang Chao saw it clearly. One of these girls is Zhang Tong, and then there are Huo Ling'er, Cao Jingjing, and Han Xiaoqing. "You are not at home to celebrate the New Year, why did you run out?" Wang Chao walked downstairs, opened the door, and let four girls walk in. Then he asked Huo Ling'er. "I couldn't stay at home, so I came to see the master. I have been practicing hard these days what you taught me. Something seems to be wrong." Huo Ling'er seemed worried on her eyebrows. "Tsk, tsk, the decoration of this house is so tasteful. The stone paving on the floor is" This was the first time for Han Xiaoqing to come to Wang Chao's villa. Although she also became a disciple, she only did it for fun. Thoughts are not as respectful as Huo Ling'er's, but Wang Chao can still let her be his disciple. It's impossible for everyone to achieve something, there's always a lot of fun. But as soon as Han Xiaoqing came in, he saw purple and gold patterned stones on the ground. She was rich and graceful, and she was a high-class young lady. After looking at it for a while, she recognized that this was a very rare and precious stone, originating in Africa. It is the pharaoh's palace in ancient Egypt. There are also things that are only used in the palaces of Arab kings in the Middle East. There was deep surprise in her eyes, which she couldn't hide. ¡° However, Wang Chao didn¡¯t understand what expensive and rare stone decoration was, so he just asked Cao Jingjing and Zhang Tong to sit down. Then he looked at Huo Ling'er carefully and asked, "What's wrong with you?" "When I practice every day, I feel as if the skin on my body has a thick crust, which is very uncomfortable. It's like the skin has become thicker. It's hard, but it doesn't feel hard when you touch it. It seems to be an illusion." Huo Ling'er expressed her confusion. "Are you going to enter Anjin? This is a sign of rapid progress." When Wang Chao heard this, his eyes were puzzled, and he touched his eyebrows, as if he didn't believe it, "Follow me." Wang Chao walked in front, wearing He walked through the large glass corridor and led Huo Ling'er to the practice room at the back. The practice room is still the same, with huge sandbags hanging in the air, a water tank below, a weapon rack next to it, and a stone trough for the lead ball. However, Wang Chao took the lead ball to the Laoshan Martial Arts Hall to practice and did not bring it back. "Master, this is the place where you used to practice kung fu?" Huo Ling'er looked at this ancient training room, her eyes filled with surprise. Being in it, she felt like she was in the world of martial arts. Not only her, but Han Xiaoqing and Cao Jingjing also felt the same as him. Zhang Tong smiled, as if he had seen a lot. "Try punching with all your strength? Use all your strength!" "Yeah!" Huo Ling'er stood in the split fist posture, raised her arms, stepped forward, and punched through the air from top to bottom with all her strength. . A sharp cry sounded, and Huo Ling'er seemed to cut the air open with a punch. The air moves rapidly. After the punch struck her, her whole body was instantly covered in sweat, especially her forehead, where steam was steaming, as if the punch had knocked out all her energy. "Sure enough, even the mental strength is unleashed. With just a little bit, a little bit of control over the skin, you can really unleash your hidden strength and enter the palace of the mysteries of boxing." Wang Chao was very happy. When I first accepted Huo Linger as my disciple, I saw this womanMy daughter came from a prominent family and was indeed very talented, and because she beat Ye Xuan to death, I decided to follow him. Wang Chao had previously taught her some basic but necessary stance techniques. His original intention was to help her strengthen her body's bones, ligaments, and muscles so that she could practice difficult moves and some killer moves in the future. According to Wang Chao¡¯s original plan, it would take at least a year before Huo Ling¡¯er could officially come into contact with An Jin Mystery. Unexpectedly, in just ten days, this girl made rapid progress, which was beyond Wang Chao's expectation. "When you showed strength just now, did you mix it with karate's strength? How many years have you practiced karate in total? Did you combine what I taught you with the boxing skills and mental techniques of karate?" Wang Chao asked, and the air The atmosphere in the room suddenly became tense and dull, almost depressing. Cao Jingjing did not expect that her old classmate would become dignified, much more powerful than her father Cao Yi. "MasterI, I, I." Huo Ling'er also panicked. "Don't panic, I'm not blaming you." Wang Chao quickly softened his expression. "I studied karate in Japan and also practiced kendo, which involves cultivating the mind. Kendo refers to the Zen mind. Only when the mind is free from worries can you unleash your full potential and kill the enemy in an instant. After I practiced the master's pile technique, I felt that every day I am in good spirits and have enough strength. I can perform some difficult karate moves in one go. Moreover, some of my dead muscles seem to have become more flexible. I have been practicing karate and kendo for three years, and I have been practicing in the United States for two years. I¡¯ve been practicing in Japan for a year.¡± ¡°Okay, great, great. What a pity, what a pity.¡± Wang Chao heard this and applauded, but then he said it was a pity. The good thing is that I have indeed chosen a good apprentice. With Huo Ling'er's progress, another talented martial arts master will be born in less than two years. It's a pity that this apprentice's family background does not allow him to truly inherit his own mantle. He competes on his behalf in everything, fights to the death, and he has to find another good apprentice. "You are almost a master now. I will start teaching you formally now. As long as the New Year is over, within a few months, it will not be unusual for you to catch up with Ye Xuan back then." Wang Chao said. "I have only practiced for three years and followed the master for just a few months. Have I become a master?" Huo Ling'er exclaimed: "Don't masters have to practice hard for ten or twenty years?" "As long as the method is correct, you can If you practice immersedly, you can become a master in one year. If you practice hard for three years and still have no results, then you have poor qualifications, or you may spend three days fishing and two days surfing the net. The prime time in life to learn something is only ten years. If you really concentrate on practicing something and haven't reached the peak in ten years, then you are not that good. Just like learning chess, isn't there a saying, "If you don't become a national player at the age of twenty, you will have no hope for life"? I have been practicing karate and kendo for three years, and my current results are considered slow. First, I didn¡¯t get the true teaching, and second, I didn¡¯t really concentrate on it. It only takes three to five years, or at most eight, to get the rest. It's just a matter of taking care of yourself and getting better in the future by chance. After all, when you reach your mid-twenties, you have to focus on achieving your career, and you can no longer concentrate on practicing martial arts for ten years, but your martial arts is still mediocre. , it¡¯s all nonsense to be considered a master. The longer you practice, the better you will become. That¡¯s cultivation, not martial arts. Don¡¯t think that you are still young, and the time is still long. In fact, time can¡¯t wait, and if you relax a little, your life will be better. That¡¯s it.¡± Text Chapter 165: Encountered a sniper attack! My dad told me to learn martial arts with you during this winter vacation. "Cao Jingjing shook her hair, looking clean and neat. "Well, you can live here. You don't have to run every morning. "Wang Chao agreed immediately. Although Cao Jingjing did not become a disciple, their relationship was different. Firstly, they were old classmates, and secondly, Cao Yi had to give face. In that competition with Ruan Hongxiu, Cao Yi obviously saw Wang Chao. His martial arts is so powerful. I want to teach Cao Jingjing something real. ¡°Then I¡¯ll live here too. This house is too big, with too many empty rooms, even if dozens of people live there, it won't be a problem. "Han Xiaoqing is very interested in Wang Chao's villa. "That's fine, you can clean up a room later. Wang Chao said casually and turned to Huo Ling'er: "You can combine karate and pile techniques and draw inferences from one example. It's very good. When I was practicing martial arts, I wasn't as smart as you." By the way, you have also studied Japanese Kendo for a year. Give me some practice and let me see. " Huo Ling'er originally thought that she was still young and was learning martial arts slowly, but after listening to Wang Chao's words, she really felt that time was urgent. She couldn't relax a little. She was thinking about how to work hard and practiced diligently day and night, "Well! I also got a rank in kendo. " Taking out the 'Turtle Snake' sword that Wang Chao gave her as a gift at the apprenticeship banquet, she pulled it out. She held the handle with both hands, her face suddenly became solemn, and her eyes were unblinking. As soon as she grasped the sword, she The momentum of his whole body suddenly changed, and he became vaguely murderous and fierce, just like a soldier who had been trained on the battlefield, "Hey! Hi! Hi! "The shining sword reflected the snow outside the window. There was a flash, Huo Ling'er's whole body tensed up, she jumped up fiercely, and swish, a beautiful cross light was drawn on her chest. "Heroic Cross Cutting Technique! " After landing, she did not stop, but jumped up again, performing continuous jumping slashes, as if Mount Tai was pressing down. With each jumping slash, a move came out of her mouth at the same time, the sword light flew and slashed, bringing up the whistling wind. It was very fierce and indomitable. After completing thirty-two consecutive jump cuts, she suddenly stopped and stood with her legs spread apart, her sword standing on the ground like a walking stick, in full Japanese samurai ronin style. ? "After watching Huo Ling'er's sword skills, Wang Chao turned around and asked Zhang Tong. Zhang Tong fiddled with a few strands of hair scattered on his forehead: "The momentum is very fierce, but it can only scare ordinary people. " "Huh? Sister Tong can also do kendo? " Huo Ling'er was a little unconvinced when she heard this, but Zhang Tong was her good friend, so it was not easy for her to get angry. But she was very curious about Zhang Tong. "There are eight ways to hold swordsmanship, which are divided into yin handles. Yang handle, Shun handle, and reverse handle. Inner handle, outer handle, closed handle, clamp handle. Among them, the only thing held by both hands is the joint handle. Japanese Kendo. Holding the sword with both hands is just a combination, the change is too simple. When Kazuto stabbed, there were too many open doors. Moreover, the move you just made with your hands together to grab the sword may seem powerful, but it is actually powerful on the outside but powerful on the inside. If you really chop it down, it will have no power and will break the sword. " Zhang Tong stepped forward, took the sword in Huo Ling'er's hand, shook it, and carefully looked at the cloud patterns and the two bird inscriptions on the sword, and was suddenly surprised: "This sword is not Is it the signature of Wudang Nine Palace Sword? Oh, I see, you went to Beijing, didn't you compete with Jiang Hai and wrest it from him? " "You also know Jiang Hai? " "Of course I do. After all, we are still from the same school. My master is his uncle. "Zhang Tong smiled and didn't seem to attach much importance to Wang Chao's seizure of the sword. "You are from the same sect, so wouldn't it mean that we are also enemies? "Wang Chao didn't expect that Zhang Tong and Jiang Hai were from the same sect. "I'm not from the martial arts world. Zhang Tong chuckled and said, "This is none of my business." " "The sword moves with ease. Hold it with one hand and follow it with the other hand. Be ready to tap acupoints at any time to prevent others from grabbing the sword with bare hands. When fighting with someone, you should start by holding a water fountain in your hand, dancing with swords and flowers, attacking the eyes to dazzle the person. You don't need to use real force. Only use fierce force when the opportunity comes and at the moment. " Zhang Tong seemed to have changed when he raised the sword, with a heroic appearance. He held it lightly with one hand and pointed with the other, hiding it under his ribs. Wang Chao walked to the weapon rack and pulled out a red lacquered wooden stick as tall as a person. It means to let Zhang Tong attack so that Huo Ling'er can see clearly. Brushing! Brushing! Zhang Tong didn't even jump. With a flick of his wrist, a sword flower flashed out. Huo Ling'er's swordsmanship was very different. Wang Chao hit the sword with his stick, and the sword hit him accurately. When the stick and sword were exchanged, Zhang Tong suddenly dodged sideways, turned his waist, and took a short step with the sword. Instantly shrinking behind him, Wang Chao hit Zhang ? on the head with a stick.He suddenly started to turn over, and the sword flashed and flew out from behind. His whole body seemed to be attached to the sword. In an instant, he changed from holding it with one hand to holding it with both hands. He only touched the stick again without making any sound. , the big red paint stick was chopped into two pieces. Chop the sword! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Turn over and chop! The big stick was cut off, but Zhang Tong did not stop. He sent the sword point forward directly, and moved forward quickly, accurately hitting Wang Chao's throat. Wang Chao instantly threw the stick with his hand, and pinched it forward with both hands, just in time. The tip of the sword was caught in his throat. Zhang Tong smiled lightly, stopped, and twitched slightly. The sword was clamped and motionless: "Is this how you took Jiang Hai's sword?" "How is that possible!" Wang Chao let go, "You My strength is not enough, and the gap between our skills is too big, so I can hold it. In that fight with Jiang Hai, I grabbed his throat before he could draw his sword. If I could draw my sword, I would run away immediately. " , as long as Zhang Tong was more agile and stronger, Wang Chao's two-finger clamp just now was useless at all. With a slight flip of his wrist and a flip of the sword, the fingers were cut off. "Sister Tong, your swordsmanship in cutting off the stick just now was so fierce, it seemed like your body was already attached to the sword." Huo Ling'er asked in surprise. "This is the Chop Sword. It was called 'Step Up and Turn over Chop'. It is a fierce swordsmanship that bursts out in lightness. This move is a skill of strength. Eyesight and balance must be achieved, and the strength of the whole body is evenly pressed against the sword. It must be even, otherwise the sword will not be able to withstand the force and will break. When I practiced this move, I broke hundreds of swords." Zhang Tong returned the sword to Huo Ling'er. "This swordsmanship has the same principle as An Jin in martial arts. Although An Jin is sharp, it consumes too much physical energy. It can only be used at the most critical moment and when you are most confident. An Jin cannot hit a hit. It consumes physical strength. With mental strength, if you miss a single blow with a chopping sword, the sword will break easily. Therefore, in general martial arts competitions, you use body skills and bright strength to win. In comparison with swords, you will quickly understand the secret strength, but with Kazuto. Don't even think about it when fighting." Wang Chao jumped from the tiger's mouth. Using his eagle claws, he dug into the stone trough where the lead ball was placed. Immediately, stone chips flew into the air, and five half-inch deep, deep ravines appeared. "Stones are dead and cannot move. People are alive and can move. If you can break stones, you may not be able to defeat bad people. An Jin must be coincidental. When competing, if you think about where to hit with An Jin, you will definitely lose. Although your martial arts has reached a new level after you have mastered An Jin, you must not take it lightly when encountering those who don't know how to use An Jin. Otherwise, if you miss a hit and use up too much energy, you will definitely be defeated. The opponent takes advantage of it." "Your ground stance has strengthened your muscles and ligaments. Now I will teach you how to practice the tiger-shaped splitting force. "The splitting force is the best." It is easy to practice the punching technique that can be used casually, and even an ordinary person can make a sound with a powerful strike. When punching out, you must grab and grapple. For those who practice boxing, hitting and hurting people depends entirely on the grappling after the collision with the boxer. So if you go to the ring for an official competition and wear gloves, you won't be able to perform grapples. It's like a poisonous snake with its teeth pulled out. There is no threat anymore. " Wang Chao asked Huo Ling'er to stretch out his hand. The gap between the tiger's mouth and the five fingers spread out was soft at first, but as soon as he exerted force, all the muscles burst out, just like the pads of the tiger's paws. In this way, he was grabbing someone in a collision. , Han Xiaoqing and Cao Jingjing looked at their hands and compared them with Huo Ling'er, and then they realized the difference. It took them a day to teach Tiger to split and Eagle to catch. Although the action was simple, they could strike with one punch. As they progressed, they moved their hands back to the five knuckles, but it was very boring to do it over and over again. Cao Jingjing and Han Xiaoqing would stop to rest and play every few hundred times, but Huo Ling'er kept doing it over and over again. Tasty. Every movement of his eyes follows the muscles. The next day, Wang Chao made a detailed plan, including three meals a day, morning exercises before going to bed, and three meals a day. He got up before dawn in the morning and walked ten kilometers back and forth step by step. In addition, Wang Chao filled a large water tank with clear oil, soaked cotton as thick as his arm in it, and lit a large lamp. The fire head was as big as a torch. He asked the three girls to grasp the fire head every day to practice the sensitivity of their five fingers. When they caught the fire head, they immediately felt the heat and immediately retracted it. This was the start of the fire. Only when the Qi and blood in the fingertips are present will the fingertips be agile and sensitive. When the Qi and blood are circulating, the claws will gradually become stronger. Get up at four o'clock every morning, stand for an hour, walk for two hours, then have breakfast, and then practice racking and grasping.Come on, have lunch. Practice again in the afternoon, after eating a bowl, take a walk, then stand again, and finally go to bed. The steps of this practice are meticulous. Wang Chao is like a stern instructor, which makes Han Xiaoqing and Cao Jingjing very uncomfortable. Especially Han Xiaoqing likes to sleep in, but the next day Wang Chao grabbed him from the bed and it hurt. It was so deep in his bones that he almost started crying. He made a fuss, lost his temper, got angry, and acted like a baby, but it was all of no use to Wang Chao. After two days of training, she couldn't stand it anymore and drove away, but Wang Chao caught up with him with his feet, broke the car door, and pulled her out. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Wang Chao's clutches, Han Xiaoqing finally followed Cao Jingjing and Huo Ling'er to practice kung fu. However, when Wang Chao was teaching, he was still meticulous. He watched every move and corrected it carefully. This made Han Xiaoqing feel that this young master was very professional. After practicing for a month, Wang Chao has mastered the tiger-shaped split and the eagle claw grab. Not to mention Huo Ling'er's rapid progress. When she tried her hand with Wang Chao, she was very impressive. Cao Jingjing also has the basic skills of Taekwondo, and she can fight well. His kung fu has also improved by leaps and bounds, and Han Xiaoqing has also made great progress. He can at least resist the invasion of two or three perverted men. Especially Huo Ling'er, Wang Chao trained the most. When fighting every day, Wang Chao always stabbed her Yun Jin's muscles and skin with a sharp sword. The sharp sword tip stimulated all parts of her skin. Goosebumps. Wang Chao¡¯s swordsmanship is so exquisite that even if he pushes the tip of his sword against a balloon, the balloon will not burst. So Huo Ling'er's skin was not harmed at all. With this kind of training, Huo Ling'er could roughly control the pores in her body to close over time. Sometimes she punched a sandbag and her whole body collapsed, but her hands exploded with sweat. This is the level at which dark energy is first introduced. This morning, the mist was lingering. Wang Chao and the three girls still got up early in the morning, but Huo Ling'er brought a big gun and stabbed the horse all the way, stabbing and trembling all the way. This is the special training given to her by Wang Chao. While the four of them were training as usual, suddenly, Wang Chao's ears moved, and a faint whining sound came from behind. The light shines from behind. It's a car that's about to come from behind. This was originally a normal thing, but the moment he heard the sound of the car, the skin on the back of Wang Chao's head suddenly became numb. "No! The gun is aimed at me." At this moment, Wang Chao ducked forward, and sure enough, bang! In almost a fraction of a second, a bullet hit the road, ejecting a series of sparks. "Get down! Get to the side of the road." Wang Chao's martial arts has reached its peak. Even if he is sleeping, others will suddenly wake up if they look at him with hostile eyes from a distance. When the unaware sniper locked his eyes on the back of his head, he instantly sensed the danger and responded immediately before he fired. Others were only looking at him, and their minds instantly wanted to hit that spot. Wang Chao could sense it almost at the same time. A slight glance or hostility can make him sensitively feel the crisis. Veterans who are accustomed to the battlefield will also feel numbness in their temples when being secretly targeted by a sniper. It's just that their senses and movements can't cooperate. Although they can sense it, they can't avoid it. They don't have the corresponding speed and agility, but Wang Chao does. This is the realm of superior boxing skills of avoiding on sight. If you go one step further, he will know it before others take action or ambush him. They just plan to snipe him somewhere. Wang Chao reacted quickly. The moment he dodged the bullet, he felt numbness on the back of his body. Knowing that he was being targeted again, he dodged in advance. Sure enough, the bullet missed. At the same time, Huo Ling'er also reacted quickly. She grabbed Cao Jingjing with one hand and Han Xiaoqing with the other. She jumped into the ravine under the road and found a bunker. A small black car roared over, and a gun barrel retracted. Apparently the other party saw that there was no hit and was about to drive away. Wang Chao rolled over and grabbed the big gun that Huo Ling'er had just thrown away. His footsteps quickly became a line, like a running leopard. He jumped over the ground and caught up with the small car. People and cars keep pace with each other! Wang Chao roared, and instantly pierced the chassis of the car with a gun. With a moment of pressure, the entire gun barrel was bent into a bow. Then Wang Chao violently raised it, perfectly matching the elasticity of the gun barrel in an instant. boom! The black car lost its balance, flew up suddenly, rolled twice in the air, and fell to the road. The sound of shattering glass was heard. A perfect shot, sending the car flying! There was a muffled groan from the person who fell into the car. Wang Chao immediately saw that the driver was a dark and thin man.The man was squashed in the car, his head was bruised and bleeding, and he didn't know whether he was fainting or dead. And a figure behind the car moved and jumped out of the window. Wang Chao stabbed him like a poisonous snake coming out of its hole, poof! A hit on the shoulder of the figure pinned the figure to the road. This man is very capable, but his appearance is very ordinary, but Wang Chao feels that he has the same temperament as Da Shitou and the others, they are all special soldiers. Although he has offended too many people, and there will be black shootings sooner or later, Wang Chao did not expect it to happen so quickly. Which kind of person? Text Chapter 166: The bottleneck of the path of sincerity. Crack! Wang Chao pinned the man who was sniping him to the pavement with one shot. The sharp tip of the gun was inserted directly into his shoulder, and blood flowed profusely. However, the man was extremely strong, and he grabbed him with his other hand. , holding the barrel of the gun, and pulling it out violently, the barrel of the gun suddenly cracked under the force of the moment. It's not that the man's strength is so great, but that just now Wang Chao was running at high speed and using his gun to pick up a car. The gun barrel could no longer withstand the huge force, and the inner texture and fibers were seriously damaged. There were also many cracks on the body. Now under this man's desperate grasp, he finally couldn't bear it anymore. The pole broke instantly! The man twitched his hand and pulled out the gun head. Then he kicked his legs and sprang up like a poisonous snake. His hand had already touched his calf. Whoa! A saber and dagger coated with black paint but with a very sharp edge was drawn out and rushed towards Wang Chao. "This man is agile and can react instantly even when wounded. He has practiced killing skills very well. Originally, such a warrior, with the help of a car, could completely escape without a single sniper attack." But no one expected that Wang Chao's instant burst of speed and power were unparalleled, comparable to that of a cheetah. He caught up with the car in an instant, used his strength to overturn the car, and made him lose the tool to escape and fell into a completely passive state. . Wang Chao threw away the broken gun barrel and rushed towards the opponent with a dagger. He didn't care at all. He stretched out his hand like lightning and caught the opponent's wrist with one grab. He folded it in and gently pulled the opponent's wrist muscles. , involving the elbow joint of the arm. The shoulder joint was completely dislocated. The dark dagger also fell to the ground. With Wang Chao¡¯s level of skill, grabbing and seizing the blade with his bare hands was as easy as drinking a cup of tea. "Who are you?" He shook off the opponent's joints with one move, and followed him with his other hand, pinching the opponent's neck and lifting his feet off the ground. This man¡¯s face was red from holding back, but his eyes revealed a determined look. "It's better to knock him unconscious and leave it to Cao Yi for interrogation. Although I have offended too many people, sooner or later I will encounter the consequences of being shot with a black gun and being sniped. But if I really encounter it, I still have to get to the bottom of it and see. Who are you?" Wang Chao raised his neck with one hand and quickly waved his other hand from top to bottom. He punched the sniper in the head. The sniper¡¯s eyes immediately became blurred, as if he was momentarily demented, and then he fainted. This time, the force of the cannon punch was very clever. It did not cause the opponent to suffer a concussion, nor was it because of insufficient strength that the opponent was fine. It happened to knock someone unconscious. Not only does he control his own strength to the pinnacle, but he also knows the enemy's physical fitness well. "I encountered a sniper and assassinated him." Wang Chao killed the person who assassinated him in one go. Huo Ling'er jumped out of the bunker gully under the road. Her body was dirty, but she couldn't care less. Run all the way over. Her reaction just now was also very quick. She threw the gun in an instant and jumped down with Cao Jingjing and Han Xiaoqing to find a bunker. Wang Chao was very satisfied with her reaction. "Your reaction just now was very good. You didn't panic. Have you encountered such a thing before?" "I haven't encountered it, but when I was studying in the United States, there was a special class for sudden encounters with shootings. "Specialized training in response." "No wonder." Wang Chao nodded, not expecting that there are such courses in foreign countries. Education is very different from China. Although Cao Jingjing is also a student at a prestigious university, her reaction to such a thing is much worse than Huo Ling'er. The difference in education is really huge. But Cao Jingjing is also calling Cao Yi quickly now. It¡¯s still dark, and it¡¯s a slightly foggy morning. There are few vehicles on the road and no pedestrians at all. Such emergencies were not seen by anyone. Wang Chao threw the knocked-out sniper to the ground and stepped forward to check on the overturned car. The driver inside the car was crushed into a ball, his face was covered with blood, and his breathing and heartbeat were weak. It was obvious that he was dying. Wang Chao did not go to save him, but took out a long sniper rifle from behind, and An open password suitcase. It turns out that this sniper rifle was disassembled into parts and packed in a special sandwich in a coded suitcase, which can avoid being scanned by many electronic instruments. "Master, the gun is broken." "This time, I used too much force to pick up the cart. The pole is made of wood after all. Although it is elastic, it cannot bear it. Fortunately, it is a small cart this time. If I pick up a slightly larger piece of bread or something, I can't pick it up." It's hard to say if you don't pick it up. It would be better if it was an iron gun. "This wooden gun was left to Wang Chao by Tang Zichen. Now it is broken. Wang Chao feels sorry for him.?Sad, not in a good mood. "Iron gun? Pure iron? Is the pole even made of iron? It must weigh dozens of kilograms. Can it be used widely?" Huo Ling'er admired Wang Chao's power to pick up a car in one go. This violent and beautiful girl who was born with a love for fighting wished she could practice magical skills like Wang Chao right away. "Wooden poles are used by people in the elementary and intermediate stages. When one reaches the pinnacle of martial arts, he can round out steel poles and turn hardness into softness. Only then can he reach the pinnacle. The generals with high martial arts skills in ancient times all used guns with iron poles." Wang Chao took advantage of the opportunity. When talking about marksmanship to his apprentice, there were a lot of things he said about the thrilling scene just now, which were much more profound than usual. A good master can teach his disciples anytime and anywhere, and seize the opportunity to impress the disciples and never forget them. ?????????????????????????????????????????: All the talk without practicing the fake moves, all the time without talking about the stupid moves. Being able to practice and speak is the true mastery. "However, hardness cannot last long, and softness cannot be defended. Even if the arms have thousands of pounds of divine power, fighting on the battlefield is different from a martial arts competition. Holding an iron spear for a long time consumes a lot of energy, and the arms will become sore and numb." Huo Ling'er was quite skeptical. "Who said you have to carry it all the time." Wang Chao gestured casually: "When a master rides on a horse, whether it is a large sword or a big iron gun, it is dragged on the ground. Only when killing people, he lifts it with light on the ground. Get up. If the gun doesn't hit the ground, it will be very dangerous. "When can I master the skill of dodging bullets?" Acting to dodge bullets, but that was a performance, and now it is trying to apply it in real life. "If you practice specifically, to be honest, it is difficult to succeed. This thing needs to be sensed in life and death. If you have fought many life and death martial arts, you can feel the threat to your life in an instant. Without many life and death battles, It is difficult to achieve this state. Besides, I can only avoid a single bullet now. If there were five or six people in the car just now, and they were shot randomly with AK, my body would not be able to avoid such a wide range of fire in an instant. They're both going to die." The mouse was secretly targeted by the snake and sensed it. But the body is not as fast as the mind, and is preyed upon by snakes. Soldiers who have been on the battlefield and were targeted by snipers can feel the danger, but their movement skills are not fast and they are still hit by bullets. And a master like Wang Chao, whose body can cooperate with his thoughts, can dodge the sniper attack in an instant. But the body also has limits. The range of the sniper attack is too large and difficult to avoid. I can only watch helplessly. This is the feeling of knowing what is going to happen but being unable to stop it. Unless Wang Chao can be like the animals before the earthquake. Only by being able to detect the coming danger in the dark and avoid it in advance can we truly turn the danger into safety and never be in danger. End well. For example, before he went out in the morning, Wang Chao expected to go out today. There must be danger, so I didn't go out. In this way, even if the enemy waits for him on the road with artillery, it will be useless. "The way of sincerity can be known in advance. What is sincerity? What is the highest state of martial arts?" Wang Chao really encountered a sniper this time. Although he saved the day, he was still worried. This can be said to be the first time he has encountered a sniper since he made many enemies. It is certain that there will be many such situations in the future. If you don't pay attention, your life may be over. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? No matter how powerful you are, can't end well, especially with the dominance of modern firearms, the possibility of violent death is really too great. "Master, what are you thinking about?" Huo Ling'er suddenly fell silent when she saw Wang Chao explaining to her. Her face was cloudy and uncertain, but she couldn't make up her mind. "I'm thinking about the sincerity of Confucianism, the cicadas who wake up before the autumn wind of the Wu family, and the misfortunes and blessings of Taoism." Wang Hao answered casually, and thought in his heart: "Even foreign sects, according to legend, belief has reached the extreme To the point of piety, you can get God's protection, see clearly the fog of the future, and become a prophet. It seems that the highest state of all things is indeed connected. I don't know if Sister Chen has reached this state. If she reaches this state, then. No matter how dangerous the situation is, no matter how complicated the situation is, there is no need to worry about her. "The terrorist tycoon** believes in Muslim Allah to the point of piety. Legend has it that he can predict danger in advance, so he has avoided many assassination attempts by the United States. catch. There are many eminent monks in history who did not know martial arts, but were proficient in Buddhism and could predict the date of their own death. ?? Martial arts is about training oneself. From the initial stage of stance, it is about slow movement, controlling one's own muscles, ligaments, and bones, step by step, down to the smallest detail, and finally controlling the internal organs, every inch of skin, and even every pore. ??Especially after mastering Kung Fu, all over the bodyExtremely sensitive, like countless eyes. Even if a gun is pointed secretly at the back from a distance, it seems to be pointed at the eyes. But this is also about controlling your own body. In addition to your body, you also have your own blessings and destiny. Only when one is aware of one's own misfortunes and blessings, and then takes control of one's own destiny, is one truly transcendent and holy. If you know your body and control your body accurately, you can defeat the enemy in combat. Only by knowing your own blessings and misfortunes and controlling your own destiny can you be successful everywhere and never stand under a wall of danger. "To accurately feel one's own body, there are specific ways to look for it. But to know one's own misfortunes and sense dangers, there is no specific method, and it is so mysterious that it cannot be explained in words. How can we be sincere? There is no specific way. " Wang Chao's martial arts was still in the stage of physical training. He didn't understand the state of "the cicada wakes up before the autumn wind moves" in boxing. It was just like a mirror, a mirror, a moon in the water, and regarded it as an illusory thing. But now his martial arts has gradually reached its peak, and his body's sensitivity to dodge guns is, in the eyes of ordinary people, incredible power, as if he is playing magic. So he gradually began to explore the path to the highest realm. It¡¯s just that this path is too mysterious and is an idealistic thing. Although it is recorded in the Boxing Sutras of many old masters, it is also described in the Four Books of Confucianism, and the deeds of Buddhism, Islam, Christianity and other religions all have this realm vaguely in the classics. Let people know that there is indeed this way, but there is no specific method. He just couldn't figure it out, he didn't know how to practice, and he didn't know how to learn from the strengths of others. Wang Chao seemed to feel that his martial arts had truly reached a bottleneck. Moreover, he had a hunch that this bottleneck was the most difficult and the biggest key. It seemed like the key to life and death mentioned in some novels. Once you break through, you will be transcendent and holy. If you cannot break through, it will stop here. "Not only does it not end here, but kung fu is like sailing against the current. If you don't advance, you will retreat." Wang Chao sighed in his heart, but he had a good thing, that is, he didn't think about things he couldn't understand, so as not to think more deeply and end up going crazy. Obsessed. "Kung Fu pays attention to things that come naturally and accumulate slowly, and the same is true for the way of sincerity. It is better not to think about those mysterious and mysterious things, and put everything into practice. Hone the boxing skills to the point of being smooth and flawless. Maybe the boxing skills are truly perfect, and this state will be natural. almost there." Text Chapter 167: Becoming an Instructor Part 1 "This is a Vietnamese soldier. Damn it, he is still using a Type 95 sniper. He would be too brave to kill our people with our guns. How did he bring the firearms in? This gun box is a new type of gun in the United States. The inner layer of the product has a deceptive metal detector and a ray scanning instrument. As long as it is not opened, it will not be detected even if it is on the plane. " Cao Yi drove in a hurry after encountering a sniper attack in Wang Chao for an hour and a half. A man rushed over, with eye mucus still on his face. It was obvious that he got up in a hurry while sleeping and didn't even wash his face. When he first heard about Wang Chao¡¯s sniper attack, Cao Yi was so surprised that his heart almost stopped beating. "Next time you go out, take a few more people with you! Fortunately nothing happened this time." Cao Yi then sent people and trailers to clean up the scene, and immediately held a meeting in the morning to study sniper rifles and interrogation The sniper who was knocked unconscious by Wang Chao. At the same time, at ten o'clock in the morning, Cao Yi wrote a detailed report on the investigation results of this incident and passed it to his superiors. Request additional personnel to investigate. "It's not necessary. It's just a small sniper attack. Why make such a fuss?" Wang Chao was somewhat disapproving of Cao Yi's expression as if he was facing a powerful enemy. "According to logic, since we are secretly organized, the possibility of being sniped is very high. I heard that Duan Guochao has been assassinated and sniped many times before. I competed with Ruan Hongxiu and made a lot of money from those warlords, and lost the reputation and face of Muay Thai. "It's not unusual for them to send someone to assassinate me." "You don't know, how dare those warlords and drug lords send someone to the mainland to assassinate you? You are not an ordinary person. They won't touch you without benefit. The last battle cost them a lot, but just saying revenge assassination will do them no good." Cao Yi pointed his finger and took out a bag from the drawer. Stacking the photos and throwing them on the table, Wang Chao picked them up and looked at them. He found that there were four photos in total. The first one was of a young man with black hair, blue eyes and a straight nose. There is a black man on the second picture. The third picture is of a tall white man. The fourth picture is exactly the man who just assassinated Wang Chao. Cao Yi watched Wang Chao look at the four photos carefully, lit a cigarette and started smoking: "The identity of this person has just been found out. He is a super special forces soldier who specializes in foreign missions. His code name is 'Jungle Python 4'. This person In addition to this identity, he has also participated in mercenary companies established by several large American consortiums in Africa. These four photos are among the top four in this company, with outstanding abilities and the most difficult tasks. " " The first one was codenamed 'Shen Fox', and also had a nickname, 'Death's Bullet'. He was a Chinese-American man named Yang Yingming. He was proficient in Wing Chun Hong Quan and hundreds of firearms. He had assassinated many political and military personnel in Africa. The leader of the world, the bullet has never failed. He is the number one master. The second one is called the violent bear, and the last one to assassinate you is the jungle python." Wang Chao listened to the explanation and asked. What does the three Zhangs have to do with me? Are they going to assassinate me next? " "The top three are all dead." Wang Chao was slightly surprised by Cao Yi's next words. "Do you know how they died?" Cao Yi blew out a smoke ring lightly: "We found out that they had entry records five years ago, and then they arrived in S Province, but were killed in Tianxing Lake "Inside the community." "What?" Wang Chao suddenly felt an uproar in his heart. It turns out that the people in the first three photos, Yang Yingming and others, secretly performed a mission to assassinate and capture the super masters of Tang Zichen five years ago. At that time, Wang Chao had just learned martial arts and did not know about it, and he never knew about it. I know, but when Cao Yi said this now, he immediately vaguely guessed it. "Martial arts masters are still living abroad. In the last century, the country was in turmoil and there were too many wars. Many talents have fled." Cao Yi saw Wang Chao deep in thought and said a meaningless sentence, "We work together I have watched you grow up over the years, and I am considered an old friend. Although there are some things that I cannot say, I still want to tell you so that you can be prepared. "What's the matter?" Wang Chao frowned. "You had a fight with Jiang Hai in Beijing, and he has now joined us. He has gone on a mission abroad. If you meet him again in the future, you should be more careful, and just have an idea." Wang Chao relaxed for a moment Eyes: "This is news, I know it well." Cao Yi said this, obviously treating himself as a close friend. "Also, your master should be the head of all Chinese gangs in more than 20 countries in Europe. You were secretly awarded the rank of general at such a young age, and sheThere are many connections in relationships. "Cao Yi hesitated for a moment, but still told what he knew. Wang Chao twirled his fingers slightly, with a gloomy expression on his face, and just asked: "Is she also related to the higher ups? " "That's not the case. Cao Yi sighed, "European Chinese societies and gangs are also dominated by Hongmen, but they are also mixed with many other organizations, large and small. As far as I know, your master's power cooperates with many people." , on the one hand are some heads of European political, economic and monetary union. It has supported many regimes in Africa and has cooperated with many Muslim countries in the Middle East. Her business probably involves three major aspects: arms trading, political elections, and oil and energy trading. " Wang Chao listened extremely carefully. This was the first time he heard about Tang Zichen's specific situation. "The above is the hope that you can contact her and let her cooperate with us and contribute to the country. This is a fatal task for you and must be completed. "Cao Yi said. "I don't have that much ability. "Wang Chao's eyes flickered. "You have begun to be capable now. Overseas Chinese are the most traditional, and martial artists have the highest status among them. You are now a well-known martial artist, well-known in martial arts circles in China, Southeast Asia, and even Korea, Japan, Vietnam, Myanmar, Thailand, and India. In overseas Chinese communities, I am also qualified to speak. ¡± Cao Yi¡¯s words are quite right. Generally, overseas Chinese societies hold grand celebrations every year and invite people with good skills to dance lions. The better the lion dances and the more thrilling the dances, the better the lion dance will be, which represents the luck of the next year. Taking it to the next level, this is a traditional thing. During the lion dance, a person of high status is usually asked to dot the eyes of the lion with a cinnabar pen, and the person who dots the eyes of the lion is usually a famous person. Boxers and martial artists generally do not have this qualification, even if they are the leaders of societies and gangs. It can be said that if Wang Chao goes abroad now, with his reputation and the qualifications to be on an equal footing with veterans such as Zhu Hongzhi, he will indeed be invited. Lion eyes. If it were another person, even a high-ranking government official might not be qualified to give the lion eyes when attending the celebrations of some gangs and societies. "When will this task begin? "Wang Chao asked suddenly. "Then I don't know either. Cao Yi spread his hands and said, "What I've said to you today is not what I meant above. It's just a guess based on what I know. The purpose is to make you mentally prepared." So as not to be emotional when the time comes. Our conversation this time is private. You must not leak the conversation just now, otherwise I will be charged with leaking state secrets. " "You can rest assured about this. "Wang Chao saw what he meant. Cao Yi had already finished speaking and was about to stand up. Being assassinated by a sniper was just a minor incident. How to deal with it is Cao Yi's business. Wang Chao doesn't need to care. "By the way, I I hope Jingjing will only learn martial arts from you, and you won¡¯t let her get involved too much in some grievances in the martial arts world. I just hope she can defend herself and strengthen her body, and don¡¯t want her to fight and kill. "Cao Yi quickly called out to Wang Chao: "We've finished talking about personal matters, now we're talking about official matters. Don't leave in a hurry. " "Is there any official business? "Of course it's official business. As a well-known martial artist in Asia and a major general in the army, I heard that you have performed bullet-dodging kung fu?" I'm very interested. I hope you can promote it in the military and train a group of high-quality and skilled personnel. Today I received a notice asking you to go to the Southwest Field Military Academy to be a fighting and grappling instructor for a total of three months. If there is a talent you like among those students, can you also accept him as a disciple? " "It turned out that I was asked to be an instructor, but why haven't I heard of the Southwest Field Military Academy? Also, what should we do about the Shandong martial arts school? " "Lin Yanan can take care of the martial arts gym affairs. During this period, in order to avoid encountering snipers again, it would be better to avoid the limelight. The Southwest Field Military Academy does not recruit external students and is a military academy that cultivates talents within our army. Many central security guards came from it, and the boxers you competed against in Beijing also taught there. However, among the students assigned to you this time, some of them are very special. They have competed in the entire army. At the conference, I got second, third, fourth and fifth place. You should pay attention to one thing. The above meaning is to arrange for them to be your apprentices. " "Who is the first in the military competition? "Wang Chao was a little interested when he heard it. "The first one is dead, Duan Guochao. "Cao Yi had no expression on his face. "Those students are all unruly, but you can't be cruel this time. " "Well, of course I know the right amount. "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 168: Becoming an Instructor Part 2 {Wang Chao¡¯s nickname} A plate of cucumber slices, dripping with water, a plate of red vegetables, a plate of stir-fried broth, and a piece of fresh fruit. This is Wang Chao and Huo Linger's master and apprentice eating. It is simple, refreshing and nutritious. Huo Ling'er lowered her head to eat the rice, flicking her chopsticks. Although she was eating slowly, her appetite was much larger than that of ordinary girls. After eating one bowl, he filled another bowl. Recently, she has been practicing martial arts with Wang Chao and has mastered An Jin. Her food intake has increased greatly compared to before. Her stomach is like a bottomless pit and she can't get enough. People who practice martial arts have much greater physical exertion than athletes. When Ming Jin is practiced to the point, with one punch, his whole body will be sweating profusely, and some can even see steam steaming with the naked eye. Just one movement can consume all your physical strength, what a huge drain it is. However, Huo Ling'er is not worried about being fat or having bad skin. She has been learning boxing with Wang Chao for more than half a year. She has made rapid progress and has reached the point of dark strength. Her skin is getting smoother and smoother, and the lines on her body are getting smoother. More and more soft and beautiful. It turns out that some of the joints and muscles of the body can be made loose and soft. She has achieved such results in more than half a year, mainly because she has a good foundation and is proficient in karate, kendo, and judo. Moreover, Japanese swordsmanship practice emphasizes the unobstructed Zen mind and the practice of sitting quietly to soothe the mind, which was of great help to her understanding of dark power. Snapped! Just when Huo Ling'er finished another bowl of rice and was about to eat again, Wang Chao suddenly stretched out his chopsticks and caught her chopsticks. "Huh?" Huo Ling'er was very alert and moved her wrist. He picked up the chopsticks and used Beng Jin in the swordsmanship technique to get out. "Don't eat too full at every meal. When you are seventy percent full, stop when you still want to eat and save some appetite. This is how you can maintain your health. Overeating is more harmful to the body than being hungry." Wang Chao has been very good since he became a master of martial arts. It¡¯s about paying attention to the little details in life. Eat until you are 70% full at each meal, and stop when you still want to eat. It leaves a lingering aftertaste, which is very healthy. The ancient scholar-bureaucrats called this the practice of dieting and cherishing blessings. If you let go of your belly and eat, you can eat with your stomach. When a burp occurs, the acidic water in the stomach and the taste of food come out of the mouth. This is very harmful to the body, even more serious than not eating. Many masters of martial arts in ancient times relied on their kung fu. If you don't pay attention to these trivial details in life, or if you live a wandering life and have no time to pay attention to everything, the result will be that even if you have superb kung fu and a strong body, your body will begin to weaken in middle age as time goes by. Since Wang Chao fought with Zhou Binglin, he seemed to have defeated the opponent. But in fact, both sides suffer losses, one is internal and the other is external. But this battle was the one that made him truly famous. Because I have a deep understanding, especially for Zhou Binglin who is in his fifties, close to sixty, and still has fighting ability when he was young. I admire him very much. In martial arts, you should start with simple movements. A chop, a grab, a simple horse step. Be meticulous and never relax every moment of every day. The same goes for maintenance in life. Every meal and every sleep must be meticulous, so that you can maintain your peak condition and be full of energy at all times. "Hehe. Okay, okay." Huo Ling'er made a face, nodded her head, and agreed, but suddenly she stretched out her chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish. Wang Chao smiled, moved his fingers, and quickly smashed the naughty apprentice's pinch with his chopsticks. Huo Ling'er turned her wrist flexibly and delicately, and used the "White Ape Offering Fruit" move. She struck forward, then made rapid up and down strokes, turning into the "Up and Down Chop" in the sword wash, and then stretched the chopsticks into the fish bowl. . The master and the apprentice use chopsticks to fight swords. They are small and delicate, and their bodies do not move. They are controlled entirely by the strength of the muscles of the wrist joints and five finger joints. Huo Ling'er uses chopsticks to wield a sword, which really feels like "the sword is flying up and down like a colorful phoenix, and it is erratic like a snake winding around a branch." Her fusion of Japanese swordsmanship, Xingyi swordsmanship, and Wudang swordsmanship is incredibly clever. But after all, Wang Chao still had two brushes. With one stroke of his chopsticks, it seemed like a silk ribbon hung down. Used the "hanging sword". With a click, Huo Ling'er's chopsticks were broken from the middle and turned into four pieces. "Master, how did you do that?" Huo Ling'er was surprised and stared blankly at the broken chopsticks: "Master, is it possible that your swordsmanship has reached the point where even flying flowers and trees can hurt people? Concentrating your inner strength on the flowers and leaves will Can you break through the stone? " "You are still concentrating on the flowers and leaves. You think it is a martial arts novel." Wang Chao stretched out his hand and made a scratching gesture: "I can break yours. Chopsticks, you have great skills and strong wrists and fingers. If it were an ordinary person, I would be able to shoot them down but not break them. You are strong, and so am I. The bad thing is the chopsticks." "Okay, let's go for a walk. , wait until night, pack your things. We will go to the west early tomorrow morning.Field Military Academy in the South. I will be an instructor there for a few months, and there will be actual jungle training there, as well as some fighting masters, which will be very good for your actual combat, so I am going to take you with me. " It turns out that Wang Chao got a notice from Cao Yi yesterday that he was going to be an instructor at the Southwest Field Military Academy. After thinking about it, he felt that it was very suitable to take Huo Ling'er there. Wang Chao asked Cao Yi to make a report, and the superiors immediately "Although I can dodge bullets, it's just a sniper attack. I'm not very familiar with multi-person combat in the jungle. I wonder how many special forces snipers I can handle in the jungle?" " Regarding this idea, Wang Chao thought it was very interesting when he thought about it, and it was the best way to train his sensitivity. Martial arts competitions, fighting with people, those are things that have no challenge. The challenge of extreme martial arts skills is of course against guns. Sniper. The Southwest Field Military Academy is an academy within the military region. It is of course located in a city in the southwest. It specializes in selecting high-quality soldiers to train in jungle field combat, hand-to-hand combat, sniping, cold weapon military crossbows, etc. Da Shitou and others who are responsible for protecting Wang Chao came from this field military academy. Any leader hopes to have such protection from soldiers, and the current international environment has changed due to the emergence of nuclear weapons. The ability to fight individually is negligible, and instead, investigation, assassination, secret arrest, secret theft, espionage, undercover, sudden beheading, etc. are also developed. A team of special forces lurks in secret, captures the opponent's important leaders, and beheads them in one fell swoop. This is the most ideal situation if tanks, artillery, warships, missiles, etc. are used to overwhelm the enemy. In view of the current world structure and situation, it is a matter of course that Wang Chao, a martial artist, has received some attention and training from the country to train individual field talents. Although martial arts has declined, the murderous combat skills combined with hot weapons have gradually flourished. Think about it, if there are three to five hundred masters like Wang Chao, organized into a disciplined team, at critical moments. It is easier to carry out any decapitation operation than to capture the president of the United States alive. Compared with artillery and aircraft, it is obviously a small investment but a high-yield investment. Every missile is worth ten thousand taels. Counting billions. I don¡¯t know how many talents can be cultivated with such funds. Sometimes human life is the most valuable, and sometimes it is cannon fodder. It is so strange that the Southwest Field Military Academy was established for this situation. But the scale of this school is no less than that of any famous university. Every semester, there are tens of thousands of people. The teaching staff is strong, and there are both male and female soldiers. The study time is short, up to one year, and the national award is awarded. The high degree of education is recognized, but the rigorous training is also evident. Whoosh! A hard, green arrow shot out from the short, dense and moist bushes on the ground with a snap, and the arrow penetrated deeply. On the head of a young man wearing camouflage uniform, leaning against a tree trunk and smoking, he directly pinned a green snake with a triangular head snaking down from the tree trunk. The young man smoking didn't move at all. He slowly threw the cigarette butt on the ground, looked up at the nailed snake on it, and said to himself: "It's strange, it's not March 3rd yet, why are snakes coming out? Global climate warming, the snake's work and rest time has also been advanced. Already? " "As long as there is enough food, some animals will not hibernate. "The bushes rustled, and a young field soldier with green marks on his face quickly jumped out, holding a small folding military crossbow, "Damn it, Liu Qing, you still did it during the field drill. Smoking, if I had just shot you a little bit, I would have shot through your head. Also, snakes are crawling on top of your head, and you are not alert. It seems that your previous training has been completely wasted. " "Gao Jun, I've known you were lurking there for a long time. I've discovered this snake a long time ago. Do you know that when you shot the snake just now, I had three chances to hit you in the head." " This young man named Liu Qing did not give in at all, with a half-smiling expression on his face: "On your side, your lurking skills have deteriorated. How about it? You have been working as a guard for the chief in Beijing for the past two years. Your comfortable life must be over. " "snort! You two are still complacent, we have been lurking nearby for a long time, Gao Jun, Liu Qing, you two just talked, we can kill you a hundred times. " From the grass twenty meters away, two more young men jumped out, moving like apes. "Zhang Kai, Fang Wei! Your lurking skills have improved. It seems that there are more fights on the Sino-Indian border." Liu Qing looked a little unhappy when he saw these two people jumping out. "Your life is too comfortable, Liu Qing. You are working as a guard in Beijing. How can you do actual combat every day? Gao Jun, although you recently went to Europe to perform a mission, you have obviously been corrupted by the sugar-coated bullets of capitalism. What do I think of you? Does it smell like a petty bourgeoisie? Why did I hear rumors that you had an affair with a princess of the British royal family? " Zhang Kai, Fang Wei, and Gao Jun, Liu Qing. They are all well-known masters in the military. A few years ago, the four departments of the army, national security, public security, and armed police competed in a martial arts competition. The second, third, fourth, and fifth in the comprehensive quality assessment. Although there are still some hidden masters in the military, there are no Participate, but the top few among the millions of warriors are no longer ordinary masters. "Okay, stop teasing us. We haven't gotten together for several years. It's rare that we get together this time to try our skills and get back the feeling we had back then." Liu Qing sighed. He was the one who competed with the entire army back then. The second place in the assessment was only captured by the Shaolin Master Guochao with the best skills during the jungle battle. He lost his place. It was not because his overall quality was not good, but because Duan Guochao's kung fu was superior to him. "Yes, we are all fast-running third-level people now. But I really can't figure it out. Logically speaking, with our experience and quality, even if we are a special instructor after returning to the field school, why does the above mean You want us to be students? This is too disrespectful." "I would like to see who is qualified to be our instructor!" Zhang Kai and Fang Wei said in unison. "You three, don't be too arrogant. There are still people who are qualified to be our instructors. For example, Mr. Li from the Beijing Military Region. "Mr. Li has this qualification, but he is now over ninety, and his health is also poor. It was the root cause of the disease that fell during the war. I am afraid that in a few years, I will enter Babao Mountain. Back then, he taught me Kung Fu step by step. It's a pity that I lost to Duan Guochao. "Liu Qing sighed. "You probably don't know yet, but Duan Guochao is dead. He was beaten to death in a martial arts competition with a master. "Gao Jun works as a guard in Beijing and knows very well. "What kind of master? "Liu Qing glanced and became interested. "This man is from the Military Commission. He has made his debut in recent years and has great martial arts skills. Many instructors in Beijing lost to him, and even Zhou Binglin, the 'Little Martial God' back then, had a hand broken by him. It seems that I recently had a martial arts competition with a Thai boxer and beat the opponent to death. " Liu Qing frowned: "The Thai boxer Ruan Hongxiu you are talking about? The recent martial arts competition in Hong Kong was very popular. I heard some people in Hongmen say in the UK that the boxer seemed to be called Wang Chao. Was it just that Duan Guochao was also beaten to death by him? How old is this man? Could he be our instructor this time? "Wang Chao probably never imagined that his fame would spread in the Chinese martial arts circles abroad because of a competition with Ruan Hongxiu. And he would even get a nickname. "{I don't know what everyone thinks of Wang Chao's nickname. ~ Nicknames, Li Changhao is the Stone Buddha, Xu Yinchuan is the young Jiang Taigong, Sun Lutang is the tiger-headed Shaobao, the best in the world, Shang Yunxiang is the Iron-footed Buddha. If you are not satisfied with the nickname Wang Chao, you can suggest a better one , happy to modify. Text Chapter 169 The quick beating of Baguamen. If it is famous for its shape, it is called an immortal or a divine hand dragon. As for everyone¡¯s opinions, I think they are all a bit shocking, such as the Chinese Martial Saint, the South China Sea Crocodile God, Xuanwu, the National Martial Arts Crocodile, the Iron-backed Canglong, the Iron Fist that shakes Kyushu, the East, etc. Crocodiles are originally dragon species, so they are called dragons. , also called Zhu Po Long. However, I feel that the word "immortal" is implicit, while the word "magic hand dragon" is a bit arrogant and overbearing. } "Duan Guochao is a famous figure among Shaolin masters. In addition, there is friction between the Military Commission and the National Security Bureau. There is only internal information about his death, and Shaolin will not publicize it. You have been doing missions abroad recently, so naturally you can't I know about this." Gao Jun continued to explain to Liu Qing. "This man is not very old, probably a few years younger than us. But his martial arts skills are indeed extremely high, and he is a person who came out of nowhere. He is also highly valued by the higher-ups. If I estimate this time well, the higher-ups will Send him to be our instructor." A slight sneer appeared at the corner of Liu Qing's mouth: "You are younger than us? Are you so powerful? I heard the title of 'immortal' in the UK and thought he was a middle-aged master. "What's wrong? Are you arrogant again? This is not good!" Gao Jun saw Liu Qing's appearance and patted him on the shoulder: "I actually know that you applied for a mission abroad in the past few years. That time I lost a move to Duan Guochao, and I never wanted to get it back. In fact, we just met, and your aura was completely different from before. I knew that you must not be living and drinking abroad, but seeking practical training and exchanges. , After all, most of the skilled boxers are abroad now. " "However, the martial arts of Wang Chao this time is indeed beyond what you and I can imagine. His attacks were vicious and he fought many times, either killing people or maiming them. Zhou Binglin, the "Little Martial God" of Beijing Sunmen Tai Chi, must have a high level of martial arts, much higher than Duan Guochao. He still had one of his hands ripped off by his splitting muscles and bones. If you tried it deliberately this time. When testing the skills of a new instructor, it is better to explain it in advance. "Gao Jun works as a guard in Beijing and is very well-informed. He knows much more about Wang Chao's actual combat situation than Liu Qing. He was afraid that Liu Qing would be injured or killed by the new instructor because of his anger, and would follow in the footsteps of Duan Guochao. "Hmph. 'Little God of War'!" Liu Qing raised his lips disdainfully, with a cynical smile on his face: "Zhou Binglin is almost sixty years old now. Is his physical strength half what he was back then? It's normal to lose to a young man! Besides, how arrogant it was for this guy to challenge Mr. Li by name! To be honest, the first thing I want to do when I come back this time is to regain the tone I had a few years ago. The second is to settle the score with Zhou Binglin! "It turns out that when Liu Qing was in his teens, he learned Baguazhang Kungfu from Mr. Li for a period of time. Got the true story. Although he didn't officially become a disciple, he could still be regarded as Mr. Li's disciple. When Zhou Binglin lived in seclusion in Beijing in the 1990s, he did not fight with others. But in the end, he still did not break away from the martial arts world. Mr. Li is famous among people in Beijing. Zhou Binglin likes to challenge masters all his life. The more famous he is, the more he wants to beat him. So I had a technical itch. He tried his hand at Mr. Li, who was nearly 40 years older than him, but was persuaded to leave by a group of boxers from Beijing. I also received criticism from the sports committee before giving up. But Liu Qing knew about this. I have always wanted to say this, but since I am not Zhou Binglin's opponent, I would be humiliating myself if I challenged him. In these years abroad, he has been trained in many missions, with fire and bullets coming and going, and he has also learned from martial arts schools opened by some foreign boxers and Hongmen veterans. His martial arts has been honed to a high level, and he is confident that he can fulfill these two wishes. So as soon as the organization said hello, he rushed back immediately. Duan Guochao's age is twenty-six years old, and he is one year younger than Duan Guochao. But he joined the army at the age of fifteen or sixteen and now has ten years of military service. He can be said to be an old soldier. "But, that Wang Chao Kung Fu is indeed infinitely superior." Gao Jun was still trying to persuade Liu Qing, but was pulled away by Fang Wei and Zhang Kai next to him: "Brother Gao, you are so comfortable at the feet of the Prince of Beijing. , Your energy has faded. Why do you always try to boost others' ambitions and destroy your own prestige? " "I think you, Gao Jun, are a bit like the Eight Banners from the Manchu Qing Dynasty. You were originally brave and good at fighting, but once you entered Beijing, you only knew how to carry bird cages. Go to the teahouse and go to Bada Hutong. "Hey!" Gao Jun smiled coldly: "If you don't listen to the old man, you will suffer a lot. Don't say I didn't warn you. Anyway, if Wang Chao is the instructor, I won't be dissatisfied. "The madman who ranked fourth in the military competition has really changed now. Speaking of martial arts, which one of us has not practiced martial arts and is not proficient in it?" "It's almost the same." These four people are millions of people in the military, armed police, public security, and national security competition.??It's a joke to fight out two, three, four, or five people without great martial arts skills. "Okay, we have been out practicing for a long time, and we should go back to eat and take a shower." Liu Qing snapped his fingers: "Let's also take a look at who our instructor is." Just as these four people were talking about Wang. When they arrived, Wang Chao and Huo Ling'er had already arrived at the Southwest Field Military Academy. When Wang Chao arrived at the place, the first thing he felt was the atmosphere. Although he has never gone to college, he has visited the campus of Peking University. Although this military academy is located in a somewhat remote location and is not in the center of the city, it is surrounded by mountains on two sides, with one side facing vast rivers and lakes, and the other side surrounding the military academy. A prosperous commercial town has formed around it. It seems that this military academy has also promoted the development of the surrounding economy. Hundreds of tall school buildings, training grounds, gymnasiums, teaching buildings, etc. all stand among the green mountains and green waters, which is unparalleled in its magnificence. ¡°And inside the military school grounds, the people are not as scattered as in ordinary universities. Every group of people gathers in an orderly manner. It is obvious that everything is in the style of the army. Especially when Wang Chao entered the military academy and some open-air training grounds. Some instructors were teaching grappling techniques. Wang Chao looked at it for a while and saw that it was an authentic internal martial arts Sanshou fighting style, including Shaolin's grappling, Mizongquan fighting, Iron Sand Palm's Sanshou, and Baji's eight elbows and joints. Technology and so on. However, these people do not say Zhanzhuang. Just pay attention to hard training. "With this kind of intensive training, your kung fu will develop quickly, but you can only fight when you are young. When you are a little older, your physical problems will not be a problem." "Hello, Major General Wang." Redirected After a short trip to get a rough idea of ??the size and situation of this military academy, Wang Chao contacted the person responsible for hosting him this time. The person responsible for receiving him was a man in his thirties. A senior colonel with broad eyebrows and a big face. After saying a few polite words, he got to the point. "You are in charge of the training course for class 8672 this time. The courses you are going to teach are fighting and grappling in the morning, actual combat in the afternoon, and enemy control skills in the dark jungle at night." With that, the senior colonel in charge of the reception took out a Two tables. One is the time and location of the course. There is also a list of students. "I heard that there are four special students in the class I teach this time. I don't know which four they are?" Wang Chao turned over. "Oh, you are talking about Colonel Liu Qing, Colonel Gao Jun, Deputy Commander Zhang Kai, and Political Commissar Fang Wei." The colonel nodded: "They are free students. They will only follow the courses taught by you this time. They are not subject to the restrictions of the military academy. "It turns out that there is a senior colonel, a colonel, and a powerful political commissar." "That's it." Floor, 302, basically complete with daily necessities. Here is the key. I will show you. " "Oh, no need. I can just go by myself." Wang Chao took Huo Ling'er to the accommodation, which has three rooms and one living room. , a standard house with one kitchen and two bathrooms, with bright and clean windows. You can see the mountains, rivers and lakes through the windows, and the air is fresh. Moreover, the beds, bedding, TV, curtains, etc. are all brand new, and there is also a high-configuration domestic computer. This is obviously a high salary and worthy of General Wang Chao¡¯s status. "Shall we go to the canteen to eat or go out to the town to buy food and cook it ourselves?" Huo Ling'er looked at the kitchen, which was fully stocked with pots, plates and bowls. I also think the treatment is very good. "Let's go to the cafeteria. The food in the internal military school should be good. It's not better than in ordinary universities." Wang Chao just took a cursory look and found that the physical fitness of the soldiers trained in the campus, whether male or female, was very high. Obviously they are all elites selected through recommendation and assessment from all major military regions. Just as Wang Chao was sitting firmly on the sofa in the living room, suddenly, there was a knock on the door. "I'll open the door." Huo Ling'er quickly ran over and opened the door. Four young men in military uniforms appeared at the door. "Who are you?" "Why is it a woman?" As soon as the door opened, the four young men were surprised at the same time. These four young men are Liu Qing, Gao Jun, Zhang Kai, and Fang Wei. As soon as they came back, they easily found out about Wang Chao. They were all old students and veterans, and they had many acquaintances in the military academy. "They have the temperament of some tough masters. These four people must be my four special students." When Wang Chao heard the noise, he turned around and saw the four people at the door. They have experienced hundreds of battles and experienced life and death fights. , there is always a very sharp smell in people who are surrounded by bullets and bullets. Ordinary people cannot detect it, but Wang Chao can sense it. The masters of martial arts in the old society sometimes did not even need to hold hands, they just talked to each other, met each other, and learned about each other's achievements.?, I have a rough idea in my mind. "Master! In the army, there are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers." Huo Ling'er felt it very keenly when she opened the door. The pores all over her body suddenly closed, her energy and blood circulated inwardly, her teeth were clenched tightly, and her hair stood on end. , even the nails and tongue were clenched tightly. "Strength reaches all four limbs. Is this little girl's internal martial arts so superb?" Liu Qing also focused on Huo Ling'er and saw that in an instant, her hair, nails, teeth, and tongue were all obviously changed. After passing through the strength and blood, you know that this girl has mastered the internal kung fu to the level of An Jin. The key points of Neijia boxing are to clarify the three knots, align the four tips, and close the five elements. The three joints are the upper, middle and lower muscle joints, and the five elements are the internal organs. The four tips are hair, nails, teeth and tongue. The hair is the blood tip, the nails are the tendon tips, the teeth are the bone tips, and the tongue is the flesh tip. When the master is startled, he exerts his strength, becomes furious, his nails penetrate the flesh and bones, his teeth bite hard enough to break gold and iron, and his tongue presses against a closed iron door. Huo Ling'er's instant reaction just now clearly has achieved this. "We are here to find Wang Chao. Are you?" Liu Qing came back to his senses. "I'm his apprentice. Please come in." Huo Ling'er opened the door, keeping her eyes a little wary. "I am, you four, must be Colonel Liu, Colonel Gao, Deputy Commander Zhang, and Political Commissar Fang?" Wang Chao stood up slightly. "It turns out that Instructor Wang already knows." At this time, Liu Qing and the other three also saw Wang Chao, looking up and down at this "immortal" who was said to be invincible and whose kung fu was so high that he became an immortal. "At the level of four people, actually coming to attend the class is already very reluctant, but this is the arrangement from above, and I can't shirk it myself. I happened to be looking for the four people to connect with each other and let things go, but I didn't expect that the four people came to see me first. Please sit down, Ling'er, let's make some tea." Wang Chao greeted. "The successor of the Korean Baguazhang, Liu Qing." Liu Qing did not sit down, but gave his name. He did not mention his identity in the army, but reported the inheritance of the martial arts sect. Apparently, he secretly said that this meeting , everyone is a martial arts friend. After Liu Qing¡¯s reminder, the other three people also came to their senses and announced their identities: ¡°The successor of Yan Qing Fanzi Quan of the Southern School.¡± ¡°The successor of the Iron Sand Palm of the Southern School of the Ye family.¡± ¡°The successor of the Three Emperors Kung Fu of the Northern School.¡± Wang Chao saw the four of them reporting their names respectively: "I am a Tang style martial artist, and I can practice a little bit of everything. The four of you came today to help me, right?" "I want Master Wang to be our instructor. Let's try it out and see if your skills are strong. Find a place. "Liu Qing has been practicing abroad for a long time and knows some of the rules. But he gets straight to the point and doesn't talk nonsense. "This is a matter of course. I am your instructor, so of course you have to give it a try. But there is no need to look for a place. A master can decide the outcome in a small place like Wo Niu. Let's try it here." The land means that there is only a small place where the cows sleep, and the masters can determine the winner. Liu Qing stopped talking. He turned his wrist, twisted his left hand into a knife, and beat it with his right hand, hiding it at his waist. Made a starting pose. When Wang Chao saw this starting position, his body suddenly became more stable: "Bagua, beat it quickly!" Text Chapter 170: Turn over and cover your hands and beat your palms, the yin and yang rub together and fly up and down Besides Duan Guochao, are there any such masters in the military and political ranks? "Wang Chao was sitting on the sofa. One look at Liu Qing's sudden attack, and he knew that this senior officer's Baguazhang Kung Fu had reached a superior level. "The general method of Baguazhang is to use your hands as a knife, chop, and draw. For poking, you need to move around, avoid the real situation, and attack from the side. The most you can do is grapple and throw, but if you practice it to a deep level, you will still be able to fight like a tiger. Power, wide open and advance, hard shake, hard shock, hard pounding on the center line. The force of thumping is different from that of fists. Kneading and thumping are used to exert force. The punch should be hollow. The moment it is released, the joints are pinched, and then the three joints, four tips and five internal organs of the whole body are vibrated together. , from loose to tight, and then from tight to explosive shock, in terms of power, it is second to none among the various long fists. However, it is very difficult to use the hammer to strike, and the muscles and bones must move together. The internal organs swell, the hair, nails, teeth, and tongue are immediately in place, just like a dragon rising from water, the wind blowing a tree, and the whole body will move when a person is struck. After practicing Kungfu to the depths, there are also beating techniques, such as "Eight Back Arm Beating Styles", "Eight Beating Styles in a Chain" and "Twenty-five Ways of Quick Beating". Liu Qing opens the palm with one hand and pinches the hidden ribs with the other hand. Among the twenty-five ways of Bagua Kuai Pai, the formula for two of them is "turn over and cover your hands and beat your palms, and the yin and yang will fly up and down." "Now Liu Qing's attitude is based on these two ways of beating. The meaning of these two formulas is to use the palm as yin and beat as yang. Cooperate with each other, hit up and down, as fast as thunder rolling in the clouds and mist, just Hearing the sound of thunder, there is no thunder shape. His palms are quick and nimble, and the beating killer is hidden like clouds. "This man's martial arts is not inferior to Duan Guochao. No wonder he is not convinced by me as an instructor. He is indeed qualified to be unconvinced." But this kind of skill is enough to be on an equal footing with Duan Guochao. I don¡¯t know how I got second place in the military competition back then? It was still the lack of skill back then. Now you have worked hard and come back to take revenge? " Wang Chao knows that the higher the martial arts, the slower the progress later. It is the same as running. A world champion, the speed of 100 meters is 9 seconds 8. If it is improved by 0.1 second, it will be a 100 meters speed. People with more than ten seconds can easily improve by a few seconds after training for a period of time. This is another reason why ordinary boxers usually do not hold back their hands when facing those who are inferior to themselves, because if they hold back their hands, the opponent may not be sure. After practicing hard for a few years, I can catch up with you and then take revenge on you. There is no end to the path of martial arts, but there is no limit to the limits of the human body. It's like flying swords to kill people today. , After practicing hard for sixty or seventy years, you can achieve great results. Like Wang Chao's kung fu, he has reached the peak of his strength, which is equivalent to reaching the limit of the human body. Every time he improves, it will be very difficult. People with low kung fu have a great speed and room for improvement. For example, Jiang Hai was taken away from his sword in the last private competition. Wang Chao heard that he went abroad to practice in actual combat, and he guessed that this person was practicing. In a year and a half, as long as he has a little better luck and doesn't die in the hail of bullets, his martial arts will definitely improve rapidly, and he may catch up with him one day, so it's not surprising that Liu Qing lost to Duan Guochao a few years ago. In the end, it is natural for him to be on par with Duan Guochao in terms of martial arts, or even surpass him. "Then we can join forces. "As soon as Liu Qing put on airs, he touched his palm and reached forward, like a white snake spitting out a message, and took it to Wang Chao's wrist sitting on the sofa. Wang Chao is also proficient in Baguazhang, and he knows this The grabbing with the palm was just to cover up the killing force from below. He sat on the sofa without getting up. The muscles in his buttocks bulged, and the whole body rotated with the movement. He flexed, instantly dodged Liu Qing's grasp, and at the same time, he turned his elbows and twisted, and quickly got out! Bang! There was a collision of muscles, and Liu Qing followed up with a quick thump under his palms. Right. "Eight sets of elbows? "Liu Qing grabbed him with his palm and attacked with a hammer, but Wang Chao neutralized him with a casual elbow. He sat on the sofa without even getting up. While he was surprised, he also recognized that Wang Chao's hand was also pure Bagua. The superior Kung Fu technique is the "twisting and twisting elbow" technique in the eight-pan series. In addition to beating, the superior elbow technique is as strong and violent as the Bajiquan elbow technique. The elbow in the middle, in addition to being strong and powerful, also contains the confusion of gentle kung fu, which is more mysterious than Bajiquan. Otherwise, Baguazhang would not be ranked among the top three just by attacking the side by wandering and stabbing with the knife. "I heard that this person is a master of Xingyi, how come he is so good at Bagua? "Liu Qing knew that Wang Chao's nickname "Immortal" was derived from Kung Fu.Although he was famous, he never expected that his Bagua Kung Fu was so good. However, although he was surprised in his heart, he did not stop at all. His left hand moved forward like a knife! Quickly cut down, pointing directly under Wang Chao's ribs, that is, "withdrawing your hand to cut the ribs" is the skill of cutting the palm. At the same time as his left hand "pulled away to cut his ribs," his right arm rolled, as if a steel rod vibrated, followed closely by his left hand, hitting Wang Chao's chest. This is the "rolling arm beating" Kung Fu. His fighting method is still to use one hand to palm, and the other hand to beat quickly. The palm is like clouds and mist, and the hammer is like rolling thunder. The two muscles of Wang Chao's buttocks bulged again, driving his body, and his waist flashed at the same time, moving three to four inches to the side. At the moment when he cut his palms, his body moved forward with the help of the power of the waist flash, as if he was jumping. Non-pounce, his butt still did not leave the sofa, but his elbow directly hit the chest and the "rolling arm thump" was coming. Liu Qing could clearly feel that Wang Chao seemed to have blown up the air as he hit the chest with his arm thump. The skin on the head keenly detects that the air in front of the opponent's elbow quickly separates and explodes in all directions. But the air did not make any explosion sound. This was obviously because the other party had gone from sound to silence. He was clearly inferior. Wang Chao's move is another "throwing elbow" among the eight series of elbows. Liu Qing¡¯s body was shaken by the impact with his elbow. After taking two steps back quickly, Wang Chao heard a creaking sound from the sofa he was sitting on, as if it was about to fall apart. "Kung fu should not be underestimated. It seems that it is difficult to cope with the attack while sitting down." Wang Chao just "thrown his body and exploded his elbows" but did not really jump out because he was sitting and raising his legs. Just now, I just used waist strength, but the strength of my hip muscles was very different, which is very different from standing up and doing it. Stand up immediately. Wang Chao said softly, and at the same time he took a step forward and hit Liu Qing's chest with his elbow like a spear. Liu Qing's chest shrank inwards, and his palm movements turned into grinding, pushing towards his forearm, causing Wang Chao to turn hard. Wang Chao swayed as he pushed it forward. Immediately lift it up to his chin. This form of "progressive elbow pick" uses a series of strength, one is to poke, and the other is to pick. "The opponent's Bagua Kung Fu is so perfect! He is just like Mr. Li back then." Liu Qing reacted quickly. His palm movements instantly changed from pushing to piercing, and then he inserted it and lifted it up. He rushed to the side of his body and performed two "carp piercing" in a row. The strength of "wave" and "hitting on the handle" resolves the elbow pick. Wang Chao missed the target. Immediately turn over, turn your elbow and sweep across, like a big pole sweeping through thousands of troops. Liu Qing has just resolved the elbow challenge. The muscles in his waist immediately tensed up, and his fur trembled. He knew that Wang Chao was coming with an elbow, and he performed a series of "turn over and sweep the elbow". He immediately stepped to avoid it and spread the five fingers of his left hand like claws. He bent inward to grab Wang Chao's arm with his palm, and hit his shoulder joint with his right hand. "The grappling skills of holding the palm in the mouth. Combined with smashing and beating, it is really amazing." Wang Chao admired in his heart. He did not use all his strength in the four consecutive elbow skills just now. Because when he came, Cao Yi said so. You can't compete with Xiang Guochao to take the other person's life. Liu Qingdi's skills are comparable to those of Duan Guochao back then. He uses Bagua quick punch, left hand technique, cutting and slashing, and grappling. The right hand beats, slaps and smashes, very sophisticated. The moment Liu Qing grabbed his arm, Wang Chao's body was like a steel set, moving up and down, taking a step back, and immediately got rid of the capture and beating with the "falling over and elbowing" technique. ????????????????????????????????????????????? away from home. Liu Qing, on the other hand, wanted to take a breath and see the results of his practice over the years, so he worked hard and started beating the Eight Diagrams quickly. Liu Qing was training hard abroad and had two wishes. One was to seek revenge on Duan Guochao, and the other was to challenge the "Little God of War" Zhou Binglin. However, just after returning to China, one of these two objects died, and the other was crippled and lost half of his life. This pair made him feel very disappointed, as if a person had mastered martial arts and wanted to come back for revenge, but all his enemies were dead. It was Wang Chao who killed Duan Guochao and crippled Zhou Binglin. Liu Qing had no reason not to compete with Wang Chao. As soon as Wang Chao stepped back, Liu Qing followed up, and his palm posture and fighting style changed. He leaned close to him, grabbed his palms, kicked and wrestled, and used the dead hand eight throws in Bagua. There are 4832 ways to capture and wrestle in Baguazhang, including eight throws with dead hands, eight throws with live hands, eight throws with tied bodies, and eight throws with changing postures. Liu Qing used his dead hand to throw eight times, all of which were reversed and fast. However, Wang Chao did not let Liu Qing get entangled. As soon as he finished using the eight elbows, he immediately used the Eight Diagrams reverse arm and eight blows. Wang Chao's beating force was much stronger than Liu Qing's beating force just now. He started to beat with the bottom of the elbow. As soon as his arm touched, Liu Qing felt that his energy and blood were a little weak. Wang Chao performs a series of forward beatings, all in one go, double throwing beatings, penetrating beatings, reverse beatings, counterattacking beatings, heart-shaking beatings, drilling??, thrust down and pound. The pounding made Liu Qing's energy and blood surge from empty to surging, as if there were thousands of troops galloping and beating in his internal organs, and the gongs and drums were noisy. I was so upset that I felt like vomiting. The two of them worked quickly, and the space was small. It was a small area between the front of the sofa and the table. It was really just a place for sleeping. After sixteen rounds of fighting, Wang Chao took advantage of Liu Qing's weak energy and blood, and suddenly made a "close-to-body" move and flashed to Liu Qing's chest. Liu Qing's eyes instantly flashed with fierce aura, and he grabbed Wang Chao's wrist with his hands. He bent his arms inward and dodged sideways, using the posture of "golden eagle throwing wolf". When you are ready to catch it, throw it sideways. In the animal kingdom, there is a huge golden eagle that can kill wild wolves. It swoops down from a thousand meters in the air, grabs the wolf's body with both claws, pecks it with the tip of its beak, lifts it up, throws it up, and slams it down. It is the most ferocious and fierce stance. The "Golden Eagle Throws the Wolf" skill in Baguazhang is much more powerful than the "Eagle Catching" in Xingyi. The Eagle Catching is just grabbing and even tearing the belt, while the "Golden Eagle Throwing the Wolf" is to catch Just throw it up. The moment the enemy stabilizes the throw, he changes his strength and throws him sideways. When he throws the enemy up, he kicks him randomly. After he falls to the ground, he stomps and kicks violently. Without thinking, he turned the enemy into a bloody mess with one move. But the moment Liu Qing's hand had just grabbed Wang Chao, he suddenly missed it. "Why is his hand gone?" In Liu Qing's eyes, Wang Chao, who had a good hand, suddenly didn't know. Where did it go. boom! The two-handed grapple failed, and before he had time to change his strength, Wang Chao "closely leaned on" and had already moved forward, squeezing with his body! Liu Qing immediately felt like he was in the Spring Festival when the train pulled into the station. He was violently squeezed by countless people, and his body could not help but lift off the ground. He sat down on the glass coffee table in front of the sofa. With a crash, the entire glass coffee table was shattered, and his body was also pricked with blood from countless broken glass residues. . "What did you do last time?" Liu Qing turned over and got up, regardless of the glass shards on his body. "You should be squeezed for a while and let your breath rest for three days. Otherwise, there will be problems with your internal organs." Wang Chao slowly sat under the sofa. Speak slowly. "Your Bagua Kung Fu is even better than mine. What else is there to say? And you obviously didn't use your full strength just now, you left your hands alone, you just squeezed. If you had used the 'crocodile tail cut', I would have been torn apart like Ruan Hongxiu." "What else can the instructor say?" Liu Qing let out a long sigh, "Let's go, we will not stop your class." "Wait a minute" Wang Chao saw Liu Qing turn around. About to leave with his companions, he called out: "You said you are a Korean gossip? In those days, Han Muxia passed the Prime Minister, and the Prime Minister passed the Beijing Military Region, Mr. Li, this is the lineage. You are definitely not the Prime Minister's apprentice, then you should be Li The old man¡¯s successor?¡±( Text Chapter 171 A freak who can become a martial arts freak even if he has many girlfriends. Chapter 171 A freak who can become a martial arts freak even if he has many girlfriends. Wang Chao and Liu Qing tried their hand at this, and finally used a squeezing force to push the opponent away. They did not attack with all their strength. The main reason was not because of the effect of Cao Yi's previous words, but because Liu Qing was trying. In front of his hand, he announced that he was a descendant of the Korean Bagua sect. The essence of Korean gossip is now only in the lineage of Mr. Li. Wang Chao received guidance in the Beijing Military Region a few years ago. This is fate, so he naturally has to show a lot of kindness to Liu Qing. Boxers should be cautious when competing in martial arts, but once they take action, they will show no mercy and kill them all. Otherwise, when the opponent has mastered his martial arts and comes back to show off, he will be the one who suffers. Otherwise, Wang Chao didn't use the force of squeezing, but hit him with a slightly harder force. Not only was Liu Qing beaten to death and crippled, but at least his internal organs were shocked, leaving hidden dangers of internal injuries to his body. Due to physical obstacles, it is difficult to progress in martial arts. The force of squeezing is that the lower body of the body does not move, and only the waist is moved using the strength of the hips and ribs, arching one after another, causing the person to lose balance. But the collision is different. Even the strength of the legs must be used. When walking, with the help of momentum, the strength can be exerted in an instant, just like an enraged bullfight. For a master like Wang Chao, if he collides with someone, he will at least suffer broken tendons and fractures, as well as ruptured internal organs and massive bleeding. However, these two forces have their own advantages and disadvantages. Although the squeeze is not very powerful, it will only make people lose their balance and fall down. But fortunately, the energy is generated quickly and it is completed in one go. Like a dragonfly touching water, it is often the person who is squeezed out who does not know what happened. And bumping relies on the momentum of walking steps, and the speed of generating energy is slightly slower. One is less powerful but faster, the other is more powerful but slower. In the actual combat competition, everyone can use it flexibly according to the situation. However, due to Liu Qing's mistake, Wang Chao did not catch him in the "Golden Eagle Throwing Wolf" move, so he had enough time to complete the collision. Even the crocodile's tail-cutting move, Liu Qing may not be able to dodge it. . Liu Qing is also a master, so he naturally knows that the other party has kept his hand. Only then did he say the above words. When Wang Chao saw that Liu Qing was about to leave, he simply made his words clear and explained the origin clearly, so that the other party would not be upset because of today's loss and think about getting it back sooner or later. It will be very troublesome then. This is called ending the friendship. "You" Liu Qing was about to leave, but when he heard Wang Chao talking about Mr. Li, he was stunned. "I also received guidance from Mr. Li three years ago. To sum it up, our trial today can be regarded as a competition between the same disciples." Wang Chao looked at the broken glass and debris on the ground, and the smell of the past appeared on his face. "Huh? But your Bagua Kung Fu is not our Korean Kung Fu." Liu Qing looked suspicious: "Our Korean Bagua Kung Fu focuses on grabbing, throwing and kicking, while your Bagua Kung Fu focuses on tearing. "It's mainly about dividing muscles and bones and disassembling joints. " "Every martial arts has its own style. Even if they are brothers from the same school, they will eventually form different schools if they are taught by the same master. It¡¯s nothing about the fighting method. However, my Baguazhang is not taught by Mr. Li, but my mentality is the same as his.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liu Qing patted the glass slag on his body. Your temperament is somewhat similar to that of the old man. I didn't expect that you are famous for your Xingyi skills and your skills in Bagua Zhang. , and in the end I had to switch to using the turtle shape to narrowly defeat you. In my opinion, you have indeed obtained the true inheritance of the old man¡¯s kung fu.¡± ¡°Anyway, my kung fu is inferior to yours. Your reputation is far and wide, and your reputation is much greater than mine. I lose to you.¡± It's not a shame to lose to an unknown boy. Since you said that you were inspired by Mr. Li, then I don't think it's a shame to lose to the old man." Liu Qing was really depressed after losing today. , but what Wang Chao said made him feel a lot more comfortable. Wang Chao himself admitted that he had received guidance from Mr. Li, so his defeat to him was not considered a loss of face for the sect, it was just a competition between brothers and his skills were not up to par. Moreover, Wang Chao's reputation was louder than his own, unlike the expert who had been famous for a long time and was defeated by an unknown person all at once, and his face was more important than his life. For example, when Wang Chao just debuted, he competed with Zhang Wei. Zhang Wei lost to him. Although he did not die, he jumped into the sea and committed suicide. "But I have one thing to ask you." Liu Qingping calmed down. "What's the matter?" "You and Duan Guochao fought against each other last year? How is his martial arts now? And how good is Zhou Binglin's martial arts?" Both Duan Guochao and Zhou Binglin are the targets of Liu Qing's challenge. Now one of them is dead. One was crippled, so Liu Qing naturally wanted to make one of them dead and the other crippled.?The originator. "Okay, Liu Qing, you're convinced." Gao Jun quickly came out to be the peacemaker. He worked as a guard in Beijing and knew a lot about Wang Chao's situation. Every time Wang Chao competed with someone, his opponent would either die or be maimed. , there are few who are not injured. Afraid that Liu Qing would start a quarrel and get into trouble again if he said something bad, and if he took action again, he would cause big trouble: "Master Wang, you haven't eaten yet. Let's invite you out for a drink together. The higher-ups will arrange for you to be our instructor. To be honest, Yes, I'm not convinced, but you just showed your skill, and we all admit that you have the qualifications." "Yeah, yeah." Fang Wei and Zhang Kai next to him also agreed: "We're treating you to a drink. Let¡¯s have a drink. Liu Qing, if you have anything to say, you can tell me clearly at the wine table.¡± Liu Qing smiled, with a slightly cynical look on his face. He looked at Wang Chao, seeming to be depressed about the failure just now. The mood was gone: "What the brothers said is right, Instructor Wang, let's have a drink and chat together when we meet for the first time. When we go to the furniture market, I will buy a glass coffee table to compensate for the damage just now." " "That's fine." Wang Chao's words just now gave him a somewhat clear idea of ??Liu Qing's character. He seems to be a bit cynical at ordinary times, but when he is serious, he takes failures and setbacks very seriously. But don¡¯t always dwell on it and treat it as a mental illness. "Let's go to the Tianshang Restaurant in the city. The food there is good, and the drinks are also good. It's not fake. We've eaten here a few times before. I'll send a truck over. It's half an hour away." These four people have a very good way. He was very popular, and a small car was immediately dispatched. I didn¡¯t know which military school leader, principal or vice-principal¡¯s car it belonged to. We drove on the highway in a hurry, and sure enough, in less than half an hour, we arrived in a big city near the military academy, and stopped in front of a highly decorated and high-end restaurant building. The six of them found the best private room to sit down, and Wang Chao took advantage of the time of ordering to look at the surrounding environment. This heavenly restaurant is indeed good. The private room for four people is on the eighth floor. It has floor-to-ceiling windows and glass walls. There are green bamboo curtains hanging on them. The curtains are newly woven and there seems to be a faint fragrance of bamboo slivers on them. The floor is also carved with bamboo and wood. The flowers are antique, and there are bamboo bridges and flowing water next to them. Goldfish are swimming in the water. There are two cheongsam ladies standing at the door with signs, ready for orders. "The signature dish of this place is bamboo rat. I'll order one first, and then two bottles of 10-year-old Moutai. You can order the rest of the side dishes." Liu Qing asked a beautiful cheongsam lady to order, and then looked at the king who was sitting there. Standing next to her, Huo Ling'er was upright, her mouth pursed, and she seemed to be concentrating with her eyes closed. "This must be little sister Huo Ling'er. I think I've seen you somewhere? This is the menu. I don't know what little sister Ling'er wants to eat." Liu Qing stared at Huo Ling'er and frowned. It's like I'm remembering where I've seen it before. "Hehehehe." Huo Ling'er smiled softly, "That time at the cocktail party at the Royal Hippodrome, I saw Colonel Liu holding hands with a royal princess." "Ahem" Liu When Qing heard this, he almost spit out a sip of tea from his mouth, touched his nose, and coughed twice in embarrassment. "Colonel Liu, I heard that you are very romantic abroad. You have several girlfriends, and they are either the daughters of consortium leaders or princesses of the royal family. I also heard that you are with the heirs of several large private companies in China. Miss, you are also maintaining a good ambiguous relationship. Although your martial arts are good, you must also be careful about your health." Huo Ling'er said, pointing to the menu and ordering a few dishes. "Ling'er." Wang Chao saw Huo Ling'er digging out the other party's background, and Liu Qing's face seemed a little embarrassed, so he called out, but he was really surprised in his heart. "This Liu Qing, Huo Ling'er seems to know his details. He seems to have a lot of romantic debts. However, this person is so romantic, and it is a bit outrageous that he can practice martial arts to such an extent. I have been practicing hard day and night. In five years, every day, Don't dare to be distracted at all. Only then can you integrate your fist and grasp the secrets. If it involves romantic debt, I'm afraid that even Ling'er will be inferior." Wang Chao was puzzled and looked at Liu up and down. Qing, looked at his eyebrows, Yintang, and temples. There is no sign of qi and blood being depleted due to excessive indulgence. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 172 The apprentice also has murderous intent Cough, cough, cough" Liu Qing became more and more aware that Wang Chao was looking at him strangely, and hurriedly coughed to cover it up, while also using his eyes to say hello, so that Huo Ling'er didn't want Huo Ling'er to expose him all the time. "It turns out that the cocktail party , Sister Linger, you are also here. "Liu Qing coughed in greeting, habitually touched the bridge of his nose, and smiled slightly. There was a slight embarrassment in his smile, but it seemed to make people very fond of him. Having said that, Liu Qing is indeed a talented person with extraordinary temperament. , especially his speech and behavior, occasionally reveal a cynical and prodigal atmosphere, just like the characters such as Lu Xiaofeng and Chu Liuxiang in the works of Master Gu Longgu. This is attractive enough to some girls who were born into wealth and like romance, not to mention Liu Qing. His skills are also surprisingly good. He is young, handsome, rich in romance, a military commander, strong in martial arts, and cynical. Needless to say, the combination of all these conditions is very lethal to the young people in the martial arts world that Wang Chao knows. In terms of appearance and temperament, only Taiwanese boxer "Little Fairy Monkey" Liu Jiajun can rival Liu Qing. However, although Liu Jiajun is not cold on the surface, he also has a serious demeanor and a serious demeanor when it comes to dating women. The other young boxers, such as Chen Aiyang, who are almost thirty years old, give people the impression that they are modest and gentle as jade. Ye Xuan, who was beaten to death, was extremely cold-hearted, pursuing martial arts as his life goal, forgetting everything, and seemed to have no human feelings. As for Duan Guochao, he was gloomy and cunning, and pursued freedom. Jiang Hai, the descendant of Jiugong Sword, has a gentle and peaceful appearance, but is determined and strong in his heart, and will never give up. Liao Junhua is rich and graceful, and his every move is full of nobility, but occasionally, he also shows it. The fierce and murderous spirit was acquired when he was working as a "double flower red stick" in foreign countries. Speaking of Wang Chao, he is very mature in everything he does, eats, sleeps, and takes good care of himself in the morning and evening. But all the rules are not deliberately pursued. It seems to be like this from birth. To borrow the words of Confucius, it means that when a person is over seventy, he should do whatever he wants without violating the rules. Force yourself, but it is naturally in line with the principle of health preservation, that is, "people follow the rules without violating the rules", and furthermore, "the way to be sincere is to know in advance" Wang Chao suddenly felt his heart. A sense of artistic conception arose. His eyes were as dazed as smoke, and he carefully chewed on the voices, looks, and looks of the many outstanding young people he had met and interacted with since his debut. His personality was like a clear picture unfolding one by one, emerging and flowing through his mind. At the same time, Wang Chao also reviewed his own changes. Unintentionally, Wang Chao seemed to know himself more clearly than before. This kind of understanding is not physical, but a kind of inexplicable, incomprehensible, spiritual and character-based understanding of oneself. After practicing martial arts to the level of Wang Chao, he has a physical understanding of himself. , has been able to accurately control every muscle, every tendon, and even every pore, and even the internal organs are familiar to the point of "inward vision". But people¡¯s understanding of themselves is not limited to **. All kinds of outstanding young people are like mirrors, clearly reflecting Wang Chao himself. By using people as a mirror, you can know the gains and losses. "Well, the food is here, let's have a drink. Sister Ling'er, do you want juice or drink with us?" Liu Qing showed a cynical expression on his face again, and at the same time changed the topic and called Wang Chao: "Instructor Wang, can you Can you tell me the details of the fight with Duan Guochao? And the experience of the fight with Zhou Binglin? With my current skills, do I have any chance of winning against them? There are not many people who admire you. Instructor Wang, you are one of them. Come on, let¡¯s have a drink first.¡± Liu Qing opened a bottle of Moutai and poured a cup each. Wang Chao didn't delay. He clinked the glasses and drank it in one gulp. A spicy breath rose sharply from his throat. The conversation started to open up. "Duan Guochao's Eagle Claw Iron Cloth Shirt Kung Fu, Shaolin Five Shape Boxing, "Snake and Crane Eight Strikes" Dragon Shape Secret Hands, and leg skills are all extremely pure. The time I fought him in Hong Kong was actually just an ordinary fight. I missed the fight and beat him to death. For this reason, I was beaten to death for a long time. As for Zhou Binglin's fight, it was the most ridiculous one. But in my opinion, you and I are now. When Duan Guochao fights, the odds of winning are 50-50, and when he fights against Zhou Binglin, the odds of winning are 30-70. "How is this possible?"Upon hearing this, Qing Qing frowned and shrugged inadvertently: "Zhou Binglin used to be very skilled, and it was good to be able to fight, but now he is over fifty, close to sixty. Can he still fight? Is he more powerful than Duan Guochao, who is young and strong?" "I When I fought with Zhou Binglin, his physical strength and martial arts did not decline, but he was less energetic than before. The braver will win in the battle between the two armies. Although I tore off his arm, his internal organs were shattered by the strength of his punches. In fact, in that fight It's a lose-lose situation. Sunmen Tai Chi is good at cultivating the body and maintaining physical strength even in old age. This is a secret thing that is easy to know but difficult to do. " As Wang Chao was talking, he suddenly remembered something: "You too. He is a master of the Bagua sect. He has been on missions abroad for so many years and is well-informed. Have you ever heard of Cheng Shanming from North America? " "Bagua Cheng?" Liu Qing's eyes narrowed as soon as Wang Chao said this name. After a jump: "Cheng Shanming is the big boss of the Hongmen in North America. He founded a sect and has tens of thousands of disciples. He is also the big boss of the Cheng Group. He takes both black and white in North America. People in it know him. A lot. But he is very low-key. He has not attended any public events in the past ten years, so most people don't know much about him. Why? You have fought against him?" "Wang Chao narrowed his eyes. "Cheng Shanming is also a big boss, but I didn't expect it." "Cheng's Group first started by making glasses. Now it has developed into a multinational group. The business is now owned by Cheng Shanming's son Cheng Zhang and his daughter "Cheng Xiaohui takes care of it." "Being a businessman is an ancestral tradition." Wang Chao didn't notice that Liu Qing's tone was a little unnatural when he talked about Xiaohui. When Cheng Tinghua was in Beijing, he was making glasses, and people in the world called him Glasses Cheng. The top ten profiteering industries in modern times are real estate, glasses, funerals, communications, pharmaceuticals, highways, cosmetics, education, wedding photography, and online games. Glasses all come second. It can be seen that Cheng Shanming's business, now that it is open in North America, will definitely be quite big. This is actually inheriting the ancestral business. Wang Chao thought about it with amusement. "In those countries in Europe, there are Chinese associations, gangs, Hongmen patriarchs and famous figures. Who are they?" After a few glasses of wine, Wang Chao suddenly asked again when his ears were warm from the wine. Liu Qing has a wide social circle and has been on missions in Europe for a long time. He has met all kinds of people. Wang Chao happened to ask him something, and the most important thing is. See if there is any specific news about Tang Zichen. Nowadays, the more involved Wang Chao is, the greater his fame and the deeper his skills. I also gradually came into contact with some parts of the world that I couldn¡¯t touch back then. After so many years of hearing and hearing, as well as all the clues, the world and environment Tang Zichen lived in was already in his mind. The prototype is roughly showing. "You're talking about Europe. The situation is complicated, very complicated." Liu Qing shook his head repeatedly: "I can't explain clearly for a while. Although the European Political, Economic and Monetary Union has been established long ago, each country still has its own accounts. As for the Chinese associations, There are so many of them, big and small, underworld and white, some doing serious business, some specializing in illegal business, British Hongmen, German Hongmen, Italian Hongmen, etc., etc., all Hongmen have them. There are many big guys, I really can¡¯t name them. Many people have been sent to Europe, including me, to investigate the detailed situation. " "Is there any particularly huge organization?" Wang Chao seemed casual. He asked: "That time I competed with Ruan Hongxiu in Hong Kong, Zhu Hongzhi, the patriarch of Hongmen in the United States, had some talks with me." "Yes, yes. But" Liu Qing raised his head warily, his eyes Twinkle looked at Wang Chao, hesitated, and gave a general idea: "There is a Tang Alliance in Europe. It seems that in the last century, when the wave of rebellion was rising, the Chinese organized themselves into large and small groups in order to protect themselves. Gangs and businessmen have all gathered together to form a big alliance. They look after each other. But now, it has grown bigger and bigger, and the core is becoming more and more hidden. I just heard that the core of it is big. Dude, black money politics can be used to secretly control elections in some European countries. The above also attaches great importance to this. " Liu Qing's words are similar to what Cao Yi said, but they are a little more than Cao Yi. information. Wang Chao did not continue to ask further questions, so as not to endanger him by talking too much, he changed the topic and discussed martial arts matters with Liu Qing. Of these four people, Liu Qing's martial arts is the highest, and the rest are not bad either. According to the level of fighting ability, they are as high as the Three Tigers of Guangdong. After all, these four people are also the top five in the martial arts competition among millions of troops. Although one is a master of martial arts and the other is a master within the country, in fact, the status of these four people is enough to be on par with great boxers like Guangdong Three Tigers. ????????????????????????????????Not to mention whether he is an authentic sect of the Bagua Sect, the other three are: one is a practitioner of Iron Sand Palm, one is a practitioner of Three Emperors Cannon, and the other is Yan Qing Fanzi, which is Mizong Quan. Wang Chao calculated that even though his disciple Huo Ling'er had mastered the secret power, he didn't know if he could practice with the three people except Liu Qing. Wang Chao¡¯s boxing skills are fierce and his fighting style is superb and vicious. Huo Ling¡¯er has also learned 20 to 30% of it. Wang Chao knows this well. Although Huo Ling'er herself said that when she was in Japan, she also fought with others and participated in unlimited fighting. But Wang Chao is still a little worried about this apprentice's real combat. General competitions, trials of hands, and real life-and-death fights are completely different things. First of all, the atmosphere and psychology are completely different. However, Wang Chao couldn't think of any way to let his apprentice fight to the death. "After all, Huo Ling'er is the daughter of a wealthy family. If anything goes wrong, it will be difficult to deal with the aftermath. But the true martial arts fighting style can only be understood in life and death. On a few battlefields, bayonets and bullets, even a person who does not know martial arts can become a master of fighting. One does not have to go through life and death fighting. People, even if they practice for ten or twenty years, can't really master the fighting style. While Wang Chao was talking boxing with Liu Qing and the other four, he was racking his brains thinking about how to help Huo Ling'er fight more. After thinking about it, Wang Chao suddenly felt that his mentality was a little old, as if he was a parent racking his brains to arrange this and that for his children, for fear that his children would not succeed, and he hoped that his children would become dragons and his daughters would become phoenixes. "Ling'er is a few years older than me. Speaking of age, that's the difference between brother and sister. There's no need to worry so much." At this moment, there was a slight noise from the other side of the wall in the elegant room. At the same time, , there were many noisy sounds and footsteps in the corridor at the door, and many people passed by quickly. This movement caused the six people present to prick up their ears. Huo Ling'er stood up, brushed open the door of the private room. I saw three or four men in leather vests staring fiercely at them. "What are you looking at! Eat your food!" A man saw Huo Ling'er guarding the door and kicked the door with a loud bang. Huo Ling'er's eyes widened, and she actually exuded a bit of fierce murderous aura. The joints in her whole body moved, and her spine twisted rapidly like a snake. She raised her hand and threw it with a tiger-shaped chop, which made the air explode. The man who kicked the door was punched in the face on the spot and flew backwards for more than two feet. When he hit the wall of the corridor and rolled to the ground, his face was bloody and his eyes and nose could not be distinguished. "Ling'er seems to have actually fought in Japan before. From the looks of it, she seems to have killed someone!" Wang Chao was slightly surprised when he saw Huo Ling'er's sudden attack. At the same time, his ears twitched because he heard the sound of someone loading a gun in the next room. Text Chapter 173 Young Underworld Boss Lala|Young people rushed in and surrounded Huo Ling'er who had just beaten someone. The unlucky guy who got punched in the face didn't even moan. He was lying on the ground, not knowing whether he was dead or alive. "Damn it, if you dare to hit our brothers, come together, it's this little b's turn." "Don't let anyone in the house go. Beat them to death." "The elder brother is negotiating next door, divide several people to deal with this place, arrest them, Look who's causing trouble. We'd better go over and help, don't delay the big event." There were forty or fifty people at the scene, almost filling the entire corridor. The original waiter was so frightened that he ran away. Where are you hiding? ¡°At once, more than a dozen people rushed in, taking action one after another. Some grabbed the bench next to them, some held empty wine bottles, and some took out bright fruit knives. Just like a bunch of young and Dangerous guys. "This place is elegantly decorated and the food tastes good. However, it is a mess with people coming and going. All kinds of gangsters can come here. In Hong Kong, gangsters can only appear in food stalls." The first one to come in The young gangster with yellow teeth glanced at Huo Ling'er, opened his mouth and cursed, then slapped her face while grabbing her hair with the other hand. It has to be said that although this young gangster is not a practicing martial artist, he still knows how to use both hands at the same time and his movements are quite fast. It seems that I do this often and it has become a habit. Huo Ling'er raised her hand and blocked the slap with her arm. At the same time, the five fingers of his right hand were spread apart like a hook, especially the tiger's mouth was round and the muscles collapsed. In a flash, he caught the opponent's hand grabbing his hair, and his body jerked back, like pulling a cow's tail. Click! There was an obvious sound of bone breaking in the gangster's arm, and his body was pulled to the ground, half-kneeling and groaning. Lost combat effectiveness. This is a two-position Sanshou capture in the Xingyi Monkey Form, "holding the rope with one hand" and "pulling the ox tail". Use inertia to disassemble the deadlift joint. Picking it up and then pulling it back, pulling and shaking. Huo Ling'er used it in actual combat, and it was like a textbook classic. And when she retreated, she also avoided being surrounded by others, allowing three wine bottles and two feet. One more bench fell through. When a punch comes, the enemy will have many opportunities to change. Use the most deadly moves flexibly. This is the secret to fighting. Even Wang Chao was amazed by this move just now. Although the gangster slapped and grabbed his hair, in an instant, he had dozens of options to fight back. For example, use a monkey to dodge while crouching down, and punch your chin with your hand. It¡¯s like pushing your hands outward and hitting your body hard like an old bear hitting a tree. There are also direct kicks on the lower abdomen with one leg of the "sea bottom foot". Use fast to hit fast, kick the enemy away before the opponent hits you, and so on. But with these methods, although he defeated an enemy, he would inevitably be surrounded by nearly ten people. Only Huo Ling'er can use these two styles of Sanshou. He severely damaged the enemy again and was able to dodge the encirclement at the same time. Dozens of ways to play in the current scene. It turned out to be the best choice. A one-on-one competition does not show human intelligence, only complicated multi-person fights. In the flash of lightning, complicated and confusing moments, you quickly choose the best way to fight, discarding the false and retaining the true, so that you can hit the enemy without injuring yourself. Getting hurt. This is the talent when fighting. Huo Ling'er destroyed one person in one go, dodged the attack and surrounded them, flew up with one leg, and kicked one person away first. Then he moved closer, half crouched, low, and punched the crotch, knocking down the two of them. Seeing that they were surrounded, suddenly the person seemed to have stepped on a banana peel, and suddenly fell to the ground. He lay down with his shoulders, head and neck on the ground. He spun violently, and his legs were twisted in the air. Immediately, five or six people were struck on the face. Kicked, they all retreated and fell. This is a type of "Oolong Hanging Pillar", which is a battlefield style of falling, jumping, turning and rolling. It cannot be used in one-on-one combat. Although this style has a wide range of attack, it is not powerful enough and has no power when it hits someone. Lianjiazi's body is made of steel, so it doesn't matter if his legs are strangled upside down in the air. It is like a mosquito tickling him. But in group battles, it is still very practical to deal with weak people. The bodies of these gangsters who rushed in were not strong enough to be beaten. They were kicked in the face and their cheeks were swollen and painful. Some even vomited blood and spit it out with their teeth, which were obviously teeth. The roots were kicked loose. A carp stood up and saw four people lying on the ground. Six people covered their cheeks and retreated to the door. Some were vomiting blood and some were spitting out their teeth. Although they still had fighting ability, they did not dare to come up. Huo Ling'er took a picture. Clap your hands. "This is a clean and neat attack. If it were us, we wouldn't be able to end the battle so quickly." The four officers Liu Qing, Gao Jun, Zhang Kai, and Fang Wei looked at Huo Ling'er's clean attack just now, their faces superiorThere was an obvious expression of surprise. Although they are all masters and have killed people and been on the battlefield, they will not be a problem against a dozen gangsters, but when it comes to a real fight, they think they are definitely not as fast as Huo Ling'er. It¡¯s not that Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s martial arts skills are better than theirs, or her strength is greater than theirs, but that the moves she chooses in an instant are the best, most wonderful, and most efficient moves. For example, hitting a mosquito with a slap is obviously less labor-intensive and faster than hitting it with an anti-aircraft gun. But it cannot be said that a slap is more powerful than an anti-aircraft gun. "I found a treasure." Wang Chao said to himself in his heart. "It's so chaotic here, what happened? There seems to be gunfire next door? Look at this situation, it looks like some kind of underworld negotiation? Is the security here so chaotic?" Wang Chao ignored the gangsters who were eyeing the door but did not dare to come up. His ears moved and he concentrated, and all the subtle sounds from the next door were received in his ears. Liu Qing and others also listened with their ears pricked up. The elegant rooms here are one room at a time, and the sound insulation is very good. But first, the sound next door was a little louder, and second, Wang Chao and the others had very sensitive ears. I can still hear the sounds vaguely. "Going southwest from here, and another four to five hundred kilometers away, is the border. Of course, the security in these cities in Myanmar is not very good. But it is indeed rare to negotiate so blatantly in a restaurant and call a lot of gangsters over. "Liu Qing explained. At the same time, right next door to Wang Chao and the others. A rectangular table with only wine and no dishes. Sitting on the left side of the table was a man with dark skin, a fleshy face, a gold necklace as thick as a thumb hanging around his neck, and a toothpick in his mouth. Behind this man, two thugs with ferocious faces stood, and both thugs took out pistols. Point to the person opposite. "Little brat, you don't even have hair on your balls, but you still want to talk to me about business? Believe it or not, I can shoot you to death at any time." This ruthless man spat out the toothpick in his mouth. "Boss Hong, you came here last year and sold k-pop fans in major dance halls. You stole at least 60% of our business. Have you made too much money?" Facing two guns pointed at him, the person opposite to Boss Hong didn't even notice. Unmoved, he just touched his waist. Boss Hong is the person opposite. It was a young man who seemed to be under twenty years old and was wearing a white sportswear. Behind this young man, there were four other young men standing, but they were bare-handed and without weapons. However, when faced with guns, there was no fear on their faces. "Little brat! I came today to give you a huge favor! Your hair has not grown yet. Why are you still hanging around on the street? You should go back and study in your university peacefully, graduate early, and find a job. Otherwise, you will not be arrested today. If you beat him to death, your parents will raise you for nothing." Boss Hong looked at the young man and said, "From today on, my people will take over all the business of the karaoke and dance hall here. From now on, the people below you can also sell it, but they have to do it. Give our brother 80% of the protection fee. That¡¯s all I have to say to you little brat.¡± As he spoke, Boss Hong stood up and clapped his hands, and a large group of gangsters who had just come came to the door. "Enter these five children well." Boss Hong greeted a gangster leader. "Hong Da, what happened next door just now" The gangster leader quickly whispered to Boss Hong. "What? Who is that person next door?" Boss Hong frowned. "I don't know, but I think they came from the Field Military Academy. I just asked people to stop. But a few of our people were injured, one of them was seriously injured. Look, boss" "What? I'll go over there. I apologize. The military police and armed police are not allowed to conflict. What did you do? I asked you to bring more people, but don¡¯t disturb others. How did you mess up? " "Boss, don't worry. More than fifty brothers came over, and there were two guns to suppress the situation. It was enough to deal with these little brats." Just as Wang Chao and others were listening to the noise next door. A man with a big gold chain walked in at the door, it was Boss Hong just now. As soon as Boss Hong came in, he took a look at Wang Chao and the six others. When he saw Gao Jun wearing a military uniform, his eyes flashed, and then he cupped his hands and said, "Many people under my command have offended many people just now. Don't take it to heart. I was disturbed just now. , today your account will be on me. " Wang Chao and Liu Qing looked at each other. Huo Ling'er had just done something serious and injured a few people. They were planning to take care of it or call someone. Deal with and catch gangsters. But the other party came to apologize, spoke politely, and didn't hit the smiling person with his fists, which made it easier to get angry. "Everyone, I'm disturbed." Boss Hong winked at the people behind him. "You all mind your own business. Don't make any noise." "This guy has good eyesight." Liu Qing smiled lightly when he saw the person retreating.Next. "Well, there seems to be a fight next door?" Just as Wang Chao was speaking, the situation next door suddenly changed. The young man was originally pointed at a gun. The moment Boss Hong went out, he suddenly slapped his waist, and there was a crash. The chain rings, brush! A thin steel chain, as thick as a little finger, flew out and shook with a slap! There was a sharp and shiny spear tied to the end of the chain. With just one click, it cut the finger of the man holding the gun. Blood spattered and the gun fell to the ground. The man holding a gun next to him was stunned for a moment, hesitating whether to fire or not. After all, this is a city, so if someone shoots someone, it¡¯s not easy to deal with the aftermath. They are just using guns as a threat. At this moment of hesitation, the young man's chain shook again, and the spear flew up, piercing the man's gun-holding palm fiercely. The gun fell to the ground again. This boy actually uses a chain dart, which is different from ordinary knives, guns, swords, and sticks. The chain dart is a spear dart with a steel chain head, two finger widths through it, and is shaped like a spear point. If you use it well, you will be superb. If you use it poorly, you will probably hurt yourself if you throw it around. This chain dart is also easy to carry. When the boy's chain dart is wrapped around his belt and used, it will twitch and shoot out like a snake. It seems that the kung fu is perfect. These two blows were fast and hard. The boy had eliminated the threat of the gun and jumped over the table in an instant. With a kick, the two guns slid to the wall. "Pick it up. If you see someone you don't like, give him a bullet!" Behind this boy, there were four boys standing. They picked up the gun in one go. Pointing to the door: "Get out of my way!" The gangsters quickly dodged, allowing the five teenagers to rush out in one go. Just when Wang Chao was leaving the door, he saw Boss Hong and his men arriving at the stairs. The boy who ordered the chain escort shook the chain and quickly wrapped it around Boss Hong's neck. With a strong pull, he Boss Hong fell to the ground. "My darling, you are a young man. This boy seems to have not yet reached adulthood, but he is actually the boss of the underworld. He can actually use chain darts. He is also very skilled, ruthless, and calm in situations." Wang Chao was shocked when he saw this scene. Startled. He heard clearly through the wall just now that Boss Hong and this young man seemed to be two gangster organizations negotiating for the business of selling k-fans in a karaoke and dance hall in the city. This one is also normal. In some small and medium-sized cities, such organizations are springing up like mushrooms after a rain. It¡¯s just that Wang Chao didn¡¯t expect that the boss was actually a young boy. "There was news two days ago that a seventeen-year-old boy in Guangdong managed dozens of prostitutes by himself with strong methods. I still didn't believe it, but now I have seen it with my own eyes. He is a young gangster boss. This boy's skills and methods are all He is the best choice. I wonder if he has a master? If not, he is a good talent and a good disciple. But I have to look at it first. I can't be as reckless as Zhou Binglin." Wang Chao almost trembled when he saw him. The moment I marked the chain, I felt that this young man was a good apprentice Miaozi to support him. Although Huo Ling'er has talent, his family background constrains him. And since this young man is the boss of the underworld, he would dare to kill and fight. It¡¯s just that Wang Chao is not as reckless as Zhou Binglin. Although he has an idea in his mind, he must see it clearly first. Text Chapter 174 Iron Finger and Dark Strength The Zi Dart is a strange weapon. A fine chain is attached to the end of a flying person. As long as the chain is flicked, the dart will shoot straight out. After hitting an object, the person holds the chain and shakes it, and the dart head will fly back again. Similar to chain darts, there are also rope darts, which are also the same. If the person who uses it is skilled in martial arts, then the chain dart will be really superb when used. When shaken, the steel chain can be shaken straight, like a gun, and it can be pierced wherever it is wanted. ??The ancient Neijiaquan masters could take off their long robes, soak them in water, and swing them up like sticks and spears, which is the same as chain darts. The girdles make a stick, the girdles make a spear. This requires strong arms, fast swings, and ever-changing strength. The same is true for chain darts. When used with force, the chain is like a gun shaft, and the darts attached to it are like spearheads. Shaking and stabbing, it can pierce a wooden stake as big as a bowl mouth to the core. "When it is soft, it is like a long whip and rattan, capable of whipping and binding, and has a variety of killing capabilities." ¡° Moreover, this kind of weapon is easy to carry, unlike knives, guns, swords, and sticks that always have to be carried in the hand, so you can see it casually. In modern society, anyone who has nothing to do but carries a knife, a long gun and a big pole will probably be regarded as a lunatic. Therefore, Wang Chao competed many times and met many martial arts figures. Jiang Hai was the only one who used weapons. Moreover, Jiang Hai came specifically to compete with him that day, and he would not run around with his sword when he went out. However, although chain darts are easy to carry, they are very inconvenient to use. The long chain is equipped with darts. When thrown out, the enemy cannot hit it, but it is easy to hurt yourself. Wang Chao had seen a sword training ground where people practiced swordsmanship, but he had never encountered any of them before who were practicing such strange weapons and using them in actual combat. Not only have I never encountered it, but I have never even heard of it. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of expectation that I met such a young man when I happened to eat today, and this young man also used the chain dart with uncanny ability. Holding the chain dart in his hand, it was like having an extra spiritual silver snake. Anyone who can use chain darts to this extent must understand the hard and soft way of using force. By the way, the shaking force can change between hard and soft many times. It is also very scary when used in boxing competitions. It was at this moment that Wang Chao had the idea in his mind that this young man was a man of talent and that he had the talent to be a genius. The most important thing in the 21st century is, of course, talents. Wang Chao saw this young man. Almost better than Ye Xuan. Therefore, in his heart, he suddenly had the idea of ??recruiting students and educating talented people. But Wang Chao was not as reckless as Zhou Binglin. Loves to give guidance to younger generations. And when I see young people, in order to test each other's moral character and teach them their own kung fu, they deliberately humiliate them and deliberately rely on their elders. See if young people can tolerate it. Zhou Binglin¡¯s actions were like Feng Qingyang¡¯s sight of a young man practicing his sword on the Siguo Cliff in Mount Huashan. Thinking that it was Linghu Chong, he had the idea of ????loving talents, so he went up to humiliate him deliberately and test the character of the other party to see if he was worthy of passing on the Dugu Nine Swords. But he did not expect that the young man practicing swordsmanship was not Linghu Chong, but the sword god Ximen Chuixue, and thus, a murderous case was born. "Perhaps when we were in the park, Zhou Binglin looked at me the same way he looked at this boy. He was attracted by his love for talents, but I can't imitate him." This boy is clearly a gangster boss, drug dealer, and He is not a good bird. According to the verbal martial ethics, the true inheritance will generally not be passed on to such a person. However, the boxers in the old society, who practiced boxing, were themselves of the same type. In fact, in the eyes of ordinary educated people, their profession was not much better than that of gangsters and underworld. There are many boxers like Hongmen, but Hongmen itself is a gangster. "However, although Wang Chao instantly had the idea of ????loving this young man's talent, but if he really wants to accept a disciple and implement it, he must first check it out and then make his own arrangements. If this young man is really harmful to nature and commits all kinds of evil, then even though he is a genius, he has to forget about it. ??????????????????????? People may have a sect and inheritance. And it also depends on whether the person is willing to become a disciple. Putting aside the idea of ??recruiting a disciple, this young man's outstanding performance can indeed attract Wang Chao's attention. Not only Wang Chao noticed, but also the four officers Liu Qing, Zhang Kai, Gao Jun, and Fang Wei were very surprised when they saw this young man, with surprise clearly written on their faces. "Hoo ho, ho ho, oh! I have something to say, I have something to say" Boss Hong was choked by the young man with a chain, and his face turned red. One face was extremely frightened. The hooligans called by his men were pointed at by two guns. They were all scared to death and crawled away. After a while, the forty or fifty hooligans and thugs all ran away, leaving only There were six people including Wang Chao, Boss Hong, and five teenagers.   The young boss who used the chain escort didn't seem to take Boss Hong seriously at all. He just looked at Wang Chao and Liu Qing with his eyes. Naturally, he felt keenly that these six people had a lot of background and seemed not to be trifled with. The young man has red lips and white teeth, sword-shaped eyebrows and starry eyes. He opens his mouth slightly to reveal fine silver-white teeth. He wears a white sportswear and has a very cool expression. He is a standard beautiful boy. Moreover, he does not have the weak temperament of the beautiful boy in the novel on ordinary TV. On the contrary, he has a heroic spirit. Such an image is the Prince Charming in the dreams of young girls, and is also the first choice for rich women to support their second master. "Boss Hong, I invited you here because I don't want to fight. We were doing business in peace, but you actually ambushed me with a gun and called so many people. You have broken the rules. Is it because I am not old? You're so easy to bully, why don't you go out and ask me, how do I, Tan Wendong, get along on the street?" The young man had the chance to win, and the cold Boss Hong said, "I won't kill you today. In a legal society, I know that murder must be punished with life. I, Tan Wendong, I never kill people. But if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson today, people will think that I am weak and easy to bully. I will pay for the medical expenses.¡± ¡°No, no, no.¡± He shook his head, but his mouth was blocked by Tan Wendong. This handsome gangster boy is also neat and tidy. Throw the spear at Boss Hong's wrist! Blood splattered suddenly, and Boss Hong's body was shaking violently, but his mouth was tightly covered and he could not scream. Wang Chao didn¡¯t even blink when he saw Tan Wendong pick on others. He also felt that today¡¯s young people are really amazing. "When I do things, first is one, second is two. I always leave people on the front line. Boss Hong, from now on, you can use your skills to highlight your talents. If you don't know how to promote, if you fall into my hands, it won't be a matter of hand tendons. Next time it will be You only have eyes." After Tan Wendong picked up the hand, he patted Boss Hong's face and said, "Lei Zi, Huo Zi, take Boss Hong to the hospital. Feng Zi, Yun Zi, we have a birthday party tonight. Can't be absent." "Yes, Brother Dong." The four young men behind Tan Wendong are obviously his capable men. Two of them heard the order. Drag Boss Hong away immediately. "Wind, cloud, thunder. Fire. Four generals, underworld bosses, and students. Are they real or fake? So cool? Like the scenes in movies. The same as written in novels?" In one scene, I also heard and saw a lot of information. the first is. This handsome young black boss is actually still studying in school, and the second is his four subordinates, Feng, Yun, Lei, and Huo. The names are all awesome. "Brother Dong! This girl is mocking us, isn't she" The subordinate clearly heard Huo Ling'er's words and turned his eyes this way. "Don't cause trouble. The rules on the road are the rules on the road. These people are not on the road. And if you look at the clothes of some of them, they are obviously people from the Southwest Field Military Academy in the southern town. Let's go." Tan Wendong calmly said Wang Chao and the other six looked at each other for a few times, then turned to leave. "Wait a minute." Wang Chao spoke. "What are you doing? What! What!" Feng Yun, two young go-getters yelled next to them as if they were about to explode. "Well." Tan Wendong waved his hand to signal his men not to get angry. He played with the chain dart in his hand and said calmly: "Brother, we are not related. The People's Liberation Army is fighting against foreign countries. If they want to arrest me, only the armed police or public security will come. "Uh!" Wang Chao took two steps forward, "It has nothing to do with this. Although I am in the army, it is not my responsibility to catch the underworld. You don't have to worry. I just saw you using the chain dart. The footwork seems to be a kick, I don't know which school it is from, I am also a practitioner, just asking." "Since it is irrelevant, there is no need to ask more." Tan Wendong looked at Wang Chao carefully, first looking at Wang Chao's temples. There is no sign of bulging. Looking at the hands, there are no calluses, and the flesh of the five fingers is not prominent. It does not look like someone who has practiced Kung Fu, but the ones behind Wang Chao, whether it is Huo Ling'er or Gao Jun, Zhang Kai, Fang Wei. The hands, body, fur, muscles and bones are obviously strong. "Six people, one woman and three men, are all masters. The women are weaker. There is also the young officer who looks very handsome. He knows kung fu, but he doesn't seem to be good at it, but he should be a top master. The man in front of him, but He obviously doesn't know Kung Fu and has only practiced two hands. No wonder he came out to speak." In an instant, Tan Wendong made a judgment and classified Wang Chao as one of the people who didn't know Kung Fu. In fact, Wang Chao¡¯s kung fu has become truly restrained. When he is not exerting his energy, he is just like an ordinary person. If you don't have the vision of a master, you can't see it at all. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? not could could possible can could could be found in Guan Gong.?. The troll demon king will not reveal his true form until the critical moment. "You walk on your Yangguan Road, and I'll walk on my single-plank bridge. I am a gangster, and you are an officer. There is no one hook. It is better not to deal with each other." After Tan Wendong made his judgment, his tone was still calm. "No dealings" Wang Chao felt that this boy Tan Wendong was really interesting. He had seen many outstanding young people, but this was the first one with such a character. And this person's skill is at least on the same level as Ye Xuan. If Ye Xuan is a genius boy in the Japanese martial arts world, there is no doubt that Tan Wendong is also a genius boy in the Chinese martial arts world. "Really? It's so tangled!" Tan Wendong frowned, flipped his arm, and the chain dart was like a silver poisonous snake, coming out like lightning and shooting at Wang Chao's feet. His original intention was to shoot a dart in front of Wang Chao's feet, scare him, and then leave calmly to avoid the other party getting entangled again. Just when the dart was about to penetrate into the bamboo floor an inch in front of Wang Chao's toes, Wang Chao turned his bare feet as if he were kicking~. "Good leg skills, I made a mistake." In an instant, Tan Wendong's eyes burst out. Shining light. Seeing the chain dart being kicked back, he jumped back instantly, pulled away, and shook his hand again. The long chain dart was shaken straight, like a thin silver gun, and stabbed towards Wang Chao's shoulder. Wang Chao dodged his shoulder slightly and avoided the dart. Tan Wendong controlled the chain dart from a distance. He missed the target and shook again. The snow-white sportswear and the chain rattled. The head of the chain dart was like the head of a poisonous snake. As soon as it hit the ground, it sprang up again and wrapped around Wang Chao's leg. This boy¡¯s chain dart is really useful. However, how could Wang Chao let him get entangled, he raised his feet slightly, used a "chicken-legged" "cross crutch", kicked up the dart, and at the same time leaned forward, like fishing for a fish in the water, and he was like a fish in the water. He caught the link of the chain's dart head. This time, it seemed as if the snake had been caught within seven inches. Tan Wendong was startled, wrapped his hands around, grabbed the handle of the chain, and pulled back violently. He had been caught using darts before, but he resorted to a follow-up method: when others caught him, he pulled hard and the others couldn't catch him. Instead, his hand was cut by the chain, and the dart head took the opportunity to jump up. Pierce the enemy's body. ¡°And his chain dart is a steel ring, which is ten times stronger than an iron chain and cannot be broken no matter what. Who knew that when he pulled so hard, he saw Wang Chao cut with two fingers, and clicked, just like scissors cutting a rope, and the strong steel chain was cut by the clamp. "Iron Finger Dark Strength!" The young man shouted. Text Chapter 175: Bouncing the legs and shaking the fists When Chao's fingers exerted force, they turned black and green. The tendons, blood vessels, and the flesh between the fingers and the tiger's mouth are tightly twisted together, like many steel wires twisted into steel cables. People who practice martial arts are different from those who practice physical fitness. Those who practice fitness are to train large muscles, such as chest muscles, abdominal muscles, back muscles, arms and thighs and other large visible muscles. ??And those who practice martial arts mainly train the small muscles, especially the claws, the tiger's mouth, and the heels. These small muscles are usually inconspicuous, but they are crucial. When most people do strenuous movements, most of the ones that get sprained are these small muscles. However, people who are practicing martial arts with small muscles can gradually strengthen them by slowly practicing shaking in stance. ??For example, ordinary people fight with others, capture others, and tear their clothes, but as long as others struggle violently, their fingers are likely to be sprained. After all, the arm cannot twist the thigh, and the fingers cannot twist the arm. But people who practice martial arts are different. For example, a person who often uses the Eagle Claw Fist to stand in a stance has the flesh and tendons of his fingers ten times stronger than those of ordinary people. With a grabbing hand, even if the person being caught struggles violently, he will not be able to do anything. He can break free, let alone twist his hand. "Wang Chao's hand skills are even more powerful. Long-term training in the pile method, grabbing and lifting the big shot ball, and his strength has turned into strength. Now it is enough to tear the cowhide raw and pierce the belly of the cow, using dark strength. Not to mention cows, even if it is an elephant, if he claws it with all his strength, it will take out its intestines and liver. But if it¡¯s an official competition or boxing match, wear gloves. Wang Chao's martial arts must be reduced by at least 30%. His boxing technique focuses on grabbing and tearing. Half of the martial arts lies in the five fingers and the tiger's mouth. Then again, in fact, even if he wears boxing gloves to compete now, few people in the world can resist him. ¡°However, he is now fighting against Tan Wendong without wearing gloves and is subject to restrictions. So when Tan Wendong attacked him continuously with chain darts, he cut him with two fingers at once and fired with secret strength. Practicing the explosive strength of the belt's muscles, his fingers suddenly turned into metal scissors, and the steel chain was cut neatly. This skill was revealed, and the whole audience was immediately shocked by his skill. When it comes to tearing off an iron chain with both hands, any practitioner with strong skills can do it, but pinching off a steel chain with your fingers is a hundred times more powerful than tearing it off. Even Liu Qing saw Wang Chao¡¯s move. I also thought: If I was given a special time during a performance, I could do it with all my energy without being disturbed, but in a fight that changes rapidly, it might be difficult to use this move at lightning speed. . Wang Chao. In the martial arts world, being called an immortal or a Buddha is truly a well-deserved reputation. ?Specialized performances. No distractions is one thing. Using it quickly in a martial arts fight is another thing. For example, a person who practices karate can break a brick with one palm strike. But when fighting with someone, there will definitely be nine out of ten palms. Not up to the usual strength. Liu Qing thought in her heart: If she were not romantic, she would be single-minded in life and practice martial arts with all her strength. Now maybe he has Wang Chao¡¯s skills. Tan Wendong's sidearm was cut off with this move, his eyes and face remained unchanged, but his eyelids suddenly twitched. He has a habit of not changing his eyes or the color of his face significantly when he encounters troubles or things that he cannot control, giving people the feeling of not changing his color as if a mountain has collapsed in front of him. But his eyelids, But it keeps beating. Pulling back hard, the chain was retracted, but the head of the dart fell to the ground. Amidst the banging sound, Tan Wendong suddenly stepped forward, rushed forward, clenched his fists, and hit Wang Chao's waist. As soon as his fist came out, his arm suddenly trembled wildly, like a big elastic iron pole being struck, making a buzzing sound, or like the lingering sound of a big iron bell in a temple. At the same time as he punched, he raised his legs slightly and shoveled down quickly, like a bulldozer. His style of play is all hands and feet, and has the artistic conception of lightning speed. "Bounce your legs and shake your fists." When Wang Chao saw Tan Wendong abandoning his weapon and punching hard, he immediately recognized the martial arts skills of this young gangster boss. The legs are bouncing legs, and the punches are shaking fists. Shaking fist is a small type of boxing, and it is also a ground boxing named after the way of exerting force. When shaking the fist to generate strength, the Dantian under the lower abdomen is inflated, which affects the abdominal muscles. The two lateral muscles force the force into the forearm and penetrate the front of the fist. When you shake your fist and exert your strength, your arm vibrates like an iron rod being struck, making a clanging buzz. If Tan Wendong can make such a sound when boxing, he has obviously practiced well. Wang Chao faced Xie Wendong, who was rushing towards him like a swift wolf. He kept his body calm, stepped on his feet twice, dodged the attack, and grabbed him with a slash. The two times he walked, his feet?Thick, staggering, and heavy, Tan Wendong felt for a moment that the young officer in front of him was much taller, like a chubby, plump, tall and big black bear like a mountain of meat. It put him under pressure. He missed with one punch, flicked his legs and shoved his feet to no avail. Tan Wendong saw Wang Chao trying to catch him again and quickly dodged. Just now he saw Wang Chao's Kung Fu, cutting a steel chain with two fingers. If these five fingers could capture the arm, it would not be as hard as the steel chain. As soon as he retreated like this, Wang Chao came forward, his body like a bear, his hands like an eagle, and he grabbed and grabbed him continuously. Wang Chao and Tan Wendong had just started fighting, and they only used 50% to 60% of their effort. Even the fighting style was the same as that of a bear and an eagle. Although Wang Chao has practiced both bear and eagle forms to their peak, he does not know the real ultimate move of bear and eagle combination. The bear and eagle catch just now was based on his own understanding, plus some skills from Beijing and Song Dynasty. An Ran competes in martial arts, and his movements are mixed with his own Xiongying style. This kind of self-created boxing technique is not rare in the history of Chinese martial arts. On the contrary, it is very common. Brothers from the same sect practice the same martial arts, and when they finally master it, they all have different opinions based on their own understanding. For example, in the Xingyi sect, some people use split fists to chop and grab with their palms, while others use split fists to use their fists. One punch strikes down, and when it reaches the top, the five fingers pop out. However, a self-created fighting method must be gradually perfected after many trials and thousands of actual combats before it can be truly successful. Wang Chao's own thinking has just begun and should not be used in actual combat, but Tan Wendong's skills are better than He is much worse, so he is not afraid of the other party finding incoherent flaws. ?????? Use the split fist to retreat and turn the bear situation, and continue to attack forward with the eagle catch. The eagle catches and then turns into a bear situation, the eagle catches the wrong step and then rushes forward. Wang Chao¡¯s two styles of fighting are based on the two forms of bear and eagle, combined with the formula of "out of the hole and in the hole" of the Xingyi style of play, and borrowed Tan Wendong to try it out. Bagua sect is based on eight palms and has evolved into many fighting styles, such as "twenty-five-way quick hammer", "reverse arm eight-beat", "dragon-shaped eight palms", "64-way loose palm", "chain elbow" and "death u two" "Fall" and so on. The same goes for Xingyimen. It is based on the Twelve Shapes and Five Elements Boxing, and when combined, it evolves into many ways. Not to mention the "Dragon-Snake Combination Strike" and "Pegasus Stomping on the Swallow", there are also many chain-linked grabbing and beating moves, such as "Four Chicken-shaped Hands". The "Eight Vajra Movements" are mainly in the shape of a kite, the "Out of the Hole and Into the Hole" postures are mainly in the shape of bear and eagle, supplemented by snakes, chickens and tigers, and there are also the "Miscellaneous Movements" and "Twelve Macro Hammers" which are mainly hammering techniques. ¡±, and the ¡°Twelve Boxing Boxing¡±, which is a series of twelve-shaped punches. Wang Chao¡¯s mastery of kung fu, to a certain extent, is to practice the twelve-shaped boxing frame and the five-element boxing frame to have both spirit and form, and to be able to understand both the inside and the outside, which has reached its peak. But from another perspective, it is just called entering the palace, and it has not broken away from the shackles of the predecessors. It's just the surface of the master. I don¡¯t have anything truly top-notch yet. For example, Taiwan¡¯s Xue Lianxin and Xue Men¡¯s Xingyi Quan abandoned the twelve shapes and focused on the eight methods of dragon, elephant, lion, tiger, ape, ox, bear, and tiger. Although it is a form and meaning, it is very different from the ordinary form and meaning. Tang Zichen¡¯s boxing technique is mainly based on horse and rifle techniques, combined with the dragon and snake forms, which shows another completely different battlefield charging technique. ??The form and meaning of Beijing and Tianjin are mainly based on Xiong Jingniao Shen¡¯s health preservation. Wang Chao¡¯s boxing technique doesn¡¯t have his own thing yet, but he has started to explore it now. With these two bear-shaped eagle-catching moves and a series of attacks, Tan Wendong suddenly couldn't scream, and his shoulder was touched by Wang Chao's five fingers. His eyelids suddenly twitched even more. However, Wang Chao did not grab him, but touched him lightly, stepped back and stopped, asking: "Which school are you studying in?" "It's the Information College in the east of the city." Tan Wendong picked up the dart chain that Wang Chao had cut off: "You You are better than me, but you are older than me. I will catch up. If you show mercy today, I will show mercy to you again in the future. Remember." "Hey. "Wang Chao called out quickly and asked again: "Who is your master in kicking and kicking? I want to pay you a visit. There is no harm in it." "This is a family tradition, so you don't need to pay a visit. "I'm alone now. If I had a family, I wouldn't go out to join the underworld." "Let's go." Tan Wendong saw that Wang Chao's tone was not unpleasant, so he replied neatly, looked at Wang Chao deeply, and said. Just leave, and his second general, Fengyun, quickly went downstairs and disappeared without a trace. Wang Chao didn¡¯t stop him anymore. "Today's young people are really amazing. At my age, I didn't have such good kung fu." Liu Qing watched Tan Wendong go away, shaking his head and sighing. ? ???Let's go back today. Liu Qing, can you do me a favor? Investigate this Tan Wendong? Go back today. " Liu Qing said: "I have a relationship with the Public Security Bureau of this province. This boy is the leader of the underworld, so it is easy to find out. I guess it will be clear in a day or two. " "Thank you very much. ¡± Kung Fu is passed down from the family. Now there is no family, that is, no master sect, and I am alone. No wonder I come out to join the underworld. First, I have no scruples. Second, at a young age, I have no one to educate and manage me, and I have no financial resources. I am unable to live, and I have gone astray. It's inevitable. But such a person meets Wang Chao's conditions. Text Chapter 176: The Great Holy Stake, a typical local gangster scene The light green buds on the ground, the fragrant earthy smell, and the bright yellow oil cut in the distance all show that the breath of spring is full of vitality. "Tan Wendong, who is eighteen years old this year, is obviously a freshman in the School of Information. In fact, he is the boss of the "Wendong Hui", a gang in the city. The "Wendong Hui" is Tan Wendong himself. He gathered more than ten people at the age of fifteen A gang organized by delinquent teenagers has been growing in recent years. It now has more than 100 core members and more members in peripheral organizations. The public security organs have determined that it is a gangster gang with a gangland nature. The facts of the crime will be further investigated. "Wang Chao was wearing a light blue casual suit, stretching his muscles slowly on the grass. His boxing movements were not very fast, and they were even as slow as the Tai Chi exercises of the old ladies and old men in the park. But every one of his airs has its own potential and charm. If you are a person with slightly better eyesight, or if you focus on him wholeheartedly, you will find that although his movements are slow, there seem to be countless powerful pythons hiding in his clothes, twisting and twisting. Climbing coils. Those are his muscles and muscles, beating very violently in the slow frame, like living pythons, full of spirituality. The body is slow, one muscle after another, but the muscles are beating violently. This movement is sometimes quiet, sometimes slow and sometimes fast, and is expressed in the boxing frame, showing a mysterious movement of yin and yang. Next to her, Huo Ling'er was holding a document in her hand and was reading to Wang Chao word by word according to what was written on the document. His eyes were constantly looking at Wang Chao's boxing stance. Wait for the material to be read. Wang Chao's fight became slower and slower, but in Huo Ling'er's eyes, every inch of skin on his body was pulsing. Then the whole body was steaming with heat, like clouds and mist, and it seemed as if every pore was emitting hot steam like boiling water. Huo Ling'er was four or five steps away from Wang Chao, and she felt her body was hot. Being close to the young master was like being close to a large boiler that boils water. "The master's slow boxing can evaporate the physical energy, and the sweat turns into mist and surrounds the body. It seems that I am still far away from such a state." Huo Ling'er thinks to herself. When she practices kung fu, she exerts all her strength. One punch, punched out without reservation, violent exercise to release physical strength. The most I can do is sweat like rain. As for the ability to directly turn sweat into mist with a burst of energy, steaming all over the body, and breathing clouds and mist like a god, then you need to train your own muscles to be as strong and tough as rattan steel ropes, and control your mental strength to a precise level. "This Tan Wendong, it's a pity that he was born in the peaceful era. If he was born in the troubled times, he is not sure who he is. Master, look at it. The materials only identify him as a gangster with a gangster nature. The facts of the crime are unknown. , still under further investigation, this is obviously because he has a good relationship with the government, and someone is looking after him internally. He is about the same age as me. Generally, college students of this age have food to stretch their hands and clothes to open their mouths. But I don¡¯t think he has much future as a gangster. These days, as long as the police give an order, he will be punished immediately. Now he is being raised, and when the time comes, he can be used as a political achievement. " Huo Ling'er saw Wang. Chao stopped her arrogance and hurriedly spoke and analyzed. She was a daughter of a rich family, but she saw some situations in society very clearly. "Master, why did you suddenly remember to focus on investigating this Tan Wendong?" Wang Chao finished his practice and breathed out from his mouth lightly, like an air arrow, shooting to the ground, blowing away the grass two steps away from his feet. Clinging to the ground, it is like a strong wind blowing the grass. After he finished his work, he didn't tell you about Tan Wendong first. Instead, he warned: "The Twelve Forms of Xingyi, Five Elements Boxing, and the frame are very simple. You can learn them all in one day. I used to teach you to only practice the Tiger Form Split." Jin, Eagle Catching and Capturing are the two moves that I will leave aside first, because the purer the stance, the better the kungfu. Now you have practiced it to the point where the sound comes out casually and the muscles and bones roar together, but the thunderous sound bursts out and comes out casually. You are still far behind in terms of skill. Yesterday, I saw you fight against more than a dozen people, with superb fighting skills and adaptability. Even I didn't have the qualifications and understanding you had when I was your age. So, you can practice other things at the same time. "Huo Ling'er has now learned all twelve forms of boxing, but only the tiger-shaped split and eagle-grabbing skills have been mastered to the point where she understands its shape and understands its meaning. "You have now acquired the appearance of a tiger and an eagle, and based on the appearance, you have understood the meaning of these two forms of airs. Look at the shape and understand the meaning. When you fight with others, don't stick to the moves and routines. , just hit it casually according to the intention of the punch, and the fierceness of the tiger will be enough. I will give you four words, you have to think about it."bsp;"Get carried away. This is a derogatory word." Huo Ling'er muttered. "But Master, your killing moves "Dragon-Snake Attack", "Pegasus Stepping on Swallows" and "Crocodile Cutting Tail" are all real forms. When you use your killing moves to hit people, aren't you using a routine?" "Fighting and fighting are inherently violent. It's not a good thing. When combined with the four-character true secret of getting carried away, they complement each other." Wang Chao lifted up his clothes: "Come on, I'll tell you the true secret of getting carried away first, and then I'll teach you The killing move you practiced together means to tell you, when fighting in a martial arts competition, don't always think about using the killing move to hit someone, only use the killing move at the right moment when the idea comes to you, and use it in an unconstrained way. . You forget about the killer moves in your mind. Only at the moment of killing, the killer moves will naturally appear in your hands." With that said, Wang Chao taught Huo Ling'er step by step the "Eagle Flying Ape Strike" serial killer. After Tiger Eagle, the momentum and fierceness have been fully practiced and perfected. However, it still lacks skills in terms of lightness and agility, so Wang Chao asked Huo Ling'er to master the monkey form. This ultimate move of eagle flying and ape striking is a transformation from eagle to monkey. The vigorous flight of an eagle is transformed into the dynamic movement of an ape jumping between trees. "Every boxing frame can be used as a stance. When you practice Tiger Eagle, An Jin will already be on your arms. And the muscles of the tiger's mouth and five fingers will become stronger. Now in Monkey Boxing, the main purpose is to practice face. Once you have good facial expressions, you will naturally have the agility of a monkey. You stand on the pile first, but it is ugly and funny. It is best to do it in a place with no people, or at night. " Wang Chao gave a demonstration with his legs. Knees together, half squat. body and one hand in the classic posture of "building a pergola with one hand." He just stood like this, his head and neck not moving, but his eyes looked to the left and to the right. Especially the two ears, which move up and down in conjunction with the eyes. This look is exactly like the classic Monkey King in Journey to the West watching the way ahead to learn scriptures. Is there any evil spirit? "This great holy stake moves the ears and eyes. Once you stand, the muscles on the ears and the tendons in the neck will become stronger and stronger, and the eyes will become more alert and active." Wang Chao put away the stake. Sighing: "It would be great if you practiced martial arts since childhood. In fact, this great holy stake should be the most basic foundation of martial arts. You should start standing when you are four or five years old. It is not like the three-body pose. You have to grow your bones before you can stand. All the stakes Among the methods, the Great Sage Pose is the simplest and easiest to understand. If you stand in the three postures first and then stand in the Great Sage Pose, you are putting the cart before the horse, just like me." Wang Chao sighed. Not without reason. The principle behind the pile technique is that the person as a whole does not move and only the muscles move. Wrong joint. Practice with slow movements. This is the most basic thing, but it is also the most difficult thing to learn and understand. If you don't know how to jump your muscles or bend your joints, you won't be able to enter martial arts. "But it's difficult for the muscles in the human body to jump, and you can't let your thoughts control them to jump regularly. For example, how many people can do it by standing on the eagle-claw boxing post and hitting the meat from the tiger's mouth? But human eyes and ears are sensitive things and are easier to control than muscles. This great holy stake is just as clever as standing still, turning its eyes and moving its ears. Slowly, as you become more proficient at turning your eyes and moving your ears, you will gradually understand the principle of slightly moving and twitching muscles. Usually in ancient times, the young opera singers and martial artists would stand on this pile. Practice a clever and slippery spirit. But little kids can't practice the three-body posture. The first three-body posture involves the vertebrae, the main line of the human body, and the two meridians of Ren and Du. If you don't wait for the bones to really grow, if you don't do it right, there will be problems 90% of the time. Wang Chao and Huo Ling'er both started learning martial arts when they were almost adults, and forcibly mastered the muscle-twitching techniques. It can be considered a good qualification. If it were an ordinary person, he wouldn't be able to learn it at all. Standing in the three-body posture first and then in the Mahasanagi pose is equivalent to learning how to build an atomic bomb first and then learning basic physics. "Okay, that's all for today. I'm going back to take a shower, change clothes, and go out to see that Tan Wendong. Maybe Tan Wendong will become your junior brother? His martial arts is pretty good now. You can fight against him. He, at best, doesn¡¯t want to lose the face of your senior sister, Master, but he doesn¡¯t keep any secrets from you every day.¡± The ultimate move, and then teaching her to stand on the "Great Holy Stake" is to let her master kung fu as quickly as possible. In the future, if she has more apprentices, she will still be the senior sister. "Master, I knew you were interested in Tan Wendong's qualifications. A well-known big boxing master has at least a dozen direct disciples, and hundreds of peripheral disciples. Master, you are the director of the Laoshan Neijia Pavilion. I am a true disciple, and there is also a female disciple like Sister Han Xiaoqing. But are you so sure, master, that Tan Wendong can learn skills from our sect???? I think he is very arrogant? Besides, he is the boss now and is majestic. " Wang Chao smiled: "There is no future in being a gangster boss. Didn't you say that the police might arrest him when he wants political achievements? Tan Wendong is a rare talent. It would be a pity to be shot by the people's government for eating peanuts. "The School of Information is a third-rate university in this city. This was originally during class, but you can still see students wandering around the campus in twos and threes. Some men and women are sitting on the grass and falling in love. Some are smoking and drinking on the grass. , people are shouting about playing cards, but few people are reading. Moreover, this school is connected to the noisy commercial district and has no formal school gate. There are only a few teaching buildings and dormitories, and the dormitories are divided into two halves and one half is colorful. The clothes Lulu was drying were female students' clothes, and the other half were male students' clothes. It turned out to be a boys' dormitory, and the girls' dormitories were all in the same building. According to the news, Wang Chao knew that Tan Wendong was studying in this school, so he changed into plain clothes and went to the school. Come and find out the details of this young underworld boss, martial arts genius and beautiful boy. But as soon as he stepped into this so-called university, Wang Chao felt that this school was definitely not a third-rate school, but a pheasant school that was worse than a third-rate school. No wonder. , Only such a school can produce gangsters. I asked several people along the way, and when they heard Tan Wendong¡¯s name, their faces almost changed color. ¡°Do you know where Tan Wendong is? "Wang Chao asked a few questions, but couldn't get any results, so he walked over to seven or eight students who were playing cards and drinking on the grass with arrogant looks. "What are you doing with our Dong brother? who are you? "A student with big shoulders, round waist, bulging muscles and tattoos on his neck asked with his eyes hanging. "I am Tan Wendong's friend. " "Brother Dong's friend? The student glanced at Wang Chao and said, "Today is Dongge Mazi's birthday. Dongge has booked the Jindi KTV. "So that's it." Wang Chao ignored the student and left. The student's face turned pale and he was about to find trouble, but his companion kept urging him to play cards, so he did not catch up. It saves you a loss. We took a taxi and arrived at Jindi KTV. It turned out that Tan Wendong had reserved the venue, and no one could get in. Wang Chao took a quick look and saw that there were many cars parked at the door, as well as police cars and motorcycles from the local police station. "At such a young age, celebrating your girlfriend's birthday with such a big pomp? Although it is scary to be a young person, it is too" Text Chapter 177 A person¡¯s name, the shadow of a tree (Part 1) Chapter 177: The name of the person, the shadow of the tree (Part 1) "Huh? Lao Li, did you see that it seemed like a gust of wind had passed just now? My eyes were dazzled. It seemed that someone came in from the door. "At the door of the KTV, the two security guards were talking without saying a word. "I think your eyes are blurry. Where did they come from?" While the two security guards were talking, Wang Chao had already entered the KTV song and dance hall that Tan Wendong had reserved for his girlfriend's birthday. He was going to take a good look at Tan Wendong's power. In order to celebrate his girlfriend¡¯s birthday, Tan Wendong made a grand event, and people from the local police station came to support him. He is typically a gangster boss with a local umbrella. However, although the security guard was stopped at the door, they could not stop Wang Chao. Wang Chao took advantage of two security guards not paying attention, and actually attacked a "snake-sliding" prostitute. When he was walking through the door of the KTV, he suddenly swayed, and with a swish, there was no trace of him, and the person ran away. Once inside, no one could see the shadow or body clearly at all. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outside of the martial arts, people who practice martial arts to the extreme can jump more than ten meters in an instant, making people's eyes and retinas unable to react. This is not an exaggeration. When Du Xinwu, the hero of the North and South, once performed martial arts for the warlords, there was an incident where they were drinking tea in the same room with the door closed. The warlord said something, picked up the tea cup, and just took a sip. When he turned around, he found that Du Xinwu who was sitting with him was nowhere to be seen. And the door didn't move at all. Later, in a house next door, Du Xinwu appeared. The warlord was surprised at that time, thinking that Du Xinwu knew the art of invisibility and wall penetration. In fact, Du Xinwu just took advantage of the moment when the warlord was distracted drinking tea, and used a "civet cat climbing a tree" technique to jump out through the window. The cat¡¯s paws have fleshy pads, making it light and silent when walking. As for martial arts practitioners, the tendons on their hands and feet are thick and fleshy, just like the fleshy pads of cats and tigers. They can tiptoe, fall and roll, and flash by in an instant, which is enough to create illusions in many people's ears and eyes. Xue Dian was punching, and in full view of everyone, a big Eight Immortals table was just pushed out with one palm. After the palm movement was completed, people were on the other side of the Eight Immortals table. And no matter how many times he performed, people could not see how he could get past it. , people think it is a magic spell. Even Lian Jiazi, who has good eyesight, only knew that he punched and drilled, and his body passed under the Eight Immortals table in an instant when he was watching with all his attention. Wang Chao's martial arts has gone from sound to silent practice, and it is not much different from those martial arts masters of the past. It is normal for people to disappear without a trace when they are distracted. As soon as he entered the KTV and went upstairs to the third floor, he heard singing everywhere in the box, mixed with the laughter and screams of girls. Wang Chao's ears moved, distinguishing among the mixed and noisy sounds in each box. Tan Wendong came out to speak, so he followed the voice and walked straight to the door of the largest box and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, everyone in the box looked toward the door. After about five seconds, the singing stopped. Wang Chaozheng saw Tan Wendong sitting on the sofa in the middle, next to a girl with long hair, wearing black clothes, picturesque features and a delicate body. This is obviously his girlfriend. In addition to Tan Wendong, there were also Tan Wendong¡¯s four young generals: wind, cloud, thunder, and fire. In addition, there was a tall young female police officer wearing casual clothes with a large cap on her head, and a male police officer. "Tan Wendong, I heard that you crippled one of Boss Hong's hands?" The policewoman was asking, "You should restrain yourself now. Although we have cooperated once, you also helped me arrest a drug gang in Vietnam. Let me immediately You have made great achievements, but what you are doing now is also an illegal business. If I find any clues and cause anything, I will definitely send you to prison with my own hands." "Come on, you have said this many times. Tan Wendong lay lazily on the sofa, seemingly not wanting to move his fingers: "Today is my girlfriend's birthday. We don't want to be official. In fact, aside from these things, we are all friends. We are happy today." " Humph!" The female policeman smiled helplessly, and then her ears and eyes suddenly caught sight of Wang Chao who opened the door: "Is this Wendong's friend?" Tan Wendong glanced at Wang Chao and sat up. His body was straight, and his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, like a wild wolf that was lurking and pounced at any time. "It's you, what are you doing here? Are you here to cause trouble for Brother Dong?" Feng and Yun immediately stood up, looking nervous, "How did you get in?" That day, they saw Wang Chao's two-finger scissor. The steel chain kung fu is still fresh in my memory. "Nothing, I just want to find youTalk. "Wang Chao waved his hand and said not to be nervous. He walked slowly towards Tan Wendong and sat down on an empty sofa next to him. "Today is your girlfriend's birthday. "Wang Chao was like an elder friend of Tan Wendong. While asking casually, he took out a delicate box from his pocket, "This is a birthday gift. " "Um? "Tan Wendong's girlfriend hesitated for a moment, looked at her boyfriend's face, nodded when she saw it, then took it, opened it gently, and saw a white gold and sapphire ring shining brightly, lying quietly in the brocade box. , showing that it is expensive. Wang Chao just stopped by a jewelry store and bought it with a credit card. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for such an expensive birthday gift. "Tan Wendong has good eyesight. He can tell at a glance that this platinum sapphire ring is worth a lot of money, at least more than 10,000 yuan. "It's suitable, it's suitable. How inappropriate. "Wang Chao's eyes flickered and he looked at Tan Wendong carefully. When Wang Chao gave him a platinum sapphire ring as a birthday gift, the people present, including the two policemen, a man and a woman, looked at each other in surprise. Tan Wendong faced Wang Chao He looked at me and lay down again, sitting comfortably on the sofa: "No reward for no merit, you must have something you want me to do. " "There is something I need you to do. "Wang Chao said with a smile. "Tell me about it? Tan Wendong's voice was lazy again, "With your skills, you are ten times better than me. Judging from your military uniform a few days ago, your status is not low." Is there anything difficult that cannot be done? Wendonghui, a small family like me, came here specifically today? " "There is no future in being a gangster. You are very skilled. You are young and have a lot to do." It's such a pity to work in the underworld, sell drugs and sell fans, and manage the unemployed in society. "Wang Chao suddenly felt that when he said this, it was a bit like in ordinary movies and novels, where he persuaded the big devil, the eminent monk to "put down the butcher's knife and become a Buddha immediately." Tan Wendong still sat still, with an obvious expression on his face It seemed like a smile but not a smile: "It sounds like you want to bribe me to do it with you? Anyone who comes out to hang out pays a price. As long as the benefits are agreed upon, it is not difficult to bribe me. However, if you want to bribe me just for the sake of this ring, the obvious value and benefit are too small. " Wang Chao heard Tan Wendong speak and felt that this young man had already mastered the secrets of the underworld and had the aura of a treacherous and cunning man. If it were in troubled times, he would be a grass-headed king for sure. But now it is peaceful. At this time, no hero can stand out. Only in times of chaos can heroes emerge. Without that time of chaos, any outstanding figure is of no use. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to bribe you, I just want to give you a chance to further your studies. "Wang Chao said: "Your martial arts are very outstanding. You are the most outstanding person I have ever seen among people under the age of twenty. It is not an exaggeration to call him a genius. If you give it time and concentrate on practicing, if you give it time, you will definitely become a famous great boxer. I don¡¯t want you to go too far on the underworld and find it difficult to turn back? " "You actually told Brother Dong not to be the boss? Give up the hard-earned foundation? who do you think You Are? President of the country? "A young man next to Tan Wendong had a hot temper and shouted coldly. "I am the director of the Neijia Boxing Gym in Laoshan, Shandong. "Wang Chao ignored Tan Wendong's men and said directly to Tan Wendong. "What? Director of Neijia Boxing Gym in Laoshan, Shandong? Are you Master Wang Chao? "Tan Wendong was trying to figure out the sect that Wang Chao was talking about. The female policeman next to him had heard it a long time ago and screamed. "How do you know me too? Is my reputation really known to everyone? "Wang Chao turned his head and looked at the female policeman. He felt a little strange. His fame was in the martial arts circle, and outsiders didn't know it. It's like everyone who plays chess knows Li Changhao, but people who don't know how to play chess, But you may not know the name. ¡°You killed the Southeast Asian Muay Thai master Ruan Hongxiu in Hong Kong. Was your master Wang Chao? My name is Fang Bei. "The female police officer stood up and introduced a little incoherently. "Wendong, he is Master Wang Chao. Last time we joined forces, Tai Jiu, the drug dealer leader who was the right-hand man of General Chawang of Jinshanjiao and was captured in the mountains with great difficulty, was a special soldier trained by Ruan Hongxiu. " Tan Wendong once cooperated with the police to crack down on drug trafficking personnel from the Golden Triangle to southwestern cities. He once cooperated with the police to confront the drug trafficking leader Taijiu in the mountains. It took three days and several armed policemen died before they shot Taijiu with their guns. Forced into a corner, he was captured alive. Tan Wendong and Tai Jiu fought against each other many times, and this Tai Jiu was a soldier trained by Ruan Hongxiu, a police officer who was killed by Wang Chao. , and I know it more or less. This Fang Bei is one of them.bsp; Tan Wendong himself sells fans, but he cooperates with the police to crack down on foreign drug-trafficking forces. This is indeed a bit unbelievable, but if you think about it carefully, it is consistent with common sense. "Are you Master Wang Chao, the number one boxer in Southeast Asia?" Tan Wendong's face also became solemn. After confirming Wang Chao's identity, he added the honorific title to his tone. "I dare not claim to be the number one in Southeast Asia. I am indeed Wang Chao. Can you practice boxing with me? There is no future in the underworld." Wang Chao is indeed a master now. He is on the same level as Zhu Hongzhi, Xue Lianxin and other big guys, although he is not as good as him. Tan Wendong is only a few years older, but his status is that of a senior. Tan Wendong is also obsessed with kung fu, otherwise, he would not have practiced martial arts to this level. Wang Chao could see that he practiced diligently and was determined to make progress, but he suffered from the lack of guidance from a wise master. Now it has stopped. A person who is obsessed with martial arts will definitely seize every opportunity to further his studies and practice hard. "I have a cousin who is a good leg bouncer, much better than me. But instead of relying on leg bounce for a living, he went to play football. Now he is a famous player in the national football team and has a good life. I haven't practiced boxing since I was a child, but I have used my skills to make a living in the world. Master Wang, if you ask me to practice martial arts seriously, what can I do if I don't live in the world? Practicing kung fu all your life?" Tan Wendong thought for a while and said suddenly. "I don't rely on martial arts to make a living. I have my own group company." Wang Chao said with a smile. "To be honest, you are a genius. I really hope you can further your studies with me. But if you practice martial arts with me, you can no longer be a gangster." "Wendong, you really can't be a gangster anymore. It has been reported from above. The news is that if we want to rectify the social order, you may be the first to undergo surgery. I have told you many times, but you just don¡¯t listen. I can understand your difficulty, but Master Wang wants you to learn boxing from him. It's a good opportunity, don't miss it." Fang Bei said hurriedly: "Master Wang also has connections in the military." "Master Wang Chao, I have learned about your boxing skills, and I really hope to learn from you. I need to think about this matter," Tan Wendong said. "I'm not busy, I'm not busy. I have been an instructor at the Field Military Academy for the past two months. When did you figure it out? You can come to me at any time." Wang Chao stood up and left. After walking out of the KTV, the policewoman Fang Bei also came out: "Master Wang Chao, wait a moment. Can I talk to you?" "Oh?" Wang Chao asked, "What are we talking about?" Fang Bei gritted his teeth and said, "I I want to tell you about Wen Dong. You must get him out of the underworld this time." Text Chapter 177 A person¡¯s name, the shadow of a tree (Part 2) Chapter 177: A person¡¯s name is like a tree¡¯s shadow (Part 2) It¡¯s true that a person¡¯s name is like a tree¡¯s shadow. Wang Chao did not expect that his reputation would spread to this small city in the southwest border, and even the young man Tan Wendong and the young policewoman Fang Bei would hear about it. Although his martial arts skills were superior to Tan Wendong's, the young underworld boss didn't think much of him. But when he told him his name, he felt like he was meeting a groupie. Although Tan Wendong did not express it clearly, there was already reverence and respect in his eyes. "Master Wang, let's find a place to sit." Fang Bei took the initiative to speak: "There is a tea place over there. It's quite clean." After saying that, he looked at it with watery eyes and couldn't hide his excitement on his face. , the few freckles on the nose look very delicate. Although this female police officer is not particularly stunning in appearance, she has a watery charm, and her temperament exudes every bit of calmness, shrewdness and ability. When Wang Chao first saw her, he was There is a bit of a sense that everything should be done in a business-like manner and without false colors. The combination of these qualities reflects a unique charm. But Wang Chao could tell that this little police officer had a lot of feelings for Tan Wendong. Because in the private room, she felt a sour taste when she looked at Tan Wendong's docile and pleasant girlfriend. The two sat down in a quiet teahouse not far away, and Fang Bei immediately started chatting: "Master Wang, are you really interested in Wendong's qualifications and want to accept him as your disciple?" "Of course, his He has the best qualifications among all the young people I have ever seen." Wang Chao said quietly. In fact, Wang Chao is still young now, and there is no need to be so anxious to find an apprentice. However, he has made many enemies now. Even if he does not accept an apprentice, he still needs to find two younger ones. He cannot handle everything by himself. If you meet an expert, you can also ask someone to explore the truth first. It's a pity that his achievements in martial arts are too high for now. He is basically a master recognized by the martial arts world. There are almost no people who can be even slightly equal to him in martial arts, so he retreats. The only option is to find an apprentice. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of mind, he founded a sect and established a sect. Not to mention three thousand disciples, he also had 72 sages who followed the same mantle as Confucius. There should be at least ten or eight. There is only Huo Ling'er and Han Xiaoqing who is just playing around, which is really too shabby. And there is another reason, that is, although there are many young people who aspire to martial arts, and there are many people with good qualifications, almost all of them are just three-minute enthusiasm, unable to endure hardship, and there is no way to calm down and practice hard and study hard. It's really rare to find someone who is talented, who can endure loneliness in the beginning, who is willing to work hard, and who is willing to be absorbed in the world. After finally meeting one, Wang Chao didn¡¯t want to let it go. This is a problem that martial arts masters from ancient times to the present have encountered when passing on their successors. There are many people who can get hot in three minutes, but very few people who can really work hard. Generally, if a boxer encounters such a person, he will pursue him and teach him. "Master Wang, don't think Wendong is a gangster. In fact, he is not bad at heart." Fang Bei sighed, "When he was a teenager, his father and parents offended someone and were killed by a car. Later, He suffered a lot and went to the underworld for revenge. So, I hope you, Master Wang, will help him escape. "But I also know that being in the underworld is very difficult." It's hard to turn back. Even if you quit the world, the troubles and cases from the past will continue to come back to you. And if you don't have the power, you will have more troubles in the past. I am sure that if Wen Dong quits today, he will disband. Donghui, the public security organs may immediately open a case to arrest him tomorrow and uncover some of the original cases." Wang Chao listened and nodded, feeling that this female police officer Fang Bei had a thorough understanding of the problem, and that was indeed the case. . Once you enter the underworld, you can only go to the underworld in one way. If you wash your hands in a golden basin and suddenly quit and lose your power, it does not mean that the things you committed before will disappear. ¡°Police, your opponents will not let go of this opportunity to beat up the drowned dog. Once you enter the underworld, there is only one way, and that is to use every possible means to strengthen your power and expand your network of relationships. The greater the power, the more money, and the deeper the network of connections, the safer you are. There is absolutely no turning back. "Since you have gone to Liangshan, don't think about recruiting people." Wang Chao said softly, summing up in one sentence. "Exactly. But that's why I saw you, Master Wang, today, and I felt that you are Wendong's savior. You are a famous boxer, and you are closely connected with people in the army. If you can come forward to take Wendong, the public security system It doesn't do anything to him, and the people he offended before are also willing to do it.?Don't dare to cause trouble for the troops. Over time, Wen Dong truly escaped from the underworld. Follow the path of a normal person. What I'm worried about now is that the young man from Wendong is so passionate that when he feels that he is enjoying the glory, he may not give up the Wendong Society that he built with his own hands. " "He will. he is very smart. A fool who cannot assess the situation cannot practice Kung Fu. Wang Chao smiled mysteriously and concluded, "The reason why he doesn't agree now is to think carefully. He doesn't believe me and is not impulsive. This is his stability." " "Is that really the case? It seems I don't know him yet. Fang Bei murmured to himself: "I hope what you said, Master Wang, is correct." " "It can be seen that you like Tan Wendong very much. "Wang Chao smiled. "Yes, I like Wendong. Fang Bei admitted graciously: "His current girlfriend is actually not suitable for him." My family is in the public security system. If Wendong didn't break away from the underworld, it would be impossible for him and I to be together. " "Don't worry, Tan Wendong will come to me. If I estimate it is good, he will disband the Wendong Association and arrange everything in three days at most. " "I heard people say that when you practice martial arts to the highest level, you can have premonitions. Master Wang, is this a premonition? " "There is no need for a hunch. My experience in looking at people is enough to judge this matter. After Tan Wendong disbanded his gang, he learned boxing from me. I can still afford his troubles. ¡± Sure enough, three days later, Tan Wendong secretly disbanded the Wendong Association, took out all the gang funds accumulated over the years, divided them equally among his men, and then told his men to run away very quickly. When he went to other places, one was to avoid enemies, and the other was to prevent subsequent attacks by the police. Then he destroyed all the evidence of his previous crimes. Three days later, Tan Wendong was found in a police station in the city. In the restaurant, Wang Chao was specially invited to take Huo Ling'er, Liu Qing, Gao Jun, Zhang Kai, and Fang Wei to the restaurant Tan Wendong had booked. ¡°How about the apprenticeship banquet he invited? Have you figured it out? "Wang Chao said with a smile as soon as he saw Tan Wendong. "Not only did I understand it, but I have also disbanded the Wendong Society. From now on, I have left the underworld and quit Jinpen. "Tan Wendong's face was very solemn, but there was no trace of regret. He was very able to take it and put it down. "Oh, so it seems that you have already arranged your escape? Otherwise, your gang wouldn't be disbanded so easily. "Wang Chao asked with great interest. "How can you not leave a way out for yourself if you are a gangster on the road? "Tan Wendong said calmly: "Actually, from the first day I joined the underworld, I already knew that this road would definitely not have good results, nor would it develop. Because the current domestic environment cannot tolerate large mafia organizations. As early as a year ago, I had transferred all my funds overseas. In the past three days, I not only disbanded the Wendong Society, but also arranged an escape route for my close brothers and destroyed all evidence. Even if the government settles the score later, there will be no basis for it. Don't worry, I won't let you mess with me. " After saying that, Tan Wendong knelt down and kowtowed three times to Wang Chao: "I, Tan Wendong, worship Wang Chao as my teacher today. No matter what happens in the future, I will never judge my teacher. Otherwise, humans and gods will be killed together and die under random gunfire. . " "Um! "Hearing Tan Wendong becoming a disciple like this and making such an oath. Wang Chao couldn't help but his face changed. He was very moved and pulled Tan Wendong up. "As long as I know how to do it, I will definitely teach you all the real Kung Fu things. " "One is determined to accept a disciple, and the other is determined to escape from the underworld. He has already arranged his escape route. All that is missing is the right time. For Tan Wendong, Wang Chao is the best time. So this pair of master and apprentice came together. The main reason for this is that Wang Chao¡¯s reputation in the martial arts world is so great, especially after he killed Ruan Hongxiu, that he became very popular in the fighting circles in China, Japan, Southeast Asia, South Korea, and overseas Chinese communities. , everyone knew such a famous name. During these three days, Tan Wendong also checked Wang Chao through some channels and felt that this person was qualified enough to be his master, and he could also give himself enough. As a result, I decided to become a disciple in the restaurant today. ¡°This is your Senior Sister Huo. "Wang Chao said to Tan Wendong. "Sister. "Tan Wendong showed a nice smile. He knew that his senior sister was not a simple person. The Huo family in Hong Kong was a wealthy family. He, a small local underworld boss, was not as good as others. " The Huo family and the central government have maintained good relations. Relationship. ¡°Congratulations, congratulations. Congratulations to Master Wang, you have gained another great disciple. "Liu Qing first said congratulations with a smile.   Wang Chao called them here today, naturally to be a witness and to support them. "My junior brother, in terms of talent, is really a good boy. He is just a little gloomy, not sunny." Huo Ling'er laughed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When a group of persons were enjoying a meal at the restaurant, they were in a great excitement, and suddenly, the sound of stomping footsteps, and a group of people appeared in the sight of Wang Chao and others. "Tan Wendong, there has been news recently that you have resigned from the golden basin? Tsk, tsk, tsk, what a pity." These people were led by a man with a gloomy face, dark brown skin, curly hair, a cigarette in his mouth, and an open mouth. , is a person with a mouth full of yellow teeth. "Bao Lao Er, Boss Hong broke a tendon in his hand for not following the rules. This is a matter of course. Why, do you still want to avenge him?" Tan Wendong's voice still became lazy when he saw this man. "Master, this man's name is Bao Yaming. Both Hong, the man I broke my hand tendons with last time, are members of the Hanoi Gang, a Vietnamese underworld organization, and are well-known on the border. This time, there may be an insider in my gang. So the news about my disbandment of the gang was known." Just as Tan Wendong was explaining to Wang Chao, suddenly, a man with dyed red hair, wearing a few earrings on his ears, and a fancy upper body stood out from behind Bao Yaming. T-shirt, jeans, and brand-name sneakers, with a heavy young man on his back. "Are you the Tan Wendong who is good at chain darts and martial arts? I challenge you to a martial arts competition. I hope you can accept it!" This young man spoke in rather stiff, toneless Chinese and looked at Tan Wendong coldly. "Who are you?" Tan Wendong glanced upward without even standing up. "My name is Li Zhehan. I am studying under Master Cui Changbai, a ninth-degree black belt in Taekwondo. I am a second-degree black belt in Taekwondo. This time, Master Cui went to Vietnam, Myanmar, and Thailand to teach, and I came with him." This young man dressed in authentic Korean style spoke. Although he was polite, he looked at Tan Wendong with arrogant eyes: "Mr. Bao's Hanoi Gang is one of the investors of our Changbai Liu Dojo. I am here this time to resolve disputes for them. There is hatred between you and Mr. Bao's gang. , let us use traditional martial arts to solve it. " "You are a chain weapon practitioner, and so am I." Li Zhehan then took the one off from behind with a loud bang and placed it on the ground. It all shook. It was obviously a very heavy thing, and there was a sound of metal colliding inside. Phew, unzip it! Li Zhehan took out the weapon he was carrying in his schoolbag. When he lifted it up, it shuddered and turned out to be a long steel chain. At both ends of the steel chain were two steel balls the size of bowl mouths. ? Two steel balls, linked together by a long steel chain. It forms a classic weapon. Meteor hammer! "A Taekwondo practitioner actually practices the meteor hammer? Cui Changbai's Changbai style. What a mess." Wang Chao thought in his mind. Text Chapter 178: Small Jianghu, Old Jianghu (Part 1) The meteor hammer weighs at least twenty or thirty kilograms. The shiny steel sledgehammer and its chain are several times larger than Tan Wendong's steel chain. It looks brutal, strong and brave. The first impression people get when they see this weapon is that if it is thrown, it will definitely kill someone with one hit. Meteor hammers, including Tan Wendong¡¯s chain darts, are actually strange weapons that were not often used in ancient times. Not to mention the modern era where cold weapons are almost extinct. Tan Wendong uses chain darts because they are easy to carry. It can be used as a belt when nothing happens and he can pull it out at any time to hit someone. "But it's a bit outrageous to carry a "" on your back, run around with a big iron ball weighing dozens of kilograms in your schoolbag, and take it out to smash it when there is a fight. Especially the one who wielded this weapon was a Korean Taekwondo boy. This surprised Wang Chao and at the same time he couldn't help but look at Li Zhehan a few more times. Although this Hallyu boy is dressed casually, he can't hide the sparkle in his eyes and the courage exuding from his body. " Moreover, Wang Chao noticed with his eyes that the veins in Li Zhehan's limbs and head and neck muscles were deeply hidden and loose, as if they had gluten. The muscles are so loose. The more they can be loosened, the more they can be tightened. When punching and kicking, the explosive power is astonishing. It looks like someone practicing Tai Chi, not like someone practicing Taekwondo. "Cui Changbai has been hooking up with Zhou Binglin as early as the 1990s, providing firewood every year and rice every month. As the saying goes, a man with short hands is a man with a short mouth, and Zhou Binglin has to reveal some secrets no matter what. Especially when he trained Ruan Hongxiu last year. Cui Changbai must have known the true essence of Tai Chi. Look, how good are these disciples in Tai Chi? Who said that foreigners can¡¯t learn Chinese Kung Fu secretly? You practiced well. " Wang Chao is not surprised why Cui Changbai went to Vietnam. As a famous fighting master and founder of the school, he went to various countries to give lectures and exchanges, open up the market for his own school, and expand his influence. Nothing unusual. Nguyen Hong Xiu¡¯s Yoga Flow Muay Thai has a huge market in small countries in Southeast Asia. Student apprentices have penetrated into drug lords, military and political circles. Cui Changbai has long formed a joint venture with Ruan Hongxiu to dominate the fighting market in countries such as Thailand, Myanmar, Vietnam, and Cambodia. Although Ruan Hongxiu is dead now. But the industry is still there. As a major investor in Nguyen Hong Xiu's industry, Cui Changbai naturally opened up the market for his Taekwondo Changbai Liu in Vietnam. Wang Chao understands this aspect very clearly. Speaking of which, he had done Cui Changbai a small favor, if he hadn't beaten Ruan Hongxiu to death. Cui Changbai's Taekwondo will not penetrate into areas where Muay Thai is popular. Li Zhehan is excellent simply as a young martial artist. There are many young people learning Taekwondo. The base number is too large. In comparison, there are very few young people learning martial arts and boxing, and the base number is small. Talent is hard to find. Therefore, it is very difficult for Wang Chao to find outstanding young people, but Cui Changbai can find qualified young people, although it is not said that he can catch a lot of them. But it¡¯s not hard work either. "How about it? Tan Wendong? Do you dare to compete with me? Of course, if you don't have the confidence, I can take your chain darts verbally or hand-to-hand." Li Zhehan raised his eyes, shook the meteor hammer, and tightened his arms , hula and waving twice, relaxed and relaxed, as if swinging two balloons. His tone is also very arrogant, revealing the blood of a young man, arrogant and confident, and also arrogant. "That's right, Tan Wendong. You have a competition with little brother Zhehan. If you win, the hatred you have for hurting Boss Hong and our Hanoi gang will be wiped out. If you don't dare, hehe, hehe" Bao Yaming said yinly He looked at Wang Chao and others present with sympathy. "Okay, where should we compete?" To everyone's surprise, the answer was not Tan Wendong, but Huo Ling'er. "You?" Tan Wendong didn't answer, but a girl answered, which surprised Li Zhehan. "I fight with people and never use weapons. Just now you said that you wanted to catch my junior brother's chain dart with your bare hands, so I will catch your two iron lumps with my bare hands. Little brat, how old are you? Every day Carrying a schoolbag and two iron balls, you just go out to fight with others? " Huo Ling'er spoke very slowly and pronounced each word clearly enough for Li Zhehan, who spoke Chinese poorly, to understand the meaning. Li Zhehan also really understood what Huo Ling'er meant. Anger burned in his eyes, and the muscles on his face moved ferociously. He first cursed in Korean, and then spat out word by word: "Okay. ! I'll wait for you on the sandbank by the river on the outskirts of the city." As he said that, he threw the meteor hammer into his bag and walked straight downstairs. "Follow him. With us here, even if there is an ambush, it doesn't matter." Liu Qing whispered to Wang Chao.? said. Wang Chao didn¡¯t stop his apprentice¡¯s behavior, nor did he say anything. He just nodded as acquiescence and motioned for Huo Ling¡¯er and Tan Wendong to follow. He also left his apprentice to make trouble on his own. When Bao Yaming saw that this group of people followed Li Zhehan down to the restaurant and walked towards the outskirts of the city, he did not leave. Only ten minutes later, he saw that this group of people had disappeared, so he ordered his subordinates with a sinister smile. people. "Everything has been arranged?" "It has been arranged. We must not let that boy Tan Wendong get out alive this time. Boss Hong is still waiting for him to see his hands and feet." A group of people quickly went downstairs, sitting in several cars The minibus leaves. On the outskirts of the city, a large river meanders through. This river, like the river in the southwest, flows slowly, is very clear, quiet, and not polluted. On a flat beach on the river beach, Li Zhehan stepped on the clear water sand on the ground, and his body felt Damn, I have put down my schoolbag. "I fight with people, and I never have the habit of using weapons to fight people without weapons. Since you don't use weapons, I will use my bare hands. When I knock you down, I will compete with your junior brother in weapons." Li Zhehan did not open his schoolbag and take it out. Meteor Hammer, but after standing up, he stretched out his right hand and pointed at Huo Ling'er, and hooked his index finger. Huo Linger walked forward with a sneer on her face. The two of them fought as often as they wanted, and they both started to fight. There is no nonsense. Just as Li Zhehan and Huo Ling'er started to fight, several minibuses quickly drove to the river beach, and more than 30 people got off the cars and gathered around outside. "Don't move. This is my competition." Li Zhehan shouted coldly. The people who came were naturally the Hanoi Gang and Bao Yaming's group. "Okay. Brother, I'm here to support you and witness. I'm afraid that these people will come together and besiege you. You can teach them a lesson peacefully. If I don't do anything, I will suppress the formation." Bao Yaming waved his hand and people They all retreated far away, and there was a faint threatening sound made by the bullet being loaded. Huo Ling'er has seen big scenes. With her master Wang Chao at the back, she will naturally not be afraid of being surrounded by more than thirty gang members, even if these people have guns in their hands. Therefore, she is very calm and only has eyes for this young Korean opponent. Tan Wendong has just joined Wang Chao¡¯s sect. I don¡¯t want to steal the limelight from my senior sister. Didn't speak either. The atmosphere suddenly became solemn. Li Zhehan put on an air of clenching one or two fists, one after another, and started fighting in standard Taekwondo. It¡¯s just that when his legs are standing, they are not as straight and tight as Taekwondo, like steel. Instead, they are slightly bent, with the soles of his feet lifted up and his crotch rounded. It seems like a big round ball has been pinched. Especially the two muscles on the back can be seen to have a slight fanning force. "There is no straight line in the whole body. They are all curved like a slingshot, with round crotch, sitting on the hips and holding pills, and the muscles on the back have the meaning of fanning. This is clearly the inner strength and the inner intention. On the surface, it is still the air of Taekwondo." It turns out. After practicing the Tai Chi frame 'White Crane Spreading Wings'. Walking has the power of a crane, which is specifically manifested in the fact that when a person walks, the two muscles on the back flap with the steps. It's like a crane running quickly, flapping its wings as if flying. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We are able to make all the energy of the whole body round and round, and naturally walk as fast as flying, and dodge as fast as lightning. The enemy cannot be defeated and cannot be outrun. Bruce Lee once had a fight with someone, and when his opponent couldn't win, he ran as hard as he could. Fighting eventually turned into running. He was deeply distressed and had no choice. Finally, his master Ip Man taught him the power of Wing Chun White Crane Boxing and asked him to practice hard. After practicing it, the crane could fly like a flying crane, catching up with the enemy and defeating him in one go. Although Tai Chi¡¯s White Crane Spreading Wings are very different from Wing Chun¡¯s White Crane, the basic principles are still the same. Liu Qing was surprised when he looked at Li Zhehan's stance. He whispered to Wang Chao that he was a top master. Naturally, he could see at a glance that this stance was Taekwondo on the surface, but at its core it was the power and meaning of Tai Chi's "White Crane Spreading Wings". "Cui Changbai integrated Tai Chi into Taekwondo, and the two merged into one, creating Changbai style Taekwondo. This is indeed the master who created a generation of schools. However, such a person is too shrewd, too dangerous, and too influential. It¡¯s too difficult to deal with.¡± Wang Chao directly reflected the shadow of Cui Changbai from this Li Zhehan. This Cui Changbai is like the founder of several karate schools in Japan, Oyama Peita, Funakoshi Gichin, and Ueshiba Morihei who founded Aikido. Although they all more or less took advantage of the war of aggression against China in the last century, or Robbery, inducement, or secretly learned Chinese Kung Fu, combined it with Japan's own martial arts, and created a school. In terms of character, he was clever and robbed, but in terms of achievements in Kung Fu, he inherited the past and created a generation of schools. In terms of martial arts achievements, he is well-deserved. The grandmaster. Such a personThere is a fundamental difference from Ruan Hongxiu who seems to be bloody and violent, but in fact only knows how to kill and kill ruthlessly. In a certain aspect, a hundred Ruan Hongxiu combined are not as good as this Korean Cui Changbai. So Ruan Hongxiu was used as a gunman by him. Wang Chao opened a martial arts gym in Shandong, and his influence gradually increased. He already had conflicts of interest with Taekwondo. Coupled with a series of previous conflicts, he and Cui Changbai were already at odds with each other. " After putting on airs, both Huo Ling'er and Li Zhehan saw a little bit of their opponent's skills, and immediately became cautious. No one was willing to take the lead. After about five minutes of confrontation, Huo Ling'er suddenly couldn't help it. She stepped forward, stepped back, and followed up one after another. Like a gushing water, she moved her hand to bring the wind, opened her arm, and slashed straight at the target with precise placement. It's the other person's forehead and heart. This long chop is straight forward, with the momentum of a big axe, majestic and ferocious. To outsiders, it is obvious that there is a sharpness of metal. Li Zhehan stared at the incoming force, raised his arm horizontally, and moved outward. At the same time, his body was slightly tilted. With the power of leaning, he blocked Huo Ling'er's long chop away from him. Almost at the same time, he The ground's right leg moved. It had bounced out like lightning, like a whip, hitting Huo Ling'er's temple. This high-leg whip adheres to Taekwondo's always fierce fighting style, which is completely different from the internal boxing principle of kicking the leg no higher than the knee. ?? Boxing techniques generally do not involve high kicks or jumping, but there are exceptions, such as kicking the legs, where the hands are two doors. It's all about hitting people with your feet. Because he has hands to cover, a complete set of movements, if a high kick misses, and follow-up methods, he leaves room and changes before launching a high kick. The same is true for the Taekwondo of "Iron Fist Hwarang". A high kick with follow-up means is very lethal and unexpected. Li Zhehan¡¯s kick was real. No matter how good Huo Ling'er's health is. At the very least, it was a severe concussion. Huo Ling'er's ears twitched, and the wind suddenly started blowing. In the corner of her eyes, she could only see the afterimage of her legs. The opponent's kicking skills are actually so fast! However, she recently practiced monkey boxing with Wang Chao and stood on the "Great Saint Stake". Eyes and ears have been greatly improved. With the peripheral vision of his eyes, he could observe and notice a wide range of areas, and this high-leg whip came very quickly. There was no escaping her perception. With her heart in hand, her steps were shorter and her body was smaller. The girl who was 1.7 meters shrunk into a little girl who was 1.1 meters tall. Let the leg whip kick into the air. He crouched down to dodge, then counterattacked and hit with a hand fist. The tiger's mouth is full, the back of the fist is facing upward, and it is thrust towards Li Zhehan's crotch and vagina! Huo Ling'er was also ruthless in her attacks. Li Zhehan's legs were high and his crotch was not clamped, so the flaw in his vagina was naturally exposed. This is also a common problem with high legs. However, Li Zhehan seemed to have known for a long time that his weak point was about to be attacked. He pulled back like lightning, dropped his leg, blocked his steps, and struck down with his fist close to his abdomen, hitting Huo Ling'er's teasing punch. He can¡¯t exert enough force on his high legs, so he can close them quickly, and he is also very clear about his own weaknesses. This leg actually has the flavor of deliberately exposing flaws to attract wolves into the house. Huo Ling'er attacked his crotch, and he drew back his legs and punched him. This series of running movements had been planned a long time ago. It seemed that he had practiced it millions of times, and he couldn't be more skilled. This is the follow-up method. His iron fist attack can break seven stacked bricks in a row. This hit was intended to smash the back of Huo Ling'er's hand head-on. ¡°And even if it can¡¯t be smashed, next, his thighs will be clamped inwards, and they will be rotated. It is a twisting twist in Taekwondo. He uses his legs to lead his body and pinch and twist the enemy¡¯s arm. This change made Liu Qing and other experts present feel their hearts in their throats. In a martial arts competition, the information is ever-changing, and it is difficult for outsiders to predict it. When Zhang Wei and Wang Chao competed on a tanker, they were as brilliant as Xue Lianxin and Chen Aiyang was unpredictable. Now both Li Zhehan and Huo Ling'er are young talents and agile masters. So even Liu Qing was worried about Huo Ling'er at this moment. It was also the first time for Wang Chao himself to see the Changbai style of Taekwondo. I didn't expect that the opponent's high leg would have so many changes in the follow-up, and every change was a ferocious killing move. For a moment, Huo Ling'er was very calm, as calm as an iceberg in an ancient well, without any disturbance, as if she was going to be beaten to death in the next second, and it didn't matter. She entered a state of mind where the moment the sword came out, her Zen mind was as cold as the moon, and her mind was free of worries. When Li Zhehan's fist was still an inch away from Li Zhehan's punch, she turned the back of her fist, spread her fingers, and made a round mouth. The fist turned into an eagle's claws, and the long tendons of her shoulder joints and arms began to collapse and then grow. At this distance, a short burst of energy suddenly broke out, and he passed Li Zhehan's line, grabbed the opponent's wrist, and rushed forward to grab him! This moment of connectionThe strength of the joints and muscles stretched to the limit exploded, and then they were captured and caught outside. It's like catching a fish in a mess of water. It all depends on the sensitivity of your hands. Your fingers are groping around in the muddy water. When you touch a few scales, you immediately use all your strength to catch the fish out of the water! This vividly interprets the artistic conception of fishing in troubled waters! The moment he grabbed Li Zhehan¡¯s wrist, his legs were also clamped. Huo Ling'er's catch was like catching a big fish from the opponent's crotch! Li Zhehan was always sure to use his high legs to lure the opponent into punching, but he didn't expect that the opponent would grab his wrist. At the critical moment, when his legs were clamped and twisted inward, he caught his arm and pulled it out. He made a mistake and was immediately confused. . This force caused him to lean forward, but he was well-trained, and he immediately used the forward leaning force to hit Huo Ling'er's face with another punch. Huo Ling'er stretched out his eagle claws with both hands, leaving him no chance to counterattack. He used his other hand to grab hold of it, and also captured this arm. Both arms were caught at once. Taking advantage of the pull, Huo Ling'er bent her knees and jumped up, bringing her knees together. The two bones were like big golden seals, slamming into the opponent's chest. "Monkey Hanging Seal" The kneecap is a large seal that hangs on the enemy's chest. This is a tough move. Li Zhehan was about to be hit by this attack. His hands were caught and he could only get up his legs. But his leg skills are also really good, and his ligaments are like rubber bands. With a swipe of his feet, he rushed up close to the center line of his body, picked up Huo Ling'er who was jumping up, and sniped in mid-air. It¡¯s a pity that Huo Ling¡¯er was originally kneeling in the Hanging Seal. Before it fell, she suddenly used the power of grabbing the opponent¡¯s hands with both hands, arching her spine and pulling her back violently. The energy was instantly transmitted to the legs, the knees and calves straightened, and the knee kicking turned into kicking. "Li Zhehan is finished." Liu Qing closed his eyes when he saw Huo Ling'er using this move: "The move she just used was the kick I used when the golden eagle captured the wolf that day, and it was like a rabbit kicking an eagle. . The disciple of Master Wang Chao seemed to be much worse when compared to me when I was young. Li Zhehan was forced to fish in troubled waters by Huo Ling'er. Grabbing his hands, he jumped up and hit with his knees, and then turned into a kick. He kicked so hard that his sternum cracked and shattered. Both arms were pulled and dislocated, and they were kicked four to five meters away and landed on the ground. He was dying on the spot, and the king of hell was waving to him. Huo Ling'er kicked Li Zhehan down and immediately jumped back to Wang Chao, "This guy, if he was provoked by my words, he would not use the meteor hammer anymore. He is a fool." Wang Chao ignored this and asked directly: "Just captured the eagle. Catch, turn into the monkey leap hanging seal, the killer move of eagle flying and ape striking, I will teach you here, the last kick is the kicking technique used by the golden eagle to catch the wolf in Baguazhang, also called the magpie kick, this move is volleying in the air To change your strength, you need to use your hands to transfer the strength to your legs through the spine, and kick it out in the air. How did you do it? " "Is this move called magpie kicking a branch?" He said doubtfully: "On that day, I watched you, master, try your hand with Brother Liu Qing, and you thought about it yourself, and incorporated it into the ultimate move of Eagle Flying Ape hitting the ground." "Ling'er, your future achievements may be higher than mine. "Wang Chao was speechless and sighed. Even Tan Wendong next to him looked at this senior sister with a lot of solemnity and admiration on his face. "Let's talk about it when we go back." As soon as Wang Chao finished speaking, his body escaped. In an instant, two people more than ten meters away with loaded bullets fell to the ground. When the world champion sprints 100 meters, it is more than ten meters per second. Wang Chao explodes in a short distance, faster than this, and the human retina cannot react. At the same time, Liu Qing and others also jumped up at the same time. There were more than thirty people. There were not many gunmen. How could the rest of the people deal with masters like Wang Chao and Liu Qing? In almost less than three minutes, they were all knocked to the ground. "Let this man named Bao go rescue Li Zhehan." Wang Chao said and left with Liu Qing and others. At the same time that Wang Chao's apprentice Tan Wendong triggered this series of events, far away in Europe, France, in an ancient manor, Tang Zichen was also dealing with the aftermath of Wang Chao's events. "Sister Chen, this is a new type of 'Desert Eagle' pistol produced by the Israeli Military Industrial Company this year. The recoil is significantly reduced, but the range, power, and burst speed are not reduced." Several people wearing camouflage uniforms, tall and tall The slender, upright young girl stood next to a woman sitting on a large mahogany chair. On the table was a row of bright-colored pistols that looked sturdy at first glance. "Let's import 10,000 first." The woman sitting in purple clothes was none other than Tang Zichen. "Don't import too much of this kind of thing. It's better to keep the funds and buy and sell strategic weapons. Recently, the Saudi royal family has been pressing for Apache helicopter gunships and air-to-surface missiles. Where do you want to go?"The arms dealer on the side also urged me. Saudi Arabia has already bought 36 Dongfeng Tricontinental missiles from the mainland that can hit eight thousand kilometers. Why do they need these things? " While Tang Zichen was thinking, another girl in camouflage clothes with a well-proportioned figure and a distinctive face walked in from the outside: "Sister Chen, Lin Tingfeng is looking for you, are you here or not? " "Lin Tingfeng? Why did he come to see me? " "He said it was about his apprentice Jiang Hai in mainland China. He said that his apprentice Jiang Hai's sword was snatched away by your brother, Sister Chen. That sword is the symbol of Wudang Jiugong Sect, and he wants to get it back. Sister Chen, when did you have a younger brother? " "Um? Tang Zichen's eyes flickered: "I still want to meet you. They are all elders of the World Hongmen Association. Although I don't show up often, I still know them in the hearts of those elders." I met this Lin Tingfeng once when I was practicing martial arts, and he was still considered my senior. With this connection, it would be impossible to say that I was well-off and would keep people away from him thousands of miles away. " "Sister Chen. When did you have a brother? "The girl asked again, looking very curious. "You will know this later. Now go and invite Lin Tingfeng to sit in the main hall. I will come later. " Text Chapter 179 Small Jianghu, Old Jianghu (Part 2) Tang Zichen's real subordinates in this old French manor were all Qingzi. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? All of them are wearing camouflage military uniforms, with their hair tied up, and carrying guns and daggers in convenient places on their bodies. And almost all of them have good-looking faces, first-class figures, each with their own style and personality, their eyes show perseverance, and they are strong and agile in action. This is like the highly sophisticated talents of female agents and spies specially cultivated by various countries. At this time, although five years have passed, Tang Zichen's figure and appearance have not changed much from when he first met Wang Chao in the small park. He is like a god in a dream, mysterious and powerful. And her appearance has never aged. The wind and frost of the years did not leave any traces or vicissitudes on her face and body. "The weapons research talents of the Israel Military Industrial Company are really outstanding. Our newly established weapons research institute and military transformation laboratory are still far from others." Tang Zichen stood up and fiddled with the things on the table. I picked up a few Desert Eagle pistols, looked at them a few more times, played with them a few times, and finally threw them on the table. The Desert Eagle pistol is the most famous firearm developed by Israel Military Industries. Known as a pocket artillery, it has great power, high accuracy, and strong penetrating power. Holding it in your hand is no less than holding a micro shot. However, this kind of firearm also has many shortcomings. The recoil is large, and the bullet casing is ejected violently. It often misses the enemy and is injured by the bullet casing. Someone who is not a firearms expert, who has undergone special training, cannot master this kind of firearm at all. But Tang Zichen took a look at this batch of newly improved weapons. Basically all the defects have been improved. Only then did I sigh that there are so many high-tech talents in military industrial companies. "Go and tell them that the recent operations have been temporarily cancelled. I will give you a month's leave. Wait until next month and then arrange for you to go to the mainland to do something." After thinking about it, Tang Zichen's opponent A girl gave some instructions. "Sister Chen, are we going to the mainland for business? But in the past we had some missions in the mainland. We never accepted them." A girl with almond-shaped eyes and peach cheeks asked again. "It's not a task, it's something to do. Go get ready." Tang Zichen walked out of the house and walked slowly through the Western-style garden buildings to the hall of the manor. In the middle of the manor hall, stood a middle-aged man with a sword in his hand. This middle-aged man looked to be about forty-five to fifty years old. Standing with his back to the hall door, he heard footsteps and turned around. This middle-aged man has a dark beard that is neither long nor short on his chin. The eyebrows are like swords, straight and slanting upward, without a trace of forked hairs, and are dark and thick. Coupled with the slightly high nose bridge, eagle-like piercing eyes, and natural and delicate facial features. His smooth face makes people feel majestic when they look at it. Just like the ancient Confucian generals who sat in marching tents and commanded thousands of troops. The so-called Confucian generals are gentle and elegant in appearance. He has profound knowledge, but he marches and fights and orders troops on the battlefield. But he is a person who can conquer thousands of miles, pacify the world, settle the affairs of the king and the world, be both civil and military, and govern the country and ensure peace. People like Zhang Liang of the Han Dynasty, Zhuge Liang of the Three Kingdoms, Wang Yangming of the Ming Dynasty, etc. are all in this category. This middle-aged man holding the sword also has such a temperament. It is only when you have cultivated yourself to a certain level and experienced countless ups and downs and countless major events that you can naturally develop a temperament. "Long time no see, Zichen." The middle-aged man turned around and saw Tang Zichen, his sword-like eyebrows raised slightly, adding an extra charm to his temperament. "Lin Tingfeng, why did you come to see me?" Tang Zichen waved his hand slightly to signal, and then sat down on the sofa in the hall. "Last month, I received a letter from Brother Shanming in North America. Your brother was mentioned in the letter." Lin Tingfeng seemed to be familiar with Tang Zichen before. He didn't say any polite words, but went straight to the point. "He said that your brother's martial arts has reached its peak, and even his Baguazhang skills have not been able to gain favor. Moreover, these days, I have also found out some things about your brother. He competed in Hong Kong and used physical boxing to tear up the Muay Thai yoga master. Ruan Hongxiu is known as the 'Immortal'. Even the master Zhu Hongzhi of Hongmen in the United States saw the competition with his own eyes and admired it very much. He called it a close friend. " Tang Zichen said lightly: "I know all these things. You are here today. You didn't come here just to talk to me about these things." "Of course." Lin Tingfeng said: "I have a successor in China named Jiang Hai. Last autumn, he had a competition with your brother and gave me to him. The Wudang Jiugong Sect's "Turtle Snake Sword" passed down by his ancestor Li Jinglin was taken away by your brother. You also know the rules of our Jiugong Sect. The sword is with the person, and the sword is with the person. What's more, it is something passed down by the ancestor. ?"Then you came here today to ask me for my place? My brother took away your apprentice's sword, which is good, but in reality, your apprentice is not good at learning." Tang Zichen glanced at Lin Tingfeng, half-smiling. "Hey! Zichen, we are all old acquaintances. Although you have faded out of Hongmen and run other industries in these years, you are still a member of Hongmen." Lin Tingfeng paused, "I want you to be my younger brother. The apprentice could just return the ordinary sword, but the turtle was a symbol of our Jiugong Sect, and it made me famous. "No one knew about Wang Chao's seizure of the Jianghai Sword. Jiang Hai himself would naturally not say anything about spreading the word, but he happened to give the sword to Huo Ling'er during the apprenticeship competition in Hong Kong and let Zhu Hongzhi see it. As a result, the matter spread. Although the Turtle Snake Sword is not a treasure in some novels that can cut iron like mud and kill people in the air, it is not a magic weapon, but its symbolic significance is too great. It is the representative of the Wudang sword that was forged by the "Sword Immortal" Li Jinglin, the director of the Central Academy of Chinese Martial Arts. , is a great inheritance spirit and glory. It can be said to be the symbol of the Nine Palaces Sect, equivalent to the national flag. An ancient jade seal passed down from the country. ¡°This was taken away and spread out, which is a very serious blow to the reputation of a sect. "Zi Chen, I'm here today. I'm looking for you in private. I heard that your brother's martial arts were taught by you. Although you are siblings, you are actually master and apprentice. And although your martial arts are not often shown or spread, It's not that wide, but we old people from Hongmen still know it. I'm here today. You want to learn your skills in private. If I'm lucky enough to win a little bit, I hope you can teach your brother. Jian Feng returns me the Jiugong Sect." Lin Tingfeng finally revealed his purpose. He is the patriarch of Hongmen, a famous sect. He opened a special martial arts hall and a swordsmanship hall, and brought out countless outstanding disciples. Even many Japanese schools of kendo are in the market in France. Almost all of them were taken away by him. The name Jiugongjian Lin Tingfeng is quite famous in the Chinese martial arts community and even in the European martial arts community. Someone had taken away all the swords of the Zhen Sect, so this matter had to be handled well. So he came to challenge and restore his reputation. However, this time he did not choose to send a public letter to summon the famous elders of Hongmen to compete with Tang Zichen, but chose to negotiate privately. It's well thought out. This is mainly a private communication, and there is a lot of room for maneuver. It¡¯s not like Lin Tingfeng has never thought about looking for Wang Chao, but Wang Chao is far away in mainland China. And he has close ties with the military. If he comes to his door rashly, he might get shot. "Oh, why did you come to me today? Do you want to challenge me?" Tang Zichen looked at Lin Tingfeng. He did not stand up, but showed a smile on his face: "But the sword is ruthless. And with a sword in your hand, your skill is ten times better. But since you want to try your hand, how about we join hands?" Lin Tingfeng said: "All my kung fu is devoted to a sword. We are all old martial artists. There is no reason why we should abandon our strengths and use shortcomings after just a few words. I am a sword sect, so I naturally have to use a sword. Besides, you also have to use swords." You can use weapons." "What if I use guns?" Tang Zichen said quietly. "That's okay. I won't be unjust if I die under your gunfire, Tang Zichen. I will be honored even if I die." Lin Tingfeng burst out laughing. "You came to negotiate with me privately today, and I also know your difficulties. I never use weapons when competing against masters, and today is no exception. Your Nine Palace Sword Sect has thirty-six turtle-shaped sword styles, seventy-two The Snake Sword Style is a combination of 108 and 108. In this way, I will take over your 108 Sword Style. If you haven't hurt me or stabbed me after using it, then you lose. ?" Tang Zichen stood up slowly. When Lin Tingfeng heard this, his expression did not change, as if he would never get angry: "You want to be empty-handed, it's Zichen who said it yourself." "Of course." Tang Zichen's words came out, and there was a cold light. In a flash, the sword energy was released, and a deep cold air swept through the hall. The temperature in the entire hall seemed to have an illusion of falling. Lin Tingfeng's sword had been unsheathed. He is indeed a typical old Jianghu, and he will not sacrifice his strengths and weaknesses for the sake of a few words. As for Li Zhehan, a Korean boy who practices meteor hammer in the second level of Taekwondo, he is typically young. So after Huo Ling'er used the killer move of "magpie kicking a branch" and kicked him to the point where he didn't know whether he was alive or dead, she called him a fool. Lin Tingfeng¡¯s sword-holding posture is the classic Earth-Yang grip, with his left hand pinched into sword fingers. The tip of the sword is slanted at a forty-five-degree angle. At first glance, it looks like he can attach his whole body to the sword in his entire attack, moving with the sword and striking in the air. "Purple dust,"??Make the first move. " Lin Ting's sword-like eyebrows twitched here, and the tip of the sword pointed at Tang Zichen. After saying hello first, he bowed his body like an old ape in the mountain, jumped forward, and hit Tang Zichen's throat with the tip of the sword. " This style It is an ancient swordsmanship and the most classic move among all schools of swordsmanship. It is called "The Monkey Strikes the Yue Girl". The sword force is to strike, just like hitting a bell to strike a wooden fish, not to stab. There are two major techniques in swordsmanship. One is to strike. , the second is stabbing. The appearance of the two is the same, but the effect of force is completely opposite. Only a real master can distinguish the secrets. Lin Tingfeng's first move still has a beautiful meaning, which means to use force. Tang Zichen compared it to Yue Nu, a famous swordsman during the Warring States Period. Lin Tingfeng's light and powerful attack was vividly displayed! If there were any bystanders, they would have seen that the leader of the Jiugong Sect's sword had just been handed over. When it hit Tang Zichen, there was no distance at all from the ground. Tingfeng's sword seemed to have become spiritual, and his whole body became gentle and moved with the sword. It seems that it is his sword that moves the earth, not his people. There is a formula in swordsmanship called: "The immortal sword is like fighting a dragon." It means that when the immortal sword is used, it is like riding a dragon. , flying all over the sky, it was a dragon, not a human being. Lin Tingfeng had obviously reached this level and could be called an immortal in the sword. However, Tang Zichen didn't seem to be afraid of the speed of the sword, and his body seemed to move in an instant. She seemed to be hiding, and disappeared for a moment. When the sword hit the air and was retracted, her body emerged again. This is the most typical martial arts movement called "Hiding in Kicks". Using his strength, he bent his knees and shrank, ducking to the ground. It was as if he was hiding. Tang Zichen's martial arts had reached the highest level as described by the senior master, "The way of sincerity can be known in advance." " At this point, his body skills are so fast that he can deceive people's visual senses. " Lin Tingfeng missed a hit, and as soon as his wrist moved, the sword force naturally rotated. With the action of "stepping up, turning over and slashing", he slashed out like a boat. He With a sword in hand, there is no need to worry about fighting with bare hands. No matter what, human flesh and blood cannot compete with a sharp sword. Being able to grab a white blade with bare hands is completely different. For a master swordsman, the sword is as flexible as his own arm. For a swordsman like Lin Tingfeng, his sword has become as spiritual as a dragon, and he can block it like a god. Killing gods, Buddhas can kill Buddhas. Although Wang Chao was much better at martial arts than Jiang Hai, he didn't dare to let Jiang Hai's sword come out of its sheath. However, Tang Zichen seemed to break this rule. When Lin Tingfeng slashed at him, Suddenly he stretched out his arm lightly, with five fingers like hooks, and grabbed the sword with his fingers. Lin Tingfeng's eyes jumped, and he felt that Tang Zichen was almost crazy. The moment his fingers caught the sword's edge, he held the sword gently. With a shake, the sword body suddenly rotated like a top, and the blade was like an electric drill. This snake-shaped sword technique was extremely sharp. Lin Tingfeng usually practiced swordsmanship, and when he thrust out with a sword, the power of the blade's rotation was powerful. When the snake-shaped poisonous dragon drilled through the steel plate, sparks flew everywhere and iron filings flew, just like a lathe drill bit. However, Tang Zichen couldn't resist it. When she grabbed the sword, it came into contact with the sword, and she suddenly turned into her palm. The palm was light and light, like a butterfly passing flowers, and it wrapped around the sword's edge like a tongue and rolled it. Lin Tingfeng drilled and sharpened, and the sword's edge fell into her palm, as if touching. Lin Tingfeng suddenly drew back the sword and cut it again! However, the sword suddenly made a crashing sound and fell to the ground. Two verses. It turns out that just now, Lin Tingfeng's sword was destroyed by Tang Zichen's hand when the swordsmen met! Lin Tingfeng stood there stunned for a long time, and his face was ashen. "The power of Baguazhang's bull tongue has been practiced to the highest level, and it has the ability to roll gold and break iron. I have seen it today. Your palm skills are nothing more than the rebirth of Dong Dong's husband back then. As for the turtle-snake sword, I will ask my disciples in the future to ask your brother to come back honestly. " With that said, Lin Tingfeng threw the hilt of the sword on the ground, turned around and left without looking back. Tang Zichen's face was expressionless. Just now, this sword and palm decided the winner. It seemed simple, but it was actually a display of the highest level of martial arts. . Tang Zichen¡¯s Bagua Palm Skill has beenReached the highest level. The biggest difference in form and meaning between Baguazhang and Tai Chi, and the most unique point, is that it is particular about how to move the palms like an ox tongue. This seems to be something unique. No martial arts or sect has such a particular point. Why do we need to control the cow tongue? Because the predecessors and sages, by chance, saw cows eating thatch and understood the supreme principles of martial arts. Thatch is a piece of grass, with jagged edges and extremely sharp edges. People often touch it without paying attention, and they will be cut bloody. But cows are not afraid, and their favorite food is this kind of grass. When you encounter this kind of grass, you put your mouth up, roll your tongue, and roll large pieces into your mouth and chew it. And the tongue is never cut. {Whether it¡¯s online or in books, articles introducing Baguazhang only say that the palm is like an ox¡¯s tongue, but they can¡¯t explain why it should be like an ox¡¯s tongue. Today I will tell you this little secret. If there are any book friends who let cows off when they were young, and have cut their hands by thatch, and have seen cows eating thatch, they will be deeply impressed. } Tm is like a sword. After practicing the palm of the tongue, after the kung fu, the palm swept the palm, it was dark, holding the sword empty -handed, and grabbing the sword body, just like a beef tongue rolling that thatched grass. The grass is cut off but the tongue is not hurt. However, Dong Haichuan, not even Cheng Tinghua, is the only one who has practiced Baguazhang to such a level. Wang Chao's kung fu is strong, but he has not reached such a palm level. Text Chapter 180 A disciple is like a teacher! Chapter 180 A disciple is like a teacher! A true master of swordsmanship wields his sword like a dragon, and is constantly moving. Even flies and mosquitoes cannot get close to him within the reach of his sword. Especially for a master of swordsmanship like Lin Tingfeng, if a mosquito flies around him and he suddenly cuts off the mosquito's left wing with his sword, it will never hurt the mosquito's right wing. Such attainments, let alone allowing the opponent to get close and seize the blade with bare hands. " Seizing the blade with bare hands in grappling does not mean grabbing the blade with bare hands, but when the enemy is slashing at you with a knife or stabbing you with a dagger, you quickly dodge it, then get close to the opponent and capture the enemy's wrist holding the weapon. "But with Lin Tingfeng's swordsmanship, which can be as strong as thunder and as gentle as rain, even if his opponent is very skilled in martial arts, it is impossible to get up close and capture his wrist with bare hands. Once his sword was activated, Tang Zichen could not get close to him. The biggest difference between humans and animals is that they can make tools. For the same practitioner, there is a huge difference between having weapons in hand and not having weapons in hand. Lin Tingfeng had a sword in his hand. Between stabbing and chopping, the opponent could not use his flesh and blood to block it. He could only retreat and dodge. From the beginning, it meant that the enemy could only parry and had no power to fight back. ??When masters fight against each other, the line between them is particularly strong and powerful, forcing the enemy to dodge continuously, which already gives them a great advantage, and naturally leads to victory without defeat. It's a pity that Tang Zichen has practiced Baguazhang to the highest level, like an ox's tongue curling up in a grass. With one palm, the snap shot swept through the bag, and he carried the gold and iron sword with his flesh and blood palm. In a flash, the sword was completely destroyed. Facing the Having reached the ultimate level of martial arts, even Lin Tingfeng had no choice but to surrender and surrender, not daring to fight again. " Regarding the future retrieval scene and the turtle-snake sword, I can only let my apprentice Jiang Hai grow up and then ask Wang Chao to get it back. "Hey" As soon as Lin Tingfeng left, Tang Zichen sat back on the sofa in the hall, his eyes looking upward, as if through the roof, through the blue sky and white clouds, towards the east, looking at the land of the mainland. "My brother, in just five years, you have become famous all over the world. Although it did not surprise me. But this is not what I want. I want you to be safe and sound throughout your life, without any storms or dangers. Carefree. Unfortunately, it seems that you are still on this road, and you have gradually intersected with me, getting closer and closer. Maybe in the near future, within one or two years, we will meet again. . I don¡¯t know if you and I were still the same as before, with no worries and no facts, and a pure brother-sister relationship. " Tang Zichen is well-informed, has many people, and has a wide range of influence. In fact, since Wang Chao just emerged. , she knew the news, especially when she played against Cheng Shanming in Singapore, she really knew the news. After everything that happened to Wang Chao in the country, including his feud with the Shaolin Temple and his claim to be invincible in Beijing, Tang Zichen truly realized that his younger brother had grown into a master and was no longer the young boy he was. It¡¯s just that although she knew the news about Wang Chao, she never went to him because Wang Chao was now involved in complicated domestic personnel relations. If she contacted Wang Chao again, it would add even greater trouble. But she was not at ease at all, so she still entrusted her golden needle, Chen Aiyang, to the younger brother who had spent a lot of effort on cultivating her through a Hongmen boxer. Tang Zichen is aware of the domestic situation and the environment Wang Chao is in. This younger brother did not have a solid backing, so he got involved rashly and made many enemies. The consequences in the future will be difficult to end well. So she had to plan and arrange an escape route for Wang Chao in advance. In Tang Zichen's mind, Wang Chao has long been regarded as her biological brother. "Ling'er, you are much more qualified than me. But in the future, if you don't have to, try not to compete with others. In fact, I just hope that you can practice martial arts to cultivate your temperament, strengthen your body, and have the ability to protect yourself when encountering danger. , I don¡¯t want you to fight to death every time.¡± Tang Zichen, who was far away in France, knew that Wang Chao had become famous in the West, but he was not very happy in his heart, but hoped that his younger brother would be safe and carefree. when. Wang Chao was not very happy about the fact that his apprentice Huo Ling'er used exquisite Kung Fu and the "magpie kicking branch" killer move to defeat Li Zhehan. Huo Ling'er's agility in the fight with Li Zhehan, as well as her profound skills, calm mind, fierce killer, and superb martial arts talent, all surprised people. Even Tan Wendong has always had a high vision and a high level of talent. Yes, but I would be worried if I had to do anything with a senior sister like myself. "But the competition is extremely dangerous. If you win this time, you will be glorious. Maybe next time, you will be lying on the cold ground." Wang Chao really doesn¡¯t want to, Huo Ling¡¯er, a girl like that,?Just like me, at a young age, I have to compete with others in the ring to win or lose, life or death. Since Wang Chao started practicing martial arts, he has always had to duel with others. Along the way, the lives of his men have been entangled many times, but he has no choice but to do so. The so-called "people are in the world and cannot help themselves." When I was Huo Ling'er's age, I couldn't compare with her in terms of economic conditions, interpersonal relationships, and social status. When encountering a problem, you can only solve it with your fists. Otherwise, you would have been hacked to death in an alley. But now Huo Ling'er is very different. She was born into a wealthy family and is a billionaire. There is absolutely no need to fight anyone. For this accidental competition, she herself thought that her performance was extremely long and outstanding. In her heart, she also longed for Wang Chao to praise her. But Wang Chao didn't praise her. Instead, he warned her to try not to fight with others to death in the future. "I got it." But even if it wasn't a compliment, Huo Ling'er felt another level of joy in her heart, because she heard a deep tone of concern in Wang Chao's words, which made the girl's heart warm. There was a light and warm atmosphere between the master and the apprentice. There is still a strong coolness in the spring morning, and the sky has just dawned. Wang Chao had already taken Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong to practice boxing and martial arts on the shore of the lake not far from the military academy. Tan Wendong¡¯s leg kicking skills are already very good, and his fist shaking skills are not weak either, almost to the point where he can do it casually. Based on his situation, Wang Chao first taught him the round seven-star step in Baguazhang and the Xingyi set of collapse boxing. Such as retreat collapse, chain collapse, turn collapse, half-step collapse, step collapse, dragon-shaped jump collapse, etc. There are nine in Bengquan and six in Diamond Quan. There are nine variations of Bengquan. Back then, Guo Yunshen claimed to conquer the world with Bengquan in half a step. With just one variation, he defeated no one in the thirteen provinces north of the Yellow River. It can be seen that it is powerful. The shaking fist relies on the elasticity of the abdomen to generate strength, which is roughly similar to the collapse fist. Tan Wendong¡¯s skills are already very deep, and his whole body¡¯s strength is basically complete. He is even more advanced than Qin Maojiao, a disciple of Xu Zhen, one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong whom Wang Chao met back then. Therefore, when Wang Chao taught him, he did not follow the general teaching method, but helped him consolidate his original martial arts skills and then take his time. However, Tan Wendong has a habit of practicing martial arts, that is, every time he learns a stance and adjusts the posture, he has to hide in a quiet place where no one is watching, practice carefully, sort out his experience, and then practice it well, then go to Wang Chao Check it out in front of me and let him identify it. Huo Linger is different. Wang Chao has to watch every move he performs. If you encounter anything that doesn't go smoothly, ask immediately. Today, Huo Ling'er still practiced the killer posture of "Eagle Flying and Monkey Strike". "Xingyi's capture uses tearing and hard hitting. But Bagua's capture uses wrestling and kicking. The day before yesterday, you used your joint strength to grab Li Zhehan's wrist and hand, and performed the 'Monkey Hanging Seal' volley jump. The knee hit the chest hard, and suddenly it changed into the kicking and kicking of the "magpie kicking the branches" in the Bagua. It was just right, but there were still a few mistakes in the change of strength. For example, Wang Chao gestured like this. , helped Huo Ling'er practice the flaws of the killer move that day, and then improved it, striving to be more sophisticated and precise in future moves. Huo Ling'er is wearing a pure purple dress today, her hair is tied back, her eyes are sharp, and the flashing crystal light shows obvious sharpness. Coupled with her exquisite face and solemn and persistent expression, it makes people feel It seems to have a unique charm. She was very serious about practicing the gestures that Wang Chao had just made, and her body exuded a sense of spirituality. Wang Chao suddenly felt that there seemed to be a very familiar aura on Huo Ling'er's body, but this aura was very light and a little childish. Huo Ling'er's purple flying clothes flashed up and down with her body. "By the way, this aura is the aura of Sister Chen." Wang Chao looked at the purple-clothed girl and suddenly had a feeling in his heart: "Did Sister Chen look like this when she was a girl?" Suddenly, Huo Ling'er To finish the exercise, raise your hands to the center of your eyebrows, press them down as if squeezing water, and when they reach your abdomen, spit out a breath from your mouth. The hot air in his mouth formed a straight arrow shape in the cold air. Although it dissipated immediately, Wang Chao was stunned when he saw this scene. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 181 Three Kingdoms Fighting Exchange. Chapter 181 Three Kingdoms Fighting Exchange. "Maybe this is what Sister Chen looked like when she was a girl." I saw Huo Ling'er finished practicing, her belly was swollen, her chest was swollen, and her throat was raised. Exhaling into an arrow, Wang Chao's mind suddenly recalled the scene when he first saw Tang Zichen in the park five years ago. Five years ago, it was this scene of exhaling breath like an arrow that attracted Wang Chao, who didn't understand anything at the time. Then he watched it stupidly every day. After a week, Tang Zichen brought him into the world of Chinese martial arts. It also truly changed his life's destiny. Today¡¯s scene with Huo Ling¡¯er is so similar to that scene back then. This can¡¯t help but make Wang Chao feel a lot of emotion and endless longing. Suddenly, he found that his longing for Tang Zichen reached an unstoppable level. A huge wave of emotions and thoughts surged out like a tidal wave. The girl in purple clothes in front of him vaguely seemed to have turned into Tang Zichen in her teenage years in his eyes. Although he has never seen Tang Zichen in his girlhood, Wang Chao can still feel and find the shadow and temperament of Tang Zichen in his girlhood from Huo Ling'er. The same genius, the same martial arts, the same spirituality, the same elegant and clean temperament. So Wang Chao was stunned. Although he is a master of martial arts, especially since he killed Ruan Hongxiu in Hong Kong, he has won the recognition of the seniors in the martial arts circles at home and abroad, and has truly become the grandmaster who founded the sect. Grandmaster, this name represents a person who is aloof, admired by others, respectable but not approachable. Wang Chao himself behaves this way. His temperament is usually calm and calm, but when he is angry, he is like a thunderbolt. Every move, every word and every deed, every word and deed, even sleeping, eating, and mood, naturally follow the rules, hidden in the heaven and the road. Whether he is walking, sitting, or lying down, his words and deeds are all in the manner of a master. Confucius said that when one is over seventy, one should do as he pleases without breaking the rules. This rule is a rule. Rules are not set by humans, but are the natural laws of heaven and earth. For example, when the sun rises in the morning, people's mood is vigorous and in line with this rule. Although Wang Chao is only in his early twenties, he still has such a mature and natural temperament. "However, he is still a human being after all, not an emotionless immortal or cultivator. Masters in martial arts are also human beings, and they also have human emotions, joys, anger, sorrows, love, hatred, and hatred. You also need to get married, have children, and fall in love. Martial arts is not about cultivating immortals and attaining the Tao. No matter how high your achievements are, you cannot escape the scope of human beings. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? stronger than Yang Luchan, Sun Lutang also has a wife, a family, and children. Wang Chao also has feelings. Regardless of his martial arts achievements, he is no different from ordinary young people. It's just that his feelings are covered up by his achievements. They are covered up very deeply and are not revealed in front of others. But the occasional loss of concentration and emotion can still bring out the delicate emotions hidden in his heart. "Master, what's wrong with you? Where did I practice wrong? Or something?" As soon as Huo Ling'er finished practicing, she saw Wang Chao was slightly distracted, looking straight at him, not as big as usual. Same, I couldn't help but be stunned for a moment and asked hurriedly. "Well, it's nothing. You practiced very well, very well." Wang Chao came back to his senses and naturally restored his original temperament and eyes. However, in his heart, looking at this young apprentice, there seemed to be something more. As for what kind of extra emotion he has, even he himself can¡¯t tell clearly. "Cough cough cough cough" By coughing to clear his throat, Wang Chao concealed the gaffe that had just been revealed on his face. "The monkey shape is light and agile, and the main means of attack is one word, which is 'picking'. The main attack is on other people's faces. There is a saying called 'monkey picks up the helmet and goes around.' When you fight with others, just dodge and go around. Get behind others, raise your paws, and quickly slap them in the face. This is the main attack method of the monkey form. The magpie kicking the branch move you just practiced is another attack method in the ape form. The name is called 'Monkey Kicks Tiger' or 'Rabbit Kicks Eagle'. When the eagle volleys down, the rabbit lies on the grass and pretends to be helpless. In an instant, it kicks up and can knock out the eagle. "Wang Chao helped Huo Ling'er correct the monkey-shaped fighting style. Huo Ling'er listened carefully and rehearsed with Wang Chao. With one punch, his body stretches like a bow, like a lobster emerging from the water. This is the key to the dragon-shaped splitting fist. Jumping palm, Huo Ling'er performs a dragon jumping split palm, which is extremely fast and powerful. He presses his heels and moves forward. It seems to be volleying, but not volleying. It is full of momentum, as if a nine-day dragon is shooting down the mountain from the clouds. The dragon jumping is a huge paw. The sudden straightening of the bow spine, coupled with the upper splitting force, is more ferocious than the tiger-shaped splitting force, and in addition to the fierceness, it also increases flexibility and strength, allowing room for maneuver.; A tiger pounces three times and its momentum is exhausted, but a dragon jumps and splits with its palms, jumping again and again, and the cycle is endless. "Why do you know how to do the dragon-shaped jumping palm?" Wang Chao saw this collapse and used a monkey to wrap around his body. He was light and quick. In just one flash, he arrived at Huo Ling'er's side. He raised his hands, Falling down quickly, like shrews fighting, picking at people's faces. The index and middle fingers instantly pressed on Huo Ling'er's eyelids, and with just a little more force, the eyeballs could be pulled out. Although Huo Ling'er's martial arts is very strong, in front of Wang Chao, it's just a matter of one move. With Wang Chao's monkey form, even a real monkey, and a mature monkey who often climbs trees and jumps, can't be faster than him. Green is better than blue. "This is what I figured out when I was fighting with Li Zhehan and saw him using his high leg to whip." Huo Ling'er drew inferences: "His high leg whip leaves a five-point margin when the leg is used to exert force. It seems to be empty. It seemed real, and it looked more ferocious than the real leg whip, so I wondered if the Dragon Bend Splitting Palm was like this. It didn't hit the old man all at once, but it did a series of jumping chops. " Wang Chao has already learned a lot about this disciple. He wasn't surprised anymore, what's more, in Huo Ling'er, he saw Tang Zichen in his girlhood. At this moment, when getting along with Huo Ling'er, Wang Chao always imagined her to be Tang Zichen in Girlhood. This feeling made him very novel, very warm, and also had a strange kind of restlessness. "That's what Longbeng Tiao Zhang is, bluffing and leaving room for leeway." Wang Chao nodded, confirming Huo Ling'er's idea. "By the way, Master, you just said that the magpie kicking branches is part of the ape-shaped fighting method, while the monkey-shaped fighting method involves quickly dodging and grabbing the face. What is the difference between an ape and a monkey?" "Monkeys are light, agile, and capable of fighting. The main method is to be fast, and the dodge should be cunning, dark, and small. On the basis of agility, the ape should be more powerful, fierce, and calm. The ape is mainly about kicking and attacking, which is like the evolution of the monkey. The shape of the bird platform is the same as that of the bird platform. The bird platform is also a kind of eagle. As the saying goes, it is a vulture. It pounces on the carrion of its prey. Not only does it have sharp claws, but its wings also wrap up and kick down. The way it generates energy is also better than that of the eagle. To be violent, the force of your joints and muscles to suddenly capture Li Zhehan is actually the "bird platform" shape. "The "bird platform" shape in Xingyi Quan is pronounced tai, but there is no such word in the input method. Only Ni. If you have the opportunity, you can read the "Illustrated Illustration of the True Biography of Xingyiquan" published by veteran boxer Li Jinbo, which introduces the {Bird Platform} shape in detail. It's a vulture. } ¡°The {bird platform}-shaped grapple has a special set of joints that explode with force and are matched with the eagle claws. Once this grapple is performed, the enemy will not be able to break away even if they want to. However, it is too fierce and cannot be restrained, and it is difficult to practice. At this time, it is very dangerous to disassemble and lift the ligaments of one's own joints. Unless the whole body is as soft as cotton and as hard as steel, it cannot be practiced." In Wang Chao's mind, he remembered Tang Zichen's "Records of Chinese Martial Arts". There is a special introduction to the {bird platform}-shaped fighting style. There are many variations of this style, which is called "vulture dismemberment". There is also such a grappling technique in the combined attack of dragon and snake. However, after Wang Chao mastered it, he never used it in actual combat. But today, Wang Chao is going to teach Huo Linger. Seoul, Korea. In an elegantly decorated courtyard with a typical Korean style, a muscular middle-aged man wearing Korean national costume is sitting cross-legged on the left side of the house. And another middle-aged man wearing a Japanese kimono with very broad shoulders and back sat opposite the man in Korean clothes. The house has two wooden doors that open outwards, wooden floors, and steps, connected to the yard. In the middle of the courtyard, there are more than ten people sitting on the ground in two groups, one on the left and one on the right. These dozen people were all sitting cross-legged or kneeling, motionless, listening quietly to the two people talking in the room. They were obviously their disciples. That middle-aged man in Hanbok is none other than Cui Changbai, the founder of Changbai Style Taekwondo, the "Iron Fist Hwarang". "Master Liangtian, this time I am going to fund this China-Japan-Korea fighting exchange. It is mainly a friendly exchange between our Changbai style Taekwondo and your Goju style karate and the disciples of the Laoshan Neijia boxing gym and the Shaolin Temple. No, Do you know what you mean?" The Japanese martial artist named Liangtian flashed his eyes: "The Laoshan family has a great reputation. Although their director is a young man, Master Iga Yuan watched his competition. After that, they all regarded him as a strong rival" "That's why I held this exchange meeting, which is for the disciples to learn from each other." Cui Changbai interrupted Liangtian. "Haga, I understand." Liangtian said. ?? Martial arts exchanges between sects have a long history, and there are often competitions between so-and-so boxers and so-and-so boxers. It is a competition of comprehensive strength.   For example, the Shaolin Temple monk group has gone abroad many times to communicate with some fighting groups in boxing, wrestling, etc. Russian fighting groups also often come to China to communicate with people in the Sanda world. Many people have many discussions with each other. Such exchanges will be ten times more influential when compared with a boxer. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 182 The Dragon in Shaolin Part 1 Miyagi Ryota, the master of Japanese Goju-ryu karate martial arts, is only forty years old. He is the leader among the thirty or forty masters who are active in the Japanese martial arts world all year round. His reputation is second only to Iga Gen, and he is basically the leader of Japan. One of the best martial arts masters who can actually fight. He has many disciples. Goju-ryu karate martial arts schools have opened all over Europe and the United States and other countries. There is a huge market. Together with Shotokan-ryu and Kyokushin-ryu, the two major schools of karate are called together. At this time, this Goju-ryu martial arts master is planning a large-scale cross-border martial arts exchange with Cui Changbai, the taekwondo master "Iron Fist Hwarang" and his proud disciples. This time, Ryota Miyagi led his proud disciples to Seoul, the capital of South Korea, and accepted Cui Changbai's invitation, and the two factions competed in actual combat. In a large sect, if the disciples of the Taoist gym want to make real progress, such frequent discussions and exchanges are inevitable. "Mr. Changbai, I heard that you have recently acquired the essence of Sun Sect Tai Chi. No wonder I came to Seoul for a few days this time. My disciples competed with your disciples, and they all lost more than they won. Ms. Jian Yun of Sun Sect, of course I will I have seen it with my own eyes. It can be described as a magical skill. Unfortunately, the skill has passed away. "Miyagi Ryota's shoulders are very broad, which is obviously different from ordinary people. The back muscles expanded greatly, bulging to hold up the Sakura kimono, as if there were two fleshy wings hidden on the back. This is the crane-shaped flashing wings naturally manifested when Goju-ryu karate is practiced to the extreme. Goju-ryu is a martial arts school created by Chojun Miyagi who studied Tangshou, combined with the ancient Ryukyu martial arts, and combined it with Hakakumon's "Bubei Shi". Once you start with someone, your hands and feet will move together, like thunder and lightning, and the muscles on your back will become more powerful. It has the power of sweeping and fanning, driving the psoas and leg muscles, volleying to the ground, and striking people to pounce, which is extremely fast. In particular, the strong and soft foot swords and oblique shovel kicks are so powerful and the techniques are so sharp that they are known as the crown of karate kicks. "Don't talk about it." Cui Changbai sat upright, like a Buddha sitting in meditation, "A disciple of the Laoshan Neijiaquan, this time in the southwest of the mainland, beat one of my most popular disciples, Li Zhehan, to the second degree, so that his whole body was broken and he was paralyzed in bed. And I also heard that a young man named Hanshin from your Miyagi family was beaten to death by Wang Chao three years ago? "That's right." Miyagi Ryota's eyes were calm. : "So this time, after I heard your plan, I immediately brought my disciples to Seoul. What I was afraid of was that your exchange visit would arouse the common hatred of people in the Chinese martial arts community. You know, Shandong, Dong In addition to the Laoshan Neijia, there are also many martial arts schools in the Shaolin Temple. "The Shaolin Temple and the Laoshan Neijia also have enmity. In this sect exchange, I also pulled the Shaolin Temple's stock market listing in Hong Kong because of Wang Chao. The reason why it was not successfully listed is that when I hold this exchange meeting, the disciples of the two factions will definitely not share the same hatred. Besides, although the director of the Laoshan Pavilion, Wang Chao, is very skilled and famous, it has only been open for a few years? There are only one or two good disciples, so there is nothing to be afraid of. " It turns out that Cui Changbai used Ruan Hongxiu as a gunman to compete with Wang Chao. After testing Wang Chao's skills, he felt that he was really unsure of the outcome if he competed with him. Unpredictable. He is a cautious person and always takes precautions and never does anything he is not sure about. Wang Chao's reputation grew day by day, and the influence of the Laoshan Neijia family in Shandong, where he was the curator, even crossed the strait and spread to South Korea. It had a great influence on his Changbai style Taekwondo market opening in China. And just two days ago, he took some of his proud disciples to Vietnam to teach and expand the market. However, it happened that Li Zhehan went to China with members of the Hanoi Gang to compete with Huo Ling'er and was beaten until he was paralyzed and dying. This made him very angry. Li Zhehan is very young and has great potential, but now he is useless. Cui Changbai had no reason not to feel sad and angry, so he attracted the Goju-ryu Miyagi family, who had previously had a grudge against Wang Chao, and sent a letter to Shaolin to have his own dojo school fund such an exchange. There are not many masters who bully the disciples of the Laoshan sect. A severe blow to Wang Chao's momentum and reputation. Generally, for example, a group of martial monks from the Shaolin Temple visit the United States or Europe. Many media and newspapers will follow the trend and introduce each fight. The influence is very sensational. If Cui Changbai leads his Taoist disciples from South Korea to Shandong, as long as a letter is sent first, the Shandong Provincial Sports Commission will definitely notify Wang Chao and the Shandong Martial Arts Hall affiliated with Shaolin Industry to prepare for the reception. Then the results of the exchange will be reported in the media. Sometimes, it can even affect a nationwide wave. In the 1990s, a group of Shaolin monks toured Europe and the United States for performances. As a result, there was a craze among Westerners to learn Chinese Kung Fu. Another example is that in the 1970s, many karate masters in Japan gatheredExperience European and American performances, actual combat, and visit the fighting world. As a result, it also set off a revolution, completely opening up the karate market in Europe and the United States. The influence of these things, even now, makes many Westerners subconsciously believe that as long as they are Chinese or Japanese, their martial arts must be very strong, and they may even have mysterious powers in their bodies. Wang Chao has no idea about this exchange and conspiracy that Cui Changbai is planning. He is working peacefully as an instructor at the Southwest Field Military Academy. "Unlimited level fighting, street fighting, close combat on the battlefield, the most important thing is capture. And the skill of capturing is all on two hands and ten fingers." In a large auditorium, there were densely packed people standing. Thousands of male and female students wearing camouflage uniforms and standing neatly in military postures were listening to Wang Chao, a young man who also wore camouflage military uniforms but had a one-star general on his epaulettes, explaining capture. The colleges of this field military academy are all selected from the army. The overall quality is very high. Almost all of them can be called elites. However, Wang Chao was able to intimidate them. Not to mention anything else, the four epaulette-level officers Liu Qing, Gao Jun, Zhang Kai, and Fang Wei standing in the front row were enough to intimidate them. These elite students are in awe. And Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong were also wearing camouflage military uniforms without rank, standing among the male and female students in the front row to listen to the class. In the past two days, Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong, as Wang Chao's personal apprentices, also participated in the military academy training. Naturally, the students were also very dissatisfied with these two boys and girls. In the army, people are very brave and fierce, competing with each other, and it is inevitable that they will not be convinced. As a result, at the end of the day, Huo Ling'er defeated more than a dozen male students who were known as masters in succession. Even Guo Nanyang, who ranked first in Sanda in this military academy competition and had practiced Shaolin Kung Fu Ten Ways since childhood, was also beaten by Huo Ling'er. {Vulture Wraps Wings}'s capture broke his arm, and he is still lying in the military academy hospital. This time, it¡¯s almost all the students in this military school, even the instructors. Everyone knows that instructor Wang Chao has two powerful apprentices. Although they have never seen Wang Chao actually take action, they can also infer Wang Chao's skills. Of course, the Southwest Field Military Academy has a strong teaching staff, with thousands of instructors and teachers, many of whom are experts, hiding dragons and crouching tigers. But most of the masters do not work behind closed doors, but know the details. Wang Chao is a person's name and a tree's shadow. He fights all over the capital and is known as invincible. He competes in Hong Kong and is called an immortal or a Buddha. Such a majestic person, even a martial arts master would be a little hesitant to talk to him, not to mention joining hands with him. So these days, as a young instructor, Wang Chao is very conspicuous every time he gives a lecture, in meetings of hundreds or even thousands of people, but no one shows dissatisfaction. Today is a group class in the auditorium. Wang Chao explains grappling and fighting. In front of so many people, Wang Chao explained the tearing, throwing and twisting of the eagle's claws in Xingyi. They were all exquisite anti-joint and clawing techniques of rotating ligaments. "Instructor Wang Chao, when you talk about the eagle claw capture, the kung fu is all on the five fingers. I don't know the kung fu of my Shaolin dragon-shaped claw grasping hand. What do you think?" Just when Wang Chao was in the auditorium, in front of him. When Qian students were in class, a discordant voice sounded at the door. A man appeared at the door, also wearing a camouflage military uniform. He wore a hat so low that his face could hardly be seen. He made a sound and walked in at the same time. Thousands of students looked at him together. This man didn't care, but took three steps and two steps at a time, walked to the row of footballs in the corner next to the auditorium, raised his foot and shoveled lightly, like a tornado sucking the ground, and suddenly, all five or six footballs were absorbed by him He shoveled it up and flew into the air. The ape relaxed his arms and quickly reached out with both hands to grab two footballs. Bang! There were two loud noises, and the tough football was exploded by his claws. Like an air bomb, the auditorium buzzed with great force. The leather of the football exploded as softly as a banana peel falling to the ground. At the same time, two other footballs also fell on his shoulders. His shoulders bounced twice in succession, very fast, like a dragonfly touching water. However, these two bumped footballs seemed to have bombs inside, and they exploded violently. It also made an explosive sound. Grabbing it with his hand and pushing it with his shoulder, four footballs were instantly exploded. The man raised his knees again and used a mandarin duck crutch. The other two footballs that were still in the air were kicked, and with a swish, they hit Wang Chao like cannonballs. Come on, two sharp roars were made in the air, showing how fast it was! Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 183 Dragon in Shaolin Part 2 Domineering, arrogant, and powerful! This is what Wang Chao felt from this mysterious man who came in wearing a hat and camouflage military uniform. The footballs stacked in the corner of the auditorium are sports equipment used by military cadets for entertainment when they have nothing to do. As soon as this mysterious man came in, he scooped up six of them with one kick, grabbed two of them and exploded two of them on his shoulders. Then he kicked them straight up and ran towards Wang Chao. The continuous explosion of four balls, the huge roar, and the thunderous tactics shocked the entire audience! Originally, the military academy was very serious and had strict discipline. If a student present even coughed, he might be punished with push-ups or cross-country running. Not to mention that outsiders suddenly came in to cause trouble. But at the moment when the mysterious man burst into laughter, tackled and grabbed the opponent, and exploded, hitting instructor Wang Chao directly, none of the people listening to the lecture in the auditorium made any sound of dissatisfaction. "If it were another person who came in so arrogantly, he would have been beaten long ago and then put in confinement for half a month. No matter how powerful a student like you is, it would be useless. But now, this mysterious man makes almost everyone present have the same feeling, that is: this man's arrogance and domineering is innate! You should be domineering by nature! The two footballs roared, making a harsh sound in the air, as if missiles were flying into Wang Chao's face. At the speed of this football, even if it is made of leather, if it hits a person's face, his head will be bloody and his face will be changed beyond recognition. . The moment before the ball hit his face, Wang Chao's eyes were not focused on the ball, but on the mysterious man who came in. He just bumped the ball on his shoulders, and a piece as big as a copper coin was buried on the shoulders of this mysterious man. It was obviously aroused by secret energy, like a steel needle piercing it, which could instantly break the leather. Dark energy enters the shoulders. The speed is small, and the shoulder is bumped and released in an instant. It is not possible to reach the level of Hua Jin. With an understatement, Wang Chao pushed it out with his arms crossed, like pushing a stone mill to grind flour. Two footballs fell on his arms, spinning around for a while. Then stop. Wang Chao had no expression on his face, his arm shook, boom! The football fell to the ground without even bouncing. Moreover, students at the venue felt that the ground was shaken by the impact. This feeling is very strange, as if the football turned into a stone ball in Wang Chao's hands. "This man's martial arts has entered the stage of transformation. With a random shake of his whole body, he can crack rocks and break metal. This kind of skill is honestly better than mine. I wonder if Wang Chao can handle it? Just this catch, It is the pure dragon-shaped fist and claw technique in Shaolin boxing. I wonder which master from Shaolin is here? Yes, many in the army were born by learning Shaolin Kung Fu. Wang Chao has developed a lot of hatred with Shaolin over the years. , Shaolin Temple has no reason. The person who just came in is obviously looking for it. Let¡¯s see how Wang Chao handles it. But then again, Master Wang Chao¡¯s gossip. He is really proficient in palm skills. He smashed the ball into a stone ball. His martial arts is so serious that he can make the fake become the real thing. It is unpredictable, as if gods can change at will. No wonder Zhu Hongzhi of Hongmen, Xue Lianxin and other senior masters all recognize him as a turtle immortal. "A person who is extremely skilled in martial arts can turn his clothes into a stick and roll his cloth into a spear. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????,,when she was fighting with someone, she would take off her long robe, roll it up with a lemon, and then use it as a big pole to pierce the wooden board? This uses great vibrancy and extremely fast speed to forcibly change the physical properties of things. It is like a modern instrument that increases the speed of water flow to the extreme and sprays it out to cut steel plates. Wang Chao used the ground of Baguazhang to sharpen his palm strength, shake the ball, and hit the ground shaking. He hit the ball as a stone ball, which is equivalent to showing his hand. It is not simply to resolve the counter-kicked football. At that time, he held a big ball of lead and mercury weighing 360 kilograms and held his breath while spinning on the bottom of the sea. To the end, he boxed on the bottom of the sea like a fish swimming without any resistance from the water. However, when he was on land, he regarded the air as The flowing water, every move, has the energy of being as steady as a rock. In fact, ground training is this kind of superior Kung Fu. Liu Qing is watching how Wang Chao copes. Because those who come are not good, and those who are good will not come. In front of everyone, who deliberately came in so arrogantly, disrupted the lecture, and even kicked the ball off, who would believe it? Wang Chao remained expressionless, and the words he spat out were serious and old-fashioned, "This is during the military academy! It's organized and disciplined. It's not like martial arts sects kicking each other around." Wang Chao is absolutely right, this is a military academy. , which is equivalent to an army, not a place where ordinary martial arts sects compete with each other. "Instructor Wang, you are so majestic." The mysterious man raised his head and took off the hat on his head, revealing a bald, round head with a?There are also faint traces of burnt scars. This mysterious man is a ordained monk. The tall and straight nose bridge, the long eyelashes, the dazzlingly bright eyes, the delicate and smooth face without any marks or mottled colors, and the regular facial features make up the face of a young monk. Anyone who has read Chu Liuxiang¡¯s legendary novels will be able to recall the appearance of Monk Wuhua. "Shaolin monk, Yong Xiaolong. I have met the master of boxing in the Laoshan family." After revealing his face, the young monk Yong Xiaolong clasped his hands together. "I am also the fighting instructor hired by the Field Military Academy this time. I am a part-time German and French language teacher. I just came in and just cooperated with Instructor Wang to teach fighting lessons. If Instructor Wang uses the Bagua Grinding Palm, it will make him very good and powerful. Shen Ruopan, all the techniques of concentration, rotation, grinding, and straight hitting in Baguazhang were demonstrated. This demonstration was very good. " Young monk Yong Xiaolong ignored Wang Chao's previous words and slowly walked to the front desk to give a lecture. , every word, with a loud voice. What a lion roaring like an elephant, the whole auditorium could hear it clearly. "The martial monks of Shaolin Taishi Mountain are the five elders of the Yong generation, dragon, tiger, leopard, crane, and snake. Among them, Yong Xiaolong's boxing skills are the best, and he is known as the number one in Shaolin. He was sent by Shaolin a few years ago. In a foreign country, I was the abbot of the Shaolin Temple in Germany. Unexpectedly, he was such a young monk, even younger than Duan Guochao. It was no wonder that Duan Guochao was only the youngest master in Shaolin. It turned out that this monk, Yong Xiaolong, was the number one in Shaolin. "Duan Guochao is a layman." He did not become a monk, but this Yong Xiaolong was ordained authentically. Liu Qing looked at the young monk Yong Xiaolong and his eyes flickered. "Dear students, the poor monk is Shaolin monk Yong Xiaolong, the abbot of the Shaolin branch in Germany, and a doctorate from the University of Munich in Germany. I am hired this time to explain practical fighting, as well as German and French classes. I just came in to talk to instructor Wang Chao. . It¡¯s for everyone to practice actual combat kicks and supplement the grappling techniques mentioned by instructor Wang.¡± As soon as Yong Xiaolong stepped forward, he ignored everyone and introduced his origins with a smile. Then, he turned his body towards Wang Chao. "Instructor Wang, since we are taking a grappling class, how about you and the poor monk give a demonstration or two to the students below?" Yong Xiaolong has been domineering and arrogant from the beginning. A naked challenge, without any pretense or politeness. In fact, as soon as Wang Chao came in, he felt that this young monk was conveying an obvious meaning to him: "Shaolin martial arts is the best in the world, and no one can offend or damage this reputation." This young monk His arrogance is not the impetuous arrogance of ordinary warriors, but a kind of self-confidence and momentum built up by Shaolin martial arts for thousands of years. Wang Chao and Shaolin Temple have many close ties. Yonghe Yongbao, Duan Guochao. Which one gets out. All have a great impact on Shaolin's reputation. "Okay! Okay! We all want to learn Master Yong Xiaolong's Shaolin Grappling and Instructor Wang's Eagle Claw Grappling. Do you think so?" "Yes, two instructors. You are both masters among masters. Please show us a demonstration. ! " "Yes, yes! Two instructors, please demonstrate!" The thousands of students below are all elites. They have already seen that the Shaolin monk instructor who just came in must have Liang Zi before. , now this is an obvious challenge. They are all from the army. They are hot-blooded, aggressive, bellicose, good deeds, and good at making noises. At this moment, the entire auditorium was in a commotion, and the sound was so loud that it almost lifted the roof of the auditorium. With such a loud sound, even some teachers and students training on the playground in the distance were startled. The only four people present who couldn't afford to cheer were Huo Ling'er, Tan Wendong, and Liu Qing. Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong just looked at Yong Xiaolong coldly. Almost at the same time, they walked out. Huo Ling'er narrowed her eyes lightly, and a strong murderous intent flashed through her eyes. The students around her, They all felt smart and shuddered. Just when Huo Ling'er was about to speak, Liu Qing strode up, took the lead, and looked at Yong Xiaolong: "Shaolin Boxing's Snake and Crane Eight Strikes, Eagle Claw Iron Cloth Shirt Kung Fu, I learned it from Duan Guochao. This time I I will accompany Monk Xiaolong to demonstrate the two-handed grappling, so that everyone can learn from it. " Liu Qing lost to Duan Guochao in his early years and practiced martial arts hard. This time he was sent here again to learn from Wang Chao, which was very unpleasant to begin with. He is also a proud man. He obeyed Wang Chao because Wang Chao was too famous. He beat Duan Guochao to death and crippled the little Valkyrie. More importantly, both of them had received guidance from Mr. Li. The two of them can be said to be from the same sect of Baguazhang.   Otherwise, no matter how high Wang Chao's martial arts skills are, Liu Qing will still fight to the death and will never be willing to fall behind. But this time, another instructor Yong Xiaolong showed up. As soon as he came in, he was very arrogant and pointed at Wang Chao. Liu Qing lost to Duan Guochao first, how could he allow such a young Shaolin Temple monk to point his fingers now? Even though this monk Yong Xiaolong is the head of the martial monks and elders of Shaolin Temple. But Liu Qing just didn't buy it without fighting. What's more, he now wants to get back everything he lost from Duan Guochao on Yong Xiaolong. "Monk Xiaolong, let's practice and demonstrate for everyone." Liu Qing put his hands in a plate and started to exert strength with his feet, tsk! The sturdy military shoes under his feet were torn open, and with a slight kick, the shoes flew out. Liu Qing¡¯s feet were bare. With such an action, an expert will know that it is a life-and-death stance, because masters are barefoot and tend to use secret energy. "Okay, let's practice and demonstrate." Yong Xiaolong smiled slightly, nonchalantly, and his teeth, as straight as white jade, flashed by. As he spoke, he bent down and took off the monk shoes he was wearing. He originally came in dressed in a nondescript manner, including a camouflage uniform, a hat, and monk shoes. Now that I have taken off my hat and monk shoes, I feel a little more normal. As soon as Liu Qing took off his shoes, he lightly grasped the ground with his ten toes, then bounced up. With a slight tap, his whole body flew up lightly, and stabbed forward with one palm. With one movement of his feet, he was like a suspended magnet, sliding away. Arriving in front of Yong Xiaolong. The "Void Step Thorn Palm" in Baguazhang is shaped like a swallow, and its palm is like a sword thorn. With one stab, Liu Qing can use the secret power of his flesh palm to pierce the heart of a big tree. Yong Xiaolong still smiled softly, and with a movement of his body, he used a squatting method, arched his body forward, twisted his waist, and turned over like a dragon lying in a deep stream, or like a tiger lying in a cave. As soon as the thorn palm arrived, he suddenly raised his legs and slashed towards Liu Qing's wrist! On his feet, the thumbs are tilted upward and the four fingers are grasped downwards. The edges of the feet are tightly contracted and the muscles are flat. At first glance, they look like sharp blades. {Beginners may get cramps easily with this teaching method. Don¡¯t experiment} Yong Xiaolong¡¯s kicks are extremely fast, and he slashes with the outer edge of his feet, just like a master of swordsmanship. Liu Qing stabbed his wrists and forearms, and as soon as the pores exploded, he felt the sharp wind, like a dagger being cut up. He quickly turned his palms to grind, pushed the boat along with the current, and passed diagonally, avoiding the hard collision of his hands and feet. The two of them were separated immediately. On Liu Qing's wrist, a piece of sleeve fell to the ground, with neat edges, as if it had been quickly brushed away by a blade. Shaolin Kick Technique, "Dragon-Shaped Dip Knife". Instead of using a knife, you use your feet as a knife, cutting hard on the ground. If you can practice it to the point where you can cut off people's clothes in a flash, you have reached the highest state of transformation. Liu Baichuan, a master of Shaolin in the Republic of China, was competing with someone in martial arts. He cut off his foot and the enemy's gown split in the middle, but his skin was not injured at all. This round, Wang Chao had a panoramic view. Just when the two were about to attack again, he took a step forward and got right in the middle. "Yong Xiaolong, let me demonstrate with you." Wang Chao said. Text Chapter 184 The life-saving hidden weapon As soon as Chao saw Yong Xiaolong's kicks, he knew that it would be difficult for Liu Qing to get Yong Xiaolong's "dragon-shaped ground knife" kicking technique in his hands. It actually reached the level of "tailoring" and was almost the same as a real knife. Iron shears are no different. This is even more like the "Drag Sword Power" of the Baguazhang used by Cheng Shanming back then. "It's just that Cheng Shanming used his palm skills, while Yong Xiaolong used his legs. In particular, this set of "dragon-shaped ground knife" has sharp legs and precise landing points, specifically attacking the key points of human body energy generation. Such as congested blood vessels and places where tendons gather. This is almost done by cutting and pulling in an instant. The tight muscles on the outer edge of the foot plate are full of secret strength, and combined with the unparalleled speed of the upper leg, it causes injuries like cutting by a blade. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If the skin is cut with a kick, it will immediately feel like a blade has been slashed across the blood vessels, causing a spurt of massive bleeding, which is more serious than a broken muscle or fracture. ¡°And Yong Xiaolong¡¯s leg skills are simply unprecedentedly fast, like lightning and thunder, as soon as his legs move, his feet are there. People with sharp eyes can almost see the afterimage. With such speed, even Liao Junhua¡¯s Xinyiquan¡¯s ¡°yellow dog pissing¡± killer move, the hidden kick, is inferior. Even Wang Chao himself was not sure about this young monk elder of Shaolin Temple. Although Liu Qing's martial arts skills are high, compared with Cheng Shanming's Baguazhang skills, they are obviously inferior. And this Yong Xiaolong's martial arts and vigor are obviously superior to Cheng Shanming. If the two of them fight for a long time, Liu Qing will most likely be seriously injured. Among the powerful people Wang Chao has encountered, only the little martial arts god Zhou Binglin and the Japanese Iga Gen can compete with this Yong Xiaolong. It seems that Shaolin Temple really did not hesitate to spend a lot of money in order to regain its reputation this time. Wang Chao made this move very cleverly, just in time to cut off all routes for the two to attack each other. "Okay, classmate Liu. You have used your fighting skills well just now. Come on down and let me demonstrate to Instructor Wang the mistakes in your fighting skills just now." Yong Xiaolong stood up straight and acted as if nothing had happened. It¡¯s really the look and tone of a class demonstration in front of everyone. Liu Qing looked at his bare sleeves. Neat cuts were cut out of the tough camouflage uniform, and he was secretly shocked by the power of Yong Xiaolong's kick, knowing that this little monk's martial arts skills were really much better than Duan Guochao. "Let Master Wang do it. Shaolin Kungfu is complex and profound. Many fighting techniques are kept secret and are only studied and improved among the monks in the temple. I don't know his background at all, so I suffered a loss when I first came up. Let¡¯s take a look first and then talk.¡± Liu Qing thought, took off his clothes, turned around and retreated without saying a word. "Everyone has seen it. The secret 'dragon-shaped ground knife' in the Shaolin kicking technique performed by instructor Long just now. When exerting force, the thumb of the foot is raised and the other four fingers are dug in. In this way, the outer edge of the foot is It will collapse, like a knife. "Although he has to fight Yong Xiaolong, on the surface, Wang Chao is still an instructor teaching in front of thousands of people, and he still has to do the superficial work. You can't just say nothing and act like a gangster in front of thousands of people. So Wang Chao explained the posture of Yong Xiaolong¡¯s kick just now. "Instructor Wang, I have a question. No one saw how the force was exerted by Instructor Long's kick just now, but from what you just said, isn't this kind of force the 'foot sword' in Japanese karate techniques? ¡± A voice of doubt suddenly popped up from below. It was a few students who were proficient in karate fighting skills. "This was during the Ming Dynasty, when our southern Shaolin sword kicking technique was spread to Ryukyu Island. Before the early years of the Republic of China, the Japanese martial arts circle called this kicking technique of the sword as Ryukyu ancient martial arts." Yong Xiaolong was the first to explain. , and he was very articulate and explained quickly: "The world's martial arts originated from Shaolin. There is nothing surprising about this. For example, the Xingyiquan that instructor Wang Chao became famous for is also the Xiangtongyi Zen sect passed down by our Shaolin Patriarch Bodhidharma. Mental method. During the Republic of China, many Xingyi masters in the Guoshu Hall hung a portrait of Bodhidharma in their homes and worshiped it every day. ""The world's martial arts originated from Shaolin" Wang Chao sneered in his heart, but did not continue. Yong Xiaolong argued that firstly, monks are naturally articulate, especially this Yong Xiaolong. He seemed to be an extremely shrewd monk at first glance. At a young age, he became the abbot of the German Shaolin Temple. Speaking of death, the ability to speak like a lotus flower is simply not good enough. "Instructor Long just went too far." Wang Chao interrupted Yong Xiaolong's words with one sentence, which had the magical effect of cutting off the water: "Let's go back to the actual actual combat." "Instructor Wang is right. , in fact, actual fighting is all about surprise, like this" "That's it.??As soon as he finished speaking, Yong Xiaolong responded quickly. Wang Chao's skin suddenly noticed that the originally calm air around his body seemed to vibrate slightly. This kind of vibration is so sensitive that even people who are naturally sensitive cannot detect it. But Wang Chao immediately knew that Yong Xiaolong suddenly made a sneak attack and gained strength. Sure enough, almost as soon as his skin felt the slight vibration of the air, two black and iron-green hands had already grasped his wrist. Yong Xiaolong¡¯s hands were originally white and delicate, without any scars, but the moment he exerted his strength, they became like ghost claws, which was extremely terrifying. Shaolin dragon-shaped fist capture, the blue dragon rises from the water! Yong Xiaolong¡¯s move was truly unexpected. If it were a regular competition, it would be considered a sneak attack, but it happened that we were in class at this time, and what we were teaching was military combat. No matter what method was used, it was a combat class with the purpose of defeating and killing the enemy. Therefore, this sneak attack and sudden attack, in line with the current environment, are simply extremely reasonable, and there is no reason for anyone to criticize. Even if Wang Chao is captured, if he is told, people will only say that he has no vigilance at all, how can he be an army instructor? The reputation is absolutely in tatters. Just when Yong Xiaolong suddenly grabbed him, Wang Chao's body had no time to dodge, but his hands seemed to have no bones and retracted into his sleeves. Wang Chao is known as the "immortal", and his hand-shrinking technique is comparable to that of Guo Yunshen's senior brother Che Yizhai. As soon as his hands were retracted into his sleeves, Yong Xiaolong failed to capture him. But he did not relax, but followed him like a shadow, taking advantage of the momentum, like lightning, holding Wang Chao's sleeves with both hands and riding up. In 0.2 seconds, he grabbed Wang Chao's shoulder and pressed hard. No sound was made, but the cement floor under Yong Xiaolong's feet had cracked with countless gaps, as if it had been pushed by a road roller. It can be seen how powerful his continuous grabbing and pressing is. His hand-stepping and pressing force is called "pressing the head to drink water" in Shaolin grappling, which means "forcibly pressing the cow's head if it doesn't drink water." Yong Xiaolong¡¯s Kung Fu is like two cows. He can also hold him down to the ground instantly with one hand, unable to move. He grabbed it with both hands and pressed it with all his strength. Not to mention a cow, even an elephant couldn't bear it. Yong Xiaolong suddenly attacked and captured him, and then used "press his head to drink water". He wanted to knock Wang Chao to the ground in an instant. This chain of grappling is his specialty, once he gets up. As fast as thunder and lightning, you can never escape. It is a killer move specifically used to target Wang Chao's physical fist. ¡°As long as Wang Chao was pushed down, it goes without saying that it would be a huge loss, especially in front of thousands of students, it would be a huge embarrassment. You can just commit suicide. The moment Yong Xiaolong pressed his shoulders and upper body, Wang Chao's back muscles turned violently, as if they were on a turtle's body. A strong and powerful python was entangled. "There is a snake hidden in the turtle! The big python turns over!" Yong Xiaolong pressed his shoulders and felt the momentum. He was shocked. He never thought that there was a python's strength hidden in Wang Chao's fist. It was not just a simple matter. turtle shape. A turtle wrapped around a snake is a secret martial art from Wudang! However, Yong Xiaolong naturally had a back-up move. With one press, the muscles on the opponent's back instantly twisted and twisted, and the body surged, like a python turning over. Although part of the force was resolved, it could not be completely released. With the force of the opening, Yong Xiaolong took advantage of the situation and faced upwards, stretching outwards. This is the "mountain-strengthening posture" in Shaolin Kung Fu's three-way mountain-holding boxing. Shaolin three-way mountain-holding boxing, "stretching the mountain", "twisting the sea" and "supporting the sky". There are no tricks or routines, it's just a general trend. Like the five movements of Xuemen's terrain meaning "flying, cloud, shaking, shaking, and spinning", they have deeply explored the highest realm of martial arts, and they can't use any moves. One stretch can be used in any situation. This is equivalent to what the people of the world want, and the general trend is mine. Even a millet plus a rifle can knock planes and artillery into pieces. The general trend is mine, no matter how I fight, I will win. ??It is not the level of martial arts that allows you to do whatever you want and get carried away. Yong Xiaolong casually stretched his momentum outwards, with the intention of overwhelming the mountain. It was expected that Wang Chao would be thrown out in one fell swoop. It¡¯s a pity that Wang Chao was not thrown out this time. On the contrary, his body didn't even move. He turned over like a giant snake and tied his back, which contained the intention and energy of a turtle basking on its back. The movements of the turtle and the snake, the fist intention and the strength of the turtle and the snake are all vividly interpreted by him. Yong Xiaolong stretched his arms outwards, but for some reason, they stretched onto his sleeves. Wang Chao¡¯s sleeves,It rolled like a wave, causing Yong Xiaolong to stretch himself into the sea without using any strength. The turning wave of the dragon and snake hit together! It is also called dragon and snake turning over the waves. Wang Chao used it once in a martial arts competition with Cheng Shanming in Singapore. But this time, Wang Chao's performance was more subtle, ten times better than that change. After Wang Chao competed with Jiang Hai, he began to study his own boxing skills based on the local tortoise and snake entanglement. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: The turtle shrank with a python inside, turned over, and finally turned his sleeves to wrap up and kill a dragon and snake in the waves. Wang Chao perfectly performed the power of transforming into a dragon and the connection between the general mood and the artistic conception. The sleeves of the military uniform are not big, but Wang Chao retracted his hands at the beginning, leaving a large space, which was enough for turning the waves. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Blood spurted out instantly. Yong Xiaolong's force stretched up the mountain, and he stretched into the sea. He immediately felt that the strength in his hands had failed. Wang Chao quickly took out his hands from his sleeves and opened a capillary blood vessel with his nails. The dragon and snake are rolling over the waves, their sleeves are wrapped around each other, and their hands are hidden in their sleeves, just like the dragon and snake hiding deep in the seabed. With a chill on the back of his hand, Yong Xiaolong knew that he had failed. Any delay of 0 or 1 second would be dangerous. Uh-huh! He pumped up the energy and kicked himself, withdrew his hands and stepped back, "stepping on the lotus upside down", and got out in an instant, allowing Wang Chao's next dragon to seize the snake to tear it away. "The monk shrank so fast!" Wang Chao scratched his nails and started to grab at the same time. The following was the "dragon captures the snake and tears it apart". As soon as he got it, Yong Xiaolong's hand bones and palms were all bloody and suffered crushing damage. In these few moves, Wang Chao seemed to be doing it lightly, but in fact, he had used all his kung fu essence, just to destroy Yong Xiaolong in one go, so as to save trouble in the future. ¡° Anyway, there was a huge rift with Shaolin, and Wang Chao didn¡¯t think about the possibility of dealing with the aftermath. From the very beginning, this "immortal" had the idea of ??crippling people. Yong Xiaolong¡¯s martial arts skills are incredibly high, and he is also young. A great enemy. Being in the Jianghu is not like treating guests to a meal, it is just like fighting, it requires good eyesight, quick hands and a vicious heart. Who would have thought that under such a change, Yong Xiaolong even dodged past and did not let Wang Chao succeed. But Wang Chao didn¡¯t just relax. As soon as Yong Xiaolong retreated, Wang Chao followed him like a shadow, pursuing him like a tiger leaving its den and a bear coming out of its hole. He wanted to seize this golden opportunity to kill and cripple the young monk in one fell swoop. Even if they are punished afterwards, it can be said that the two of them were practicing and demonstrating and they just missed the point. I can't bear the punishment. This time, he integrated almost all his martial arts into a few hands. If Yong Xiaolong cannot be disabled or killed, and the other party will be more vigilant and prepared in the future, Wang Chao may not be able to do it again. Now we have the upper hand. Yong Xiaolong is much more difficult to deal with than Zhou Binglin. However, just when Wang Chao made a move and immediately chased him, Yong Xiaolong's hand reached into his pocket and grabbed a bullet at the moment he retreated. Clang! Three white lights flashed and quickly spun towards Wang Chao's face. Wang Chao tilted his head, and the white light flew over, hitting the far wall, and actually penetrated into the reinforced concrete wall. It¡¯s three coins. Playing cards can cut a person's throat when rotating at high speed. Not to mention coins. In Wang Chao¡¯s dodge, Yong Xiaolong regained his breath. He opened the distance and took a breath. The opportunity to beat people to death and maim them has been lost. Yong Xiaolong just scratched a capillary with his fingernail, but did not break any muscles or bones or lose his fighting ability. He immediately distanced himself and took his breath away. If Wang Chao still wants to take action, the opponent will not respond and he can escape by running. There is no point in pursuing him any further. "It's a pity that this boy was not maimed or killed. It will be difficult next time." Wang Chao suddenly felt that Xiang Yu did not kill Liu Bang at the Hongmen Banquet. Text Chapter 185 Golden elixir and stones. Chapter 185 Golden elixir and stones. "Have you seen it? An outstanding warrior must always be highly vigilant. You must imagine yourself to be a tiger lurking in the bushes. If there is any disturbance, you will be able to jump up at any time and subdue the sneak attack enemy. The demonstration that Instructor Long and I just gave is a typical example." Wang Chao explained to the thousands of students below calmly. Having just made a sudden attack on Yong Xiaolong, Wang Chao used the shape of a duck to avoid danger, and the giant python turned over to perform the killing move of a dragon and a snake turning over the waves. In the end, Yong Xiaolong narrowly escaped, using a coin as a hidden weapon to shoot out, and regained his breath. It only takes two or three seconds, and it's done in the blink of an eye. But only Liu Qing and a few other limited masters could see the dangers of the changes. Wang Chao missed a hit and let the opponent catch his breath. He thought that he was not sure of killing or maiming the opponent, so he immediately stopped his attack and explained to the audience calmly, just like the few moves he had just made with Yong Xiaolong, they were really The two instructors were practicing moves with each other and demonstrating to the students. In fact, in the flash of lightning just now, if either party is slightly negligent, it will be the result of five steps of blood splattering. "This man's heart is as dangerous as the mountains and rivers, his chest is as deep as the city, and his kung fu is unbelievably high. His killing moves are carried out quietly. No wonder he is valued by the military, and a sect has been established in the world, and his reputation is as high as the sky." The lightning-fast exchange just now made Yong Xiaolong break out in a cold sweat. If at the last moment, Yong Xiaolong hadn't used his good hidden weapon skills to delay the time and regain his breath, Yong Xiaolong was almost certain that he would have been 70% sure that he would be killed by this Laoshan Neijia boxing gymnast. Beat to death and cripple. What particularly shocked him was that Wang Chao would stop as soon as he said he wanted to, and he would be as quiet as an ancient well when there was thunder and excitement. The killing move was launched without any sign or expression at all. Yong Xiaolong didn't even notice that Wang Chao had already launched his attack with all his strength. It wasn¡¯t until afterwards that Yong Xiaolong knew that Wang Chao had just carried out the most ferocious killer on him, and that he was determined to kill him. Killing people without making a sound. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????mb1111 out Leave no trace. This is the description in the legendary novel of the sword fairy knight who faced flying swords and jumped pills and formed the golden elixir avenue. "The essence is hidden inside, and the edge is restrained. Even I can't feel the murderous intention. This is clearly a sign that we are about to truly enter the highest realm of martial arts." When Wang Chao met Duan Guochao in Hong Kong, Duan Guochao's first impression when he saw Wang Chao was: This man is powerful and impressive. But now, Wang Chao's feeling for Yong Xiaolong is: This person has inner essence and restrained edge. It seems that all the essence, heart, mind, and shape are gathered together and become a round lump, smooth and invincible. Thinking, a piece that cannot be felt. The sensitivity of a master is like the most alert beast in nature. At the slightest sign of any disturbance, his whole body will tremble and tremble. ??Especially the masters of Huajin. Even if a sniper gun is aimed secretly at a hidden place one kilometer away, hostility can be felt instantly. Even while sleeping, as long as someone's hostile eyes are fixed on him, the Huajin master will wake up in an instant and jump up. Let alone a face-to-face contest between two people, as long as the enemy has murderous intent and anger in his heart, the master of Huajin will immediately figure it out keenly. When it comes to actually taking action, the only thing that makes a Huajin-level master feel no hostility or murderous intention is that another master can gather his heart, mind, form, essence, energy, and spirit into one place, like a ball. , cannot be pondered. Such a state, in the terminology of alchemy, is almost the formation of the golden elixir avenue. It¡¯s the same as picking the essence of the sun and moon. The golden elixir in Taoism is not just a big bead actually formed in the body. Rather, the essence is restrained and formed into a circle, the sharp edges are honed into a circle, and in dealing with the world, when walking, standing, sitting, or lying down, you can see circles everywhere; A state of mind, the pinnacle of temperament. With such a state of mind, one can naturally prolong life and achieve immortality. If there are beads in the body, they are not called golden elixirs, they are called stones. When Wang Chao fought against Duan Guochao, he was fierce, fierce, and sharp. But now that he is taking action, his murderous intention arises calmly. The difference between the two is obvious. Generally, when masters are not using their hands, they look like ordinary people. Once they start to use their hands, ordinary people will feel frightened by their aura without having to use their hands at all. But even if a true master of boxing and spiritual skills moves his hands, his aura is no different from that of an ordinary person. Only when your opponent dies can you know how powerful he is.? The fairies in the novel generally change into adults, but they are full of evil spirit. Any wise person can see this. But if you are a little smarter, the evil spirit will be hidden. Only when it eats people does it show its true form and show its demonic aura. "That kind of top-level monster has no evil spirit even when it eats people." Just like a monkey who has become a Buddha. At this point, the monster becomes the Buddha and the Buddha becomes the monster. "Master, I have a question." Just as Wang Chao was speaking, Huo Ling'er stood up and stared at Yong Xiaolong, finally settling on the back of his hand with a trace of blood. "What's the question?" Wang Chao nodded. "I heard that in Shaolin Kung Fu, one's hands are as hard as steel and can break stones and open monuments. Why did Instructor Long fight you just now and his hands were stained? And since ancient times, the rules in the world have been to use hidden weapons. They are all despised. Instructor Long just used coins as a hidden weapon. Isn't that a shameless act? " As soon as Huo Ling'er said this, there was a crash and the whole place became commotion. Almost everyone looked at the back of Yong Xiaolong¡¯s hand. Just as he made his move, Wang Chao's nails scratched the capillaries on the back of Yong Xiaolong's hand, which was already stained. But the moment he retreated, the muscles on the back of his hand jumped, closing the wound and stopping the bleeding. At the same time, he wiped it with his clothes. Almost everyone didn't notice that he was injured. Although Wang Chao knew it, he didn't care about this trivial matter, because once he took action, he would kill or maim people, and he was too lazy to make a fuss about minor injuries. Having stepped into the status of a grandmaster, he still has this kind of grandeur. Who knew that Huo Ling'er's eyesight was like that of an eagle, and she could see rabbits lurking on the ground at an altitude of a thousand meters. I noticed this detail immediately. This girl is not only dedicated to practicing martial arts. She is also very delicate in her thoughts. She would not let go of this opportunity and mentioned it loudly in one breath. "Seeking death!" When Yong Xiaolong heard this, he knew it was bad and was furious! He shouted secretly. The moment Huo Ling'er spoke, her eyes flickered, and she stabbed hard into Huo Ling'er's eyes. Yong Xiaolong¡¯s eyes immediately showed naked murderous intent. Making eye contact with Yong Xiaolong, Huo Ling'er was suddenly stimulated by the strong murderous intention, and her whole body trembled, her hairs all trembled, and her hair visibly undulated as if it had been exposed to static electricity. But this girl didn¡¯t show weakness at all, a sneer appeared on the corner of her mouth. "This pair of master and disciple is difficult to deal with." Yong Xiaolong immediately had murderous intention towards Huo Ling'er, and at the same time, he also focused part of his attention on Wang Chao. However, Wang Chao remained calm. It seemed that he didn't feel Yong Xiaolong's instant murderous intention towards his apprentice, nor did he react at all. Because of this, Yong Xiaolong became even more wary. He knew that it was not that Wang Chao had no reaction or that he had no murderous intention towards him, but that he just couldn't feel it. It is very dangerous for a master to lose his sensitivity. Because of Huo Ling'er's words, the eyes of thousands of students suddenly focused on Yong Xiaolong. However, the young monk did not feel embarrassed at all, but coughed, "The internal boxing skills are strong, and when you exert force, your hair explodes, the top of your tongue, nails buckle, and teeth clenched. When you move hard, all four limbs are shocked, and the nails are pierced with gold. Instructor Wang's Kung Fu has already trained Dong Ti's power on his nails, so it's not surprising that his nails are sharper than flesh and blood. However, during a martial arts competition, the behavior of picking and scratching someone with your nails is no different from that of a shrew. So in my Shaolin martial arts, I don¡¯t need to pick my nails.¡± Wang Chao just smiled and said, ¡°Everyone must keep in mind that when fighting with others, on the battlefield, either you will die or I will die, whatever can kill the enemy. What to use? Especially the concealed weapon, which can be used to kill people. Instructor Long¡¯s sudden attack just now and the use of coins as hidden weapons should be used very carefully. " These words are different from Yong Xiaolong¡¯s. "It turns out that the essence of Shaolin Kung Fu is sneak attacks and hidden weapons. Yes, we have to learn it well." "Sneak attacks, using hidden weapons, and losing glory? Shaolin Kung Fu is really powerful." "Sneak attacks by yourself, using hidden weapons, She also said that when she fights, she looks like a bitch by using her fingernails. Isn¡¯t this like a bitch and setting up a memorial hall? Our army does not want such instructors. Let¡¯s go and report to the school.¡± As soon as the two of them finished speaking, thousands of students gathered. Heckled. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 186 Lion¡¯s Roar Thousands of students in the auditorium suddenly booed Yong Xiaolong, and their voices became louder and louder. Everyone was furious, as if this young monk had violated the precepts and had done something evil. When Yong Xiaolong encountered such a battle, he seemed not to have expected it, and his face suddenly turned pale. When Wang Chao saw this situation, he immediately seemed to understand something, and his eyes immediately turned to the four officers with school-level military ranks headed by Liu Qing. Sure enough, these four people all had sneers on their faces, looking at Yong Xiaolong with a smile but not a smile. Their expressions were like zoo visitors looking at the monkeys in the rockery, looking playful and gloating. "The sudden booing was caused by the instructions of these four people. Suddenly, thousands of students could be mobilized to boo. It seems that these four people have high prestige in the military academy, and they have many friends and deep-rooted relationships. Fortunately, it was with me from the beginning. Liu Qing tried his hand and showed off his relationship with Mr. Li, otherwise this instructor would be really inappropriate. "Wang Chao immediately understood that the heckles were ordered by Liu Qing and the others. But just now, the four Liu Qing people didn¡¯t speak much at all, and they didn¡¯t make any special movements. They were obviously using their eyes or obscure gestures to convey information and make people boo. This is enough to show the influence of these four people among the military students. They have many confidants, subordinates, and even roundworms in their stomachs. Although Wang Chao has good skills and a high military rank, he can hold down positions and shock people, but in terms of affinity, his command ability to suddenly mobilize student soldiers to make trouble is far inferior to these four veteran officers. "Hmph!" Faced with such an unfavorable formation, Yong Xiaolong's face paled at first, but then he regained his composure. He also stared at Liu Qing and the other four people with his eyes, and let out a loud snort from his nose. . Buzz, buzz Yong Xiaolong hummed loudly, and the air was in his abdomen. When it passed through the chest, his chest bulged obviously, and then his neck became thicker in an instant, and it was scary red. Such a scene was like a large air ball rising upward from the lower abdomen of his body, and then bursting out from the vocal cords of his throat. This huge hum was short and powerful, like thunder rolling into the sky. The whole auditorium buzzed and vibrated, and the sound was ten times louder than the football explosion just now. It seemed that everyone's ear drums were roaring from this hum, stars were popping up in their eyes, their minds were distracted, and they couldn't muster any strength. After Yong Xiaolong hummed, he took advantage of the huge remaining power and walked away. Wherever he went, the students who were making noises actually made way for him to go out. And after the shouting broke out, it gradually fell into pieces. The leader of the Shaolin monks suddenly shook the chaotic scene with a cold snort, reversed the situation that was unfavorable to him, and left calmly. This is similar to the situation when Wang Chao entered the National Security Bureau building and suddenly struck with a cannon fist, causing resonance, shaking the building, and shocking the scene. "Shaolin Temple is indeed a martial arts sect that can produce such a figure." Among the people present, the only one who was not affected by Yong Xiaolong's roar was Wang Chao. Seeing Yong Xiaolong leaving like this, he did not stop him. Shaolin boxing emphasizes using sound to encourage and increase momentum. There is also a unique technique for killing enemies, which is "sound beating". The principle of "sound beating" is very simple, it pays attention to a sudden outbreak and surprise. It's like two people are together, and one person suddenly screams heart-breakingly. If the other person is not prepared, his heart will beat violently. If it is serious, he may even have a heart attack and die suddenly. . {Book friends must not try this with others, it is very dangerous}. This is not Lian Jiazi. If you are a professional practitioner, your vocal cords have been trained, your lung vitality and throughput are extremely strong, and you can instantly roar ten times louder than ordinary people. During a fight, at the moment when they are entangled with each other, you can blow and scream close to the opponent's ear. , can shatter the enemy's eardrum in an instant. {Ordinary people yell, their vocal cords cannot bear it, and their voices are easily hoarse, so they need to specifically train their vocal skills. For example, the famous actors and actresses in the old society were extremely skilled in vocal skills}. A sudden roar, even if it doesn't break the eardrum, can disperse the enemy's concentrated energy, shock the opponent in an instant, and take the enemy's life. There are an incredible number of fighting styles in Chinese martial arts, and they are not limited to the hands and feet, head, shoulders, waist, and hips, etc. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? makes you don't know how you died after you die. Among the "Dragon-Snake Combined Attack" taught by Tang Zichen, there is a style of "Dragon and Long Roar", which is a short attack in an instant. When full contact with the enemy, a scream suddenly erupts from the throat, sending a sound to the human ear. This is the saying in the Boxing Sutra: "The punch comes out of the mouth, and the sound of the blow follows closely". Li ?The same is true when dragons and humans fight, and they always scream "Ah!" during the fight. It¡¯s just that Wang Chao¡¯s martial arts are becoming more and more sophisticated now. In the terminology of alchemy, it is said that ¡°the golden elixir road is about to be completed.¡± He only needs to move his hands and feet and lean on his body to beat people. You don't need to use sudden sound to win. Needless to say, there is another reason. This is not unrelated to Japan. In the past, some martial arts schools in Japan also learned sound fighting and integrated it into fighting skills. In the end, they shouted out the names of their own moves while fighting. This made many domestic martial artists feel that it was insulting to be polite, so they also I gradually gave up on the sound of playing. Wang Chao also inherited this tradition. "Okay, just now Instructor Long and I practiced sneak attack and capture. Everyone goes back to learn more, and that's the end of today's class." As soon as Yong Xiaolong left, Wang Chao cleared his throat and asked all the students present from He was briefly frightened and pulled back. "A person like Yong Xiaolong is difficult to deal with. We just tried to prevent him from getting off the stage, but to our surprise, he actually calmed down the situation. He is at least twice as powerful as Duan Guochao. You have to be careful in the future. Some. I have to go back and check to see what the higher-ups mean by sending this monk as an instructor." As soon as the students were dismissed, Liu Qing immediately said to Wang Chao. "What I worry about is his concealed weapon skills. Short-range concealed weapons are as powerful as small-caliber pistols, and they are much more flexible. They can pop out with a flick of your finger. It's hard to guard against." Wang Chao casually picked it from the wall. Got a handful. With a click, he scratched a large piece of concrete and instantly pulled out the three coins embedded in the wall. This is a coin with a face value of one yuan. It is made of alloy and is very hard, but now it has been twisted and deformed. This shows how powerful Yong Xiaolong was when he sent it out. "Master, do you know how to shoot concealed weapons?" Huo Ling'er stared at the twisted coins, "Hong Kong's great boxer Ma Hongjun is a master of darts. I once saw him perform, hitting five coins in two seconds. "There is a special set of training techniques for darts, but coins are easy to carry and are much more convenient than darts. Of course, they are the first choice of concealed weapon masters. I have seen some overseas." A master who is good at concealed weapons has a coin in his hand, which is easier to use than a gun. But he has never seen it with such force and speed as Yong Xiaolong's. "Liu Qing has very good observation skills, and he can see from the twisted coin. Then I thought about Yong Xiaolong's accomplishments in hidden weapon kung fu. "I have never used concealed weapons in my life, nor have I practiced concealed weapons, nor have I even used weapons. It does not mean that I am aboveboard. Concealed weapons are like guns. If you rely too much on them, it is easy to waste the skills of your hands and feet." Wang Chao in Wu Years of practice, day by day, month by month, without a moment's rest, have allowed me to perfect my skills and achieve such an achievement. This has something to do with his single-minded focus on removing some of the side-supports of martial arts, focusing on the most essential key and practicing hard in depth, and achieving breakthroughs with the three principles of purity, thickness and precision. "Hey! When you say that, I have been wasting my time for a while. For a while, I once practiced the Bagua sect's internal weapon, the Ziwu Yuanyang Yue. When fighting with others, the weapon is very powerful. , even if you are surrounded by two or three masters like me, you can defeat it. But thinking about it, what is the difference with using a gun? Although it is powerful, it is of no use to physical training. Just fly the armed helicopter and use the rocket launcher, no matter how many experts come, it will be useless." Liu Qing lamented that he went astray in pursuit of actual combat power when he was practicing martial arts. Ring ring ring! ! ! ! ! The phone rang. Huo Ling'er took it out and answered the phone: "Master, it's Sister Lin Yanan calling. There's something going on at Laoshan Boxing Gym." Wang Chao had Huo Ling'er take his cell phone with him. He took the phone and listened, his face moved. For a moment. "No wonder the Shaolin Temple suddenly sent Yong Xiaolong here to find out? Exchanges between Chinese, Japanese and Korean martial arts schools? Goju-ryu karate, Changbai-ryu Taekwondo, Shaolin? They are all martial arts schools that have a grudge against me." Seoul, South Korea, the plane landed at the airport , a woman wearing sunglasses and a purple Tang suit came down, and beside her were several girls with distinctive looks and slender figures. After getting off the plane, I got into several cars and drove into the city. "Have you figured out the whereabouts of Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota?" Tang Zichen asked the girl next to him. "It's all clear. The two of them communicate in the gym every day. After dinner in the evening, they take a two-hour walk. They spend a long time in every downtown area." The girl next to her spoke carefully. . "If you practice martial arts without slipping, you will become a fool." Tang Zichen smiled: "These two masters have gained the essence.You can arrange it later. "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 187 Can you share her loneliness? "Sister Chen, when you came to Korea this time, you specifically investigated the whereabouts of Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota in order to deal with them?" The girl next to Tang Zichen raised her eyebrows slightly and asked again. Tang Zichen smiled: "In recent years, Changbailiu Taekwondo Hall has developed rapidly and become popular in European and American countries. The capital chain has also formed a special system that is independent of the World Taekwondo Federation. This is very important to many of us and Fighting-related industries have had a huge impact. Moreover, he has joined forces with karate organizations to attack Chinese martial arts schools around the world. In fact, the Hongmen Federation has already issued a secret assassination order for him, but it has never succeeded. Although I no longer have contact with Hongmen and have gone out, but this time Cui Changbai wants to deal with my brother, I will take action to kill two birds with one stone and pull out this nail. " "But" the girl thought for a moment: " Cui Changbai was a well-known figure in South Korea. His sudden death would probably cause a huge repercussions. The Hongmen Association had hired people to stop him many times before, but none of them succeeded. Instead, it was Cui Changbai who lost his troops. His strong skills, keen senses, and superb skills are among the reasons, but the impact of his sudden death is also an important factor. Sister Chen, if you take action, Cui Changbai will naturally not be able to escape, but in South Korea, we can't deal with the aftermath. "Who said you want to kill him?" Tang Zichen sighed softly: "This time it is just to ruin his reputation and smash his coat." "Sister Chen wants to fight with him in public and defeat him?" It is a vassal of the United States, and the United States military is stationed on the mainland. As long as Sister Chen shows up, it will be even more difficult to deal with the consequences. ""I will naturally not show up in public," Tang Zichen said: "I have arrangements, you can take care of it later. Just do what I say. It's a pity that Cui Changbai was supposed to be defeated by my brother, but my brother's current situation in the country is not very optimistic. In fact, he has many enemies and is surrounded by enemies. I have to come out. Mix up the water. " "Sister Chen, I have heard rumors recently that your brother is a top-notch boxer in Southeast Asia. But I am getting more and more curious. I really want to see what the boxing skills of Sister Chen are like. Is he really that high? If I have the chance, I really want to try his skills. Many of our sisters were trained by you, Sister Chen. I heard that your younger brother only studied with you for two years. ." The girls behind Tang Zichen all had serious expressions of curiosity on their faces. "If my guess is correct, his current boxing skills have been restrained and rounded, his alchemy skills are close to perfection, and he will reach the virtual realm just around the corner. The ten of you combined are no match for him." Tang Zichen looked at these men and sighed. Check your eyes. "Yeah, but what Sister Chen said is not wrong." Although the girls said this, their tone revealed obvious dissatisfaction and eagerness to try. Tang Zichen naturally noticed these small changes in mood, but she just smiled and didn't say much. "It's so lonely!" Tang Zichen sat with his eyes closed, chewing a few words in his heart: "When I swallowed a golden elixir, I realized that my destiny is determined by God. With the addition of hard work, I can refine my spirit." Returning to the void, breaking through the void and emerging from the true body, which is eternal and indestructible. The so-called holy and unknowable is called God. It is close to the state where the spirit and form are both wonderful and in harmony with the truth. " "My friend Shang Yun has learned a lot about this recently. "Xiang. They are almost common people." These words are used by Sun Lutang in his later work "Bagua Quan Xue" to describe the highest state of martial arts: the state of being in harmony with the Tao. ????????????????????????????????????????????????? Martial arts boxing techniques do not have their own unique set of terminology and language nouns. Therefore, throughout the ages, many great masters and masters used alchemy or medical terminology to describe it when writing boxing classics. As a result, many misunderstandings have been caused. For example, lead and mercury are used to express movement and stillness, and yin and yang are used to express breathing in the direction of breathing, and breathing in the opposite direction. Use metal, wood, water, fire, and earth to describe the strength of the fist. This caused great difficulties for future generations to read. It's like translating Tang poetry and Song lyrics in a foreign language. The flavor changes drastically. } The meaning of this last sentence is: Apart from me, there is also my friend Shang Yunxiang who has reached this level. Now Tang Zichen does not have this friend, but she has a younger brother Wang Chao. In her heart, it seems that one day in the future, her younger brother will be qualified to share the loneliness that has been buried in her heart for a long time. The sapling that was accidentally planted back then has now grown into a towering tree without even realizing it. The world's affairs are so confusing and confusing, and they are so confusing that they cannot be pondered to this point. ¡°Changbai Style Taekwondo from South Korea and Goju Style Karate from Japan sincerely invite the two major fighting schools of Shaolin Temple and Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym to conduct friendly exchanges between their disciples and enhance the friendship between the fighting circles of China, Japan and South Korea"   Liu Qing looked strange, and then gradually read an invitation letter solemnly. Wang Chao was sitting on the sofa in the living room, playing with two pieces of Qimen weapons made of pure steel, shiny and shiny, with sharp crescent-shaped blades and inner rings with hand guards. These two strange weapons are a pair, each nearly a foot long. Holding it in the hand, it can be used to lock and hold weapons, and it can also be cut, poked, stabbed, and sheathed. The pair of Qimen weapons Wang Chao holds in his hand are the most classic weapons of the Bagua sect, the Ziwu Yuanyang Yue, which is an authentic internal weapon. "In Shan Tianfang's Story of Tong Lin, Tong Lin is the prototype of Dong Haichuan, and he uses this weapon. Until now, I have really seen what the Ziwu Yuanyang Yue looks like. I heard that this thing is very useful. Now, you are almost invincible in close combat. Master, you are also good at Baguazhang. Are you familiar with the training routines of this weapon?" Tan Wendong stared at the pair of weapons. He was originally practicing chain darts, and he was very familiar with Qimen weapons. Naturally very interested. This pair of weapons naturally belongs to Liu Qing. I took it out now because I wanted to practice it in front of Wang Chao to see where I could improve, solve, or completely abandon this weapon routine and focus on improving my hands and feet. But after Wang Chao showed him an invitation letter, Liu Qing no longer had the intention to practice weapons. The day before yesterday, after Yong Xiaolong failed to stir up trouble and was defeated by Wang Chao, Lin Yanan called and said that the Shandong Provincial Martial Arts Association and Sports had received an invitation letter from South Korea's Changbai Liu Taekwondo Gym. Her words were enthusiastic. Shortly afterwards, Lin Yanan sent the invitation letter via fax. "The Miyagi family's Goju-ryu karate gyms are spread all over the world, and there are many outstanding masters and disciples. Master, you once killed that boy Miyagi Hanshin of the Miyagi family. This time he sent an invitation, and it was definitely targeted. Sexually." Huo Ling'er said with a strange look in her eyes. "Your brother called you yesterday, right?" Wang Chao seemed not to care about the invitation at all, and suddenly asked Huo Ling'er a question. "Well" Huo Ling'er worried for a moment, "I'm here. My brother got the news somehow and didn't let me participate in this exchange with the master. But I refused. In fact, I also knew that the invitation letter was sent out this time. Communication is obviously targeted, and there will definitely be intrigues, but it is not a practical exercise. Three years ago, when I was learning karate in Japan, I had long wanted to find those famous dan masters for a formal duel. No chance, no matter what, I won't let go of this opportunity." Tan Wendong looked at the senior sister Huo Ling'er with a complicated expression. Not to be outdone, he said coldly: "I have a few of them. I don¡¯t mind a few more lives.¡± Wang Chao stood up and took two steps: ¡°This time Cui Changbai and the Miyagi family sent the invitation letter, and the location was at the Changbai Ryu Taekwondo Main Hall in Seoul, South Korea. Arrange all food and accommodation, food and accommodation, round-trip travel expenses, and appearance fees for each exchange and friendly match. I heard that he also roped in many sponsors for this exchange and turned it into a commercial event. He wanted to attack me. At the same time, I gained both fame and fortune. This is a really good move. The martial arts groups of Shaolin Temple have done a lot of exchanges and performances in foreign countries. I will definitely not refuse such a good thing, but it doesn't matter. "Ling'er, Wendong, please pack your things. We will go back to Shandong tomorrow and then leave for South Korea. I want to see what scale Cui Changbai can do." Ling'er and Wendong alone may not be able to cope with the exchanges and fights." Liu Qing also saw clearly. "That's not necessarily the case." Wang Chao just pondered. The moment he stood up, something seemed to flash through his heart. He had a feeling that something important to him would happen when he went to South Korea this time. ¡°This feeling, although he couldn¡¯t say what it was and couldn¡¯t figure it out clearly, was definitely not the danger of prey being targeted by wild beasts. "I don't know if the higher-ups have got this news? Logically speaking, they should know it. But I don't know how to arrange it?" Just when Wang Chao thought about organizing his superiors, the phone rang, and the voice was Cao Yi's. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 188 Two masters injured by bad boys This time you are going to Korea for an exchange, you must protect Miss Huo and not let her hair fall. It's best if she just observes and doesn't want her to go out and fight with others. "Cao Yi's voice came out from the phone, strong and powerful, as if he was issuing an order. "She is my apprentice. I will make the decision in everything. As a master, I naturally have a sense of proportion. "Wang Chao didn't expect that Cao Yi's first sentence on the phone would be this: "Besides, we must respect her personal wishes. " "This is an order from above! "Cao Yi's voice became a little louder, and then he seemed to feel that his tone was a little stronger, so he softened it a bit: "It's not that you don't know Huo Ling'er's identity. As a daughter of a wealthy family, you can't sit down in court. Their family has always had a close relationship with the central government. If something goes wrong, it would be difficult even for us to explain it. " Wang Chao had a wry smile on his face: "Okay, let's leave Ling'er aside. Changbai Liu Gym suddenly issued an invitation letter for this martial arts exchange. What do you think? Are there any arrangements above? " "Of course there are arrangements! In fact, it had already been arranged. Cao Yi said confidently: "Why did the four great kings Liu Qing, Gao Jun, Fang Wei, and Zhang Kai come here to listen to your lecture?" Just for this arrangement, since they can sincerely listen to your lectures and let you be their instructor, then they can also be considered your students and your disciples. It is legitimate for them to go out and communicate with you. No one can say anything. In fact, we I had long known that Cui Changbai would engage in this martial arts exchange to deal with you. You have gained investment from Huo Jia, Liao Junhua, Dai Jun, Chen Group, and Yanan's master in Shandong Martial Arts School, which has greatly threatened the development of Taekwondo in the Northeast. It's strange that Cui Changbai doesn't think of ways to suppress you. " "It turns out that the four people Liu Qing were sent to listen to my lectures had this purpose. The organizational calculation was really deep. Everything has been accounted for, and every detail is taken care of. I was completely impressed. " Only then did Wang Chao understand why the organization arranged for him to come to this field military academy to take classes, and also arranged for four masters, Liu Qing, to come and listen. "In fact, the martial arts of Liu Qing and the four others are among the three tigers of Guangdong in the martial arts world. Boxers have a deep understanding of martial arts. Even if they are proficient in martial arts, they can¡¯t teach them anything. But now Cui Changbai¡¯s Taekwondo is just for communication. Invitation letters are different. These people have a relationship with Wang Chao as instructors and students, and they can immediately serve as powerful foreign aids. And with this period of communication, they can be used as foreign aids easily, unlike those who were sent suddenly. Everyone is not convinced, and many conflicts arise. ¡°Major General Wang, you must believe in the organization, believe in the party, and obey the arrangements. With an organization behind you, all troubles can be solved. "Cao Yi still couldn't change his previous problem of doing political and ideological work in the army. He went round and round and talked about the third section. "By the way, they will follow you this time. They also have another important task, which is to conduct investigation. Down. Is there any secret espionage activity in Changbai Liu Gym? At this point, if they sometimes have secret operations, don't stop them. Also, I will send a fax later about the Goju-ryu of this exchange. Changbailiu, specific character information of Shaolin Temple. You and Liu Qing and others study it and know yourself and the enemy. Victory in every battle. " "That's a good feeling. " Wang Chao answered casually, and Cao Yi warned again: "If Miss Huo can't help but want to play, you must stop her. No matter what, nothing can happen to her. " Wang Chao hung up the phone, let out a long sigh, and looked at Huo Ling'er, his proud female disciple. "Hey, the son of a rich man cannot sit down in the hall! That's right, master, I will follow you to take a look this time. Don't worry, I will never make it difficult for you. "Huo Ling'er's ears trembled slightly, and all the subtle sounds were heard. Her eyes were blurry, and she looked at Wang Chao, with a water-like brilliance flowing in her dark pupils. Wang Chao suddenly discovered something, Huo Ling There are many differences between Miss Qianjin and a wealthy girl from a wealthy family. Perhaps, her temperament is that of a true descendant of a wealthy family, just like Liao Junhua. On the other hand, people like Zhao Jun are about taste. Playing celebrities, playing songs every night, wearing expensive cars and oil tankers, he is just a playboy. A wealthy family needs elites to support him. "Ling'er is a person who does big things. Maybe after she learns my real skills, I won't do it." Trapped around. The world is vast and vast, let her taste it by herself. She has to walk the future road by herself, and she has to hone the golden elixir road by herself. " At this moment, the collars of Liu Qing and the four of them suddenly shook slightly. Then the four of them walked out one after another, and came in again after a while. Apparently they had received some information and orders, "Master Wang, this time We will fully cooperate with you in the exchanges at your martial arts school. From today until the end of the Korean trip, the four of us will be your disciples. ¡±  "They are all completing the tasks assigned by the organization. When this task is over, everyone will go their separate ways." Wang Chao waved his hand: "Let's go back to Shandong now." Laoshan is still the yard between the mountains and the sea. Everything in the boxing gym has not changed much, but the branches outside, the martial arts schools, martial arts classes, and various fighting competitions sponsored by many companies have spread throughout Shandong, and have also developed to the three eastern provinces, including Laoshan Guoshu. The family's influence gradually expanded. Even martial arts schools have been opened in Hong Kong. Of course, all this is because Wang Chao has strong support behind him. Liao Junhua, the princeling elite in Shandong who dominates the world, as well as the capital injection of Chen Aiyang's Chen Group, the support of the Huo family, and recently Master Lin Yanan's "Iron Elbow" "Feilong" Liu, the president of a multinational group who gave up martial arts and went into business, injected a large amount of capital from the old boxer. With so much strong backing, coupled with Wang Chao's tough reputation, his influence is not large, which means there is no justice. . When Wang Chao returned to Laoshan, the first person he came to visit was Liao Junhua. This powerful princeling is still serious, but there is a strong temperament between his eyebrows. The slightly sinister temperament of intrigues and intrigues in the past when he was in a high position has been wiped away. Liao Junhua's steps also changed. Every time he lifted and fell, he seemed to be sticking to the ground, sucking, which made Wang Chao feel like he was disconnected. To settle down means to take root in the ground. "Your boxing skills have improved by leaps and bounds." When Wang Chao saw Liao Junhua for the first time, he knew that his martial arts had entered the stage of transformation. "This is also your inspiration. Originally, when I reached my position in life, it was no longer possible to make progress in boxing. But since I communicated with you over the years and watched you compete in Hong Kong, I seem to have regained the passion I had when I was young. Over the past few months, I have broken through the shackles in one fell swoop." Liao Junhua's eyebrows twitched, with a mixture of joy and sadness that made it hard to tell what his expression was. "A gentleman has a lot of accumulation but a thin hair." Wang Chao smiled. Liao Junhua is the successor of Zhu Hongzhi's ideal father. He was the top thug of Hongmen in the United States when he was young. He is a genius in nature, although he is now in his thirties. He is also in a high position, but he has been accumulating for many years, so he is really a gentleman who has accumulated a lot but only has a little talent. "I came today just to talk to Ling'er. Also, there will be a change of leadership in the second half of the year. Personnel changes, I will also go to the Central Committee. You and I are friends, although we are not as sincere as you and Chen Aiyang. But for you I admire his martial arts skills." Liao Junhua's tone became very sincere. Sweep away the slightly dark machine changes of the past. With the improvement in boxing skills, his temperament has also changed a lot. "Well, let's talk to Ling'er." Wang Chao nodded and stepped out. Only Huo Ling'er and Liao Junhua, two disciples from wealthy and elite families, were left in the room. "Brother Liao, what do you want from me?" Huo Ling'er naturally has a relationship with Liao Junhua. One family is Hong Kong's richest man and has close ties with the central government, while the other family is absolutely high-ranking. "Ling'er. You and I have similar identities. Although in the eyes of others, we both have good clothes and good food. But family is a constraint. We can't do what we want to do. Back then, I was your age and ran away. I went to the United States and met my master. I finally did what I wanted to do, and I have no regrets. You have met a good master now, too. Don¡¯t give up on what you want to do. Only in this way can we have wonderful memories in the future." Huo Ling'er's eyes flashed: "Brother Liao, why are you telling me this?" Liao Junhua smiled: "Because we are all the same people. Your family will definitely be outstanding in the future, much better than your brothers. We will have the opportunity to cooperate in the future. " "What is it?" Huo Ling'er straightened the bangs on her forehead. Liao Junhua said nothing and suddenly made a three-body starting pose. As soon as she made her gesture, Huo Ling'er suddenly felt a strong sense of hostility coming toward her face. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This seventeen-year-old girl is as sensitive as a beast. She condenses her energy, shrinks down, her hair explodes, bites her teeth, clasps her tongue, clasps her nails, and tenses her muscles. This series of reactions is completed in 0.1 seconds. Her fierce eyes are already Locked Liao Junhua's eyes. "This move is a killing move that my master and Xue Lianxin have studied and discussed for many years." As Liao Junhua spoke softly, he had already moved and pounced forward. Huo Ling'er locked her eyes on Liao Junhua. As the opponent's body jumped forward, she instantly reacted accordingly. She hit quickly, and the progress was a grapple. The joints were like snakes and the bones stretched straight out, and she was about to capture him. The opponent's wrist. How did you know that at the same time that Liao Junhua made the save, his body shookAfter a moment, he suddenly retracted it. The previous move fell into vain, causing Huo Ling'er to lose the target for an instant. At this moment of distraction, one of Liao Junhua's legs silently lifted up and touched Huo Ling'er's ribs. Huo Ling'er frowned, retreated and gathered strength, and instantly ran forward, dodged back and forth, and then swung out a powerful bullet, hitting Liao Junhua in the face. Liao Junhua shook his body, dodged a punch, and silently pressed his foot against Huo Ling'er's abdomen. Huo Linger took a step back, her eyes looking very disappointed. "Don't be disappointed, Ling'er. You have lost to the martial arts crystallization of generations of Xingyi masters from Xue Sect and our Xinyi Sect masters. Even if you are a god of martial arts, you still have to go through a process of accumulation." Liao Junhua said with his legs closed. : "The two moves just now are the essence of the killing moves of the two schools of boxing. The one pounce just now combines the general trend of Xuemen's five techniques, flying, cloud, shaking, shaking and spinning. It is called black dog biting chicken, not like tiger pounce. With a rush of strength, your courage will overwhelm the enemy, but you will have the cruelty and cunning of a wolf. It seems to be a pounce, but it is not a pounce, using both reality and reality. When you pounce with your head, your mind wants to pounce, but your body should not pounce. The body will shake and spin. Let the opponent not catch your attack. Then there is the invisible and invisible leg of the yellow dog. "Huo Ling'er closed her eyes, remained silent for a while, and then opened her eyes. . "Black dogs bite chickens. Yellow dogs pee. These two styles are really exquisite, but the names are really vulgar." "Have you read Zhuangzi?" Liao Junhua smiled: "People asked Zhuangzi where the Tao was, and Zhuangzi said it was in a dirty place. . In fact, the true meaning of martial arts lies in ordinary life, not in elegant and profound academic words. As long as you are willing, you can understand the principles of martial arts everywhere. This is the name my master gave to these two killing moves. "Tell people this." "Just now, let me practice it slowly. You can see how hard it is. But don't tell your master." Liao Junhua paused, and then sighed: "Your master is too smart. Once you step into the golden elixir avenue, he will know it even if you don't tell him." As he said that, Liao Junhua practiced these two moves. Then he explained the mental method vigorously, and then walked out. "Master, just now Brother Liao" After Liao Junhua left, Wang Chao came in. Huo Ling'er was about to talk about the situation just now, and Wang Chao waved his hand quickly: "Brother Liao has good intentions, Xue Men's form and meaning, Zhu Shi's mind, and the hard work of several generations of great masters. It will be of great benefit to you." "Master." , did you know what martial arts Brother Liao taught me just now?" Huo Ling'er asked in surprise. "With a radius of dozens of meters, as long as I concentrate, even mosquitoes flapping their wings and ants crawling on the ground cannot escape my ears and eyes. Although I am outside the hospital, I can hear clearly, but when he teaches you specific moves, I don't concentrate. " Huo Ling'er pursed her lips, and Wang Chao waved his hand to stop her from continuing, "Go pack your things, we are going to South Korea tomorrow." " South Korea, Seoul. The city is surrounded by mountains and hills with an altitude of about 500 meters, and 40% of the urban area is mountains and rivers. The Han River, the largest river in South Korea, passes through the city from east to west, dividing Seoul into southern and northern parts. The environment of the city can be said to be very good, very suitable for living and self-cultivation. Although society is developing rapidly, some corners of the city are still imprinted with the unique style of the Korean nation. In the evening, the afterglow of the setting sun shines on the Han River. A man with a generous figure in a kimono and a man in Korean clothing are walking leisurely by the river side by side. These two people are naturally Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota, two outstanding martial arts masters from Korea and Japan. The two of them didn¡¯t bring anyone with them. They were just like two leisurely middle-aged idlers. They didn¡¯t seem to be brilliant martial arts masters at all. These days, the two of them discuss martial arts during the day, and then go for a walk in the evening. Quietly comprehend the details of the high realm of boxing in life. "Brother Liangtian, have you ever encountered an assassination or sniper attack in your life?" Cui Changbai stopped in a wide place and looked at the afterglow on the river. "I encountered five shootings and snipers. But none of them killed me." Miyagi Ryota laughed. "I have encountered more than 130 times." Cui Changbai's words shocked Miyagi Ryota: "Once in South America, I was attacked by three armed Chinese gangs at the same time - with bare hands and more than ten guns of the enemy." "Really?" Miyagi Ryota stretched his body slightly, "I don't know how many guns I can withstand at the same time. If someone comes to assassinate the two of us now, what do you think will happen?" Cui Changbai smiled : "This is the capital of our country, there will be no shootings." . . Not far away from the conversation between the two,A group of young men and women in fashionable clothes were holding cigarettes and dancing crazily in street dance. Several girls among them kept jumping, spinning, sweeping and rolling, which was very exciting. Several of their movements looked like athletes in the Olympics. Performing pommel horse. "Hey! These boys are good at hip-hop. They have strong rotations, ligament coordination, agility, speed, and reactions. It would be great if they came to practice fighting." Miyagi Ryota looked at these girls. Wonderful street dance moves, very surprising. "The young people of our nation are all like this, but they are too divorced from tradition and cannot inherit the essence of the nation. But the behavior and dress of these young people have spread to China, and Chinese teenagers have followed suit." Cui Changbai spoke to the palace in Korean. Shirota walked over while chatting, looking at several girls who were beating wildly from time to time. "Two wretched men, what are you looking at?" One of the teenagers spit out his cigarette and threw it towards Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota. At the same time, a series of Korean curses came out of his mouth, which was completely bad. juvenile. The other delinquents laughed and cursed in Korean. At the same time, he blocked the path of the two of them. Miyagi Ryota and Cui Changbai looked at each other and smiled. They are both martial arts masters and fighting masters. Even if they are blocked by guns, they have enough sensitive reaction capabilities. Why do you take these bad boys to heart? Miyagi Ryota stretched out his finger and flicked it, and the cigarette butt that was about to fly to him was flicked back. At the moment when the cigarette butt was bounced back into the air, suddenly, a person who was sitting silently on the outermost edge, wearing purple clothes and looking like an inconspicuous girl just now, moved his body and gently grabbed his hand. The cigarette butt should change direction again and shoot towards Ji Changbai's eyes quickly. "It's not good!" Cui Changbai knew it was not good as soon as he saw the figure flashing. A master like him will have a keen sense when danger suddenly approaches. But now, my eyes clearly see the danger. But consciously I didn't feel any danger. This situation is the worst situation! I made it clear that I wanted to kill you, but you still didn¡¯t feel the danger and thought I was joking with you. This amounts to blinding the senses. Reaching out in front of you, sparks from the cigarette butt hit the palm of your hand. With a quick squeeze, it collapsed! The fist caused an obvious wave of airflow in the air, and he punched the girl who was rushing towards her. at the same time. Miyagi Ryota also reacted, shrugging his body and rolling the muscles in his back. Just like a crane flapping its wings, its arms are stretched by its back muscles, just like the classic sword-drawing technique in Japanese martial arts, swoosh! The arm is like a knife, cutting through the air in front, and slashing forward with the momentum of cutting off the waterfall with one knife. The two martial arts masters struck at the same time, and the floor tiles on the ground seemed to be rolled up. Almost no one in the world could block this attack. Facing the attack, the girl suddenly turned over, like a python rising from the water and climbing up a tree, and then jumped seven or eight meters. Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota followed each other like shadows, one on the left and one on the right, attacking in tacit cooperation. As the girl turned around, she took off her coat, revealing a purple Tang suit. The coat was held in her hand, rolled and shaken towards the ground, and suddenly twisted tightly into a bundle, and the sound of tearing rags could be heard. This coat was rotated and twisted together with incomparable force, like a steel cable, or like a spiritual snake suddenly rising from the ground. The front was straight and sharp, turning into a spear and piercing it, as fast as lightning and thunder. With just one blow, Cui Changbai's arm was stabbed. Cui Changbai's arm was crossed, and unexpectedly the clothes gun made a strange semicircle, bypassed his defense circle, and hit his chest directly. boom! He was knocked directly out, as if he was beaten on the chest by a heavy weight. He fell to the ground and struggled to climb up without getting up. After the spear made of twisted clothes hit Cui Changbai, its strength weakened, and it shattered into pieces of cloth. It was obviously torn by the violent twist just now and could no longer be used. Facing Cui Changbai, Miyagi Ryota was knocked out. His pupils suddenly shrunk three times, and the energy in his body reached its peak. As soon as he hit the ground, his legs kicked out repeatedly, almost leaving a series of afterimages. This is similar to Yong Xiaolong¡¯s dragon-shaped ground knife, which is a continuous cut with the foot knife in karate. The girl scattered the strips of cloth, stood up with her legs in a circle, and walked continuously, dodging and slashing with the knives. She ran around in circles and seemed to draw a gossip on the ground. Miyagi Ryota tried his best to cut away, but he couldn't get even a hair on the girl. He weighed himself and tried to distance himself. Suddenly, the girl's hands came over like tongues, her palms were as soft as boneless, sweeping and swallowing, and she slapped the tight muscles on the edge of his foot blade. The palm is like an ox tongue, with the power to grab a sword. The highest state of Baguazhang?? Palm skill. Miyagi Ryota felt as if his feet were being pulled into the monster's mouth by an invisible giant tongue, and he felt powerless even if he struggled. The girl grabbed his foot, shook it hard, flew out in the clouds, and fell together with Cui Changbai. The leg that was trapped lost all feeling and could not stand up at all. This girl is Tang Zichen. "Please inform the media." Tang Zichen let out a long breath, and white mist appeared on her head. In just a moment, the two martial arts masters lost their fighting power. She also consumed a lot of physical strength. After all, the two of them joined forces. , not a wheel battle. She succeeded with the help of clothes and weapons and a surprise attack. After saying a word, he turned around and left. "The ninth-level Taekwondo master and the Karate master were attacked by a group of bad teenagers on the bank of the Han River yesterday, and both were injured. Can Taekwondo and Karate really fight?" The next day, on the plane flying to South Korea, Wang Chao saw the front pages of many newspapers. The headlines all carried this surprising title. "How is this possible? I know Cui Changbai's kung fu. He is so good that even if a group of special forces and snipers surround him, he can detect it in advance and react accordingly. How could he be injured by a group of bad boys? What's more? Are you with Miyagi Ryota? The newspaper said that if there is no gunfight, the only person in the world who can hurt them is Sister Chen in South Korea. She must be in South Korea." Wang Chao immediately thought of Tang Zichen's elegant face. "But he was injured by a bad boy. Ordinary people don't know the details. His reputation is completely ruined, and his salary has been drained from the bottom of the cauldron." Text Chapter 189 Meeting Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota, two Taekwondo and Karate masters, were examined at the hospital where they were injured. It was found that their whole body was hit by blunt objects and fists, with multiple soft tissue contusions, slight bone fractures in the sternum and foot bones, subcutaneous nerve damage, and partial mild paralysis. , not life-threatening. " "During the investigation of this case, the South Korean police investigated afterwards and found no murder weapons such as knives and guns. It was a general street fight. " "The eighteen bad boys who injured the two masters have been arrested by the police and confessed to the details of the beating. After police investigation, the confessions of the eighteen bad boys were basically true, and motives such as revenge can be ruled out. "Wang Chao read the report below again. I have to say that today's media is really developed. It belongs to the era of the global village. The incident was clearly written in the entire newspaper, and many photos were attached. For example, it was captured by the Korean police The arrested delinquents, and some scenes at the scene by the Han River, but more of them are photos of Miyagi Ryota and the hospital where Cui Changbai was admitted. There is also an enlarged photo of the ambulance arriving, Miyagi Ryota and Cui. The picture of Changbai lying on the ground was very clear. This was a photo taken by a well-known French media stationed in South Korea who rushed to the scene immediately after receiving the news. The two martial arts masters were in a very embarrassed state and were unable to struggle. , the shooting was vivid and vivid, and combined with the entire report above, the nature of the whole thing has been determined: no knives, guns and other weapons were found, it was just an ordinary street fight, the world-famous fighting master was killed by a few gangsters. The bad boy was knocked down and sent to the hospital. Also on the plane were Lin Yanan, Zhao Xinglong, Huo Ling'er, Tan Wendong, Liu Qing, Da Shitou and more than 20 special forces soldiers. They saw the report in the newspaper at the same time. Except for Wang Chao, the first reaction of almost everyone when they saw this report was: It is indeed impossible. Almost all the people in the venue are masters of fighting, even if they are slightly weaker in martial arts. It is easy for a person to kill a dozen ordinary gangsters, let alone Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota, who are as powerful as tigers, as light as monkeys, as ferocious and cunning as a embarrassed fox, and they burst out suddenly and at extremely fast speeds. Even the human retina can't react. Not to mention their bare hands. Even if these ten bad boys had guns, they wouldn't be able to hurt them at all, unless they were a dozen well-trained special forces soldiers. There is hope. ¡°What¡¯s going on? "Lin Yanan was surprised at first. "I don't know either. Let's investigate in detail after we get off the plane. "Wang Chao folded the newspaper and stopped reading. He closed his eyes gently, as if this incident had no impact on him. At the same time, another plane flew from Hong Kong to the capital of South Korea. On the Internet, a group of Shaolin monks also saw the same report. The leader of the monks who went to South Korea this time was actually the young monk Yong Xiaolong who was fighting against Wang Chao in the field military academy, and he was also sitting next to him. The young monk wears a monk's gray kung fu robe. He has a high nose and deep-set eyes. He is a head taller than Yong Xiaolong. His eyes are slightly blue, his neck is thick, but his skin is very white. . But with long and thick yellow hair growing on his white skin, he turned out to be a typical Western white man. ¡°Xiao Long, what¡¯s going on?¡± "This white warrior monk actually spoke fluent Chinese, with a clear accent. "I don't know. "Yong Xiaolong raised his slender fingers and rubbed his temples. His eyes seemed to be open and closed, leaving only a gap to emit light as sharp as a knife, as if he was thinking about something. "Hendry, you are just like me. The leader of the Shaolin monks came to South Korea this time and wanted to show off his power. Now that something like this has happened, the two schools of Changbai Ryu and Goju Ryu have basically become stinky. In this exchange, we are mainly dealing with Wang Chao from the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym. Hehe, Cui Changbai had already made a big deal out of this exchange meeting. Unexpectedly, this incident suddenly happened and it became the focus even more. "The white monk nodded: "There is our martial arts school in South Korea. Let's go to Seoul first, stay there, and then call the abbot to see how he arranges it. However, the abbot had told her in advance that if Miss Huo came on stage, she must not hurt even a hair on her head. Otherwise, if the Huo family asks, it will be difficult for the abbot to explain. " This white monk turned out to be the elder Yong Xiaohu, second only to Yong Xiaolong among the Shaolin monks. He turned out to be a white American, strong and tall, two meters tall, with long hands and feet, weighing more than 200 pounds. He also has knowledge of Chinese culture. I have a deep understanding that when practicing martial arts with such a physique, you will get twice the result with half the effort.?, in a secret military staff, several leaders with the rank of major general and one leader with the rank of lieutenant general sat together, as if they were holding a sudden meeting. ¡° Among them were Army Commander Zhou Liang, whom Wang Chao was familiar with, and Political Commissar Yang of the Hong Kong Army. As for the lieutenant general, he was a man in his fifties, with gorges on his face, bulging eye bags, and sharp eyes. He looked like a knife on his body. He was obviously someone who had been baptized by the fire of war and emerged from the shells. Standing outside the door are powerful military guards who look straight and look like stone sculptures. Although these soldiers were motionless, they had no doubt that they would immediately respond as quickly and best as possible to any disturbance. The door was pushed open, Cao Yi walked in dusty, saluted everyone sitting there, then sat down, took off his hat and laid it flat on the table. "Xiao Cao, take a look at the registration in this newspaper first." The lieutenant general leader pushed the newspaper on the table. "Old chief, I've seen it all." Cao Yi shook his hands with excitement and said, "The big fish I've been fishing for for three years seems to have been hooked. The man behind Wang Chao must be in South Korea. Maybe he will be there this time. Meet him. What should we do? " "Of course we are following the old plan. This woman is really not simple. She has always been quick to follow up, and her skills are amazing. The United States has been assassinated many times, but she has nothing to do with arresting her. In recent years, we haven't even been able to find any clues. Fortunately, we have caught a few clues. Wang Chao is really doing it, and he has become famous step by step. If Wang Chao doesn't do it, we won't be able to attract this big fish. "The lieutenant general put his hand on the table. "But this time she showed up in South Korea, not in the country. We want to take action. It seems inappropriate." Cao Yi turned his head: "What do you think?" "Yes, that woman is definitely very skilled. It's beyond people's imagination, otherwise we wouldn't have been able to survive all these years without any trouble. Even with Liu Qing and the other four experts, as well as Lin Yanan and Sun Lei, it wouldn't be enough." Zhou Liang also nodded in agreement. "We also have the cooperation of the monks from the Shaolin Temple." The lieutenant general said: "This is an important operation that I communicated with the General Political Department and presided over. Although the Shaolin Temple does not know much, it must fully cooperate with us in the operation." "Shaolin Temple was invited this time, and many masters went there, including Yong Xiaolong, Yong Xiaohu, and the more than twenty monks accompanying them. All of them have experienced hundreds of battles. Including Liu Qing and the others, it should be enough. That No matter how powerful a woman is, she is still a human being. Can she really fly and escape?" Political Commissar Yang made a calculation. "This operation is mainly about Wang Chao. I held this meeting today mainly for this point. Let everyone discuss it." The lieutenant general asked: "Should he be notified in advance of this operation? If he is willing to cooperate , then our success rate is at least 90%." "I think it is possible. After all, he has hundreds of millions of assets in the country, and he is such a famous officer. Not to mention it is treason. This time we just want to bring that woman back home and have a good talk, not to arrest her. There are too many secrets about this woman, and the power potential of the place where she operates is surprisingly great. We have many places where she can be found. It would be much easier to help and cooperate. Unfortunately, we who were abroad in the past few years tried to talk to her about some conditions for cooperation, but we could not even find her, and it was obvious that she didn't want to. Cooperate with us." Political Commissar Yang analyzed, "This is an excellent opportunity. We have been waiting for this opportunity for so long, so we must not make any mistakes." "I don't think we can notify Wang Chao. Don't even talk to him. You have to monitor him secretly!" Cao Yi said: "I understand that this person values ??friendship and cares about life and death. He has a very firm mind and will not be shaken by anything. It may ruin the matter, and we must not let him know about it. Otherwise, this person will probably cause trouble. In that case, we will have to give up this rare talent." "Wang Chao. He is a rare talent and an obstacle. He is a character who is not even afraid of a gun. How about we give up this opportunity and deal with her next time when she appears in the country? " A major general expressed his opinion. "That won't work. That woman will not appear in the country easily. I don't know when it will be next time." The lieutenant general who presided over the meeting immediately rejected this suggestion. "Then don't let Wang Chao know. If Wang Chao knows and stops him face to face, then we will know the benefits. If you still don't listen, we have to give up on this talent. After all, the woman behind him is the key to what we want." " Okay, start notifying Lin Yanan, Sun Lei, Liu Qing and others to closely monitor Wang Chao and any movement around him, but don't let him notice at all. Once the woman wants to meet him, immediatelyStart taking action. After all, this operation is in a foreign country and must be kept secret. Don't use guns unless absolutely necessary. " With an order, the meeting broke up, and everyone began to operate secretly. At this time, Wang Chao had already got off the plane, and the person arranged to receive him was Park Zhengjin, the second person in Changbai Liu Taekwondo. This person is Cui Changbai's partner. This time Cui Changbai Changbai was injured, and the media report was seriously detrimental to the reputation of the gym, so Park Zhengjin rushed back from the United States and hurriedly took charge of the current situation. The only thing that could be saved was to bring Shaolin and Wang Chao's team together in this invitation exchange. The news that the fighting master was beaten to pieces by a bad boy on the street was a devastating blow to the reputation of the gym. Wang Chao did not deal with this. Pu Zhengjin said a few words, and the information fax sent from Cao Yi to the hotel was also in Wang Chao's hands. The important figures of the other party, such as masters, body shape, weight, and past achievements, were all written down in detail. In terms of information, only a few people¡¯s information caught Wang Chao¡¯s attention: Yong Xiaohu, a Shaolin monk elder, American, 2.03 meters tall, weighing 110 kilograms, with a left fist power of more than 1,000 pounds. , his right fist weighs more than 1,200 pounds, and his kick power is a ton. He has never participated in regular competitions, but he has participated in black market unlimited fights many times and is famous in underground fighting arenas in Europe and the United States. ¡°Look at this information, I go out alone. one time. " Wang Chao flipped through the information and felt a strange unease in his mind, so he casually said to Lin Yanan, who was also reading the information, and other people. "Master, let me accompany you out. You have never been to Seoul. I've been here many times and know this place well. "Huo Ling'er stood up quickly. "You'd better take a look at these information. I want to go for a walk alone. "Wang Chao waved his hand. "Be careful. "Lin Yanan raised her head, her eyes were a little complicated, and she seemed to be hesitant to speak, but in the end she didn't say anything. Da Shitou and others also looked at each other. They lowered their heads silently, and Liu Qing and the four others also remained silent. Looking through the information, the atmosphere in the house suddenly became very depressed. He felt this depression. Wang Chao didn't seem to feel it at all. He just stamped his feet and opened the door. He walked out as if for a walk. As soon as he left the room, Wang Chao had a helpless smile, but there was a warm look in his eyes as he walked on the streets of the Korean capital. Wang Chao walked aimlessly, as if he didn't know where he was going. As he walked randomly, his mind suddenly became unusually calm, and his energy and energy were as restrained as possible. At this moment, he felt as if in the distance, there was a very familiar and long-awaited person waiting for him. Having reached the level of Wang Chao in martial arts, he has reached the peak of his muscles, bones, skin, internal organs, and feelings. The nerves have reached the peak of the human body, and the energy is restrained, sharp and sharp, round and shiny, like a golden elixir swallowed into the belly. Although it does not break the void as described in "Bagua Boxing", it is extremely sincere. Although he was a prophet, his sixth sense was extremely developed. Wang Chao completely closed his eyes and ears, and walked through the crowd. He didn¡¯t know how long it took to move forward based on his sensitivity. Wang Chao felt that the air was getting moister and thicker on his skin, so he opened his ears and heard the sound of running water in the distance. It turned out that he had arrived at the bank of the Han River in the distance, and a man wearing a suit was sitting under the trees by the river. The man in purple was facing away from him, looking towards the river. When Wang Chao saw this figure, his heart suddenly became unbearable and started beating violently. At this time, he seemed to be no longer in a temperament. The mature master who does whatever he wants without breaking the rules has returned to the introverted, yet curious and youthful young man five years ago. Just when Wang Chao was about to walk up quickly, he suddenly dispersed. Next to it, three or four girls who seemed to have dispersed and pretended to be tourists walking to protect Tang Zichen came up and stopped in front of Wang Chao, staring at him with strong interest. "Is your name Wang Chao? " One of the girls spoke, with the corners of her mouth raised. Wang Chao didn't say anything, just smiled, swayed his body, and made a gesture of moving to the side. The girls moved immediately, and their reactions were as fast as if they were frightened. Rabbit actually locked the path next to Wang Chao first, and his move was an internal hook with five fingers, and a perfect grasp from the tiger's mouth. Who knew that Wang Chao was just doing this.After a few girls suddenly reacted, they stepped towards the middle. Their shoulders shook and squeezed. The two girls who were squeezed suddenly seemed to feel that the ground they stepped on had turned into a spring. A burst of elasticity suddenly erupted from the feet, and the person's body bounced up in the air, as if jumping on a trampoline. Wang Chao's style uses the "rib and belly beat". When squeezing people, he lifts up and at the same time slightly steps his feet to shake the ground, which seems to bounce the person up from the ground. It is powerful but does not hurt anyone. The two girls flew away at once. Wang Chao rushed forward, using the "White Snake Crouching on the Grass" in Baguazhang. In just an instant, they were more than 20 meters away. The other girls reacted and only caught Wang Chao's running past. wind. Wang Chao's move was really comparable to that of a cheetah hunting an antelope, with a speed of thirty meters per second. "Sister, if you step on the water and leave me now, I can catch up with you." Wang Chao approached the person who haunted him, and his nose was filled with a familiar scent. "Yes, you can catch up with me." Tang Zichen turned around, his appearance remained the same as before. Text Chapter 190 The dragon fights in the wild, its blood is black and yellow (Part 1) Wang Chao looked at Tang Zichen in front of him crazily, the sister who haunted him and changed his life's destiny. "Sister, you haven't changed at all, you are still the same as before." Wang Chao looked at Tang Zichen's eyes, and his heart was filled with a feeling of happiness. At this moment, he had completely transformed into a young boy, He no longer has any aura of a martial arts master. Hesitantly stretched out his hand, then retracted it. After several attempts, Wang Chao finally stretched out his hand and firmly grasped Tang Zichen's hands, as if he had grasped the happiness of his life and would never let go. . Tang Zichen did not dodge, and let Wang Chao hold her tightly. The expression on her face did not change, but her eyes were like smoke, and she looked at Wang Chao silently, just like the younger brother who used to teach her carefully. Tang Zichen's hands were still as soft, delicate, and smooth as before, and there was a faint fragrance when he held them. Wang Chao only felt that he had a feeling of ecstasy. "I can hold my sister's hand. At this moment, even if I die, I don't have any regrets. I really want to hold on to it forever and never let go." Wang Chao always had this thought in his mind. He felt that he would never let go. Among them, the happiest and happiest time is this moment. ??????????? Victory in the ring, making hundreds of millions of dollars, the rank of Major General, and the progress and growth of martial arts, all these achievements, joys, and passions are not even one ten thousandth of what they are at this moment. The moment I hold my sister¡¯s hand again is eternity. "Little brother, you have grown up." Tang Zichen moved his wrist and took his hand out of Wang Chao's hand. Wang Chao also moved his hands and caught him. He subconsciously stopped letting Tang Zichen escape from his control, but Tang Zichen gently blocked it and shook his head. "Brother, I shouldn't have seen you and asked you to make a difficult choice." Tang Zichen held Wang Chao's face with his hand. Wang Chao¡¯s face is no longer the same as before. He is no longer the weak and introverted young man. There are many life and death battles, training and growth hidden behind this face. "Sister, if I hadn't met you, I would have been an ordinary person to death. How could life shine with so many brilliance." Wang Chao reached out again and grabbed Tang Zichen's hand. Tang Zichen smiled, and suddenly his arms turned over again, and his pores swelled, like thousands of steel needles. Wang Chao's heart moved, he twisted his waist, raised his feet and stepped lightly. The ground moved, his arms gently bent inward to capture, and the tiger's mouth was round. At the same time, his hand holding Tang Zichen suddenly turned red, and a slight white mist evaporated with heat. This was when he simultaneously released secret energy to resist Tang Zichen. Wang Chao's inner energy in his boxing exploded from soft to strong. When it exploded, it was as strong as a cannon. When his hands were full of energy, the sweat evaporated directly into gas, instead of being directed towards ordinary people. Masters secrete it directly. Tang Zichen's dark energy was withdrawn as soon as it was unleashed. His hands were as soft as loaches, and he used the flower-hiding shelf at the bottom of the Baguazhang leaf to slip out of Wang Chao's hand in an instant. At the same time, his finger joints moved, and his fingertips popped out silently. It hit the waist. Wang Chao squeezed his arms, quickly blocked him, took a step forward, and hit Tang Zichen's finger. "Little brother, your martial arts has really reached its peak. Sister, I can no longer torment you as casually as I did a few years ago." Tang Zichen missed the target and immediately took it back. Wang Chao also stood still and concentrated. The two siblings seemed to have returned to the days when they were trying their hand at teaching and practicing. This brought back memories of those years in Wang Chao¡¯s heart. "Actually, I shouldn't have come to see my sister. But I couldn't help it after all. In fact, it has nothing to do with you, sister. It's my own choice." Hearing Tang Zichen's evaluation of his martial arts, Wang Chao felt that even if it was an outsider's opinion of him, No matter how much he was praised, how much he was respected and feared, and how much he was given the title of invincible, his status as an immortal could not compare to Tang Zichen's casual compliment. Wang Chao has known for a long time that half of his status in the country and his promotion by the organization are because he is indeed a talented person with outstanding kung fu and great influence, but more than half of it is because of Tang Zichen. His martial arts has been practiced to the point of incredible transformation. The life and death training has also raised his sensitivity and perception to the peak. He is as calm as water. He is a young master who does whatever he wants without breaking the rules. Since he mastered Kung Fu and started fighting with the "Little Martial God" Zhou Binglin, Wang Chao reflected on his own shortcomings, and also reflected on Zhou Binglin's Sunmen Taichi behavior to maintain peak physical strength. In the days that followed, whether eating or sleeping, , the work and rest in life are always round, empty but not full. Gradually, his energy was restrained, his sharp edge was rounded, his temperament was hidden, and he had stepped into the?The state of "swallowing a golden elixir into the belly" is described in "Bagua Quan Xue". ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out out of nowhere, in this state, no one can make mistakes, and he has a clear understanding of life. Naturally, he understands that he is an important clue for the organization to grasp Tang Zichen's whereabouts. When I see Tang Zichen again, it will be the day when I will be completely apportioned to my superiors. The rank of Major General is just one more yoke. The same goes for those assets and status. "My sister's identity is really too mysterious. The higher-ups spent so much effort training me just for a clue like mine." Wang Chao's sensitivity has reached an incredible level. He saw Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota on the plane. When he was injured by the gangster, he immediately knew that Tang Zichen had arrived in South Korea. So as soon as he got off the plane and arrived at the hotel, he couldn't wait to go out alone and calm down his mind. With this slight sensitivity in his heart, he finally met Tang Zichen. Tang Zichen did not notify him or contact him. He found it himself. This is actually a test for him. If his boxing practice has not reached the level of sensitivity to the subtleties of life and mastery of spiritual communication, then he is not qualified to see Tang Zichen at all. Nor can he cope with the series of things that will happen after the two meet. "Sister Chen, over the years, I have competed with many boxers at home and abroad, and I have seen a lot of boxing techniques. I have been on the line of life and death many times, but fortunately I have never lost." Wang Chao couldn't wait to tell his experience, From the beginning, he competed with Zhang Wei in Wing Chun, then with Ye Xuan, then with brothers Liao Junhua and Dai Jun, and learned Pegasus on Swallows with Chen Aiyang, competed with Cheng Shanming, and gained the upper hand with dragon and snake turning waves, and finally became friends and won him The secret of practicing palm kung fu under the sea. After that, he beat Duan Guochao to death, competed with many masters in the capital, tore off Zhou Binglin's arm, and finally competed openly with Ruan Hongxiu. "The battles one after another, from Wang Chao's mouth, were vividly displayed before his eyes. These fights are all memorable. Wang Chao is like a child, sharing them with his sister who misses him deeply. "You all go back." Tang Zichen listened and expressed his opinions from time to time, pointing out the immature aspects of Wang Chao's boxing skills, and then gave instructions to the girls next to him. "But, Sister Chen, your safety is yours." A girl in the lead said. "You are the ones who are not safe here. Is there anything in this world that can hurt me and my little brother?" Tang Zichen smiled and waved his hands. These girls were also surprised by Wang Chao's skills just now, and immediately They dispersed quickly and disappeared in all directions. "If you don't experience life and death, and don't wander on the edge of life and death again and again, you won't be able to practice Kung Fu. My little brother, your experiences over the years have truly laid the foundation for your growth. I originally just wanted you to be safe, but it seems It's just wishful thinking now." Tang Zichen and Wang Chao sat down on a stone bench in the woods by the river. The two of them seemed to be talking to each other as if they were ordinary men and women. Who would have thought that these two were masters of extraordinary martial arts? A character with many lives on his hands. "Brother, there is a barrier from Ming Jin to Dark Jin. How did you break through?" Tang Zichen suddenly asked the key point. Wang Chao recalled, the figure of Mr. Li flashed in his mind, and he recounted his experience of walking for a year. "Heart and mind are united, intention and Qi are united, Qi and strength are united." Tang Zichen nodded and looked to the sky: "The experience of Mr. Li's group is indeed worthy of 'dragons fighting in the wild, their blood is black and yellow' These eight characters are a group of real dragons. It¡¯s a pity that their descendants no longer have their sharp claws and stern temperament. ¡°When dragons fight in the wild, their blood is black and yellow.¡± Wang Chao chewed this sentence from the Book of Changes. These eight words, I suddenly felt that Tang Zichen's words really hit the nail on the head, vividly describing the experiences of the group of people in Mr. Li's era, with such a vigorous and invincible artistic conception. Thinking about the scene when Wang Ziwen went to the Beijing Military Region three years ago to see the old man¡¯s big and small cars and brand-name cars, Wang Chao, combined with his experiences over the years, felt that he really no longer had the sharp claws and stern temperament of a real dragon. On the contrary, there is something feminine about a snake. After the internal fighting that killed Duan Guochao and the restraint of Shaolin, they competed in Hong Kong. Cao Yi and the others took the opportunity to make a lot of money. Etc., etc. "Hey, national arts, national arts, a strong country and its seeds. Only when the seeds are strong can it be truly strong. If the seeds are not strong, no matter how strong the country is, it will be short-lived." Tang Zichen seemed to have suddenly aroused his own thoughts, "In the middle of the Qing Dynasty, comprehensive The country's strength was the highest in the world, but its talent was not strong, so it quickly declined. It was then that the national martial arts really emerged. "Sister Chen, they are here." Wang Chao's ears twitched. "Hey! After all, they??Your colleague, let¡¯s talk first. "Tang Zichen stood up. Please search Piaotian Literature. The novels are better and updated faster! Text Chapter 191 The dragon fights in the wild, its blood is black and yellow. Wang Chao closed his eyes, his ears beat rapidly and slightly, and he picked up all the subtle movements. Night has fallen slightly, and the flowing water by the river and the vegetation in the woods are all covered with a layer of night. When Wang Chao saw Tang Zichen, he had endless things to say. Time flew by so fast that one day passed before he knew it. "I have to make a complete end, otherwise I will not be at peace every day." Wang Chao stood up, shaking his ears slightly and blinking, like a very alert rat that had just come out of the hole. The moment when the Night Rat comes out of the hole, it is the most clever and quick moment. Almost all the energy and spirit are raised to the highest level. Although there is no rat shape in Xingyi Quan. But when boxing is practiced to the highest level, all phenomena in the world, as long as there is something worthwhile, can integrate artistic conception into boxing. Wang Chao has undoubtedly practiced to this point. "Sister Chen, since I learned about you, I haven't had a day of peace in my heart. I have to keep my spirits up all day long. After today, I can finally take a break. It's so relaxing." He reached for the collar behind his back. With a pinch, it was like a monkey scratching a louse, and a thin chip the size of a fingernail was pulled out. This is an instrument for short-distance communication through satellite positioning. It is a secret equipment of special forces. Wang Chao grabbed it out, held it in his hand, and crushed it with force with his fingers. Click! At this moment, Wang Chao felt relaxed all over, as if he had taken off the shackles that had been bound to him for many years, and was truly reborn. "Sister Chen, you are right. The dragon should soar above the nine heavens. Even if it is hidden, it should be hidden in the ocean streams and clouds. Instead of nesting in the grass and mud caves, hanging with snakes. The person I am attached to , has lost the temperament of a real dragon." "Yanan, Liu Qing, Da Shitou, come out." Wang Chao glanced and found many figures, moving towards this direction under the cover of night. , there is a faint trend of encirclement. Although these people were well hidden, Wang Chao could still clearly smell the subtle smell coming from the night wind. "Wang Chao." Lin Yanan knew that she could not hide from Wang Chao, so she immediately came out of the hiding place. She was wearing a dark green sportswear, her hands were empty, and she did not bring a gun or weapon. As soon as Lin Yanan appeared, Liu Qing, Gao Jun, Fang Wei, and Zhang Kai who were hiding behind also came out one after another. These four people did not have guns in their hands, only Liu Qing held a pair of Ziwu mandarin ducks. "Master Wang." Sun Lei, the big stone man, looked very unhappy. He was the last one to come out, still empty-handed. The six people who came out were all wearing casual clothes and not fully armed. After all, they were in a foreign country, not at home, and they couldn't be unscrupulous. "Miss Tang, can we talk?" Lin Yanan glanced at Wang Chao, took two steps forward, and looked at Tang Zichen beside Wang Chao. "The Americans want to talk to me, Japan, and Russia all want to talk to me. Now you also want to talk to me, but why are the positions almost the same? Unfortunately, I don't like this very much, so we don't have anything It's negotiable." Tang Zichen sighed. "Then we have an order, and there is nothing we can do to ask Miss Tang to return to China. Please forgive me for any offense I have offended. Also, we promise not to hurt you even a hair, and we will treat you after we have negotiated." Send him out of the country safely." Lin Yanan's expression also became complicated. "Yanan, go back. Even if you have a gun in your hand, it will be difficult to deal with me, let alone you don't have one now. I really don't want to hurt you." Wang Chao looked at Lin Yanan, and then scanned the people present with his eyes. "Wang Chao, this is an organizational order. I won't explain it to you, but you must also know it. And this is also something that is beneficial to the country. Your sister has too many secrets, and according to our intelligence, now she She is also in danger, and there are many forces that want to deal with her. " Lin Yanan suddenly raised her voice when she heard Wang Chao's words: "I advise your sister to return to the country. I can say with certainty that if she returns to the country, she will definitely be better. The environment she is in now is much safer. You are also a member of the organization. Your current behavior is betrayal and treason. The consequences are not ordinary. You have offended so many people in the country, and they want you. "Wang Chao, if you don't believe me, you can ask your sister if she has to go through at least four or five assassinations in a month. If you return to China, will there still be so many dangers? And your sister is also Chinese, shouldn't she contribute to the country? " Wang Chao glanced at the sky and slowly exhaled: "The way to be sincere is to know beforehand. . If your boxing skills are not as good as ours, you don¡¯t understand how dangerous things can be in foreign countries.? Even if there is no danger in returning to China, it is not necessary for Sister Chen not to do so. Chickens don't talk to ducks, and dragons don't live with snakes. " Dragons do not live with snakes. This is the dignity of a king that cannot be blasphemed. Indeed, with Tang Zichen's boxing skills and arrogant temperament, he would not accept such an "invitation". Even if the terms are negotiated sincerely. Wang Chao knows his sister very well, because he is also such a person. His martial arts skills have reached their level, and his temperament is like a dragon. He looks down on the world and does not tolerate any blasphemy. . Some things can only be understood and cannot be expressed. Wang Chao rejected Lin Yanan¡¯s proposal without any hesitation. ¡°We have already set up snipers on every route and in secret places. Master Wang Chao, even if you can get wings, you can't run away. Over the years, the organization has asked us to protect you, and we have become familiar with your abilities and personality. You should obey the orders and don't disobey, otherwise it will be really difficult for us to behave. . We cannot disobey orders. " Da Shitou stood up and lowered his head slightly. "So they only have you here. Did they arrange a sniper attack? Wang Chao smiled, then shook his head: "Although you have been following me for almost three years, although you know me well, you don't understand my boxing skills." " "If sniping was useful to me, I would have been killed ten thousand times in so many years abroad. "Tang Zichen turned his head and turned his back to everyone. His eyes fell on the Han River not far away. He didn't seem to care at all about the people's roundup. He strolled around the court as if he was relaxing. "Brother, I have long wanted to put him in front of you. I have practiced the Ziwu Yuanyang Yue, the internal weapon of the Bagua Sect, and I finally have this opportunity today. I wonder if my senior brother can take it from me with his bare hands? "Liu Qing knocked the crescent-shaped mandarin duck in his hand with both hands, making a crisp sound, and walked forward with a ruffian smile on his face. Wang Chao looked at Liu Qing and shook his head: "There will be more in the future. Chances are, wait until I deal with those monks. That day at the Field Military Academy, I didn't have a good fight with the little monk Yong Xiaolong. Today I finally had the chance to kill him with all my strength. " "Wang Chao, you are so loud. " Just when Wang Chao finished his words, four or five vigorous figures also walked into everyone's sight from the steps along the river. "The leader of these four or five figures was Yong Xiaolong, and the tall white monk, Shaolin Temple The outstanding warrior monks, the two great warrior monks, Dragon and Tiger. ¡°Haha, haha. Master Wang Chao, I didn¡¯t expect you to commit treason. Now look at your martial arts school in Laoshan, how can you stand up to my Shaolin Temple? Today, I have to ask you for the lives of my nephew Duan Guochao and my senior brother Yonghe. " Yong Xiaolong smiled proudly. Wang Chao was indeed his archenemy, not to mention the support of the military. The Laoshan martial arts gym he ran was supported by many wealthy families and was growing stronger, although it was still wavering. The deep-rooted position of the Shaolin Temple cannot be restored, but if this continues, it will not be possible for ten or twenty years. Since Wang Chao killed Duan Guochao, no one in Shaolin has regarded Wang Chao as a major enemy, but there is nothing they can do. Wang Chao is not an ordinary person. If he is an ordinary boxer with no identity, Shaolin Temple has ten thousand ways to deal with it, and he doesn't even have to pay attention to it. He is not famous just because he has ability. He must have ability and the support of big forces. Only then could he become famous. Today, Yong Xiaolong suddenly received a secret message saying that he wanted to help deal with Wang Chao and cooperate with him in arresting a woman next to him. He immediately knew that the opportunity had come. In his eyes, Wang Chao, who had no power background, was nothing. No matter how high the kung fu is. "The three masters of energy transformation, the middle-aged monk in the middle, has a stronger kung fu than the two younger ones." They did not carry guns or other weapons with them. "Tang Zichen did not turn around, but the voice reached Wang Chao's ears. "There are three outstanding masters in Shaolin Temple. One is Yong Xiaolong, the other is the American Yong Xiaohu, and there is a senior monk Xing who opened a branch in Russia. meaning. That middle-aged monk must be Xingyi. This business has a lot of practical skills. I heard that a few years ago, he showed his skills in front of Pu Jin. Later, when Pu Jin visited, he even went to Songshan Shaolin to see it. I'll start first and let Sister Chen see how much foundation I have gained in actual combat skills over the years. "Wang Chao's body trembled, and a strong desire for action emerged in his heart. "Not returning home with wealth and honor is equivalent to walking at night in golden clothes. "Wang Chao is like this now. His kung fu has been superb, but not showing it in front of Tang Zichen is equivalent to walking at night in golden clothes. All previous competitions, even if there were tens of millions of people watching them, were still inferior to Tang Zichen watching them alone.?Search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 192 The dragon fights in the wild, its blood is black and yellow Part 2 Although the opponent was three masters of energy transformation, Wang Chao did not hesitate. He separated his body from the front and back, and made an authentic Xingyi move with his hands pinching and scissoring. His upper body swayed, seemingly fluttering but not fluttering. A foot away in front of him, The air flow instantly rotated into a small vortex. The first one was Yong Xiaolong. Infected by Wang Chao's momentum, his hair exploded and his body made a Shaolin horse step punch. The horse-step punching boxing is the simplest, most exquisite, and frequently used starting hand position in Shaolin martial arts. It is equivalent to the three-body mother boxing position of Xingyi. The simplest and most ordinary things are the most practical things. Whether it is the three-body scissor step or the horse step punch, Wang Chao and Yong Xiaolong have practiced it for thousands of times. When facing the enemy, they don't even have to think about it, they just come out with their hands. Yong Xiaolong stood on horseback and quickly felt Wang Chao's fierce hostility coming towards him. He immediately made a decision, galloped with his feet, and kicked up like a fierce horse. He was as fierce as a storm and directly grabbed Wang Chao three steps away. The straight thrust of the long fist was extended and struck hard, and in an instant the punch reached the side of Wang Chao's face just below the ear. Shaolin boxing emphasizes pre-emptive strikes, so as soon as Wang Chao becomes hostile, Yong Xiaolong immediately attacks. ???????????? And Yong Xiaolong¡¯s punch came with great force every three steps, with a long distance, and his hands and feet as long as possible. It was obvious that he did not give Wang Chao a chance to grapple in close combat and keep the enemy at bay. Neijiaquan emphasizes curves but not straightness. Everything is round. The back of the hand is round, the tiger's mouth is round, and the crotch and crotch are round. The so-called "holding the pill and sitting on the crotch" mainly focuses on grabbing, breaking, and rebounding, so the distance between two steps is No matter how far the effective combat distance is, you have to rush forward. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Never get involved. "The so-called internal tactics are not straight, and the external tactics are not straight." Since Yong Xiaolong suffered a loss in the field military academy and thought about it carefully after returning home, he knew that he had to play the way his family does. There is absolutely no way he can take advantage of Wang Chao, so this time he fights again, and he uses Shaolin Changquan to keep the enemy away from the effective fighting distance. The movement just now, "Horse Jumping over Tanxi River", has the potential to jump over the stream. Combined with a face shot and a slap on the base of the ears, this is a classic Shaolin Changquan style. "Reverse Arm Arrow". Wang Chao raised his fist under his ribs, and it instantly rose from the midline to eye level. The outside of the photo shows a frame, with the joints of the arms forming a circle, changing from punching to grasping, and grabbing the upper joints of Yong Xiaolong's forearm like lightning. Yong Xiaolong stepped back and retracted his arms, always keeping three steps away from Wang Chao. Hooray! With the other hand, he stabbed his chest with lightning from a long fist, taking care of his heart. When Yong Xiaolong's Chang Fist is used, the hands are long and the legs are long, and the distance is far. Shrink fast, keep the pace well, steady, fast and fast. Wang Chao made a grabbing move with his hands. He just didn't touch the opponent, but in the two rounds of confrontation, he was punched in the heart by the opponent. "This man is good at learning lessons. I have known for a long time that if he was not eliminated that time, he would be difficult to deal with in the future." Although Wang Chao did not take any advantage in the electric confrontation between the two styles, this situation is also He expected that after Yong Xiaolong used his dart skills to escape the disaster last time, the opponent had understood his own style of play and would definitely learn lessons and re-select countermeasures. Such an enemy is the most difficult to deal with. Now, as expected, Yong Xiaolong has adopted a completely new style of play. His heart was suddenly attacked and he immediately shrank inward. Wang Chao moved with the force, and his whole body relaxed instantly, becoming a "holding the elixir and sitting on the crotch" posture. At this time, the center of gravity of the whole body was concentrated, reaching the Dantian three inches below the lower abdomen. This sitting is not only the center of gravity of the whole body, but also the qi, blood, strength, spirit, and even the soul, soul, feeling, and sensitivity. They all gathered together and shrank to the Dantian point. The starting position of Xingyi is the mother fist three-body, and the closing position is holding the elixir on the hips. This embrace not only concentrates the center of gravity on the elixir field, but also shrinks all the energy and spirit in an instant. To develop this feeling, it¡¯s like sitting down and hugging someone, your whole body has truly shrunk into a tiny speck of dust, somewhere between nothing and something. Ordinary masters, even masters of Anjin, can only achieve "qi sinking in the Dantian" when practicing boxing. However, people who have truly reached the realm of Shenhedao in boxing can still practice "with the same frame of sitting on the hip with a round crotch." The artistic conception of "holding the elixir" comes from. The most important thing in internal boxing is intention. The same frame, but different intentions, will produce completely different effects. A tiger-shaped person who has obtained the will of God will have strong muscles and bones in three months if his Qi and blood are in place. But for a person who has not obtained the will of God, if his Qi and blood are not in place and scattered, he will still be a showman after three years of practice. Chi! Yong Xiaolong's long fist hit Wang Chao's heart with great speed, and it hit Wang Chao's heart in an instant. At this moment, the hairs on Yong Xiaolong¡¯s hands seemed to be touching his flesh, but at this moment, a piece of flesh in Wang Chao¡¯s heart shrank inward like a marshmallow.   Yong Xiaolong's punch hit the flesh, and he felt as if he had hit a person who had just died. With one punch, the heart and blood in the opponent's heart stopped beating in advance, and the skin seemed to have lost moisture and vitality. "The moment before I hit him, the opponent suddenly died?" Yong Xiaolong felt like this at this moment. His fists and feet were not so strong as to taste like meat, but empty and uncomfortable. Wang Chao¡¯s method of ¡°holding the elixir and sitting down¡± can be said in a more fantasy way, using the golden elixir to bully those who have not yet formed the golden elixir. Although Yong Xiaolong is good at martial arts, he lacks energy and spirit, and his sharp edge is limited. Of course, Che Yizhai once defeated countless heroes with this posture of "holding the elixir and sitting on the crotch". Wang Chao's sudden attack is really the best way to deal with the long fist's long-distance blow. The long fist pushes straight, and there is no remaining energy to secretly use it. He holds the pill and sits on his hips. His muscles and internal organs are indented, and the muscles are soft and loose. Go with the strength of the opponent's fist, gather your energy and blood a little, and not be shocked by the strength of the fist. Compared with one feather, it can't be added, and the fly can't fall, and its energy is one step higher. boom! At this moment, Yong Xiaolong¡¯s fist strength was empty, just like a person walking down the stairs in the dark, one foot missing, and his heart trembling violently. At this time, Wang Chao's qi, blood, essence, and spirit suddenly contracted in his dantian and formed a circle, then expanded and returned to various parts. Driven the body. Step on the outer horoscope, with the palm facing inward and grasping slightly. Put a classic boxing box in the gossip palm. A hard cannon punch was punched from the heart. "Seven-star potential" and "heart-wrenching cannon". Suddenly, Yong Xiaolong¡¯s fist collided. Wang Chao's "heart-breaking attack" is based on the restraint and openness of the spirit, thereby driving the body to flourish. It was strong and powerful, like a powder keg suddenly ignited. It is said in the Boxing Sutra that "the artillery boxing should follow the steps and be in front of the enemy". Yong Xiaolong was blasted and shocked by the force of the cannon fist, and immediately changed his position. The long fist retracted, the body bowed, and the body swung back, like a dragon stretching its body in the clouds. The sudden punch just now was empty, and Wang Chao counterattacked with a cannon punch. Although Yong Xiaolong received it quickly and was not injured, the punches were exchanged. However, Wang Chao was so shocked that his energy and blood surged, and he almost saw golden flowers. He had to retreat while using the dragon-shaped body technique "Yunlong Folding Body" to stretch his blood while retreating. Keep your breath active to prevent the fluctuation of qi and blood from getting worse. A shock is just a matter of restlessness, nothing serious. But if we don¡¯t adjust, we may see a second shock. "Yunlong Shenshen" is a Shaolin boxing technique that not only nourishes the blood, but also contains martial arts moves. Yong Xiaolong used this dual-purpose move to avoid Wang Chao's sharp edge. He can also activate his own bloodline, which is killing two birds with one stone. It¡¯s a pity that Wang Chao had the upper hand again. Wang Chaoyi had the upper hand. It immediately showed the unique power of this young martial arts master. As Zhou Binglin said well: "If you don't fight Wang Chao, you won't know how powerful he is." Yong Xiaolong turned and retreated. Wang Chao fired a series of cannon punches and followed closely, not allowing the opponent to have the slightest chance to breathe. A "double horse trough" hit Yong Xiaolong's chest in the shape of two horses. Yong Xiaolong was attacked on the chest, but his mind was extremely calm. He crossed his elbows with one hand and sealed his chest with the "iron door bolt" to resist the attack. He pinched his pocket with the other hand, and three coins came into his hand again. With a flick of his finger, the metal was sharp A roaring sound broke through the sky, and three dots of silver light formed a font, hitting Wang Chao's knee joint. Who knew that as soon as Wang Chao's double horse-shaped cannon fist hit him with his elbows crossed to seal the "iron door bolt", he suddenly changed his strength and weighed it. He jumped up as lightly as a swallow, dodged the hidden coin weapon, and kicked off with three legs at the same time. One kick is faster than the other, and one kick is heavier than the other. The body is as light as a swallow, and the feet are as heavy as horse hoofs. "Pegasus steps on swallows". "Swords and iron cavalry are floating in the air! The wind howls and the rain weeps, the birds mourn and the beasts are horrified!" In an instant, only these sixteen classic words appeared in Yong Xiaolong's head, which could describe Wang Chao's sudden appearance of a flying horse and a swallow. "However, Yong Xiaolong is not Duan Guochao after all. His martial arts is much better than Duan Guochao. Although Wang Chao was frightened by his unrivaled Pegasus Stride, with each kick threatening to kick him to pieces, Yong Xiaolong still tried his best to come up with a clever move to save him when he was in danger. Knead and beat with both hands, from top to bottom, blowing the wind and rolling the ground, hitting the ground like a waterfall hanging upside down. He is the most exquisite Shaolin five "wind blowing", beating it to the chest in one breath, three consecutive blows, all accurate He hit Wang Chao's leg and immediately suppressed this killing attack. However, Wang Chao did not kick out the third leg as hard as usual, but hooked and stepped back, using the force to counterattack.??Where Yong Xiaolong punched his fist, his body, after receiving this force, tilted and pounced forward, just like the blue dragon in Baguazhang hitting the ground and pressing down in the air. Yong Xiaolong did not expect that Wang Chao was actually in the air, and his moves were not old enough. The last hook was hooked, and he used the force to step on his own thumping force to do some flips. It was really dangerous. However, the blue dragon hit the ground, there are goshawks, the rabbit is fierce, and the power of Taishan's top. Yong Xiaolong has just splashed the wind and power, so he had to retreat. As soon as Wang Chao landed on the ground, he squatted down and sat on his crotch with the pill in his fist. As soon as the posture was revealed, the Hidden Dragon rose from the water, and the dragon-shaped leaping palms burst out. With a leap, the man rushed in front of Yong Xiaolong, slashed twice with his palms, and immediately turned into a divine turtle and grabbed the water. Yong Xiaolong was caught by this continuous running. Already exhausted from the attack, he dodged two palms and his arm joints were captured instantly, and he immediately knew it was bad. "Crocodile tail cutting" is Wang Chao's famous stunt. Yong Xiaolong has studied Wang Chao beforehand. He knows that if the crocodile tail is cut, it will be shaken and torn, even if it is not dead, it will be disabled. How dare you neglect it? As soon as the upper body is captured, the shoulders will turn inward. Swing violently. Shoulder the shoulder nest. Yong Xiaolong¡¯s shoulder sockets are deep enough to fit a duck egg into, which shows how strong his muscles and bones are. This time, his shoulders exploded, and Wang Chao was able to escape the grasp before he could shake his strength. As soon as he succeeded, Yong Xiaolong immediately counterattacked, but only caught two empty sleeves. "Again, you're turning the waves with your hands back? You're winning with your sleeve twisting skills?" Although he doesn't know the name of "Dragon Snake Turning the Waves", Yong Xiaolong has suffered losses before and won't be fooled twice. , suddenly exerting force, digging in and grabbing, trying to tear Wang Chao's sleeves off. Who would have known that with this tug, not only did the sleeves get pulled, but the entire dress was also pulled over, covering him. Wang Chao just withdrew his hands, not using the "dragon and snake turning over waves" but the "golden cicada escaping from its shell" technique of undressing and giving away clothes. Yong Xiaolong pulled, and unexpectedly, he finally lost. His eyes were blocked by clothes. More importantly, Wang Chao's aura was restrained, and he couldn't feel where the hostility was. He was shocked, but was detoured by Wang Chao a monkey, and he turned behind him like a lightning, raised his hands, and looked at his face. This change was so rapid that no one could react. Yong Xiaolong only felt his eyes go dark. He didn't even have time to feel the pain. With his two eyes, he saw the subtle palm prints on Wang Chao's hands, as well as the small but tough flesh intertwined in the gaps between the nails. After that, he was invisible forever. Two of his eyes were gouged out by Wang Chao's lightning strike. Text Chapter 193 "L¨¹ Bu" meets "Li Yuanba" For example, I feel that I have a deeper understanding of some things in martial arts. One is about standing and moving the muscles. The starting point writer is ordinary heart, that is, Zhao Xinglong. His ears can not only move up and down, but also flap left and right, but he has not practiced it. But once, I made a bet with someone, so it took me three or four days to practice until my ears could move freely. I used to have fun and practiced for a while, but I could never practice well, so I was still doubtful. When asked about the secret of an ordinary mind, he said it was nothing, just calm down and slowly control it for a few hours. I can't calm down. Don't underestimate the simple act of moving your ears. Once you master it and keep practicing, the tendon under the ear base will become very strong. In general, when fighting, practitioners will punch the base of the ear because it is connected to the trigeminal nerve of the face. It's so painful that you can faint from the pain, but if you move your ears for a long time and get a few blows, it's fine at all, and your ability to withstand blows is very strong. Also, when the weather is cold, many people are prone to frostbite on their ears if they run outside. If you practice moving your ears, your ears will not get frostbite no matter what happens. This is a very practical experience that I learned from. The pile technique of martial arts is actually the same as moving the ears, moving the flesh of each joint of the body. But I can¡¯t move my ears well, and I can¡¯t stand upright. But I gave this example because I think this thing is true. If people don't practice well, they just can't calm down. ??Also, when I came back, I talked with Fanwu Yaoji all night. He is a special soldier. He once fought with Indian knives with bare hands on the Sino-Indian border. He kicked someone else's egg and his own hand was stabbed. He is a third-degree black belt in karate. He showed me some karate techniques and I felt very inspired. } This is based on my reflections and does not count the number of words. "Brother!" "Xiaolong" came out from behind with two extremely angry and anxious voices. It was Yong Xiaohu, Xingyi. Two Shaolin boxing masters suddenly saw Yong Xiaolong being attacked continuously by Wang Chao in monkey form, and he was gouged out. His eyes immediately turned pale with fright, and his body exploded with strength. He jumped up and came to the rescue. It turned out that just now Wang Chao and Yong Xiaolong were fighting. The eagle flew like a rabbit, rising and falling like lightning. Several actions were completed in an instant, and Yong Xiaohu and Xing. Although the Yiliang monks saw it, they did not go to help. First, they wanted to keep an eye on Tang Zichen. Second, Yong Xiaolong was very angry. He was defeated by Wang Chao last time and had been thinking hard for many days. He must regain his position. , If the two of them went to help from the beginning, he would definitely not be happy. However, Yong Xiaohu still stopped about ten meters away from the fight, concentrating on the energy in his heart, and the explosive power of his body was overwhelming. They came out, and then supported Yong Xiaolong when he failed. But the two of them never expected that Yong Xiaolong would lose so quickly, and Wang Chao had clearly taken advantage of it. The ultimate move "Pegasus on the Swallow" was stopped by "Splashing Wind", and the body was stuck in mid-air, unable to use any force, so it could dodge and move. When the three legs of the "Pegasus on the Swallow" passed by, it would be the end of the attack. At this moment, both Yong Xiaohu and Xingyi felt that Yong Xiaolong had a chance to win. The most taboo thing in a fight is to jump in the air. When experts fight, they usually plow the ground with iron plows. If they want to jump, It's like wiping the ground instead of wiping the ground, it's called skimming, it's like a swallow sliding on the water. But Wang Chao resolved the danger after jumping so much that it could be used as a classic textbook. The third leg of the Pegasus Stepper was changed to a hook and trampoline, like walking on a tightrope or bouncing on a trampoline, which also implies the idea of ??a bat hanging upside down in a hole. The third leg of the Pegasus Stepper is the heaviest and most powerful leg. , either you die or I die. Now it has been changed by Wang Chao, from heavy to light, from clumsy to dexterous. However, only the great masters who have become immortals in boxing and practice Hedao can change Pegasus Stepping on the Swallow. Otherwise, ordinary masters would not be able to accurately find the force-receiving point of the opponent's fist at the moment of flying, and then seize the opportunity to accurately step on the force. This is equivalent to walking on a tightrope on a cliff high in the sky. Kung Fu can only be achieved by a master like Wang Chao who can swallow a golden pill in his belly. Therefore, the modified Pegasus and Swallows can only be used by himself and cannot be passed on to his apprentices, because even if the apprentices teach him, they will not be able to do it. If used poorly, in actual combat, a clever move turns into a bad move, and the third kick of Pegasus Stepping on Swallows turns into the power of a green dragon hitting the ground. This is like a horse stepping on a swallow. At the moment of taking off, it suddenly transformed into a majestic green dragon with fangs and claws. It slammed down and flew into the air, and then turned into a dragon. The horse was originally a dragon, and Wang Chao transformed into a real dragon with this movement. In Tang Zichen's eyes, both form and meaning were instantly sublimated to the extreme. Later, the palm of the "Dragon Dragon Raise Water", captured, then shrunk, dragon snake turned overIt has a romantic meaning, but it uses both reality and reality, changing the sleeves to take off the clothes. Wang Chao performed this series of killer moves in a coherent and smooth manner, and it was natural. To the point where there was no connection, it was just like holding a pill and sitting on the hip, and in a blink of an eye, it became smooth immediately. The golden cicada takes off her clothes and turns over, while the monkey takes off his helmet and goes around. "Monkey-shaped walking around, the method of fighting is to quickly raise your hands and scratch at the face." Wang Chao covered Yong Xiaolong's head with his clothes, and then walked around with a short body, and in the middle was a frame holding the pill on his crotch. As soon as his energy shrank in, Yong Xiaolong's sensitivity failed, and he was immediately picked off by the subsequent continuous blows. Eyeball, seriously injured, became truly blind. This style of play is fierce, fast, swift, mysterious and gloomy, switching between reality and reality, scattered but coherent, like the Yangtze River, all in one go. ah! With a scream, Yong Xiaolong covered his eyes with his hands and rolled to the ground, rolling his hands like a gourd. "Okay!" Seeing Wang Chao's miraculous beating of the husband in an instant, Liu Qing held the word "good" in his heart, and suddenly it rose to his throat, and he almost spit it out and shouted. Fortunately, Liu Qing remembered that Shaolin was now in a period of cooperation, performing tasks together, and Wang Chao was the enemy. Only then did he swallow the word "good" that had risen to his throat, and he felt unspeakably uncomfortable. Yong Xiaolong¡¯s eyes were gouged out, he saved his life in danger and got out. Wang Chao didn't pursue him either. A master like him had already dispersed in all directions, and every move he made during the fight was like a master's plan. Respond to the overall situation, and always have spare capacity to cope with the one in ten thousand cases, that is, sudden changes. Yong Xiaohu, the two monks Xingyi must have been paying attention. Yong Xiaolong was defeated, and Yong Xiaohu roared and pounced forward. When taking action, the fingers are spread apart, like a cattail leaf fan, and fanned against the cheek. His fluffy body hair stood on end, like a giant porcupine. Wang Chao only felt that he smelled a foul smelling wind in his nose. Although Xingyi and Yong Xiaohu rushed forward at the same time. He tried to kill Wang Chao, but Yong Xiaohu's hand arrived first. Because he is tall, his hands and feet are much longer and thicker than ordinary people. ??????? Length and strength. Yong Xiaohu is a Shaolin monk of the previous generation, a tall race specially selected from Americans who is most suitable for practicing martial arts. The Oriental body is weak, so when practicing martial arts, you must first practice your posture and exercise your energy and blood. In order to achieve the purpose of "stretching muscles and growing bones". Westerners, on the other hand, are big-headed and have an innate advantage in physique. The basics of "pulling tendons and growing bones" are omitted, so an average Westerner who has practiced boxing for a period of time can defeat an ordinary person who has practiced martial arts for a long time. There is no other reason than that the Western race is naturally large, strong and has obvious innate advantages. Yong Xiaolong is considered to have a good physique among Westerners. He has also practiced Shaolin boxing and "stretched muscles and bones". Until now, he has become very terrifying and is simply a human-shaped machine. For the same slap in the face, Yong Xiaohu was much more powerful than Yong Xiaolong. Although in Wang Chao's eyes, this move was not as pure and clever as Yong Xiaolong's and had a variety of moods, it was so powerful and ferocious that it completely covered up any insufficient. With one force, ten will be defeated. "Well done." Wang Chao didn't stand firm. The two webbed muscles on his feet worked hard and bulged violently. At the same time, the two muscles on his back rolled in, flapped, and fluttered, then changed the position of his body and moved towards He moved a foot and a half to the left, dodged a punch, grabbed the ground with one foot, stretched his leg forward, and suddenly touched the front bone of Yong Xiaohu's calf. Wang Chao's dodge looked like a chicken or a crane, like a big human-shaped bird. The foot suddenly points out and reaches forward, also in the shape of a bird, which is the "magpie kicking on a branch" posture in the Bagua boxing and kicking method. There are many styles of "Magpie Pegging", including double pedaling, single pedaling, chain pedaling, turning and fluttering pedaling, etc. Huo Ling'er used double pedaling last time, but Wang Chao used single pedaling this time. The legs move swiftly, silently, fast, hard and accurately. "If this was a martial arts competition and there were no others, Wang Chao would definitely use hard skills and cannon pounding when he saw Yong Xiaohu being so strong and ferocious, using attack against attack and strength against strength to see who was more ruthless. But now there is still a Xingyi monk, and Wang Chao can only avoid reality and avoid reality. "Take your life and fill it up!" Monk Xingyi saw Yong Xiaolong's eyes gouged out. His heart ached, and his heart surged with anger. His whole body's strength exploded. Although Yong Xiaohu was slower than Yong Xiaohu, Wang Chao dodged his leg and landed on it. In his eyes, he immediately used the force of the attack to grab Wang Chao's legs with both hands forward. Wang Chao¡¯s hidden legs are like fish swimming silently in the water, and Xingyi¡¯s hands are like catching and pressing the osprey from the sky with quick force and strength. Wang Chao kicked out his leg and immediately retracted and bent it, evading the capture by an inch. Wang Chao retracted his leg and bent down, not caring to kick Yong Xiaohu again. With one against two, it is not a battle but a siege.Not to mention Xingyi, for a great master like Yong Xiaohu, Wang Chao can only dodge, not fight head-on, even if he has extraordinary abilities. Yong Xiaolong, Yong Xiaohu, and Xingyi, these three great warrior monks all manage branches of Shaolin Temple abroad. It is natural that their martial arts are high. The martial arts attainments of these three great warrior monks are no less than those of Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota. . For Cui Changbai and Gongcheng Liangtian, Tang Zichen had to hide first, launch a sudden attack, and then turn into a gun. With the help of weapons and a lot of energy, he was able to succeed and break up the two people's joint efforts. Now Wang Chao is facing the enemy head-on, with no sneak attacks and no weapons in his hands. It is several times more difficult than when Tang Zichen dealt with Cui Changbai and Gongcheng Liangtian that day. Wang Chao retracted his legs to hide, and Yong Xiaohu immediately turned around, clasping the five fingers of his hands, his joints shattering the air and shaking, forming an authentic Shaolin tiger fist and claw shape. He opened his arms, held his head, kicked his legs and swung his waist. His spine was undulating like a mountain. He pounded hard and threw his body away. Breaking through the barrier, it fell towards Wang Chao's throat joint. This time, the tiger hugged his head and turned around to beat Yong Xiaohu. With his two-meter-tall body and long-haired thick hands, he really looked like a fierce general like Lu Bu riding a red rabbit horse and fighting hard with Fang Tian's painted halberd. one strike. The momentum of the long-arm pounding force suddenly covered all Wang Chao's escape routes. There was no other way but to fight head-on. When Wang Chao retracted his legs, he had already bent his knees and sat down, and the posture of "holding the pill and sitting on the hips" appeared in the boxing frame. He lifted his arm from the bottom of the sea and charged forward with a punch, and it was actually a head-on collision. With the submarine cannon's punch, Wang Chao showed his prowess, just like Li Yuanba dancing with a sledgehammer. ¡°In this head-on fight, I don¡¯t know whether it was Lu Bu who was more ferocious or Li Yuanba who was more powerful. Text Chapter 194: Wang Chaozhigang¡¯s Eight Diagrams: ¡°Practice your palms and smash your monuments¡± boom! " The two fists collided with each other, making a huge sound of muscle and bone fighting. Yong Xiaohu's fist was very big, like a big ocean bowl. In comparison, Wang Chao's fist was smaller. " However, Wang Chao's fist muscles The bulge, the black and green tendons were evenly compensated, instantly showing the explosive power beyond the limit. Comparing the fists of the two, although Yong Xiaohu was bigger and had strong coverage, Wang Chao seemed to be more powerful, with strong muscles and bones. Even more focused. Wang Chao's posture of "holding the pill and sitting on his crotch" remained unchanged, but the shoes under his feet made an unbearable creaking sound, and then rubbed against the ground, and Wang Chao's feet seemed to be torn. A spring hole was opened, and it was very wet. The terrazzo on the ground was trampled into fine gravel, and the feet sank in. Then, the soil under the feet was twisted and rolled up. This spiral leg force is so fierce. With this punch force, Wang Chao not only stepped on his hands, but also twisted his feet several times, using the most exquisite "spiral kick" in Bagua boxing. The upper fist is strong, and the hand is raised to strike hard. The Zhenzi foot is to twist the foot horizontally. The inner thigh muscles and calf tendons are twisted hard when the sole of the foot is slightly raised, and then the two legs are violently stamped in an instant. The strong drilling vibration is like a large drilling machine, the drill bit suddenly drills hard into the ground. This kind of footwork is extremely difficult to practice. It requires the muscles of the whole leg to be as soft as cotton, as hard as iron, and as strong as steel. The cable rope is suddenly twisted and drilled hard, and combined with the strong fist and palm force of the upper body, when fighting the enemy head-on, the force of the hard-fought punch can be transferred to the soles of the feet and transmitted to the ground, while increasing the explosive power of one's own fists. The palm strikes directly. Normally, it attacks the side door and steps on the side line. But if it is violent when necessary, it will be an earth-shattering and sure-kill move. When used, it is also called "grinding the palm and throwing the monument". Masters who have mastered this kind of leg power often fight with others and push out with one palm. No matter how strong the enemy's punch is, as long as it hits his palm, he will be defeated. When you exert force to twist and push, you will immediately infer that the strength of the wrist joints mainly depends on the waist, legs and abdomen, not the arm muscle joints. When Wang Chao exerts force, the waist, abdomen and hips will become round, forming a "holding pill". His posture is almost the perfect restrained force in boxing in the world, and his posture is the "spiral kick", and his hands are pounding to the sky. On the surface, the "undersea pounding" of Tai Chi is actually the best of Bagua sect. The strong palm-grinding "Big Stone Tablet" hand strength will naturally bring out the momentum of the big stone millstone spinning. Combining this kind of strength and striking upward, no matter how brave the person is in the world. , can't resist it. It's not an exaggeration to say that he is invincible. With one punch, Yong Xiaohu's fist bones cracked slightly, and then anyone with sharp eyes and focused on the battlefield could see it in detail. Then, the hair, flesh, and energy on his hands all twisted violently in the counterclockwise direction. Chichichi The clothes on his arms were already bulging out from his arms, but now Wang Chao used the "big smashing monument" palm grinding, twisting the muscles severely, and suddenly the clothes on his arms were bulging. It was as if it had been put into a meat grinder, and the rags flew away in a sudden twist, with pieces hanging on the arms here and there. He is a foreigner, and after practicing Shaolin's exquisite martial arts for a long time, his muscles and bones are now extremely strong. My brother's penis is congested and hard, and can almost double in size in an instant. ¡°And what he is wearing now is not a Shaolin monk costume with wide sleeves, but a suit with very tight sleeves. So in one fell swoop, we created a wonderful scene that can only appear in movies. Wang Chao's "Big Throwing Monument" by grinding his palms is really the ultimate in skill. He punches upwards and spirals into his palms, just like a large stone millstone spinning at high speed. It suddenly breaks away from its axis and falls violently. Hit out. With such a palm power, no one in the world can stop it. Baguazhang is one of the three internal boxing techniques that combines hardness and softness. It is extremely soft. The palm is like an ox tongue, sweeping softly. It can grasp the edge of a sword hard without being cut by the force. ?????????????? And when it gets fierce, it¡¯s exactly the ¡°big fall of a monument¡± that Wang Chao showed just now. If it can be said that Tang Zichen used Ox Tongue Palm to snatch the sword of Jiugong Sword Master Lin Tingfeng, which is the ultimate change in the softness of Baguazhang, then Wang Chao's "big fall of the monument" with his palm is the ultimate change of strength in Baguaquan. A lot of the energy in Baguazhang is learned through grinding, which is why there is a Chinese proverb: "Bagua is like grinding, Tai Chi is like catching fish, and form and meaning are like catching shrimps." There were many eight-year-olds back thenIn order to practice palming, famous masters prepare huge stone millstones at home. When pushed with two palms, they spin very fast. Sometimes they spin so hard that they can even break the wooden shaft and fly straight out. ??You can imagine the power of such a rapidly rotating large stone mill. Later, Bagua saw such a situation, so he created the "spiral shaking leg" to combine with the most powerful and courageous "big falling monument" energy. It was also Wang Chao who reached the highest state described by Sun Lutang in "Bagua Quan Xue", "swallowing a golden elixir into his belly". Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to have the power to "smash the monument". The waist strength is the central axis of the legs and hands. You cannot "hold the pill and sit on the hips" instantly. The spiral foot vibration and palm grinding cannot cooperate. Naturally, there is no ferocity like the stone grinding wheel that rotates to the extreme and then breaks the axis and flies out. If you don¡¯t have good kung fu and forcefully break this strength, it will be like breaking a shaft in a stone mill, and your waist, hips and abdomen will be twisted. "If you hit someone else, you'll hit yourself to death." "What kind of boxing is this!" Yong Xiaohu punched Wang Chao, and the muscles of his arm seemed to be put into a meat grinder and grinded hard, and the pain immediately penetrated the bone marrow. He couldn't lift his entire arm at once, and he knew that the ligaments, tendons, and muscles of his arm had been severely sprained. This hand has completely lost its fighting ability. Yong Xiaohu retreated quickly, turned pale with fright, and screamed. His arms have been trained to be extremely tough. Even if they are stretched out and raised horizontally, and several big men hit him hard with iron bars, they can't cause him any harm. ?????????????? And he is proficient in dark energy, which is extremely powerful. The impact and penetration of his fists are incredible. No one has ever been able to compete with him in terms of punching power. " But today, there happened to be a Wang Chao. Not only could he fight hard with his fists, but he also injured him and lost his entire arm. How could he not be shocked and excited? ???????????????????? And he still doesn¡¯t understand why. He is tall and strong, his muscles are as strong as iron, and his punches are fierce. In the black market boxing in various countries, he has killed countless masters. He is also proficient in Chinese literature, and has carefully read the works of some martial arts masters. He also knows that what Wang Chao just performed was the Kung Fu of Bagua Quan. ¡° However, he doesn¡¯t understand why Bagua Quan can be practiced to such a level. In his opinion, those works of Chinese martial arts that combine the terminology of alchemy and Taoism must be myths and fantasy. Unable to learn, the peak of human power is his own current state. In fact, Sun Gong's "Bagua Boxing" is not a mysterious and mysterious talk about alchemy. But there is something real hidden in Xuan. Only those who have a certain understanding of alchemy and are about to reach this realm will understand what is inside. Wang Chao can understand. Although Yong Xiaohu is proficient in Chinese culture, he is not a native of China and has been nurtured in a profound cultural heritage. Generally speaking, boxing principles can be understood thoroughly, but when one really comes into contact with the supreme principles, they are restricted. Naturally, martial arts cannot break through obstacles and achieve the peak state. This is what Buddhism calls "obstruction of knowledge and vision." " Even if a foreigner is proficient in Chinese, he will definitely not understand the word "Golden Elixir" if told to him. But even if said to an ordinary Chinese, many impressions will flash in his mind in an instant. Through the martial arts, this is the mood that flashes in an instant. Meaning is greater than form. Yong Xiaohu retreated, lost his mind, and asked wildly with his arms folded, but Wang Chao did not answer, but quickly stepped away and twisted around like a snake crouching over grass. Because Monk Xingyi has already attacked. Monk Xingyi¡¯s attack was a poisonous move. The crane-shaped snake hand turned out to be the "Snake-Crane Eight Strikes" that Duan Guochao had used once when he fought Wang Chao in Hong Kong. The body is walking and moving, the feet are gripping the ground, and it means jumping at any time. The back muscles are like wings, curling and flapping, giving the appearance of flying in the air. The speed of the crane shape is the fastest. Especially this crane-shaped body technique, when monk Xingyi performed it, it added infinite charm, which was much more powerful than Duan Guochao. The crane moves away and the snake pounces, Xingyi's two arms dance rapidly, drilling and wrestling holes, avoiding weakness and taking advantage, and unexpectedly seizes the upper hand. This is also the reason why Wang Chao lost his strength after defeating two great masters in a row. At this moment, Tang Zichen suddenly moved, his body swayed, and he passed more than ten meters. When he arrived in front of Xingyi, he swept away with a palm. Tang Zichen's attack was just right, and it was exactly where his intention to attack was lacking. "You still won't help?" Yong Xiaohu retreated and saw Ziying rushing towards him. He immediately shouted to inform Liu Qing and the others. But Liu Qing and the others did not move, but looked straight at the field.??Not moving. Just as Yong Xiaohu finished speaking, Xingyi's snake-shaped gripper was already entangled in Tang Zichen's ox tongue curling palm. Then Wang Chao shook the ground with a spiral, exerted his strength, and hit him with another "Big Throwing Monument" with his palm. on the chest. boom! This palm strike caused the earth to shake and the mountains to shake. Wang Chao's palm was rotated and ground. With one blow, all the clothes on Xingyi's chest were ground to pieces, and the flesh, blood, and chest muscles were all ground into paste. He fell backwards, fell straight into the air, fell to the ground, tilted his head, and simply died. Tang Zichen¡¯s Baguazhang is extremely soft, and Wang Chao is extremely strong. With the cooperation of the two of them, Xingyi can withstand one round before dying, which is already very good. Text Chapter 195: Interlocking Plans Monk Xingyi's boxers are extremely pure, and their muscles, bones, skin and flesh are solid and strong, especially the muscles and bones on the chest, which are incredibly strong. When he was young, he often acted as a leading Shaolin monk and performed in various venues. Chest broken with big rocks. It can be said that even if you hit his chest hard with a big hammer, his bulging muscles can be used to relax the muscles, shrink the bones and protrude the muscles. It might not hurt him at all. However, Wang Chao's Bagua "Big Monument Smashing Hand" is extremely strong and powerful, and contains the spiral grinding force. It is more complex and changeable than Tai Chi's transformation technique, the Silk Winding Jin, and is more powerful. It can collapse with one palm. If it is shot out, the number of people who can catch it head-on is almost minuscule in all the world. Even with Yong Xiaohu, a foreign monk with his strong physique, strong muscles and strong fists, his hand muscles were sprained, his internal bones were torn, and his entire arm was close to being disabled, let alone carrying it with his chest. Therefore, the great monk Xingyi was blown away by the palm of his hand and died cleanly. He walked away gently without taking away a trace of cloud. "Amazing! The pinnacle of Bagua Quan!" Liu Qing saw Wang Chao spiraling his feet and holding the pill while sitting on his hips to perform the big stone-breaking hand, and he shouted crazily in his heart, "I have been practicing Bagua Quan all my life, and today I am fighting with Wang Chao A comparison between a firefly and a bright moon is truly magical. If I can reach this level, I will have no regrets in this life. " At this moment, Liu Qing only felt that Wang Chao was like this. If kung fu is your goal, then all your previous loves, careers, many outstanding girlfriends, military colonels, property, etc. are not worth mentioning. He seems to have found his life goal again. "But then again, Master Wang Chaoxian's kung fu didn't seem to be so miraculous when he fought Yong Xiaolong a few days ago. There were still traces to follow at that time. When facing him, I also had the confidence to take action. But today. If I stand in front of him again, I won¡¯t even have the confidence to take action. The change is really intriguing. Not to mention Liu Qing¡¯s inner scream, even Wang Chao felt that his kung fu had improved by leaps and bounds. The last layer of cocoon is broken and one enters a mysterious and unfathomable realm. In fact, Wang Chao himself knew that it was because he finally met Tang Zichen that he made up his mind to leave the organization and get rid of all the baggage he was carrying. Since his breakthrough in Huajin in Beijing a year ago, Wang Chao has not relaxed at all. He is still working hard, practicing hard and studying boxing skills. Especially after the battle with Zhou Binglin, he realized his limitations and became even more cautious. After many times, Fighting, martial arts training, life and death battles, but still no big breakthrough. Even if we carry too much baggage, practicing self-denial in this way is just a matter of maintaining our physical strength and spirit, and trying not to regress. But putting down the burden now is like a person who runs every day with sandbags tied all over his body. If one day he suddenly takes off the sandbags, he will immediately feel as light as a swallow and as flying as a flying bird. "You! Why don't you do it?" Monk Xingyi was killed by a clean palm, Yong Xiaolong's eyes were gouged, Yong Xiaohu had one arm disabled, and the three outstanding monks of Shaolin were basically gone. Yong Xiaohu saw Xingyi fall to the ground, the clothes on his chest were twisted into a ball of flesh and blood, and he could not breathe. While he was furious, he also felt great fear. At the same time, he saw Liu Qing and others standing motionless, as if they were just watching a show. Yes, this arresting struggle had nothing to do with them, and another thought came to mind. "Shaolin has been attracting attention recently. It has opened many branches abroad and has shown signs of quietly transferring property overseas. It has long attracted the secret attention of all parties. Only because Shaolin's influence is too great has it not caused any trouble. However, the military Fang promoted Wang Chao and opened a Laoshan Neijia boxing gym. He also continued to hype and compete with each other to expand his influence, which made us vigilant and suppressed Wang Chao. Now when the time comes, he will abandon Wang Chao as a chess piece and let us To deal with it, both sides will lose in the end, so as to control the overall situation. It is really a good strategy. Is this a conspiracy? "Yong Xiaohu deserves to be a good student of Chinese culture and can be said to be proficient. In an instant, he thought of the ins and outs of the whole thing. In fear and rage, Yong Xiaohu held his arms, turned around and ran away quickly. But Wang Chao did not intend to let go of this foreign monk who was proficient in Shaolin boxing. After killing his intention with one palm, the webbed muscles under his feet bulged again, his body rushed forward, his hands formed a knife, and he jumped in the shape of a dragon, empty The stance of Bu Stinging Palm was aimed at Yong Xiaohu's back and heart. Empress Yong Xiaohu's mind was sharp, and her pores were so stimulated by Wang Chao's palm that all her pores stood up. While running, she kicked her feet to the side with all her strength. Suddenly, at high speed, the strength of her body changed, and her whole body moved towards Sprint down the Han River next to it. He wanted to jump into the Han River and escape quickly under the cover of the water. ?He is a good swimmer himself, and the most important thing in Shaolin boxing is Qi-holding Kungfu. He can sink underwater, hold his breath, and walk underwater. The most important thing is that he calculated correctly. If Wang Chao chases into the water, his speed will definitely slow down and he will be easily caught. Although Liu Qing and others did not take action just now, Yong Xiaohu understood that they were waiting for their Shaolin side to be injured and killed several people, and their vitality was severely damaged. Now that his vitality has been severely damaged, it is time to use their ambush. In an instant, he understood almost all his thoughts and mapped out the correct escape route for himself. This Yong Xiaohu is not a character with only a muscular body and no brain. On the contrary, his brain is very powerful. However, he still underestimated Wang Chao¡¯s footwork and martial arts, and overestimated the injury to his arm. The arm is injured, the coordination of the body is lost, the direction is suddenly changed during high-speed sprinting, and the turns are inevitably somewhat unsatisfactory. When he saw Yong Xiaohu sprinting at high speed and then suddenly turning to avoid his own thorn palm, his shoulders froze slightly. Wang Chao moved his wrists together, shaking his head like a snake, and at the same time, his feet drummed, following Yong Xiaohu's turn. Wang Chao's turning point is as expected and deft, without any flaw or unnaturalness, it is completely natural. Snapped! The two of them chased and escaped, running at high speed, and suddenly turned around and arrived in front of the railing of the Han River in an instant, with the Taotao River below. Wang Chao grabbed Yong Xiaohu's injured arm and the slight flaw in his body's coordination. During the turning point, he made a snake-like thrust and hit Yong Xiaohu hard in the back of the heart. Then his joints continued to exert force, and he instantly completed the iron-fingered move. Hit. Yong Xiaohu roared, and when his body momentum lost balance, he flew diagonally and fell out of the railing, fell into the water, and with a bang, the boss was splashed with water. Wang Chao saw with keen eyes that when he was in the air, his eyes, nose and ears were bleeding, and his pupils were dilated. Wang Chao could clearly feel the force of the snake-shaped hard force that had just exploded, shattering the spine on Yong Xiaohu¡¯s back. At the same time, the force penetrated in and shattered the internal organs. Yong Xiaohu¡¯s injury, even if it is medical equipment, heart and lung replacement, high-tech means of immediate rescue, it will not work. As he fell into the river, there was a lot of movement, which immediately attracted the attention of some scattered Koreans who were taking a leisurely stroll far away by the river. Everyone is walking towards this side. And the Koreans nearby also expressed their admiration. Although it is night, there are still many people. At this moment, several strong men quickly jumped into the river, fished Yong Xiaohu out, carried him to a car on the side of the road, and drove away without a trace. Although Wang Chao didn't know these people, he could tell that these people, like Big Stone, belonged to the special forces. The time from jumping into the river to fish for the man to carrying the man and driving away in the car took no more than five minutes. It was so fast that the onlookers had not recovered yet. Wang Chao took advantage of this chaos, dodged his body, squeezed a few times, and returned to the nearby woods. Wang Chao did not take advantage of the opportunity just now and run away. Because in South Korea, he is not familiar with the place, and he doesn¡¯t know what to do even if he runs away. Moreover, Liu Qing and others have no threat to him. "Xingyi, Yong Xiaolong and Yong Xiaohu, these three monks are the most outstanding masters in Shaolin. Now two are dead and one is disabled. They are of no use anymore. Previously, Yonghe and Yongbao also died and the other was imprisoned, and Duan Guochao died. After today, Shaolin's vitality has been seriously damaged. Without masters in charge of foreign branches, their influence will gradually shrink. I think your goal has been achieved, and my brother will naturally be counted among the Shaolin Temple. And apart from him, you also seem to have secretly trained many young masters, such as that Jiang Hai? My brother left today, and the Laoshan Neijia boxing gym will be replaced by a new young master soon. A lot of money from the Chen Group was also used. If it had been someone else, the money would have been lost. Moreover, this boxing gym also had funds from Liao Junhua, who was named a general. The impact of official defection is not ordinary, and it will definitely involve Liao Junhua. I heard that Liao Junhua will join the Central Committee in the next term. If he is implicated in this incident, it will definitely be ruined, and it will also affect a large number of relationships behind him. . First, he held my brother up, led me to show up, and then forced him to escape at the most critical moment. There were so many connections, and there was a conspiracy within the conspiracy. It was so involved and so deep. It was really high. "People." Tang Zichen suddenly said to Lin Yanan: "I want to speak to the leader you are directly responsible for. Don't you want to talk to me? I also want to know who the person who planned to win my brother up from the beginning is. " "What?" Wang Chao was shocked when he heard Tang Zichen's sudden words. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 196 The Beheading King Chao was not an idiot, Tang Zichen woke him up with just one click. "At the beginning, we had to deal with investigations and deal with several princelings. Now that I disobeyed orders, Liao Junhua has been implicated. It seems that it has been done. To contain Shaolin, the superiors have now done it. Also, we have to deal with Chen in Singapore. He has now obtained some of the funds of the Chen Group through me, and has also successfully led out Sister Chen. If I don¡¯t disobey the order, I will help arrest Sister Chen. The order means that the general will defect. If such a big event is hyped, even if Liao Junhua's foundation cannot be shaken, his entry into the central government will definitely be over. Being an official and practicing martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don't advance, you will retreat. If Liao Junhua is affected, it will start to decline. It will be a matter of time before he gradually collapses and dies. And with the help of Sister Chen and me, the higher-ups will not do anything about me. I will suffer a loss. And if I disobey the order and defect, I may still feel guilty about betraying the people and the country. It is a conspiracy. No matter what, I will definitely make money without losing money. Guilt. Such a plan is intertwined. Even though I have superb martial arts skills and am invulnerable to gunfire, I am still being manipulated and sold to pay for others. The conspirators in the temple are really not something that a warrior can deal with. No matter how advanced his martial arts skills are, he can't do it. " Wang Chao used to read martial arts novels and felt that the heroes in the novels would fly over the walls and enter the palace as if they were entering his own back garden. . But he always lamented that the officials were corrupt and the emperor had no moral principles, so he had no choice but to be proud of the mountains and forests. He was very dissatisfied with such a plot. Now that he has experienced it himself, he finally understands. People who are high up in the temple have a thorough understanding of the overall situation and have so many means that it is unimaginable. Either bound by righteousness or by family affection, as long as they are still human, no matter how high the force is, it will not help. Tang Zichen said a few words. Like a bolt of lightning, Wang Chao's heart was clearly illuminated. The experiences of these years also instantly recalled the past in his mind. Gradually, Wang Chao seemed to grasp the ins and outs of the events of these years. When Shaolin Temple opens abroad, monk Xingyi is sometimes invited by the Russian military. He performed and explained boxing skills in the army, and even attracted Russia's political strongman Putin to visit Shaolin in person. On the surface, he was happy, but secretly he was very unhappy. Yong Xiaohu is a foreigner. He has become a superb master, which is naturally frowned upon by his superiors. "The superiors took a fancy to Wang Chao's potential and trained him. From the perspective of the martial arts world, it was normal to contain Shaolin. Because of each. There are game rules. If the higher-ups are dissatisfied with Shaolin, it is impossible for them to lead an army to encircle and suppress them like the warlord Shi Yousan during the Republic of China. Fire again. Lin Yanan controls the capital flow of the Laoshan martial arts gym. Through Chen Aiyang's capital injection, it is natural for him to understand some of the economic context of the Chen Group. Not to mention the matter of Liao Junhua. What's more, Wang Chaoshu is so powerful that he has made too many enemies. Just the eight masters who were defeated by the Beijing Yiquan Gym, all of whom are related by identity, are already extraordinary. If he is allowed to continue, there will be a lot of pressure on the organization to always protect him. Now that Wang Chao has disobeyed orders and defected, for the superiors, it is equivalent to reducing the pressure, which has a hundred benefits and no harm. Anyway, Wang Chao¡¯s mission has now been completed. As for Wang Chao, he is a rare talent. It would be a pity to give up on this aspect. When Political Commissar Yang arranged for him to challenge Duan Guochao, he had already revealed the secret: "There are 1.3 billion people, what kind of talent does not exist?" The reason why he was so important at the beginning was mainly because of Tang Zichen's relationship. "Liao Junhua is also a man of temperament. Those of us who really practice boxing are always idealists in our hearts, passionate and impulsive. We are not as good as those in high positions who are extremely calm and put the interests of reality first in everything we do. Liao Junhua Although he is in a high position, the ideal in his heart has not been wiped away, so he got involved with me. " Not only Liao Junhua, but also his master Zhu Hongzhi admired Wang Chao's boxing skills. So the two of them had similar minds and were deeply involved. In fact, given Liao Junhua's status, if he had a deeper understanding and a more realistic attitude, he would not be affected at all if he separated from Wang Chao early in the morning. Not to mention the activities in Wang Chao's heart at this moment, sighs, and emotions that were clear and clear about worldly experiences. Lin Yanan¡¯s eyes widened after hearing these words from Tang Zichen.He looked at Wang Chao with confusion. Wang Chao is an outstanding young man. Lin Yanan is not a superficial woman. After all these years of getting along with her, it would be a lie to say that she has no feelings for him at all. So today Wang Chao finally made a choice, and she felt a little disappointed in her heart, mixed with many complicated emotions. After being slightly stunned, Lin Yaman moved his hand, and Da Shitou immediately took out a mobile satellite phone from behind him. He took it and dialed an encrypted number, then waited for a long time before reporting the situation in a low voice. At the same time, it was still Beijing. In the secret conference room, the lieutenant general in his fifties was quietly listening to Lin Yanan's report on the phone. At the same time, the display screen hanging on the wall transmitted the scene. Image. Cao Yi, Zhou Liang and others were also sitting at the bottom, looking at the screen for a while and then looking at the old leader. This lieutenant general is not an ordinary person. During the Vietnam War, he led a small group of troops to break through the Vietnamese army's Lang Son defense line under the cover of artillery fire. They traveled more than 130 kilometers in a day and a night and sneaked into Hanoi. A command base and successfully implemented the beheading operation. "The name of the "Beheading King" Wu Wenhui left a very terrifying impression on the minds of senior US military officials who participated in the Vietnam War. Cao Yi and Zhou Liang were also members of this group back then. "The three masters of Shaolin, Yong Xiaolong is blind, Bull Wixon is dead, {Xiaohu's American name}, and they are stationed on the other side. If they come hard, if they attract attention, there will be trouble. And that The matter of a woman ambushing a group of hooligans and injuring Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota can be deceived by ordinary people. Who among the experts doesn't understand? It may have attracted the attention of all parties and it is difficult for us to act. Yes, that woman named Tang is really powerful." Zhou Liang frowned. "And Wang Chao is not afraid of snipers, and that woman named Tang is even less afraid. I'm afraid that even if we use all our strength, we won't be able to capture them. It would be better if we were in China. Now that woman named Tang wants to talk to us, talk Or not?" "I think it's better to talk about it and see if there is any room for maneuver. After all, Wang Chao is a talent. It would be a pity to let him go." Cao Yi sighed, after all, he is Wang Chao. Promoted. "Wang Chao is a talent, but martial arts talents in this era are not as useful as those engaged in aerospace, nuclear power, electronics and other high-tech talents. Besides, this time he violated orders and decided to defect. This operation has failed. Immediately order Lin Yanan and others to return to the country and reassign tasks. As for Wang Chao, I will report to the superiors in the name of committing a national crime. Now freeze all his accounts and secretly supervise his business. As soon as he returns to the country, he will be arrested. "Also, send a telegram to Jiang Hai to select some masters from the army to expand the martial arts gym in Laoshan." Wu Wenhui, the "Beheading King," still had a cold, expressionless face, and spouted a series of orders mechanically. . "Cao Yi, please write this matter into a detailed document immediately. Together with the previous investigation, focus on the connections between Liao Junhua and Wang Chao. The sooner the better." "Also, in the name of espionage, put All the funds Chen invested in the Laoshan Boxing Gym were frozen and the contract was voided. "Cao Yi hesitated, "Does this mean Wang Chaodoes this count as us forcing him?" "He has taken the wrong path. , No wonder others, soldiers regard obeying orders as their bounden duty and abandon all emotions. If he dares to destroy this bounden duty, he must bear the consequences. " Wu Wenhui seems to be made of iron and blood. There is no personal touch at all. "Since it is treason, even if you escape overseas, you will still be arrested secretly." Cao Yi said. "That's no need, he can be considered a celebrity. Those Western countries have got the news. There will definitely be a lot of trouble for him, let him toss it, okay, you guys act separately! Everything is going according to plan." Lin Yanan Suddenly, she turned off the satellite phone, ignored Tang Zichen's request to talk, and suddenly waved her hand, "Order from above, we retreat immediately!" "Let's go!" She gave Wang Chao another complicated look, then turned and left. . "Wang Chao, take care of yourself in the future! In fact, in my heart, you have always been my senior brother." Liu Qing held his hand, put Ziwu Yuanyangcheng into his clothes, breathed out slowly, and turned around to leave. Da Shitou also grabbed Xing Yi¡¯s body and left without saying a word. In a moment, everyone was gone, leaving only Tang Zichen, Wang Chao, and the blind Yong Xiaolong. "They have no intention of talking to me at all. They are just forcing you, my brother." Snake Gouchen, the central god, XiongNine poems, coming and going suddenly, swallowing people to benefit their hearts. Among snakes, there are also strong men who are comparable to dragons. " Tang Zichen held Wang Chao's face with his hands, and his fingertips slid gently, but without any hint of ambiguity. It only revealed the deep concern between sister and brother. " ? The snake is the central god, and the male is the god in the center. There is a nine-headed snake described in Qu Yuan¡¯s Soul Calling that specializes in eating people to replenish his own heart. Both of these snakes are comparable to dragons. ¡°What should he do? "Wang Chao turned his head and looked at Yong Xiaolong. Text Chapter 197 The state of avoiding danger without seeing or hearing it! Although Xiaolong has great martial arts skills, in terms of toughness, he is still not as strong as some generals who were shot in the eye by an arrow, pulled it out and eaten it before fighting again. He was lying on the ground, the muscles on his face were twitching, the blood in his eyes had stopped, and his ears were twitching. He looked very scary. He didn't have the majesty and domineering he had when he first played against Wang Chao in the field military academy, nor did he have any That face is as delicate and delicate as a monk without flowers. The first sentence in the Shaolin Boxing Sutra is "The eyes are the king of the body, and the ears are the commanders of the body." There are many ways to train the eyes in Shaolin Boxing. Although Yong Xiaolong is so superb in martial arts, he can still listen to the wind and argue with the help of his eyes. You use your feelings to deal with the enemy, but against a skilled practitioner, others will have many ways to confuse you. The eight words "hearing is false, seeing is believing" can also be used in boxing. So now even after Yong Xiaolong is healed, most of his kung fu has been wasted, and he is not much better than "Little Martial God" Zhou Binglin. Wang Chao looked at the monk without any joy in his heart. Although he had the intention of abolishing Yong Xiaolong when he was in the military academy, at that time he was in an organization and had strong enemies. He was walking on thin ice all day long and had no choice but to do it. But now that he has been considered separated from the organization, he has lost the intention to deal with Yong Xiaolong again. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s just a critical moment in a master¡¯s fight. It has to be said that Wang Chao's kung fu is really too pure. He used virtual and real, and used a series of killing moves. In the end, the monkey shape went around and gouged out his eyes. Yong Xiaolong was able to save his life, which is already considered very good. "They didn't take this monk with them just now. They were afraid that he was alive and his skills were still there. It was difficult to control, so they only took the dead one away and left him to fend for himself." Tang Zichen shook his head, "Let's go too. Right. He has mastered kung fu and is in good physical condition. This minor injury will not kill him, but he can only be a true monk in the Shaolin Temple and teach his disciples. " The two siblings said calmly. As he spoke, he walked out of the woods and walked slowly along the avenue of the Han River. A bright moon rose and sprinkled on the ground and the river. It is impossible to describe the elegant and light artistic conception. Wang Chao's eyes were very expectant and full of energy, like a child who had finished his homework and could play happily: "Sister Chen, where are we going now?" "You should go and see the apprentice you have accepted first. What do you have to say to them? After all, if you don¡¯t learn Kung Fu properly, you will lose your reputation in the future. Wang Chao frowned: "Okay, now I" "Your superiors are definitely going to charge you with a national crime, and Liao Junhua will also be involved. If my guess is right, They have already begun to lay charges and prepare a series of measures." Tang Zichen waved his hand: "But you don't have to worry about not being able to return. Is Liao Junhua so easy to deal with? I do admire you for his cooperation with you. Secondly, he wants to bring out my line. "Wang Chao was stunned: "Sister Chen, do you understand Liao Junhua's power?" "Of course I do." Tang Zichen looked at the moon in the sky: "The human heart is as sinister as this. Jiuyouzhi. Brother, you are devoted to practicing boxing and martial arts, but you don¡¯t know that the world is complicated. Since I learned about your fame, I don¡¯t trust you to stay in the country. No matter how dangerous it is, I can do anything with you. I can protect you, but if you are not with me, there is nothing I can do." "Protect me." Wang Chao looked at Tang Zichen's beautiful and aloof face under the moonlight, and couldn't help but licked his lips: "Sister. "With my current ability, I can help you. I don't need your protection anymore." "You have achieved the golden elixir, but you haven't broken through the last level yet. You don't know how to avoid danger." Tang Zichen said: "Now is the age of guns and artillery. We who practice boxing cannot be unscrupulous until we reach this level. No matter how high our skills are, it will be difficult to perform well." Wang Chao deeply agreed with Tang Zichen's words. . Although he is very agile now, he can still dodge no matter how many bullets are fired at him. But if more than a dozen people use powerful charges and rocket launchers to force him into a corner, they will sweep him around without any blind spots. He can't fly and escape, so he has to die. Because of this, martial arts talents, no matter how powerful they are, are not as valuable as those missile experts, aerospace talents, and electronic experts. "Actually, I met Liao Junhua when he was practicing martial arts in the United States when he was a teenager, but he naturally wouldn't remember me. At that time, I was also practicing martial arts, and his master Zhu Hongzhi even taught me how to do Xinyiquan for half an hour. I still clearly remember the formula of the two pillars of the Xinyi Fist: "Subjugating the True Dragon Pill will make you whole, and subduing the Tiger will make your life permanent." Tang Zichen recalled. For the subduing dragon pile, Wang ChaoYou also know that it is also a place to practice spine strength. The meaning of subduing the dragon is: the spine is a big dragon. If you subdue this dragon and practice it successfully, then your martial arts will be completed. "Liao Junhua is a moderate, and your superiors, Cao Yi and others, are iron-blooded. I have never wanted to contact them, because as long as you cooperate with them, they will think that you are Chinese, and you have to make sacrifices for the overall situation as a matter of course, and at any time Prepare to give up everything. Even they can do that at any time. I don't want to get involved with such people, and I don't want to deal with them, because the iron-blood method is external, not internal. Wang Chao held his hand gently and said, "Now is the era of nuclear balance. On the surface, major domestic policies are all about peaceful rise. Therefore, such an iron-blooded faction has its uses, but it cannot come to power. This time In their fight with Liao Junhua, I am not optimistic about your organization. If my feeling is correct, Cao Yi will definitely be banned due to economic problems during the change of leadership in a year. If you stand up, you might be investigated for keeping a mistress, misappropriating public funds, etc. "Is there such a thing?" Wang Chao felt that Tang Zichen's words were like turning the clouds and seeing the sun, and the general trend of the world was under control. "Of course there is such a thing. Your organization and the princelings are not in conflict for a day or two. Whenever you look for every opportunity to attack, even if you hurt the enemy a thousand times and damage yourself eight hundred, it is crazy. For the sake of the overall situation, You can sacrifice others, or you can sacrifice yourself." Tang Zichen said: "But we finally reunited, so let's not talk about it. You can ignore it in the future and let your sister take care of it for you. How can it be so easy to make you a pawn and charge you with treason? My sister has to wait for Liao Junhua to cooperate with him. " "These things are too ever-changing and complicated. I can't understand them anymore. Go and get contaminated. But I will not let go of those who designed me like this, let them know what it means to be close at hand and defeat the enemy." Wang Chao thought about it, he was also forced by the situation at first, and then by Cao Yi. Drag down. Step by step until now, I actually have no intention of getting involved. "Haha, we are all close at hand, and everyone is in the enemy's country. This is our person who has mastered boxing. He should have the temperament." Tang Zichen was very happy: "But let's wait, the time has not come yet." The two of them walked away as they talked. , gradually arrived at the hotel where Wang Chao lived, the two of them walked in without worrying about anything. "Master. Just now, Sister Yanan suddenly received news that the incident at the Changbai-ryu Gym and Goju-ryu Gymnasium due to the gym owner being injured by a bad boy had a great impact. After research, the Sports Committee asked us to unilaterally cancel this exchange. , set off to return to China as soon as possible, but you are not here, Sister Yanan and Liu Qing went out to look for you. " Once they arrived at the top floor of the hotel, Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong were practicing in the exercise room, while Zhao Xinglong watched. Changbai Liu Gym is very rich and not stingy. The hotel booked for Wang Chao and the others this time is very large and luxurious. There is also a special gym, exercise room, swimming pool and other facilities on the top floor, which are magnificent. As soon as Wang Chao came in, Huo Ling'er's ears twitched slightly, she immediately turned her head and shouted loudly. Then, her eyes turned to Tang Zichen behind Wang Chao, and the smile on her face suddenly disappeared. "I'm leaving." Wang Chao got straight to the point and said to Huo Linger in his first sentence: "You are the senior sister. From now on, you have to take care of your junior brother. You will also develop and inherit the boxing skills of our school. I I have to teach you what you need to do. To improve your boxing skills, you have to practice it yourself. Over the years, I have developed a set of training methods, including special training methods for walking, sitting, and sleeping. Walk like walking in the mud, with the soles of your feet touching the ground. Sit upright, with your nose always facing your navel, forming a line. Your tailbone should rise and fall secretly, and your strength and center of gravity should be like a dragonfly touching water. It not only gives you the dignity of sitting upright, but also allows you to accumulate energy. You have the strength to pounce on people at any time. Sleep on your side like an Arhat, with your fists on your temples, and you should lie down straight. If you practice it day and night, as long as you do it meticulously every day, it will not take more than two or three years. , your boxing skills will definitely be on par with mine. "The training of martial arts is not a fixed daily practice like Taekwondo, Karate, Muay Thai, boxing, judo, etc., but is integrated into life, walking, sitting upright, and eating. , sleep, you must always pay attention to it, every detail. As Shang Yunxiang said: "You must learn to practice boxing in your head. When you have free time, just make a few gestures, and the kung fu will be mastered." This kind of training method is practiced almost twenty-four hours a day. It takes more time to practice than any other fighting style. "Wendong, your senior sister comes from a wealthy family. She has been studying with me for a year. She basically knows all my stuff. I have something to do now, so I may have to wait for a while.I won't be able to come back to you until next year. You can follow your senior sister and let her teach you the skills. Linger, you can also accept a disciple. You can set up your own sect. If you don't want to do this, you can also do something else. In short, with your talent, you will be successful in anything you do. " After Wang Chao finished speaking, he turned around and took Tang Zichen's hand, "Sister, let's go. " Tang Zichen glanced at Huo Ling'er, Tan Wendong, and Zhao Xinglong, and walked out of the exercise room with Wang Chao. Huo Ling'er stood blankly, and then ran out, but Wang Chao and Tang Zichen could no longer be seen. . ¡°Master! Wang Chao! What happened! You didn¡¯t even tell me clearly! "Huo Ling'er shouted, without the grace of a wealthy lady at all. She shouted several times, but no one answered. Her tears couldn't stop flowing down. "Chen Aiyang has a ship at the port. Let's leave Korea first. . When we get on the boat, I will tell you some specific things about your sister. After I get you settled first, I will go back to China and talk to Liao Junhua about other things. " "Chen Aiyang? Chen Aiyang came to South Korea on a ship? " "Yes, right at the mouth of the Han River. Let's go over there. "Tang Zichen said, suddenly frowned, closed her eyes, quietly, not knowing what she was thinking. After a while, she opened her eyes and touched her forehead with her fingers: "Chen Aiyang's ship There are some problems, could it be It seems that I need to change my approach and go to Singapore to deal with the old man in his family. " "Sister, do you feel in danger? Is this the state of not seeing, not hearing, and feeling shunned? "Wang Chao's eyelids jumped. "In reality, many people have this experience. A person is preparing to go out by car, but when he goes out, he always feels uneasy, so he stops going out. As a result, he gets the news later, The car we were riding in overturned, and all the people on the car died. This was just an accidental situation, but for people who practice boxing to the highest level, this feeling is as normal as eating and drinking. At the same time, a conspiracy was being discussed on a large cruise ship at the entrance of the Han River. ¡°Smith, you said we were ambushing here. Will the Chinese woman named Tang really come up? "In the cab of the cruise ship, a white man with a big hook nose and a crew uniform said to another white man. "Don't worry, Chen Libo specially arranged for us this time to quietly replace half of the people on the cruise ship. An inconspicuous person seems to have no flaws at all. "The eyes of another tall white man, also wearing sailor's clothes and with hair on his arms, flickered. Text Chapter 198 "That Chinese woman surnamed Tang is more cunning than bin Laden." The two tall white men in the cab pretending to be crew members were strong and powerful, with arrogant eyes, long hands and legs, and bulging chest and abdominal muscles. My clothes were bulging, as if they were stuffed with iron. ¡°Two white men, they seemed to have endless energy. "To be honest, when it comes to fighting, China and Japan are the two most powerful and mysterious nations. It seems that the human bodies of these two nations contain mysterious power." The white man named Smith rubbed his huge body with his thumb. aquiline nose. "We white people are born with a strong physique, and we have a much higher bloodline than these yellow-skinned monkeys in East Asia. If necessary, I would like to have a good fight with that woman named Tang today. "The other white man clenched his big fist, and the large muscles all over his body beat, and his joints made a series of crisp sounds. "Well, there is a chance. As long as she comes up, we will definitely be able to control the situation. At that time, you can fight her however you want." "That's for sure, Morgan. We have thirty people, all Marines. The most elite warriors, first-class firepower equipment, and there are ambushes in the water. Wait, as long as the woman named Tang comes on a yacht, she will not be able to fly even if she has wings. " Smith and Morgan, two white men, will not be able to fly. Waiting stupidly on the boat, waiting for Tang Zichen and Wang Chao to fall into the trap. Unexpectedly, the two siblings suddenly changed their plans. At this time, they were sitting peacefully in a luxurious villa near the mouth of the Han River, tasting rich fragrant tea, and looking into the distance through the tall floor-to-ceiling glass. The large cruise ship parked faintly on the sea. There is a small red clay stove on the Eight Immortals Table in the center of the large room. There is a charcoal fire underneath, which is burning red, the water vapor is lingering, and the room is filled with the aroma of tea. Tang Zichen and Wang Chao sat on both sides of the table, each with a red and exquisite tea set. "I've seen this tea set. It seems to be the Chinese red set collected by Chen Aiyang. How did it end up in my sister's hands?" Wang Chao brought up the red clay stove. Tang Zichen and himself made a cup of it, and then ignored the high temperature of the water and the fine water. He took a deep breath and then played with the tea set in his hand. "I thought it was good, so I brought it over." Tang Zichen's tone was as if there was anything in the world, and as long as she wanted it, there was nothing she couldn't get. "Sister, since you sensed danger and someone ambushed us on Chen Aiyang's cruise ship, there must have been arrangements on the shore. It might not be safe for us to stay here." Wang Chao's eyes never left Tang Zichen's face, as if they would never leave. Can't see enough of the same. "This is the private residence of a political leader of the European Union in South Korea. There is no need to worry about safety issues." Tang Zichen blew the tea slowly. "Sister, what is your relationship with the EU?" Wang Chao suddenly thought that he had been misunderstood by many people as a spy for the EU because of Tang Zichen's relationship. "It doesn't matter. The European Political, Economic and Monetary Union is actually a very scattered group. Your sister is just a mercenary who once helped several large consortiums in several countries to train mercenaries in Africa for a period of time. Then she secretly met, bribed, and trained mercenaries. Some high-ranking officials are just taking advantage of each other. "What about the relationship between sister and Hongmen?" Wang Chao continued to ask without any scruples. Because in his heart, Tang Zichen was the closest person. "Your sister used to be from Hongmen." Tang Zichen took a sip of tea, "From the last century to the end of the 1990s, whether in Europe, America or Southeast Asia, the tide of violence was rising. Many places were smashed, smashed, looted and burned. There is no Chinese overseas who does not walk on thin ice all day long. Your sister has been targeted since that time when she assassinated more than ten military leaders in a row. " Tang Zichen spoke slowly, his eyes like smoke. , as if trapped in memories, word after word came out of her mouth. Although it was plain, Wang Chao could hear that it contained thrilling words. Hongmen¡¯s assassinations have a long history. During Sun Yat-sen¡¯s Tongmenghui, Hongmen disciples assassinated countless high-ranking Manchu officials. The purpose of Hongmen is to unite the Chinese people and not be humiliated by outsiders. Wang Chao thought about it, although he had experienced many things in the country, including life and death fights, most of them were martial arts competitions in the ring, or competitions between boxers, but like Tang Zichen, who was in the war, risking bullets and bullets, and narrowly escaped death by assassinating soldiers many times. The leader of the party has never happened before. Comparing their experiences, Wang Chao is still not as good as the sister who taught him boxing. Tang Zichen¡¯s achievements in boxing were not accidental. "Killing one person in ten steps, leaving no trace behind in a thousand miles. Jing Ke assassinated Qin, Nie Zheng attacked Han, so happy." Wang Chao murmured, thinking about himself?At home, when I joined the military, I had to take the overall situation into consideration and couldn't be satisfied. In fact, I felt very depressed. "Brother, your metaphor is wrong. Your sister just killed a bunch of pigs and dogs." Tang Zichen frowned. "Fortunately, over the years, the status of our motherland has risen sharply, and the lives of overseas Chinese have become easier. But because of this, Hongmen began to be disunited a few years ago, and there was fierce internal fighting. Your sister and I had to break away. Let's go out." Tang Zichen shook his head and sighed: "When we fight against foreign enemies, we will start fighting among ourselves. This has been inevitable since ancient times. Let's not talk about boxing and boxing. "The overall level of overseas boxers is more than one level higher than that of domestic boxers. This is not only a problem of the loss of true talents, but also the pressure of survival." Wang Chao also occasionally discussed this issue with Liao Junhua: "I remember Liao Junhua said that when he was studying in the United States, children must know how to use their hands, otherwise they might be blocked by blacks or whites and take away everything they have, especially girls, nine out of ten whites. There was a 10% chance of being raped. At that time, there was a trend against Chinese people in all Western countries. "Liao Junhua knew how difficult it was for overseas Chinese to survive. Moreover, he had joined Hongmen and his boxing skills had reached a certain level, which was rare. Master, such a person is very rare. If he takes over, I really want to cooperate with him." Tang Zichen straightened his body. "There are indeed twice as many boxers and masters among overseas Chinese as there are in China. The greater the pressure, the faster they grow. But are there people like Sister?" Wang Chao suddenly thought of this question. . "Maybe there is, maybe not. Your sister is actually not very famous in the overseas martial arts world. Most people don't know me." Tang Zichen smiled: "Little brother, your boxing skills are actually not inferior to mine, but It's just a little bit short of the sincerity. Your Bagua palm grinding and smashing the stone hand. In terms of strength, I have met countless boxers, but I have never seen anyone who can compare with you. Just say one word, little brother, you are the best in the world. First, it¡¯s almost the same.¡± When it comes to boxing, Wang Chao has developed a set of opinions over the years, and he is not the stupid boy he was back then. Looking at Tang Zichen's beautiful face, delicate skin, and smelling her faint fragrance, Wang Chao suddenly felt an impulse in his heart and wanted to put this sister into his arms and give her a good kiss. But the majesty of Tang Zichen's sister's teacher is still deeply rooted in his heart, and he is already a martial arts master with rich experience, not an impulsive young boy, and has his own reserve. So the impulse in his heart flashed through him, and then he was suppressed, as fast as a flash of lightning. "However, although this impulse was suppressed, it was ready to move again in the next moment, just like a wildfire that could not be burned out and the spring breeze blew again. Wang Chao felt that he was a little distracted. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 199 Wang Chao was very courageous when he took action. Brother, you seem a little uneasy? " Sensing the slight change in the breathing of the boy opposite, Tang Zichen asked naturally. " Although Wang Chao is not old, he is known as the "immortal" in the martial arts world. His boxing skills are extraordinary and holy, and his energy, energy, mind, and body are restrained into elixirs. Taishan's calm demeanor showed no signs of any changes in his mind. Therefore, although he was distraught in the face of Tang Zichen, he had the urge to hug the sister he had missed for a long time and kiss him. , but on the surface, he controlled it very well. Even those who are good at observing expressions would not be able to detect the impulse in his heart. However, Tang Zichen was different. When his martial arts reached the level of sincerity, he could sense everything mentally. Subtle and imperceptible things, in the Buddhist magical term, are "all the leaks". Originally, the two of them were sitting upright and talking, and Wang Chao's mind was at peace. The whole environment where the two of them got together was like a pool of calm, crystal-like water. The clear water pond. But Wang Chao was distracted and immediately felt like a dragonfly touching the water. Although the subtle ripples passed by, Tang Zichen immediately felt it keenly. This was the deepest level of martial arts, and he had a thorough understanding of the entire environment. The most delicate perception and observation: "Well, no nothing. "Wang Chao was stunned, his blood surged up, his face turned slightly red, and he shook his head repeatedly: "Sister, it's nothing, I lost my mind for a moment. " "Xue Dian's book finally talks about the ape form, saying, 'Lock the ape in your mind to cultivate your nature, and tie up your mind and horse in order to establish your destiny.' My little brother, you don't have to worry about being unable to return to your country. Just think of it as this time leaving the organization and taking a vacation. Otherwise, if you keep thinking about this matter, your martial arts may deteriorate. " Although Tang Zichen noticed that Wang Chao's inner changes caused subtle fluctuations in his breathing, she was not a fairy after all. She could not detect what Wang Chao was thinking specifically, and she did not notice and avoid danger, which was also a huge threat to her own life. On the eve of the incident, I had a very strong premonition that he was not an omniscient and omniscient person. The child nodded repeatedly, fearing that his sensitive sister would find out what he was feeling. Wang Chao was not thinking about Tang Zichen, but this time he was practicing kung fu in front of Huo Ling'er. Rujian, who looked very much like this sister, had once been distracted and impulsive, but because he had to disobey the organization's orders, he had to deal with a series of troublesome things, and now he was sitting with his sister. Drinking tea and talking together peacefully, the atmosphere is peaceful and warm, and all worries are gone. So his heart starts to be impulsive again. In medical terms, it is a slight excess of hormones in adolescence. No matter how old Wang Chao is, how powerful his boxing skills are. , how well cultivated he is. After all, he is a young man who has just turned 21 and 2. Facing the person he has missed for a long time, and who is not moved by the warm atmosphere, he is the immortal Buddha who has cut off all desires. The sages all said, "When you are full and warm, you will think of lust." Even Confucius was moved when he saw Wei Linggong's wife Nanzi, and later his disciples asked him if he liked Nanzi, but Confucius didn't. Deny it and just say: "If I did something wrong, then God will definitely spurn me, God will definitely spurn me. " "It means that although I like it, it is because of love and not for courtesy, and I have no intention of pushing him down. "But Wang Chao doesn't have the concentration and self-control of Confucius now. He wants to kiss his sister, but unfortunately, he can't take the step That crucial step. Because he wanted to be impulsive, but the subconscious mind deep in his soul told him not to be impulsive. "Sister, we siblings haven't tried it in three years. We were disturbed by those people on the riverside during the day. " Wang Chao changed the topic, fearing that if this went on, his thoughts would eventually be discovered by Tang Zichen. "Oh, my little brother has really grown up and dares to challenge your sister head-on. "Tang Zichen lightly pressed the table with her index finger, making a sound of Teng! Teng! Teng! She laughed so hard that her eyes narrowed, like a crescent moon, but she sat upright. Wang Chao smiled at the moment Tang Zichen , I felt as if I was at a banquet in a military tent. There were singing and dancing, and laughter, but behind the military tent, there were swordsmen and axes hidden, and the murderous aura was hidden deep in Tang Zichen's smile, and his energy was restrained. At that moment, Wang Chao also felt a strong fighting spirit. Wang Chao knew that his sister truly regarded him as a strong enemy. At this moment, Wang Chao felt very relieved and happy. He was happier than ever before, because he knew. , in my sister¡¯s heart, he is no longer that person.A weak young apprentice, but a younger brother who can compete with his sister in boxing skills. Tang Zichen's hostility was so deep that even masters like Miyagi Liangtian and Cui Changbai couldn't feel it at all. But Wang Chao is different. His boxing state has reached the state of a golden elixir entering the abdomen described by Sun Fuquan, the master of Chinese martial arts. Tang Zichen is concentrated and contains fighting spirit. He can feel it. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dark energy can be freely unleashed in all parts of the body, stimulating the muscles, and through breathing exercise, the internal organs will be full, strong and tough. Whether it is agility, reaction, flexibility, resistance to blows, explosive power, or penetration, they are all ten times higher than those of ordinary practitioners. Now Liao Junhua, Chen Aiyang, Gong, Cui Changbai, Zhou Binglin, etc. have all reached such a state. But the next step in transforming energy is the profound and profound spiritual cultivation, the understanding of life, the world, and oneself, gradually being able to restrain the spirit, shape the mind, shrink the edge, see circles everywhere, and achieve the golden elixir. My own hostility and murderous intentions are so deep that no one can feel them. The highest peak is the "break the void, jump out of the true body, unite with the truth in the Tao, and avoid the dangers while being invisible and unheard. Although you are in the turbulent waves of the world, you can end up in a good state." Jin has these three realms, because it has little connection with exercising the body, muscles and bones, and there is no way to describe it with specific experiences. Wang Chao entered Hua Jin for the first time, but then stopped. It wasn't until he met Zhou Binglin, the "little martial arts god", by chance in the park, they had a fight, and ended up victorious that he realized his shortcomings and settled down to think about his cultivation for a year. Finally, he restrained himself and became an elixir. The moment he saw Tang Zichen, he threw away all the things that were weighing him down, released his mind, and unleashed the powerful stone-smashing hand that he violently grinded his palms with Bagua. Wang Chao also understands that his boxing skills have improved over time, so he naturally wants to find someone to try them out. And the most important thing is that he knows that as soon as he takes action against someone, he will become extremely courageous. He had the urge to kiss Tang Zichen's sister, but subconsciously he never had the guts. Now take advantage of force to be brave. This is just like how some people drink to be brave before doing bad things. It is the same principle. Putting aside the cloak of boxing master. When Wang Chao meets someone he likes, he is also a thoroughly ordinary boy in first love. Tang Zichen really wanted to fully understand the kung fu of his younger brother and his successor. When we met by the river, I tried my hand. But there are only two clicks, which is not comprehensive. "Brother, come on." Tang Zichen was sitting and suddenly took out his palm and pulled the legs of the Eight Immortals Table in front of him. Hold and shoot horizontally, then gently shake your arms. ¡°Crash, the entire table was lifted an inch off the ground. It flew out sideways, very smoothly. The porcelain, tea set, and even the red clay stove on the table did not shake, and the tea did not spill at all. With a slight banging sound, the corner of the table hit the empty space on the wall, stopped gently, and fell against the wall, as if a hanging scroll had slipped and stayed firmly in the corner of the wall. In this way, Wang Chao and Tang Zichen were originally sitting face to face. Now that the table is gone, there is space in the middle. There is a distance of two to three steps, which is the effective distance for striking hard. "Sister's palm skills have been practiced to the extreme. This is okay." Wang Chao saw Tang Zichen slap the table horizontally and hit the wall. Not only did the tea set on the table not shake or break, the tea inside didn't even spill out. , such exertion leaves a lingering aftertaste, like peeling off a cocoon and pulling out silk threads. Wang Chao was able to do this soft and powerful skill consciously, but he was not sure about it. As a result, his eyes and pupils immediately shrank inward, and he concentrated his energy. He took a posture of "holding the elixir and sitting on the hips" to gather energy, and exploded instantly. With a movement of his wrist, his left arm twisted inwards, and the wrist joint swung rapidly and flexibly. His palm was round, the back of his hand was round, and the tiger's mouth was round. , it looks like a palm but not a palm, it has the power to wrap around, it rushes up and hits Tang Zichen's neck. This style is the wrapping method of the dragon-snake combination attack, which is derived from the "golden snake coiling willow" of Baguaquan. It's a short-playing and winding articulation technique. As soon as the coil is reached, the next move is "python winding", and then "green dragon strangulation column". When Wang Chao plays with others, his spirit and courage will increase exponentially. Just like a top chess player, the more intense the atmosphere of a competition, the better he will perform. This is what Zhou Binglin gained with his arms: "If you don't fight Wang Chao, you don't know how terrifying he is." At this moment, Tang Zichen stood up suddenly, twisted his body and opened his hands, raising his hands from the midline to the front of his throat. , cut out, the landing point was precise, hitting Wang Chao's wrist joint. Wang Chao's boxing skills are more difficult to fight than the Nine Palace Sword Lin Tingfeng Tang Zichen encountered. She can't just sit and catch the golden snake and the willow tree. Now twisting her body and splitting her wrists is a commonly used fighting method in Bagua Quan. OthersA punch hit me, my body twisted, and my wrist was slashed with a knife. The most commonly used ones are the most practical ones. Wang Chao suddenly stopped his hand, not too old, twisted his steps, suddenly released, hula, his hands flew together, carrying the momentum of thunder, and stamped towards Tang Zichen. This time it was a big monument-throwing technique. Tang Zichen didn't say anything, but also showed a posture of holding the pill and sitting on his crotch. His two arms were like cow's tongue, and they rolled towards Wang Chao's hand. The "Oujuancao" of Bagua Rouzhang Kungfu. As soon as the two people's arms touched, Wang Chao felt that his arm was wrapped up, and his wrist and elbow joints were twisted and grabbed by Tang Zichen. And Tang Zichen was pushed so hard by Wang Chao that his body slid backwards, causing the chair behind him to fall apart without finding a neat piece of wood. Wang Chao¡¯s big monument slammer was almost the strongest in the world. Although Tang Zichen¡¯s move reduced his strength, he was knocked unstable and could only retreat to relieve his strength. But Wang Chao¡¯s hands were already captured by her, and with just a little bit of force, the joints would be released. Wang Chao also knew how powerful it was. Regardless of his hands, he stepped forward, hit the tree with an old bear, stuck to the center line, and crashed into Tang Zichen's arms. When he started, he was very courageous. When he rushed in, he naturally raised his head like a chicken and pecked and kissed Tang Zichen's delicate baby-skinned face. Text Chapter 200 Complete Breakup Part 1 Just when Wang Chao was about to kiss Tang Zichen's cheek, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his arms, as if something was digging deeply into his flesh. At the same time, Tang Zichen tilted his head and moved his body outward. Wang Chao's mouth dropped. As soon as his hand was strong, his limbs were startled. Tang Zichen's hand grabbing Wang Chao's arms was like an old cat's claws. It was usually huddled in the meat mat. When it suddenly became strong, it was like a knife-edged hook popping out and digging deeply into Wang Chao's penis. Inside the arm. "Embrace the tiger and return to the mountain!" Wang Chao was startled. He flew into the air and was grabbed by Tang Zichen. He was pulled in and pulled into his arms. As the sister's waist twisted in an instant, he swung violently, and he His body was thrown out like a cannonball and slammed into the thick wall. If this were any ordinary master, he would be beaten to a bloody head and be inhumane, but Wang Chao was different. In a hurry, he thrust his hands in, secret energy bursting out, and the fingers of his two claws penetrated deeply. It penetrated deeply into the wall, bent its elbow violently, and then rebounded, canceling out the force of the impact. Then, his body was like a big gecko. With the strength of his two claws, he could climb the rock to prevent his body from falling down, and fixed it on the high wall of the room. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT off, the enemy is a tiger. {From Jiang Rongqiao's "Tai Chi Lecture Notes"} This move is to grasp the posture, then twist the waist and rotate, using the centrifugal force of the rotation to stir up the fierce force of the enemy's attack, so that the two forces merge into one, and then the enemy is instantly knocked down Going out is the essence of leveraging strength. When you have reached a high level of practice, the enemy will pounce and hit you. Just watch you lean in and turn around, and the enemy will be thrown out like a cannonball and hit your head with blood. The harder the pounce, the harder the fall. "Brother, are you okay?" Tang Zichen saw Wang Chao climbing on the wall, the clothes on his arms were torn, and blood was flowing out. He knew that the injury was caused by his nails piercing into the flesh due to his strong strength, so he immediately asked anxiously . Tang Zichen also knows the power of her "hugging a tiger back to the mountain" style. When she was young, she practiced boxing on the African grasslands. Even if a ferocious cheetah or lion pounced, she could capture it in an instant with her arms and then throw it to the ground. faint. "I'm fine." Wang Chao was worried, so he quickly slipped down and shook his arm. There were several obvious nail marks on it, but the bleeding had stopped. When Zhou Binglin tore off his arm, he could drive his muscles to stop the bleeding, let alone Wang Chao. It¡¯s just that because he didn¡¯t get to kiss his sister this time, he felt a little disappointed and a little lucky in his heart. "What would my sister's reaction be if we just kissed her? Is she angry, shy, or just letting things go, and then our sister and brother" Wang Chao was restless, distracted, and his head was full of random thoughts and wild thoughts. "Brother, why did you use your mouth when you just hit with a chicken-shaped head? With your boxing skills, you shouldn't have made such a mistake." Tang Zichen tidied his clothes, his eyes flickered, and there was a bit of complexity in it. Wang Chao was stared at with incomprehensible emotions. "This" Wang Chao muttered, feeling that now was the most embarrassing moment in his life. "Okay, little brother." Tang Zichen sighed: "Sit here, I will help you clean the wound, and then go to bed. There will be a special plane from South Korea to Singapore the day after tomorrow. Let's take that plane. These two days, you have a good time Let's rest." Wang Chao was relieved when he heard this, walked over, packed up the tea sets on the table, and moved them over. I tidied up the rotten stool before sitting down. Tang Zichen, just like four years ago, took the medicine for bruises and applied it on Wang Chao. "You can do it yourself. Now that you have grown up, I can't help you take off your clothes and massage to stimulate menstruation, activate blood circulation and disperse congestion. But fortunately, this injury is not serious at all. I have to go to rest." , Tang Zichen walked out, leaving Wang Chao alone in the room. Wang Chao suddenly felt that his relationship with Tang Zichen seemed to be somewhat alienated, and the once pure relationship between brother and sister had also undergone some changes. Back then, when he was practicing Baguazhang while walking in a water tank, he fell all over his body with bruises and took off his clothes. Tang Zichen massaged and rubbed it for him. But now, he says that he has grown up. "Should I confess to my sister that I like her? But what if I confess my love to her and both my siblings can't do it? Was I really too reckless when I wanted to kiss her just now? Fortunately, it didn't work out." "Four. Sister Chen years ago was so mysterious and powerful, like a goddess. But as I have grown up over the years, the impression of Sister Chen has gradually become clearer in my heart. However, I still don¡¯t really understand her yet Forget it, wait until I really understand her before I confess to her. Anyway, I have plenty of time with her now. " Wang Chao sat blankly, with thousands of thoughts in his heart, which seemed to be blocked like a tangle, and he was very uncomfortable. He wanted to calm down his mind, so he sat upright and put on a fisting posture with the pill in his hands. " However, Because of the confusion, although I put on airs, my energy and mind can't be concentrated in one place. I can't suddenly shrink into a pill and completely empty my body. "Could emotions also hinder martial arts? Is it because I'm restless? " Wang Chao tried several times, but could not complete the magic of holding the elixir and sitting on the crotch. His heart froze, and he immediately adjusted his breathing, calmed his mind, pushed all distracting thoughts to the back of his mind, and gradually entered the state. Once he entered the state, Suddenly he exerted his energy, and the posture of holding the elixir on the crotch appeared. Sure enough, it seemed that Hun'er and Po'er were contracting violently to the Dantian of his lower abdomen. Wang Chao felt as if all the energy and blood in his body were being absorbed by all the rivers in an instant. And even the brain matter seems to have rushed to the Dantian and condensed. The moment I held the pill and sat on my hips, I felt empty inside my head. "Hey, being restless is really a taboo. Sail against the current, and if you don't advance, you will retreat. I just felt uneasy because of my feelings for my sister, so I seemed to have lost the essence of my boxing skills, and my realm had deteriorated greatly. If you don't wake up in time, calm down, and step back from the cliff, as time goes by, you will always be worried about the emotional line, and you are afraid that when you really retreat to the end, you will no longer be able to make any progress. " "Perhaps, sister just didn't want me to be distracted and decadent because of my feelings. Or, sister herself" Suddenly, at this moment, Wang Chao seemed to understand Tang Zichen's mind. So, he took a long breath. On the roof of the building, the sea breeze blew lightly, and Tang Zichen stood quietly, Looking up at the sky, the bright moon in the sky moves through the lotus-shaped clouds, which is very poetic. The action of trying hands with Wang Chao just now replays in Tang Zichen's heart like lightning. In fact, she already knows Wang Chao's mind. What was he going to do that moment? "Brother, I always care for you as a younger brother. I don't want this relationship to change. Unfortunately, you have grown into a man" Tang Zichen let out a long sigh at Yue. The long air arrow caused ripples to appear in the air, but no sound came out. Suddenly, her ears flicked slightly, and at this moment, she heard Wang Chao's breath. Then, her face appeared. There was a smile. In an instant, the hearts of the siblings seemed to really come together. In the old-fashioned residential building in the Beijing Military Region, Liu Qing stood in a simple study, quietly watching an old man approaching. A hundred-year-old man: "I know Wang Chao, how can he judge the country? Wu Wenhui and his gang are messing around, which is outrageous. "The old man slapped the table hard. "Yes, but Cao Yi seems to have told me that he will ask Senior Brother Wang to bear this grievance for the time being. He will punish Liao Junhua and the others this time, and then in two years, he will ask him to come back secretly and continue Serve the country. "Liu Qing poured a cup of tea for the old man. "Did they really say that? " "For the overall situation, personal grievances are nothing. What's more, he will be vindicated in the future. "Liu Qing said: "Master, these are the original words above, and I repeated them word for word. I got the news that Cao Yi and Zhou Liang have gone to Singapore and told Wang Chao that as long as he is overseas, they will issue a statement against Liao Junhua, and then wait a few years, and when the limelight has passed, he will still return to China. " "Hey, these people don't do good things. I met Zhu Hongzhi before liberation. He was an upright person. He must be his disciple. I'd better meet Liao Junhua. "This old man is none other than Mr. Li. "In two days, a business jet from a large European multinational group flew smoothly from South Korea to Singapore. "Sister, you are flying around like this, you are not afraid of people shooting us down with missiles." " "I did it when I was in Africa. It's a pity that I have a premonition before I get on the plane. " The two siblings got off the plane. Just as they were leaving the airport, suddenly, one or two cars drove across and stopped in front of the two of them. The car door opened, and inside were Cao Yi, Zhou Liang, and a few people in the back row. A capable plainclothes soldier. ¡°Wang Chao, you feel so at ease. Get in the car. Miss Tang, we also came together. It was difficult to negotiate in Korea. But this time in Singapore, we can negotiate. "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 211 Complete Breakup Part 2 I seem to have underestimated your investigative capabilities. " Cao Yi and a group of people and a car stopped in front of him. Tang Zichen tilted his head slightly, glanced at the people in the car, and finally focused on the two capable soldiers behind. These two soldiers in plain clothes were about thirty. They are about 10 years old, with a blank look on their face, as if they are born without any expression, and they sit very upright, as steady as a mountain. ¡°These are probably the most elite fighters in the country, better than those I trained in Africa. Those first-class mercenary soldiers are all of good quality. I wonder what it would be like to actually meet them on the battlefield? However, these two have obviously seen blood, and I can clearly feel the murderous intent on the battlefield. As expected, such a big country has no shortage of talents. Although my little brother is a martial arts talent, he can be easily solved by randomly bringing in a dozen warriors, equipped with powerful firepower equipment, and planning an ambush in detail. No wonder the higher-ups don't pay attention to him. " This is the sorrow that modern powerful firepower equipment brings to warriors. "Miss Tang, thank you. After all, there is a powerful country behind us. "Cao Yi said quietly, and then looked at Wang Chao. "Cao Yi, why did you come to me? " Wang Chao raised his head and asked without looking at the people in the car. " Let's talk about it after we get in the car. This is not the place to talk. "Zhou Liang seemed to be very alert. He waved his hand, and an inconspicuous big bus drove up behind him. Then he and Cao Yi got off the bus and got on the bus first. Tang Zichen also got on the bus with Wang Chao, and the two A capable soldier followed, and the bus door closed and started to move immediately. "Miss Tang is indeed a very brave person. "Cao Yi sighed: "You taught Wang Chao in H City for two years, but I didn't know anything about it. Such a powerful person is hidden. This is our leader Wu Wenhui. " The space inside the bus is very large. It is much larger than the bus, and the middle seat has been removed, making it very empty. The glass on all sides is blocked by thick curtains, and no light can penetrate. Although the outside light was blocked, the car was very bright because many lights on the roof were on. At the end of the car, there was a middle-aged and elderly man sitting casually, and there were three or four equally capable soldiers beside him. He didn¡¯t squint, and he sat very upright, but there was no sign of a gun on his body. ¡°Ms. Tang, please sit down. Wang Chao, sit down too. " This person. It is the person who leads the organization Wang Chao. When he was young, he was known as the "Beheading King" Wu Wenhui. "A few days ago in South Korea, it was difficult to talk in detail on the satellite phone, so I specially talked to you in person today. "Wu Wenhui's eyes were very sharp, like an unsheathed sword, showing the unique temperament of an iron-blooded soldier who emerged from the flames of war. His temperament was completely different from that of those high-ranking officials who were deep in the city. It was also the first time for Wang Chao to see this leader himself. The boss, although he had a high status on the surface, had never been in the core of the organization. He always told Cao Yi about everything. Then Cao Yi reported to him, "Major General Wang Chao, do you know that you forgot to disobey me this time?" Orders and unauthorized actions have brought great passivity to organizational plans. This is an act of treason. Originally I was going to hand in your materials, but after two days of thinking about it, I realized that you are a rare talent. Hope you can pull back from the brink. I pressed the material down. This time I came in person, partly to talk to Miss Tang, but mainly about your affairs. "When Wu Wenhui spoke, his face was pleasant, but his tone revealed the taste of superiors lecturing subordinates in the army. Wang Chao also sat down, listening to Wu Wenhui's words, but did not answer, his face was blank. Wu Wenhui saw his expressionless look. , frowned slightly, and then returned to his pleasant expression: "There is still room for easing things. This time I am here in person to re-explain a task assigned to you by the organization. " "What mission? "Wang Chao showed a smile on his face. "For the sake of the overall situation of the country, you have to suffer a little injustice first. Temporarily bear the charge of treason. "Wu Wenhui said: "After you rebelled against the country, with your influence, you made many statements overseas about his collusion with you. As soon as the princelings fall, you can come back. "Wang Chao didn't speak, but still smiled. "I know that you and Liao Junhua have a good relationship, but think about it, who was the first person to send someone to kill you in the alley? They are also princelings, that group of dandy boys. They're all the same. After defeating the big one like Liao Junhua and scattering the small shrimp trees like Zhao Jun, it won¡¯t be a problem at all. You have to think about the overall situation and the country. Look what those dandy boys have done to the country? That¡¯s all I can say, think about it yourself. " After Wu Wenhui finished speaking, he straightened his body and regained his serious expression.  "Miss Tang, let's talk. Let your apprentice think about it carefully." Click! The metal armrest of the seat was pinched and exploded, making a harsh breaking sound. Everyone present was shocked. The six soldiers in the car glanced at Wang Chao. It was Wang Chao who suddenly exerted his strength and broke the metal handrail. "I'm not an ignorant person. Liao Junhua is my friend. I'm just a boxer. Those so-called military ranks were all assigned to me by you." Wang Chao stood up, sneered, swayed his body, and swept directly Passing a few meters away from the middle of the carriage, he approached Wu Wenhui. "Wang Chao, what do you want to do?" Cao Yi was shocked. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The four soldiers in front of Wu Wenhui reacted in 0.1 seconds and blocked him in front. The two others took out their guns without any worries and shot at Wang Chao's thigh. The two who were guarding the door remained motionless, protecting Cao Yi and Zhou Liang. These soldiers are the most elite special forces, several levels higher than Big Stone and the others. Whether it is marksmanship, skill, survival ability in the wild, reflexes, espionage capabilities, etc., they are all top-notch in the world. Wang Chao also knows something about these people, and he also knows that these people have many high-tech training methods. One-on-one, even if he encounters a great boxer like the Three Tigers of Guangdong, he is likely to be killed by them. His skills are not as good as yours, but Just can kill you. There are legends about their marksmanship. Can shoot down flying flies in a secret room without wasting a bullet. ??As long as it is a big country, it has elites trained like this. It¡¯s hard to say how talented a country is in other places, but talented people who can kill are really easy to train. The moment before the bullet was fired. Wang Chao turned his leg and missed, hitting the iron plate of the car's ground directly. He roared and ejected, and the target turned out to be Tang Zichen. It turns out that these special forces have calculated the angle of ejection even after their bullets miss. Tang Zichen grabbed it with his hand, shook it twice, and then let go. Two warheads rolled to the ground. Cao Yi felt chills go up in his neck. Although the two bullets hit the ground and were ejected, their power when exiting the chamber was reduced by ten times, but he had never seen it hit hard with his hands. However, Cao Yi was not worried about Wu Wenhui's safety at all. Because "Could it be that he has electricity on his body? What kind of equipment is this?" Wang Chao dodged the bullet and only pounced on it in an instant. The two warriors were blocking each other like they were sitting on a mountain. Wang Chao was about to knock them away when he suddenly felt uneasy in his heart. He immediately changed his moves, bent down, clasped his hands down, grabbed their insteps, and used the momentum of an eagle to catch objects in the air. Lift it vigorously. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The two people were grabbed directly, thrown behind them, and fell to the ground. The two warriors fell behind. The reaction is also very fast. A carp is about to get up when it is erect, but as soon as its feet are strong, it has no strength at all and cannot get up. It turns out that Wang Chao just grabbed it and used An Jin's acupuncture technique. The two warriors were wearing special body armor equipment that contained strong electric current. As soon as they collided with each other, even Wang Chao, no matter how good his physique was, would be electrocuted and fall down. "But Wang Chao's senses are sensitive, and his form and spirit are integrated, which is different from other masters. When you sense danger, you immediately change your form. In the words of Morihei Ueeda, the founder of Aikido in Japan, you can see through the enemy's psychological motivations the moment before he attacks. This time, he jumped up, dodged the bullet, sensed danger, and turned around to grab the instep. Wang Chao's kung fu was superb, surpassing the level of a first-class grandmaster. After turning around and grabbing the instep and throwing the person behind him, Wang Chao fell down on the grass, twisted and dodged, and instantly hit the knees of the two gun-wielding soldiers with his shoulder. The two soldiers crashed, as if they had been hit by a heavy hammer. They hit the glass on both sides of the carriage hard and fell so hard that they flew out. The car is driving at high speed. There was no obstacle in front of Wu Wenhui in an instant, and Wang Chao grabbed him in front of him. However, the lieutenant general was calm in the face of danger. He stood up suddenly and pointed his palm like a knife, pointing directly at Wang Chao's throat. This stab made a sound like a sharp arrow piercing the air. It turned out to be the "reverse arrow stabbing the throat" in Baguazhang. There is a boxing proverb that goes, "A thousand dollars can't buy a sound." When Wu Wenhui makes a move, the sound is like a sharp arrow, which is astonishingly powerful, especially when he is in his fifties. Wang Chao moved to one side, dodged the poke, and instantly put his hands on Wu Wenhui's arm. The technique used is in the form of the "old ape pulling a branch" in Bagua, such as pulling a branch. When you grab it, use your body's strength to press it up and break it. It is very sharp and belongs to the technique of breaking bones.  Wu Wenhui recognized this move, folded his arms, curved his claws into hooks, and grabbed Wang Chao's wrist joint. Who knew that as soon as Wang Chao pulled it up, he didn't bend it, but bent his arm at the elbow. The elbow joint of his left hand was like an iron door latch. He blocked Wu Wenhui's counterattack and immediately pounded him hard with his right hand. "No!" Wu Wenhui thought in his mind, and Wang Chao was already in front of him with a punch as fast as lightning, and in a hurry, he pushed forward with both hands. Boom! The palms hit each other, and Wu Wenhui was knocked straight away and hit the back of the car. The bones of his two wrists made a snapping sound. Before he could regain his breath, Wang Chao moved forward quickly and had already forced him down. With a stretch of his wrist, the eagle's claws were already on his throat. Wang Chao's two styles of fighting are the moving, blocking and pounding in Tai Chi. Move the enemy's hand away, block it outside the door, and finally attack with a hammer. It's for moving, blocking and beating. {Jiang Rongqiao's "Tai Chi Lecture Notes"} Bagua Quan, Xingyi Quan, Shaolin, and all other boxing movements will directly break the bones if they are moved. What matters is skill and hard capture. Tai Chi is the only one that moves the back block, uses gentle strength to resolve the attack, and at the same time accumulates strength, and finally hits hard with force. Wang Chao moved and started using Bagua shapes, which immediately confused Wu Wenhui. "Wang Chao!" "Wang Chao!" Cao Yi and Zhou Liang never dreamed that Wang Chao would suddenly rise up during the conversation, and instantly dodge bullets, knocking away the defending soldiers, and defeating Wu Wenhui like lightning. , control him. When Wu Wenhui led a group of people to behead people in a surprise attack amid a hail of bullets, he must have had skills. Cao Yi and Zhou Liang knew clearly that this old leader was not very skilled and had experienced hundreds of battles. Four elite soldiers, the outer membrane of the body armor can also emit strong electric current at any time. It is a new type of equipment, and all of them are masters. They also have guns. In a small space, even if Wang Chao has great abilities, he can't Use force. "However, they still underestimated Wang Chao's kung fu and induction. In fact, even if it were a master like Yong Xiaolong, he would definitely be knocked down by the electric current. Because although he entered the transformation energy, he did not have the sudden sensitivity to become an elixir. "Even if you are protected by thousands of troops, it will be easy for me to kill you." Wang Chao grabbed Wu Wenhui's throat without squeezing it: "I said, I am just a boxer and I don't want to get involved in your fight. Don't kill me Become a spearman." "Wang Chao You are too lawless There is no need for you to do this" Although Cao Yi's years of training have made him extremely calm, he faced this situation. , still couldn't help but sweat profusely. "My younger brother is a man of his word." Tang Zichen lowered his eyelids. Wang Chao told her two days ago: He wanted them to know what it means to be close at hand and kill everyone in the enemy's country. Now he has done it. Text Chapter 202: Build your own real team In the hearts of Cao Yi and Zhou Liang, Wang Chao's behavior could be described as such. Their organization is affiliated with the Military Commission. Although it is a newly established organization, it has terrifying power. Not to mention the serious consequences of Wang Chao¡¯s move. Just because Wu Wenhui was a veteran general who had personally been on the battlefield and carried out beheading operations, he held great power and developed a natural dignity in every move he made. No matter how strong a person is, when facing him, he will feel trembling and fearful. This is the domineering power and experience that brings about life and death as he pleases, and makes people absolutely obey. In ancient terms, it is the power of the commander-in-chief of the three armed forces. This is much greater than the official authority of ordinary superiors. Cao Yi and Zhou Liang had seen with their own eyes that many people with high positions and elegant temperaments were very careful when talking to Wu Wenhui, without even the slightest hint of distraction or teasing. Especially no matter how arrogant and arrogant young talents are, when summoned by Wu Wenhui, they are cautious, calm and respectful. "But when Wang Chao faced Wu Wenhui, he was not overwhelmed by his momentum at all. Instead, in a rage, he rushed forward and attacked, like an angry dragon in the clouds, injuring people and capturing the king in the blink of an eye. "Jing Ke assassinated Qin, Nie Zheng assassinated Han, that's all." Cao Yi's cold sweat did not go away, but more broke out, "I usually don't realize that this guy is such a dangerous person. It seems that we have underestimated him. The reaction and strength of the master. If something goes wrong with the chief today, how can we explain it to the superiors? This operation is too careless, but this operation was arranged by the chief himself. The first time he came to Singapore to intercept Tang Zichen and Wang Chao, it was indeed Wu Wenhui who wanted to talk to them in person, and he had conducted a careful investigation in advance. Only then did they finally capture Tang Zichen's whereabouts, which to some extent also showed the organization's strong investigative capabilities. Originally, Cao Yi arranged this operation, taking into account the possibility of Wang Chao and Tang Zichen taking action, and specially asked several soldiers to wear new equipment, the new kh-2007 high-voltage outer membrane current body armor. This kind of equipment can instantly emit high-voltage current under human control. Even an elephant would be electrocuted, let alone a human. Among the consequences that Cao Yi imagined, there was a scene where Wang Chao took action and was electrocuted to the ground. Several people who carefully arranged this meeting all agreed: "Wang Chao will be more honest if he is electrocuted." But the current situation has completely overturned any of their ideas. Wang Chao¡¯s eagle claws clasped Wu Wenhui¡¯s throat bone, leaving no doubt that as long as he moved his hand, this veteran general with many battles and high authority would die. "Haha. Hahaha. What a block and punch. I see that your boxing skills have really reached an unfathomable level. No wonder even Lao Zhou would have his arm ripped off by you." At the critical moment, Wu Wenhui still showed his ability. His true nature as a general. There was no panic at all, his eyes were still as sharp as knives, staring at Wang Chao's face. Wang Chao frowned. As an enemy, he disliked him the most. He is such a person who is extremely tough in his bones and insists on his wrong principles. He hates this kind of look. "Young man. You are too impulsive. In this world, violence cannot solve problems. Let go of your hands and sit down. I won't argue with you about what just happened. This is an order. If you really If you want to be accused of treason, continue to disobey orders! The choice is yours!" Wu Wenhui spoke calmly, but his tone was still so strong, as if it was not Wang Chao who was pinching his throat, but him. Super throat. Wang Chao had a complicated expression on his face, and his brows became more and more wrinkled. "You disobeyed the order the day before yesterday and brought passivity to our work. Cao Yi said that you are very stubborn and stubborn. You want me to do your political and ideological work through your parents. I believe that your parents are people who understand righteousness and can I am afraid of the impact on your emotions, so I rejected the proposal. "But now, you have disappointed me. You have let down the cultivation that the organization has given you for many years." You should think clearly about the consequences of doing this now. If you make a wrong move and turn back, you will have no chance. I will give you this chance now. Let go and sit back in your seat!" Wu Wenhui is also very angry now. No one dared to be presumptuous in front of him. Not to mention someone like Wang Chao, picking his throat and neck when talking to him. In fact, in his eyes, Wang Chao is not a talent worth cultivating. As for martial arts talents, it is useless no matter how high they are. The first person who has been trained can charge and be eliminated as soon as he is surrounded. Unlike Those scientific and technological talents, aerospace talents, computer hackers. For example, when Qian Xueshen returned to China, Americans exclaimed: "Qian Xueshen??No matter where they go, the strength is lower than that of 3-5 divisions. Even if a master boxer becomes an immortal, no one can say that he will be as low as a company or even a platoon. This time he came in person mainly to negotiate a series of matters with Tang Zichen and also to shock Wang Chao. Who knows that Wang Chao won't give him any face? This is undoubtedly the bottom line in his heart. In his heart, no one dares to despise the authority of the country. This is the most sacred thing. Now that Wang Chao has blasphemed the sacredness in his heart, his heart is like the hatred of heretics in the European medieval tribunals. He also seems to be an upright policeman who hates criminals who rape, kill, rob and dismember his body. Wang Chao became an irredeemable character in his heart. Wang Chao was extremely sensitive and clever, and he immediately felt the anger deep in Wu Wenhui's heart. He knew that this man had a deep prejudice against him and would cause him a lot of trouble in the future, and even kill him. He was heartbroken. Anger arises from the heart, evil comes from the courage. Without saying a word, his whole body was violently energetic, and the whole car was shaken by the pressure. He squeezed his hands tightly! With Wang Chao showing signs of exerting his strength, even if Wu Wenhui's neck was made of iron, it would be crushed and cracked. Click! A hand accurately inserted itself between Wang Chao's fingers, and suddenly expanded outwards, resisting Wang Chao's pinching posture. "Brother, let's go." At the critical moment, Tang Zichen suddenly took action, with a split fist, a forked finger, and an explosive air, avoiding Wang Chao's move that could be described as shocking and without any regard for the consequences. If Wu Wenhui is pinched to death by Wang Chao, then from now on, Wang Chao will really have a country that he cannot return to, a family that he cannot return to, and he is completely opposed to the country. No organization of any kind will tolerate him. Such dangerous elements. This consequence is 100 million times greater than all the enemies he had made before combined. Tang Zichen stopped Wang Chao at once, "It seems that there was some misunderstanding about today's matter. My little brother lost his temper and the negotiation cannot be concluded. Let's talk about it next time when we have a chance." As she said, she put a hand on Wang Chao's shoulder and shook her feet. Jin suddenly jumped up, and the two of them went out through the window of the high-speed bus. The original window had been smashed by the two soldiers Wang Chao had beaten away, but the car did not stop and continued to drive. As for Cao Yi and the others, they were not worried about the two soldiers who flew out because they had been trained to suddenly crash into cars and jump out of windows countless times. "When the car arrives, pack up. Let's go back first." Wu Wenhui remained calm throughout. He straightened his clothes and sat upright. "What about Wang Chao? Do you want to get rid of this traitor?" Although Cao Yi had a good impression of Wang Chao, after something like this happened, he felt that Wang Chao could no longer stay. "Not yet. He is with the woman named Tang. Americans, Russians, Israelis, so many countries are arresting her. They have been arresting her for so many years, and she has been assassinated countless times. She is still alive and well. Yes, we are just trying in vain." Zhou Liang said tentatively. "We will make a detailed plan when we go back." Wu Wenhui's eyes narrowed, not knowing what plan he was talking about. "Brother, you lost control of your emotions this time. If you kill that Wu Wenhui, everything will be messed up in the future. The higher ups will really not let you go. Even if Liao Junhua comes to power, you will have no room for maneuver." Tang Zichen and Wang Chao As soon as he jumped out of the window and got out of the car, he quickly escaped from the control range. "However, Wu Wenhui threatened me with my parents. I am not born to be threatened by anything. It is better to do it first. Besides, I join them, fight life and death, and in the end they want me to take care of the overall situation. Let me suffer. He was accused of treason and made a fuss about Liao Junhua, treating me like a fool. Do you think I really only know how to hit people and have no brains? He pinched his fingers, and he was really angry. Tang Zichen smiled: "Okay, okay, let's not talk about this now. Tonight, you lurk in the Chen Group's hospital and use dark power to shock Chen Libo's internal organs and let him die in three days. I will help Chen Aiyang Seize the assets of the Chen Group, and then I will arrange for you to go to Indonesia to train a team that truly belongs to us. To tell you the truth, my current team is numerous and complex, but apart from a limited number of people scattered around the world. None of them are reliable. This time, the Chen Group has the funds, and you have the ability." "Why go to Indonesia? Didn't I train mercenaries in Africa?" "The Chinese in Indonesia have the funds and experience. The massacre before 1998.The memory is still fresh, and I urgently need to have a hidden power in my hands. Even if I encounter the same thing, I can still fight for it. They have the funding and the people. And my reputation still has some weight in the hearts of some of the big guys among them. " Tang Zichen was targeted because he assassinated high-ranking officials and military and political officials in Indonesia. "Brother, it is safer to have people around you who have money, guns, and power. In fact, in this world, you are the only one I can trust. " Wang Chao heard Tang Zichen's words and vaguely felt that although his sister was beautiful on the surface, she was actually struggling secretly. Text Chapter 203 A scary white man. Under the curtain. Wang Chao wore a black tights, pants, and a pure black belt tied tightly around his waist. Wearing a black hood, covering the entire head and face, leaving only two eye holes, flickering, like an old cat hunting mice at night, opening its eyes, extremely flexible. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A cat¡¯s agility, even faster than a cat. When he lands on the ground and rolls, he uses the flesh between his fingers to hit the ground first, making no sound. Tan Group¡¯s Ai Sun Tong Hospital is a first-class hospital in the city of Singapore. The equipment, medical standards, and protective measures are all top-notch in Southeast Asia. The combined total assets of the Chen Group can control tens of billions of euros. On the surface, the business involves hotel chains, large supermarkets, hospitals, schools, martial arts gyms, real estate, banks, ocean transportation, electronic technology, and secretly also involves arms and smuggling. Drugs, underground black boxing fighting, and other hugely profitable industries. What Chen Aiyang and his sister Chen Bin are in charge of are just a drop in the bucket of the Chen Group. The real power of the Chen Group is still in the hands of the cunning Chen Libo, who has experienced numerous risks and has close ties with the Li family of the Singapore government. What Wang Chao wants to do now is to sneak into this hospital and let Chen Libo, a cunning boss, die naturally. As for how Chen Aiyang tried to persuade Chen Libo after his death, and how Tang Zichen planned it, it was none of his business. He was really not good at these intrigues. He only cared about killing people. "I will not offend anyone unless they offend me. But since Chen Libo has united with others to plot against me first, then I will naturally entertain him well." Tang Zichen said this before Wang Chao set off. A few days ago, the two siblings were going to arrive in Singapore from South Korea on a cruise ship arranged by Chen Aiyang in advance. However, the people on the cruise ship were secretly changed. Fortunately, Tang Zichen sensed the danger in advance, otherwise the two siblings would have I actually got on a cruise ship and was surrounded by dozens of charging American soldiers on the sea. Then you really can¡¯t live or die. No matter how high Wang Chao and Tang Zichen's martial arts are, they are surrounded by dozens of chargers on the cruise ship, and there is only one result, which is to be beaten into a hornet's nest. This must have been done by Chen Libo in collaboration with others. Tang Zichen has been in the industry for ten years and has experienced many such things. Assassination, ambush, sniping, capture. I have long been familiar with it and can guess this based on experience. Wang Chao has long disliked Chen Libo, and was threatened by him last time in Singapore. It's a pity that the organization told us to take the overall situation into consideration. Today, Wang Chao broke up with the organization, and he no longer had any worries in his body and mind. Naturally, he was happy to let out a bad breath, and also helped Chen Aiyang. Wang Chao was wearing night clothes and his body was flashing and rolling. It landed silently. Extremely fast. Like the wind, it lurks in dark corners where lights can't shine. His martial arts are excellent. The muscles and bones are extremely tough. Whether it's a white snake crouching on a grass shelf, a civet cat climbing a tree, or a monkey squatting down, it's all very good at it. When it lurks, its body can shrink by two-thirds, and it can cling tightly to the corner of the wall without making a sound. At night, even if people were walking by, it would be difficult to spot him as long as they weren't paying attention. After a while, he successfully reached under the building at the deepest part of the hospital, looked up, suddenly jumped up, his limbs jumped up, and his hands were dug into the wall. His whole body was hanging against the wall, like a big bird. The gecko climbed to the seventh or eighth floor of the building in three clicks. He stayed close and stayed still, concentrating and calming. His ears trembled slightly. Suddenly, all the subtle sounds were transmitted to his ears. After listening for more than ten minutes and realizing that no one was there, Wang Chao used his An Jin Rou Kung to break the bolt of the window like lightning, jumped in and rolled to the corner. This series of actions is really like a mouse and a bat. If Yanzi Li San, the famous snitch during the Republic of China, had seen it, he would have felt inferior. Jin Enzhong, a native of the Republic of China, wrote a book called "Celebrities of Chinese Martial Arts", which recorded more than 100 masters of Chinese Martial Arts in the late Qing Dynasty and early Ming Dynasty. He described Yang Luchan as follows: Yang Congming knew books and participated in martial arts with style, so Tai Chi reached the state of being invisible and unheard. , can stick to the wall and hang in the air. The method Wang Chao is using now is exactly the state of hanging on the wall after mastering the martial arts. "Chen Libo lives and recuperates in the middle ward on the eighth floor. There are bodyguards guarding the door 24 hours a day. The security guards patrolling the hospital just now are equipped with high-voltage electric batons, shields, and are fully armed. These people are obviously former soldiers. Why does this old fox become more afraid of death as he gets older? It seems that the more money he has, the more afraid of death he is. Afraid of death, no wonder those emperors in ancient times wanted to live forever when they reached middle age. " Along the way, he has evaded several waves of patrolling security guards. In total, he has estimated that theseBasically, there are almost a hundred people, one team at a time, fully armed, patrolling various areas. "However, Wang Chao's body skills have indeed reached a level that cannot be detected visually. When he saw Tan Wendong, he flashed in front of him, and the security guard didn't even notice. What's more, with the cover of darkness and black clothes? Chen Libo lives in the middle floor of the hospital, the largest luxurious ward. This old fox has always been in poor health and pays more and more attention to recuperation and rest. Wang Chao naturally understood the topography of the hospital beforehand, and then he walked in familiarly, and dodged to a hidden corner with ease. In an instant, he saw the door of the largest ward in the middle. Two tall black men stood on the left, and on the right. But there stood two tough white men in suits and leather shoes. Two black and two white, standing at the door, are like a pair of black and white. "Chen Libo's personal bodyguards are all first-class special forces soldiers who have retired from Africa. They are all black. I have never heard of white people? What is going on? And it looks like, and I just heard a faint sound on the wall outside. Now, Chen Libo seems to be talking to someone. He must be the American who jointly planned to arrest Sister Chen and me. Okay, this time we have this opportunity, let¡¯s solve it together.¡± Wang Chao left the organization, looking relaxed and relying on his kung fu. Transformation, great dragons enter the sea, birds fly into the sky, and one person is killed in ten steps. The heroic spirit of the swordsman and knight, which is not popular thousands of miles away, is in my heart. When your heart moves, there are no taboos, you can do whatever you want. The sky and the earth are big enough for me to fly, and the sea is wide enough for me to swim freely. "This is the life I want." "Who is it?" The entire corridor on the eighth floor of the hospital was open and brightly lit. Wang Chao jumped in. Although he tried his best to hide his figure and stick to a hidden corner, he was still discovered by the extremely alert mercenaries. " However, Wang Chao has long been aware of being discovered. After all, his movement skills are fast, but they are not invisibility. Just now, when my mind was racing, I kicked my foot on the ground, oh! The body jumped directly over a distance of more than ten meters. Using the splitting fist to attack, he struck quickly with both hands and separated the ears of the two white men. His tiger shape is used for the purpose of "Two Tigers Emerging from the Forest". The double slash pursuit is extremely ferocious and does not defend itself at all. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Use the white crane's flying fist. The white crane's wings are not used to hit people, but are the perfect movement to get started, and the muscles on both backs flash. Roll up and retract, extending your arms. The energy in the whole body is rounded and integrated. {The Tai Chi handout says that the white crane spreads its wings. Practice the two postures side by side with Fan Tong Bei. That¡¯s what it means} It¡¯s like the wings of a big bird. Supports balance. After practicing to perfection, I started running in an instant. People have a feeling of flying. Back then, people said that he had shadowless legs. This was mostly because of his excellent crane-shaped running. When he started to run hard, he could catch up with people and his legs were so fast that no shadow could be seen. Generally speaking, if I can't beat you, you can run away. But in front of him, you can't fight or run away. The crane-shaped running and the tiger-shaped pounce add up to four words: "like a tiger with added wings"! ??What is the concept of a tiger growing wings? This is what Wang Chao looks like now. The two white men were just alert and turned their heads when they saw a dark shadow rushing in front of them. The cold wind was already hitting their ears and their scalps were numb. The voice was suppressed back in the throat. The two white men were actually masters. He pointed like a knife, exerted force violently, and pointed to the side. There was a stabbing sound and a harsh sound of tearing cloth. A thousand dollars cannot buy a sound. The two people's karate hand-knife block actually made a heart-rending sound of breaking through the air. Wang Chao could tell that both of them were at least the sixth or seventh degree of black karate. However, Wang Chao did not change his moves. When the opponent blocked, he forcefully punched in. With one blow, he opened the hand knife and forearm of the opponent's block. The tiger's attack naturally turned into a crane's peck, accurate and ferocious. He pecked at the trigeminal nerve below the base of the two people's ears. Plop! The two tall bodies fell straight to the ground, motionless. These two white men had never stood on the Great Holy Stake, and the nerves under their ears were not strong enough to withstand strong blows. Wang Chao's powerful blow directly hit them so that they could only take in air and no air was released. With one successful move, Wang Chao twisted his waist and spun around to dodge the attacks of the two black men. He stomped on the spiral and hit them hard with two giant stone-throwing hands. The two strong black men were hit so hard that their wrists and arms were shattered, and they flew away like cannonballs. Seeing that he was about to hit the wall and make a loud noise, Wang Chao used his strength and rushed directly in front of the two black men. At the critical moment, he grabbed their bodies and then gently lowered them to the ground.  The two black men were hit by Wang Chao's heavy stone-throwing hand, which was equivalent to being hit by a high-speed rotating stone millstone. Their internal organs were broken by the shock, and they died immediately. "General Wharton. Do you think my arrangement this time will definitely go wrong? Is that woman named Tang so powerful?" At the same time, in the ward, Chen Libo was sitting on a large and comfortable chair, speaking in fluent English. And sitting on the sofa opposite him was a tall white man with a straight nose, wearing a suit, and eyes as clear as the Aegean Sea in Greece, as pure and clear as the Aegean Sea in Greece. "Mr. Chen, let's open the sky and speak frankly. I'm here in person this time for the sake of your Chen Group's family business and the situation in Southeast Asia." This General Wharton in Chen Libo's mouth actually does not use English and speaks fluently. Chinese. "I have been tracking down the Tang Sect Chinese terrorist organization for a long time. That woman can't be dealt with without your arrangement." "Huh? I didn't expect General Wharton to speak Chinese so well. I really admire it. I admire it." Chen Libo There was a hint of surprise in his eyes. "I speak Chinese and Japanese very well, but English is too difficult to learn, and I am still very difficult to speak." General Wharton smiled faintly, "I grew up in China until I was thirteen years old. I went to Japan and then returned to my motherland when I was sixteen. " "So it's best for you to talk to me in Chinese. If you use English, it's hard for me to listen and it's hard for me to speak. " General Wharton paused. , cleared his throat, and his earlobes suddenly trembled rapidly: "Mr. Chen, maybe when you plan to deal with her, she is also sending people to kill you." As he said this, this strange white general turned around and turned his head. His body faced the door. At this moment, Wang Chao got rid of the four people at the door, opened the door, and walked in proudly. "Master Wang Chao, you don't need to cover your face. I know it's you. Apart from you, there is no one else who can sneak in silently and kill four elite soldiers within five seconds." Dunhai's pure blue eyes stared at Wang Chao softly, without any panic or surprise. Wang Chao looked at the white man silently, and an unfathomable feeling suddenly surged in his heart. Seeing that Wang Chao didn't speak, General Wharton didn't urge him. He just continued to talk slowly and carefully, like flowing water: "Chinese Kung Fu is like a dragon. When it comes to dragons, everyone has an impression in their mind. But the specifics are Yes, how many people have seen a real dragon? Everyone in the world knows that Chinese Kung Fu is powerful, but how many people have actually seen it? . When the claws are exposed, the sky is shattered and the world is shattered. The world is as vast as snakes, and the Taoism is so deep that it cannot be measured with a ruler. Master Wang Chao, don¡¯t you think so? ?" Wang Chao listened to General Wharton's talk and felt that this man seemed to be an ancient bachelor who was full of knowledge and did not look like a white man at all. A foreigner actually has such a profound Chinese cultural heritage! Text Chapter 204 The subtleties reveal the skill "Master Wang Chao, don't you sit down and talk to me?" The white man named General Wharton waved his hand and pointed to the large leather sofa in front of him, looking full of interest and elegance. He originally came to kill someone, but he didn't expect to meet such a mysterious white man. Wang Chao thought quickly in his mind and sat down without taking off the black hood. He wanted to take a look at this white man. What an awesome character he is. As for Chen Libo, as an old man, no matter what happens, he can't escape from the palm of his hand. And he knew every move in this room as soon as he entered. As long as Chen Libo makes the slightest movement, he will immediately feel it, and then he will receive a thunderous blow. ??Besides, even if you want to get rid of Chen Libo now, you have to pass this mysterious white man first. "I didn't expect that there are such outstanding masters among white people. I thought that Yong Xiaohu from Shaolin was already good. But when I saw you today, I realized that there is a sky beyond the sky and there are mountains beyond the mountains. Yong Xiaohu is far worse than you. "More." Because Wang Chao didn't take off his hood, his mouth was covered, and his voice was buzzing out of tune through the black cloth, but it seemed a bit dark and scary. Chen Libo stared at the masked man in black. Hearing the off-key voice, his body shivered involuntarily. The bags under his eyes and age spots on his face twitched violently. He reached out to press the alarm bell on the bedside. . As soon as the bedside alarm bell is pressed, a large number of private bodyguards will rush up from outside the hospital building where he lives. The older Chen Libo gets, the more afraid of death he becomes. The private bodyguards are all mercenaries hired at a high price. Loaded with live ammunition. "Mr. Chen, don't move." Wharton's blue eyes immediately tightened: "If you move, Master Wang Chao will take action. He wants to kill you, but I didn't protect you." Wharton knew very well in his heart. , Wang Chao's skills are as fast as lightning and thunder. No matter how powerful he is, he can't protect Chen Libo, an incompetent old man, and he may have to pay for it. And this time he came in person because he had insight into a conspiracy and was afraid that the inheritance rights of the Chen Group would fall into the hands of Chen Aiyang, who colluded with Tang Zichen. The Chen Group has a lot of property and great influence, and it occupies a lot of weight in Southeast Asia. Moreover, Chen Libo has taken precautions and has repeatedly used funds to support some politicians in the United States to come to power and consolidate the position of the Chen Group. ¡°If the Chen Group falls into the hands of Tang Zichen, it will put a huge dent in their future plans. However, among the Chen family, there was only one outstanding disciple, Chen Aiyang, who could take charge of the overall situation. Chen Libo also wanted him to succeed him, so General Wharton came to Singapore in person and wanted to have a detailed discussion with Chen Libo and ask him to drive Chen Aiyang away. Go out and eliminate the hidden danger once and for all. "However, Chen Libo is very suspicious and doesn't like outsiders interfering in their family's internal affairs. Anyone who interferes will be killed. He noticed that Tang Zichen had intervened, and his first thought was to use General Wharton's power to kill him. This cunning tycoon¡¯s idea is to make both sides lose. Because both parties want to interfere in his family's internal affairs, which he cannot tolerate. Even if there are US and Japanese forces behind Wharton. Tang Zichen also felt that this hero was too cunning, so he went straight to the point and asked Wang Chao to kill him. In short, Wharton, Chen Libo, and Tang Zichen each have their own plans. Intriguing, secretive and far-reaching, it is worth pondering who has the control over tens of billions of euros of huge assets. ¡° However, Wang Chao was simple-minded and did not have so many ideas. He just felt that in order to kill Chen Libo, he must first kill the mysterious white man in front of him. But the white man in front of me has a deep and restrained temperament. He sits upright and looks relaxed and freehand. In fact, all the energy and energy are concentrated in the Dantian, which is three inches smaller than the lower abdomen. The thigh muscles are wrapped in a circle, and a large spine falls heavily. The center of gravity is The tailbone seemed to be touched by a dragonfly, falling together, and the subtle energy was like ripples in a pond, rippling through all parts of the body. With this kind of sitting posture and expression, you can jump forward and explode at any time, attacking in all directions. The general was sitting in the tent watching the Spring and Autumn Period with a carefree expression. However, three thousand iron armors surrounded him, and there were many swordsmen and axe-hands. They seemed to be idle, but on the verge of breaking out, swords and iron cavalry were floating in the air. Most boxers cannot see the mystery of Wharton's posture from the outside, but Wang Chao can clearly see the charm in his posture. So Wang Chao didn't move, feeling that he missed a hit. After being intercepted by Wharton, if Chen Libo pressed the alarm, it would be difficult to undo the following things. "And Wharton was also afraid that Chen Libo would press the alarm bell, causing Wang Chao to launch a fierce attack, and he would not be able to stop it. If Chen Libo dies, the situation of the entire Chen Group will be difficult to control. How can other children of the Chen Group deal with such a powerful person as Chen Aiyang?things. What's more, there are characters like Tang Zichen intervening secretly. In his heart, Chen Libo cannot die. This subtle atmosphere, in which neither side was willing to act rashly, formed immediately as soon as Wang Chao entered. "Master Wang Chao, can we talk now." When Wharton stopped Chen Libo from ringing the alarm bell, his attention never left Wang Chao. Deep in his leisurely expression was the cautiousness of walking on thin ice. "What are you talking about? You already know my details, but I don't know your identity yet. Am I at a disadvantage?" Wang Chao's eyes looked at Chen Libo, as if he was not paying attention to Wharton at all. In the heart. From the moment he came in to the few words and actions he took when he sat down, Wang Chao was always looking for opportunities. "One kills and the other wants to protect. Naturally, the one who protects wastes more energy. Wang Chao still had a considerable advantage in this atmosphere. The reason why he sat down to talk was because he wanted to expand this advantage and take action with full confidence. "I am the head of the 32nd District of the United States Intelligence Agency, with the rank of Brigadier General. Wharton Bridges. But I always use my Chinese name. My Chinese name is: Tang Lianxi. The Tang of the Tang Dynasty, the lotus of the lotus, and the stream. Creek." General Wharton smiled heartily. "The name is just a code name." Wang Chao hummed: "What interests me is that your kung fu is so high that even the top masters among us Chinese boxers can't match it. "It's really surprising to me." "Buddha said that all living beings are equal. The Great Dao is like mercury pouring down the earth. Every particle is round. As long as you can understand it, what difference does it have?" Wharton said: "I grew up in China. I have been exposed to martial arts since I was young, including Wing Chun of the Southern School, Mantis, Taizu Changquan, Spring Legs of the Northern School, Zhaquan, Xingyi, Bagua, Tai Chi, Baji, **Big Spear, and Chunyang Sword. I practiced Kung Fu, and later went to Japan, where I came into contact with Daito-ryu Aiki martial arts, karate, kendo, judo, and Aikido. I also mastered them all. Although there is no indestructible Kung Fu that cannot be seen or heard, the golden elixir is also consciously complete. Master Wang Chao I have gained some fame over the years, and my boxing skills have improved rapidly, and now it seems that I have entered the path of golden elixir. Among the Chinese boxers, it is easy to get a lot of money, but it is hard to find a confidant. "The only ones left are Miss Tang Zichen and Master Wang Chao." "Wang Chao laughed, thinking that General Wharton's conversation was clear and elegant, his diction was rich, he spoke casually, without thinking, he was well-read in scriptures, and his literary talent was even better than his own. How much higher? It's a pity that such a person is a white man. "I wonder what type of boxing General Wharton is best at?" "Of course it's Tai Chi." "Tai Chi is the mother of ten thousand boxings. It is the original source of boxing principles and has the flow of innate inner energy." Wang Chao flicked his fingers. , the nails made a sound like gold and stone, as if the steel plates were vibrating. "Well said. Wang Wei said, sitting alone in the dark bamboo, playing the piano and whistling loudly, deep in the forest, no one knows, and the bright moon comes to shine." Wharton recited a Tang poem softly, full of artistic conception, as if he was facing Wang Chao is an old friend whom he hasn't seen for a long time. "Master Wang Chao, it seems like the bright moon is hanging there. It makes me feel relaxed and happy." Wharton burst out laughing. As he spoke, he inadvertently moved his body on the sofa with his buttocks muscles strong. This movement of energy is very subtle and very small. Even a master cannot tell that he has adjusted his posture. But Wang Chao suddenly stood up: "I guess I am not the bright moon, but the sword of Damocles hanging." Wharton was sitting in the original posture, maintaining the best attack and defense posture, but he was so careful Be careful, you will get tired after sitting for a long time, so you need to make subtle adjustments to smooth the flow of Qi and blood. It's like sleeping on your back. It's very comfortable at first, but after a while, you have to turn over. He just wanted to find an opportunity to adjust by talking, but Wang Chao, a super master level master, was fully focused. Within ten steps, ants crawling on the ground could be clearly seen and heard. This time, Wharton still couldn't hide it from his ears. It was this slight opportunity that Wang Chao seized immediately. Corset your body, back your arms, cross your hands, use your arms to protect your chest, your forearms to protect your ribs, and your palms to protect your crotch, and use your body to push through the hard drill. This posture is like a bird wrapping its wings around its body and walking through the woods. The kite enters the forest with a forceful movement and squeezes in. In an instant, he is in Wharton's arms at the center line. He sticks close to his body and uses his waist, ribs and abdomen to lift up and hit him. Wharton¡¯s face became as calm as water, and he raised his hands to squeeze Wang Chao¡¯s body. Naturally twisting the waist, pulling out the lunge, turning the handle into a closed position, pressing and pushing, sealing Wang Chao's drill out of the door. These two Tai Chi postures use force to move forward like flowing water. It¡¯s a pity that Wang ChaoThe target was not him. After being blocked, he did not continue to attack. Instead, he turned sideways, moved in front of Chen Libo, and patted him lightly with his hand. "You" Chen Libo felt as if he had been pricked by countless needles inside his body. He struggled twice, kicked off his legs, and fell on the bed. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 205: Holding the Bird¡¯s Tail Super shot of Chen Libo's palm, using dark energy to hit acupuncture points, the force is straight to the heart, like a steel needle piercing the heart. Chen Libo is an old man, how can he withstand such a blow, he will die immediately The shock passed. Wharton's Tai Chi strength skills are all at their peak, including kneading, moving, blocking, sealing and twisting, and every detail of his strength is superb. Even compared to a master like Wang Chao, whoever the two of them will win will have to beat him. Just known. But when he wanted to protect a completely defenseless person under Wang Chao's attack, he was simply timid and unable to display his strength. Protecting Chen Libo is like putting a bowl of water on his head and fighting Wang Chao. The rules are that he is not allowed to spill any water on his head. This can only be done if his kung fu is ten times better than Wang Chao's. "This Chen Libo is also seeking death. When you meet me, you must be careful. You are not even allowed to bring weapons or firearms." Chen Libo was slapped by Wang Chao, and Wharton knew that this old guy was dead. I was also quite annoyed. The main reason is that Chen Libo is very suspicious. No matter who he meets, he has to ask someone to search him in advance to see if he has any weapons or guns. Wharton came here specifically to discuss with him this time, and it was no exception. Neither party brought guns. Otherwise, as soon as Wang Chao came in, the four bodyguards at the door might have a chance to draw out their guns. As long as the gunfire sounded and alarmed the surroundings, the matter would be extremely hindering to Wang Chao. But now that Chen Libo is dead, Wharton has no scruples anymore and has made up his mind to have a good fight with Wang Chao. Although Wang Chao's martial arts is high, he is also very confident in his own martial arts and is determined to capture him. This young boxing master was escorted to the United States. Wang Chao¡¯s information is almost clear through his investigation, and it is also very valuable. Just after I slapped Chen Libo, I felt something as heavy as a big iron whip coming straight from the back of my head. There was no sound of wind in my ears. ? Single whip direct attack. Wang Chao is very aware of the power of the Tai Chi whip hand. What he imitates is not a leather whip or a soft whip, but a heavy and heavy iron whip used by generals on the ancient battlefield. When the iron whip was struck, the boulders turned into powder, which was extremely powerful. He instantly twisted his body and tilted his head, dodging Wharton's Tai Chi single whip attack. The hand came out from under the ribs and suddenly slashed Wharton's wrist. By twisting the body and splitting the wrist with the Bagua Quan, Wang Chao responded extremely quickly, just like hitting a snake seven inches. Just when the split palm struck Wharton an inch away from his wrist. The hairs on the white general's hands were like detectors, and he immediately sensed Wang Chao's strength. He hit the change with a single whip, and naturally raised it upward! Then press down diagonally, with the landing point being Wang Chao's elbow joint. at the same time. His other hand also lifted up from his lower abdomen and also lifted it up to Wang Chao's wrist. He changed from a powerful single whip strike to this move, which is extremely gentle. Soft look. It's like stroking the beautiful tail of a big peacock. Be careful, for fear of losing one of the peacock's beautiful tail feathers. Yes, Wharton practices Tai Chi. "Hold the bird's tail". Hold the enemy's hand with both hands. The illusion is a bird's tail. Take advantage of the momentum and attack. Wang Chao¡¯s arm was held by Wharton, and he suddenly felt something in his heart. It was as if the internal bones of his arm were going to be cut off at the next moment. ???????????? The effects of other people¡¯s energy have not yet taken hold on the body, but in one¡¯s own mind, it seems that the effects of the energy on the body are clearly causing damage. This is the foresight after the elixir is completed. "The moment before the enemy's bullet was about to be fired, I seemed to feel a white light shooting towards me. I dodged the white light, and the bullet did not hit me. This white light was the enemy's murderous intention. Before the enemy The most profound secret of martial arts is to see through the enemy's psychological motives before taking action. "The above is the memory of Morihei Ueshiba, the founder of Japanese Aikido, about his experiences on the battlefield. There is no doubt that Wang Chao also has such a state. Withdrawing his arm, it was as if he heard Lei's turtle shrinking its head and avoiding Wharton's "grab the sparrow's tail". At the same time, his feet were pulled like a switchblade, and he kicked Wharton's kneecap with his hidden leg like "a yellow dog peeing". . Although Wang Chao's elbow joint was slightly squeezed by Wharton, he felt as if the bones in his arm were really cut by a sharp knife. "This guy's Tai Chi strength is really terrifying to show the effect of bright strength and dark strength." The bird's tail pose, although it is to hold up and touch down, but it has to twist the wrist inward and wrap the muscles of the arm. Silk, the palm of the hand is like the twitching tip of a soft whip, with multiple fine strengths and rapid changes in an instant, forming a whole, which is ten times faster than the thousands of tricks in gambling, like playing magic. ? ?People only see such a gentle swing, but they don't expect that this small movement contains extremely complex and rapid changes. Because the speed of the retina of the eye cannot match the speed of subtle changes in the hand. I've watched it countless times, and it's always the same. The strength of holding the bird's tail has been refined, and with a gentle press, the green bricks under the tofu can be broken, but the tofu will not rot. Human bones are covered with meat, just like bricks under tofu. This is to practice Ming Jin to produce the effect of Dark Jin. It's like Tang Zichen's one-inch strike in the air has the effect of beating dark energy into bright energy. "However, Wharton's Tai Chi Ming Jin, which holds the sparrow's tail, obviously has not reached the peak of sincerity. "Otherwise, Wang Chao's arm bones will definitely be slightly damaged this time, and it won't be as simple as pain. Fortunately, Wang Chao has strong bones and strong bones. If it were an ordinary person, Wharton would cut him off like a sparrow tail, and the internal bones would definitely be cut off neatly. Wang Chao just seized the slightest opportunity and beat Chen Libo to death. Just now, Wharton also seized the opportunity of Wang Chao to slap Chen Libo and hit him hard in return. The two men¡¯s skills are equally matched. The two had just fought. Wharton hit with a single Tai Chi whip, but Wang Chao dodged and twisted his body to chop his wrist! Wharton grabbed the bird's tail, stroked it, squeezed it, and pressed Wang Chao's arm! Wang Chaoxing shrank his limbs, and the yellow dog urinated and kicked his knees to counterattack! This series of changes are incredibly fast and can be completed in one or two seconds. Faced with Wang Chao's "yellow dog pissing", Wharton's hidden leg was silent, but he struck with a quick lightning strike. Wharton lowered his waist, his spine was like a wheel, and he bowed straight down. He put his left hand towards his knee and hugged it away. Got the king. At the same time, he stepped forward, pointed his right hands together, and stabbed a part of Wang Chaotian's body like a needle. In Tai Chi, "hugging the knees and holding back the steps" is specifically used to guard against the enemy's legs. The enemy attacks my knees with their legs, and I push them away with my hands to make the enemy lose his balance. Then he stepped forward to fight back. Wharton¡¯s counterattack after ¡°hugging his knees and holding back¡± was Tai Chi¡¯s ¡°undersea needle¡±. The target of the finger pricking was the vital "Qihai point" on Wang Chao's lower abdomen. There is a boxing proverb that goes like this: "Hold your knees and step forward to guard against the enemy's legs, and the seabed needle will pierce the air valve." When Wharton hugged the hidden leg away, Wang Chao felt that the center of gravity of his body seemed to have shifted, and there was a solid ground under his feet. It also seemed to have turned into a steel rope, but he had long known that Wharton's Tai Chi was powerful, so he didn't panic. His martial arts elixir has been perfected and his posture is pure and stable. I can hold Dan in my arms at all times. Sit on your hips. He had just been hugged and lost his balance. He relaxed his body, gathered all the strength in his legs, and sat on his hips with the pill in his arms. Sit firmly, spiral your legs inward, and vibrate. A palm pressed down on his lower abdomen. Grind your palms and press down. He used the spiral force to smash the monument! Wang Chao¡¯s ambition was aroused by Wharton¡¯s pure Tai Chi Kung Fu. Decided to use hardness to defeat softness, and use one force to defeat ten groups. Press the head with a palm. Like a high-speed rotating boulder millstone falling. Press forward towards Wharton's "Undersea Needle" style on his hand. Wharton stabbed him in the abdomen, and Wang Chao struck him. The blow was so hard that for a moment, Wharton seemed to feel the danger, and the golden hair on his head stood up like porcupine quills. His knees were still half squatting, but his spine sprung up as soon as it collapsed. "The seabed needle's gesture was tilted, and it was stroked upwards diagonally. The other hand was like a willow swinging in the wind, swaying and pressing the elbow joint of Wang Chao's arm. It is another style of "grabbing the bird's tail", but from bottom to bottom, with different spaces. But the strength and the air are the same. Wharton's Tai Chi style is no longer restricted by space and is full of three-dimensionality. And no matter how he changes his Tai Chi moves, there is always a Wuji frame that "holds the sparrow's tail" inside. The mother fist of Tai Chi, "Grasping the Sparrow's Tail", begins with the Wuji style. The Wuji style frame is equivalent to the Xingyi frame, holding the elixir and sitting on the hips, that is, standing with an outer shape, and the body is loose. All empty. It's like I couldn't stand upright. There is still a difference between Xingyi's holding the elixir and sitting on the crotch, standing at the elixir point. ¡°Wuji creates Tai Chi. Once you stand on the Wuji frame, you can naturally change into various Tai Chi postures. That's why Tang Zichen told Wang Chao that there was only one move in Tai Chi. The charm of Tai Chi lies in Wuji, which even pure Chinese people find difficult to understand. Wharton, as a foreigner, actually understands it to perfection. Feeling that Wharton "grabbed the sparrow's tail" to avoid the front of his palm, he pressed his arm again. Wang Chao immediately bent his elbows, raised his waist, swung horizontally and diagonally, rushed out from the bird's tail frame, and hit Wharton directly on the head. Wharton¡¯s expression remained unchanged, his waist was like a wheel, and his hands floated in front of his forehead, like clouds. He brushed on Wang Chao¡¯s arm, causing his waist to rotate, breaking Wang Chao¡¯s center of gravity.   This is the pinnacle of Yun Shou's skill of overcoming strength with softness. Wang Chao's center of gravity tilted away, and he changed his position from holding the pill to sitting on his crotch, throwing his hands and hitting him. The Baguazhang hit him horizontally, but Wang Chao used his unrivaled strength to hit him diagonally. The two hands seemed to have really turned into two huge stone tablets, smashing them in all directions. A set of Bagua Zhi Gang's big monument-breaking hand was played directly. Wharton slumped down to release the force, his waist was like a bearing, turning left and right, driving his arms to release the force. Sometimes he would accumulate strength and suddenly burst out with hammering force, and he collided with Wang Chao's big stone thrower. Both of them took advantage of the hard work. Not cheap. Wang Chaoyue fought more and more happily, and wanted to scream. Wharton is the strongest opponent he has ever encountered since he became a master of kung fu. His martial arts skills and profound understanding of boxing skills are definitely not above him. When you meet an opponent in chess, you will meet a good talent. If this continues, the two of them will be fighting for their physical strength. At this moment, the two of them felt at the same time that someone was coming outside the door. They didn't hear footsteps or voices. They just felt: "There is someone outside the door, and they are walking towards this house. They are about to open the door and come in." "The hospital is full of Chen Libo's people. , But why do I feel the dangerous atmosphere?" Wharton suddenly felt uneasy, the person coming seemed to be an enemy! No matter how rich his experience is, he has experienced this feeling many times. It is as common as eating and drinking, and he also believes in his feelings. Suddenly, his body was shaking, and Wang Chao's palm was pulled away with the cloud hand, his body jumped backwards, his body rolled, and he played to the window. Wharton wants to occupy a favorable terrain and jump out of the window at any time to avoid others. "This guy sensed danger. The person outside the door was someone I know well. Could it be that Sister Chen knew that I couldn't handle this Wharton and came to help, but the person who came didn't look like Sister Chen or Chen Aiyang. ." Just as Wang Chao was about to pursue him, the door opened a small gap. Whoa! A tall shadow flashed in, as fast as a leopard. As soon as this tall shadow flashed in, it stared at Wharton at the window and raised his hand. The two were more than ten meters apart, with Wang Chao blocking them. Wharton flashed. boom! Wang Chao saw it, and blood splattered on Wharton. The body visibly stagnates. Then, Wang Chao saw that five bullets shot out of the gun barrel almost at the same time, in the shape of a plum blossom, and they were printed on the face of Wharton, a master. Wharton pounced and fell to the ground. Just now, this foreign general, whose martial arts had reached the pinnacle, fell under the gun. "Cheng Shanming? How did you get here?" Wang Chao seemed to have been hit hard by a gun in his heart. This kind of marksmanship is really shocking. I saw clearly the big man who flashed in like lightning. He had a beard and looked like Zhang Fei. It was Cheng Shanming, the leader of the Bagua in North America and the president of Cheng's Eye Group. "Finally killed him. Back then, my Bagua Patriarch Cheng died under a foreign gun. Today, this foreigner also died under my gun. Fortunately, you were there to restrain him. Otherwise, my bullets would not be completely sure to kill him." Cheng Shanming's body was steaming with sweat, and white mist appeared. "We have been laying this plan for a long time. This Tang Lianxi (Wharton's Chinese name) was in Iraq in 2001, and the Middle Easterners couldn't kill him even with artillery." Text Chapter 206: Strong forces join forces More than a hundred years ago, China's great martial arts master died under the gunfire of foreigners. More than a hundred years later, the great foreign martial arts master died at the gunpoint of the Chinese. I have to say that this was a huge coincidence. Even Wang Chao had to admit that Wharton's Tai Chi skills had reached the point of perfection. No matter how ferocious his attacks were, they were all downplayed by this white general. Knead it away and launch a counterattack. Comparatively, the domestic Tai Chi master Xiao Wushen Zhou Binglin is obviously inferior, and does not have the level and charm of Wharton. Wharton was shot five times by Cheng Shanming in the face, including the first shot in the shoulder. However, this white general was indeed very powerful, and his skull was extremely hard. Although his face was beaten to a bloody pulp, he still didn't die. He fell to the ground and was struggling slightly, as if he was out of breath. Although he was not killed on the spot, he was shot five times in the face, and even gods could not save him. So Wharton is almost dead now. Five bullets were printed in the shape of plum blossoms on Wharton's eyebrows, cheekbones, and the philtrum under the nose. They were deeply embedded, showing Cheng Shan's skill as a gunner. "No. What if the gunfire just now spreads? It will be a big trouble." Wang Chao suddenly became alert. Cheng Shanming shook his head: "It doesn't matter, Chen Aiyang must have controlled the situation. There are just a group of higher-level security guards outside, paying for things. As long as Chen Libo can't speak, everything will be easy to handle." "Okay, okay, Mr. Cheng He is worthy of being known as the number one gun king among the North American underworld. It is said that once a gun is in your hands, within 0.01 seconds, you will be completely familiar with its characteristics, and you will be able to hit the target with the best posture. , various parts. Today I finally saw that Mr. Cheng's title of Gun King is truly worthy of his name." A familiar voice came in from the door, it was Tang Zichen. "This modified Desert Eagle has strong explosive power and fast firing speed. Its penetrating power is also top-notch among guns. It is short and powerful. If I had used another gun, I would not be able to kill this guy this time, and even this time I succeeded because of Master Wang Chao's restraint. This man's boxing skills are too terrifying and powerful. I finally seized this opportunity today. If he hides in the US military intelligence base tomorrow, my marksmanship will be a hundred times better. I can't kill him either." The sweat all over Cheng Shanming's body evaporated into white mist. It was obviously due to the intense concentration and tightness of his body that caused a huge loss of physical strength. This Bagua master has already entered the energy transformation and has strong physical strength. However, in just such a short moment, the six shots fired made his face show fatigue. Such spear skills are so mentally and physically draining! As soon as Tang Zichen came in, he saw Wharton throwing himself on the ground. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief, walked forward and squatted down and said softly: "General Tang Lianxi, how many plans have you made to capture and assassinate me in these years? I can¡¯t even count myself. I finally assassinated you once today, don¡¯t you mind?¡± ¡°Success¡­King¡­Failure¡­Kou, it¡¯s nothing¡­you now have Wang Chao as your right-hand man. Like a tiger with more power" Wharton still seemed to be somewhat conscious, speaking vaguely, and fluttering his hands and feet vigorously, but it seemed that the bullet penetrated the skull and suppressed the central nerve of the brain, making him unable to move. "With your martial arts skills, you shouldn't die by gunfire, but how many times have you arranged to assassinate me? I have to arrange firearms to kill you. Let's send you on your way. I hope you will be reincarnated as a Chinese in the next life. " Tang Zichen sighed softly, raised his palm, and slapped the white general on the head, bang! Wharton immediately fell silent and died. With this move, Tang Zichen used dark energy to completely destroy his brain, causing brain death. Wang Chao looked at all this with neither joy nor sadness in his heart. He was just shocked at Cheng Shan's shooting skills while recalling the battle with Wharton just now. "If Cheng Shanming hadn't come out to disrupt the situation, I'm afraid it would have been impossible for me to defeat this great master among the white people. The result would have to be a struggle of physical strength, and it would be hard to say what the result would be in the end. But I can leave at any time, no matter how hard it is to fight in the ring. "When people who have reached the level of martial arts like Wharton and Wang Chao want to run away, almost no one in the world can stop them or catch up with them. Fighting in such a narrow road is no better than fighting in the ring in front of everyone. Of course, you can't run away in the ring, you have to fight to the end. And when we meet on a narrow road, we can use Sun Tzu's Thirty Notes on the Art of War at any time to take the lead. It can be said that if Wang Chao hadn't restrained Wharton this time, and then Cheng Shanming, the "North American Gun King", suddenly took action, Wharton would still have escaped. Cheng Shanming used the method of transforming energy and participated in the spear art for ten years.In front of him, he almost dominates the world. No matter what country's special forces, super soldiers, mercenary sniper kings, etc., they will all be defeated by his miraculous shooting. "If Tang Lianxi and I meet on a narrow road, he can basically kill me within thirty meters. But from a hundred meters away, I have a 60-70% chance of killing him." Cheng Shanming took a rest to calm down, and controlled The hand holding the gun trembled. The hand, which was more than half a foot long and flashed the color of tungsten steel, slipped into the sleeve and disappeared as if by magic. Thirty meters is a battle between masters like Wang Chao. The effective distance of the dodge is close to the body, and the power of Cheng Shanming's gun will be greatly reduced. As for one hundred meters, no matter what master you are, you can't pounce instantly, but this distance is within the range of the gun, so you can't escape Cheng Shanming's target. In the chaotic society of North America, Cheng Shanming stood firm as a Chinese and created a huge industry. Simply relying on Baguazhang's skills is not enough. Just when General Wharton died, Tang Zichen, Cheng Shanming, and Wang Chao were talking, footsteps sounded again outside, and then the door opened wide, and a man and two women walked in. The man Wang Chao knew very well was Chen Aiyang, and one of the girls, Wang Chao also knew, was Chen Aiyang's sister Chen Bin. As for the other girl, she has smooth and shiny black hair tied up high, an oval face, rosy eyes, and thin eyebrows. She is wearing a female suit. Her temperament is somewhat similar to Zhang Tong's, like the president of a large company. But Wang Chao doesn¡¯t know this girl. But the next moment, the girl reported her identity, because she shouted to Cheng Shanming: "Dad. I have taken care of everything. Some people in the Chen family have been controlled." "Master Wang, This is my son Xiaohui." Cheng Shanming knew that Wang Chao didn't know him and introduced him. "Cheng Xiaohui? I seem to have heard of this name somewhere?" Wang Chao was stunned, and suddenly remembered: "When Liu Qing and I talked about Cheng's Optical Group in North America, Liu Qing told me." "Wang Chao, you're here!" As soon as Chen Bin came in, her eyes immediately searched quickly, and instantly she saw Wang Chao dressed in black, with his head covered and only two eyes left. Although Wang Chao had his head covered, she still recognized him and screamed in surprise. Wang Chao then remembered that he was still wearing a headband, he pulled it off and felt that he could breathe easily. "Hey! Did you kill him?" Chen Aiyang saw a trace of sadness in his eyes when he saw Chen Libo who was completely lifeless on the bed. "What's the point? This old guy will only use us. Back then, our brothers and sisters were living on the streets. As the elder of the family, did he take care of us? Later, when you became famous, brother, he sent people to find you and bring you back. Being a thug doesn't mean you have to work for him through life and death?" Chen Bin said angrily. Chen Aiyang nodded. "Don't say any more. First, send a few people to move the bodies of Wharton and the two white men outside, and set up an assassination scene to create the illusion that they were attacked outside. Then notify the police. Wharton was acting in secret anyway. He His identity is also secret, and he is not a celebrity. His death will not cause a sensation. Even if the United States wants to investigate, they have to negotiate first. Mr. Chen, you have already contacted the senior officials in Singapore, so let them handle it. Pimp. The first thing is to stabilize Chen's situation and control the flow of a large amount of funds to prevent the situation from being lost. As for the old man, he suffered a heart attack and died of a heart attack. Before he died, he made a will, calling Mr. Chen. Inherit all the inheritance. As for the lawyer around the old man, Mr. Chen must have taken care of it. " Cheng Xiaohui seems to be an excellent conspirator and arranged the aftermath in an orderly manner. "Okay, I finally killed this Tang Lianxi, and I think the senior management in Singapore will be very happy. Just push it on me." Tang Zichen closed his eyes and said: "Tang Xilian is dead, I finally feel relieved. Brother, let's go. The rest depends on your ability, Chen Aiyang. The Chen Group is now in your hands. There will be many opportunities for us to cooperate in the future. " "The plan continues as usual. , I will allocate the funds in ten days. I have received the support of the Li family. There is no problem with the aftermath of Chen's property." Chen Aiyang looked at Tang Zichen and then at Wang Chao, with a hint of inadvertent disappointment in his eyes. "Of course, the Li family is naturally willing to see you in charge of the Chen family. It is much better than those wimps." With that, Tang Zichen and Wang Chao walked out side by side. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 207: The Eight-Duanjin with Inner Power It was raining heavily outside, and the refreshing wind blew into the house, carrying the fresh water vapor from the sea, which made people feel relaxed and happy. The rain in Nanyang is different from the rain Wang Chao experienced in the mainland. The water vapor wrapped in the wind seems to have a lingering smell, which makes people indulge in it unconsciously. Tang Zichen seems to be like those rich billionaires, with valuable properties all over the world, a typical representative of the three cunning rabbits. Now she and Wang Chao live in a high-rise apartment, which is very spacious and bright. When you open the window and look into the distance, you have a broad view. However, Wang Chao is not in the mood to watch the lingering rain fall outside the window. Seven or eight days have passed in a row. In his mind, he is always recalling the fight with Wharton, a white man, and the day he died under Cheng Shan's gunfire. A moment. Wang Chao does not regret the fall of this great master, he is just repositioning guns and boxing in his heart. Since martial arts entered Huajin, he himself has had the experience of confronting guns. During morning practice, he was assassinated and sniped by someone driving a car. He dodged with his extraordinary sensitivity, and then overturned the car with one shot. Such almost superhuman physical strength and explosive power, as well as speed and agility, made him extremely proud and confident in his heart. And in the field military academy, he also took time to conduct guerrilla training in the jungle with sniper masters many times. Those snipers were considered specialized talents in the army, but they never hit him once. gradually. In his heart, he also regarded modern guns as nothing. ¡°But when I actually saw the North American gun king Cheng Shanming take action, I felt a little uneasy and dangerous again. Although he met Cheng Shanming once, Wang Chao didn't see the gun king's methods that time. But this time, Wharton was on par with him in martial arts and was shot to death. Wang Chao had a feeling, as if the soul of boxing was shattered by bullets at that moment. "Even a white man can practice superb martial arts and be proficient in the most profound concepts of Chinese culture. In such a big world, there must be outstanding gunmen like Cheng Shanming. If I encounter one one day, how should I deal with it? My physical strength and explosive power have reached their peak, and it seems impossible to go any further. Is it really necessary to become an immortal? " Wang Chao felt that his thinking was at a dead end. So he turned around and looked at Tang Zichen who was writing with a brush on a table. Tang Zichen is writing meticulously with pen and ink, but she is not using paper, but a square, three-inch thick, smooth and neat stone tablet. Wang Chao saw Tang Zichen writing on the stone tablet, and he remembered the people who often wrote steles for others in the countryside when he was a child and then carved them according to the calligraphy and painting. What is "the tomb of so-and-so, Mr. Kao Gong". But Tang Zichen¡¯s writing posture is very strange, standing in the Wuji style of Tai Chi. Hold your waist with one hand. Hang your wrist to write and move your body with the pen, just like dancing with a sword. The body is empty, and it seems that all the energy and energy are concentrated on the tip of the pen. The pen is like a swimming dragon, running like a snake and a snake. It is entirely the gestures that drive the person's body. Wang Chao knew at a glance that this was also a method of practicing martial arts. Calligraphy and words can cultivate people's temperament. Combined with the exercises in upper boxing to strengthen your body, you can achieve great results. "Brother, are you still thinking about the fight with Tang Xilian?" Tang Zichen did not raise his head, keeping his eyes on the tip of the pen, and asked casually: "In the past few days, we have also tried out several rounds of the fight. , You are all at the same level. In the end, the winner will depend on your physical strength and endurance." "What if I fight him?" Wang Chao asked. "My physical strength is better than his. If we fight in a formal fight without any interference, it will take at least thirty minutes to kill him, when his physical strength is almost exhausted." "Thirty minutes!" Wang When Chao heard Tang Zichen's words, he let out a long breath, and the life-and-death fight happened in an instant. Wang Chao had fought many times in the past five or six years, and the fighting time never exceeded ten minutes at most. There was absolutely no situation like a battle between a certain hero and a certain hero on a high mountain, and there was no winner for three days and three nights. " To get down to a physical fight, unless it is an official competition, many rules are set, and both parties are only allowed to follow the rules. And since he started practicing martial arts, Wang Chao has abundant physical strength and has never challenged himself to the limit of his physical strength. Because when you compete with others, you should fight quickly, accurately, and ruthlessly. You should seize the opportunity to capture the king in one fell swoop and kill him with one blow. If in a life-and-death fight, Zheng Zheng is reduced to the point of fighting for physical strength to win, it means that the experience and cultivation of both parties are different when facing the enemy.?Performance, psychological factors, there is almost no difference. This situation is almost one in ten thousand, which is extremely small. In ten thousand life-and-death fights, you might encounter one or two. Because even brothers from the same sect who compete with each other every day will have different psychology when fighting for life and death. This subtle difference is enough to cause quick death. "Brother, you are too young. Although you can hold the elixir on your hip and swallow a golden elixir into your belly, the elixir is round but not smooth and lacks something, so you cannot enter the path of sincerity, and your physical strength seems to have reached its peak. "It can't grow any more." "Don't answer, listen to me." Tang Zichen put down his pen and looked at his younger brother softly, as if he had made some determination: "With your current explosive power, you can do it in one fell swoop. It's more than 20 meters, close to 30 meters, and the force of the fist is close to two thousand pounds, but this is a sudden burst of energy that only requires your heart. He said that he was very calm. He already had the demeanor of a master, but he was not as patient as a fly and an earthworm, and soaring as a dragon in the sky. You killed Wu Wenhui because you were unwilling to be coerced by others. Five steps of blood splattered. Although this kind of fisting is the best state of a martial artist, it is not the way to be sincere. " "Look at the inscription I wrote." Tang Zichen said to Wang Chao. Wang Chao walked forward and saw eight characters written on the stone, but the lines of each character were very simple. Some strokes were as curved as earthworms, some were as straight and sharp as swords, some were as ethereal as clouds, and some were as misty as clouds. Although the stroke is just a dot, it hangs high in the sky and is majestic. The charm of these eight characters is like a flying dragon and a divine bird, like the king of heaven and earth, overlooking all living beings. Although Wang Chao did not recognize these eight characters, the artistic conception contained in them seemed to be filled into his chest. "What word is this?" Wang Chao looked at it and suddenly turned the stone tablet over with his hand. On the back of the stone tablet, the inverse of eight characters clearly appeared! This is obviously Tang Zichen¡¯s writing power, which penetrated directly through the stone tablet! "Wang Xizhi's writing penetrates three-thirds of the wood. The pen and ink penetrate into the texture of the wood. Sister, when writing, it can actually penetrate into the rock?" Tang Zichen smiled: "Wang Xizhi also wrote the stele in his later years. The calligraphy masters regard writing stele as the highest level. Yan Zhenqing's Duobaota stele , the words penetrate into the bottom of the tablet. A master of calligraphy can penetrate the wood. These three realms are actually the same as a pen. The big spear is your own fist. "{Yan Zhenqing loved to write on steles in his later years. He would carry stones while traveling, and he would engrave them on stones when encountering problems. There are many steles handed down from his past, and the famous ones include "The Story of Magu Immortal Altar" and "Yan Qinli". Monument", etc.}. "What are these eight words? I looked at them, they were majestic, as if the fate of heaven and earth, life and fortune were all contained in them." Wang Chao asked. "Brother, if you can see this, it means that your vision of boxing has really reached the edge of the Tao. These eight characters are the ancient bird-shaped characters." Birds can fly into the sky, and the bird-shaped characters It means that the ancients believed that this kind of writing could communicate with heaven just like birds. Tang Zichen paused, "These eight words, when read, mean that one is commanded by heaven, and one has a long life. Of course, there is a majestic atmosphere in it." "To be commanded by heaven, one has a long life." Wang Chao was surprised, He also knew the origin of these eight characters: Qin Shihuang ordered Prime Minister Li Si to use He's Bi as the emperor's seal, and ordered Prime Minister Li Si to write in seal script "Ordered by Heaven, both longevity and longevity". Although it is a modern society and all feudal ideas have been wiped out, Wang Chao still feels that Tang Zichen's writing of these eight characters is very disharmonious. "Ordinary people use their wrists to write, while skilled people use their arms to write. In upper level calligraphy, they use their bodies to write. Calligraphy is like practicing boxing. The method of writing these eight characters in bird-shaped script is the highest level of physical exercise and mood cultivation in the Bagua sect. The mental method of cultivating the inner temperament is also called the Eight-Duanjin of inner strength. " Tang Zichen said: "Dong Haichuan is from the White Lotus Sect. After the rebellion was exposed, he hid in the palace and became a eunuch. The White Lotus Sect is determined to restore the country. The martial arts of Ba Duan Jin, which strengthens the divine power, is also the highest secret in Bagua Boxing. In fact, the original purpose of Hongmen was to expel the Qing Dynasty and restore China. Of course, times have changed and everything has disappeared, but this martial arts has been secretly spread. Come down. I am the only person in the Bagua sect who knows this skill. " "When writing these eight characters, the most important thing is the meaning. Each character contains a different mood. It is consistent with the eight hexagrams. If you don¡¯t understand what is contained in the Bagua Yi Xue, what you write will be just like practicing Xingyi Quan. When you do the tiger shape, you don¡¯t have the ferocity of the tiger in your heart, and the kung fu won¡¯t work. But the form and meaning are easy to understand. A tiger is a tiger and a monkey is a monkey. However, Yi Dao Bagua is profound and difficult to understand, so of course?I didn't teach you. And even if I taught you back then, you still wouldn¡¯t be able to practice it. This is my final effort to load the bottom box. I was able to advance from your state to the path of sincerity all because of this set of skills to cultivate my temperament. " "Brother, I will give you all my last things now. "This sentence, Tang Zichen said silently in his heart. "{The Eight-Duanjin Kung Fu that strengthens the divine power in Bagua Boxing is specifically the eight-character "Order from Heaven, both longevity and longevity", or the eight-character "Qiankun Kanli, Gen Xun Dui Zhen" Regarding this word, Tang Hao's national martial arts research in the Republic of China and Xu Zhen's national martial arts research both held their own opinions and mentioned it a little bit. I'll just pick one. } Text Chapter 208 The great undercurrent caused by Wharton¡¯s assassination (Part 1) Chapter 208: The great undercurrent caused by Wharton's assassination (Part 1) "The inner strength of the Eight-Duan Jin! This Kung Fu actually uses calligraphy to burn bones and cultivate inner temperament. It is really unique and goes beyond ordinary boxing techniques. The scope. Calligraphy is good for cultivating sentiments, but combined with boxing, it is really a way of civility and martial arts. The pen is like a big gun. However, I am really interested in calligraphy, I Ching Bagua, and other profound things. I don¡¯t understand. Should I start studying culture now?¡± ¡°However, those university professors have been studying the Yi Jing Bagua for a lifetime and have never heard of it. Now I only know the characters, which means I am illiterate.¡± You can't understand anything real. " Wang Chao knows very well about himself. Although he is a master of boxing and a master of Chinese martial arts, he is really blind and ignorant about calligraphy culture, and he is pitifully superficial. When he was in high school, he was a poor student with average to lower grades. He was dawdling in class every day and felt unhappy. After meeting Tang Zichen, he practiced boxing day and night, and there was no time to improve his cultural level. The most books he read were some ancient boxing theories written by masters of the Republic of China, such as "Bagua Boxing", "Xingyiquan Lecture Notes" and so on. He really has no confidence that Tang Zichen said that practicing the Ba Duan Jin Kung Fu, the highest secret of the Bagua Sect, requires a profound foundation in Yi studies. Basically, he is a character who is not good at anything except boxing. If he does not use boxing now, it is hard to say whether he can find a job and make a living in society. Because in the past six years, he has devoted all his life's energy to boxing practice. "There is nothing else except boxing." "Little brother, you are too arrogant to belittle yourself. One method can be used to master all methods. The brilliant Yi Li is not included in the profound scriptures. Your understanding of boxing has been restrained, round and shiny. If you are not qualified to practice With this Ba Duan Jin skill, you really can't find anyone else. How could I misjudge the person?" Seeing that Wang Chao had no confidence in his own cultural heritage, Tang Zichen couldn't help but smile: "Brother, have you read The Sixth Patriarch? Do you have the Tan Sutra? There is a little story in it, let me tell you. Huineng, the sixth founder of Zen Buddhism, was an illiterate person. When he was in Caohou Village, Shaozhou, there was a female nun named Wuwu Zang who always recited " "Nirvana Sutra", Huineng listened and said that I can explain the sutra to you, so the nun gave the sutra to Huineng. Huineng said that I didn't know the words in the sutra, but if you encounter something that you don't understand, you can ask me. The nun said that if he didn't know the words, how could he understand the meaning of the scriptures? Huineng replied that the various profound principles of Buddhism are not related to the words. "{From the Sixth Patriarch's Tan Sutra, Chapter 7}" Brilliant Yi theory has nothing to do with words." Wang Chao chewed on this sentence carefully, "Mostly, a person understands the truth and expresses it in words. First there is reason, and then there are words. I have practiced martial arts to a very high level, but I can't express it in words, and I can't write a classic boxing theory. It seems that I am also the same person. It doesn't prevent you from understanding the truth. "Brother, look at the word "Chang". Tang Zichen pointed to the last of the eight bird-shaped characters "Ordered by Heaven, and you will live forever", "This word "Chang" means prosperity and prosperity in the world. , that is, the peaceful and prosperous age. In the Dream of Red Mansions, the peaceful and prosperous age is described by using the eight characters of flowers and burning oil, so the word "Chang" is the Li hexagram in the eight hexagrams, which belongs to fire. " "It turns out. It¡¯s like this. Among the five-shaped boxing of Xingyi, the gun boxing belongs to fire, and it uses an explosive momentum. No wonder I just saw my sister holding the pen with the force of a big cannon-shaped pole. The force of the pen seems to have an endless atmosphere, which is different from the explosion of the gun. In front of the word "chang" is the word "yong", which means forever and ever, which means endless, like the endless flow of the Yangtze River. This word "forever". Does the word belong to water in the hexagram? "Wang Chao thought for a while and said, "Water and fire can be in harmony with each other, so that you can be prosperous. You just wrote, and your hand was hot and red, and the waist was red. "The kidneys belong to water. When writing, use warm hands to massage the waist and kidneys. Is water and fire harmonious?" Wang Chao is a master of boxing, and he could see the subtle movements of Tang Zichen just writing at a glance. One hand is hanging on the wrist, and the other hand is supporting his waist. Use your hands hard, it's hot, and follow the movements to massage your waist. In the Shaolin Yi Jin Jing gymnastics, there is a special posture, which is to rub your hands until they are hot and then carefully massage your lower back. The waist is the place where essence is produced, where the essence of a person gathers. If you insist on massaging every day, over time, you will have unexpected effects. {Xue Dian¡¯s acupoints by Zen Master Lingkong.In Jue, the training methods for the twelve sections of the Yi Jin Jing are introduced. It is not complicated and is simple and easy to understand. It is a kind of gymnastics for strengthening the body. Those who are interested can take a look. This method of massaging the waist is the last section. } Tang Zichen listened to Wang Chao's words and looked at her beloved younger brother with a gleam in her eyes. She did not expect that Wang Chao was really able to draw inferences from one instance. The truth. "Moreover, when I was writing the last two words just now, I held my waist with one hand and held the pen with the other hand, using only about 30% of my strength. I didn't need any strength from my feet. It was as if my whole person was suspended by the tip of the pen. I used both hands and my feet. The strength is like when a person stands up and presses on the table, the waist is relaxed and feels very comfortable. It seems that this inner strength Ba Duan Jin is mixed with the martial arts of Shaolin Yi Jin Jing. It's all integrated." "Put your hands on the table and lift your body so that your feet seem to be off the ground. When they are not off the ground, there is no pressure on the person's waist and it will be very comfortable. This is a very simple phenomenon in life, but almost everyone will not notice it. Only martial arts masters can extract the principles of health preservation in simple daily life, and summarize them. Become a god-like state. When Tang Zichen finished the last two words "Yongchang", he used three-thirds of his left hand to massage his waist, and seven-thirds of his right hand to press the tip of the pen, with the intention of lifting his body up. It is the hexagram that uses fire to nourish water. Wang Chao saw it clearly and understood it thoroughly. Although it is just two words, the truth contained in it is like a kaleidoscope. "Hey! I really didn't pick the wrong person. Brother." After Tang Zichen's eyes became dull, a trace of haze flashed through his eyes, which was very distant and peaceful, as if he had let go of a big stone in his heart. "This is a set of kung fu that purely cultivates temperament, trains the body, changes tendons, forges bones, condenses marrow, consolidates essence, and soothes the mind. It has nothing to do with martial arts. As expected, the highest level of martial arts is to stop fighting. Where the great road lies, there is no movement. One soldier, one sword, one spear, to seize the world, restore the country, and live a long and prosperous life. It is just too idealistic and will never be possible in reality, so we martial arts masters still have to fight and hurt people's lives. Before ideals and reality, we are infinitely close to the ideal, but we never become it." Wang Chao sighed, nodded first, and then shook his head. "My little brother, your words are as good as drinking in Han Dynasty. It makes me realize. My sister is very happy today." After Tang Zichen breathed a sigh of relief, he laughed surprisingly. He smiled very sweetly, just like a very cute and adorable person. little girl. "Come, let me tell you the hexagram interpretation of the other few characters and the secrets of practice. Baguaquan is the fist of restoration, so the highest level of practice is these eight characters. Take the domineering spirit of the king , the vastness of the world, eternal prosperity, and infinite life. Although I am proficient in Xingyi and Tai Chi, my foundation is still in Bagua. Back then, the first method I taught you was Bagua. It was only later that I had something to do and had to leave in a hurry and didn't have time, so I handed over all the Xingyi Kung Fu and Tai Chi Kung Fu to you. I originally thought that you would just swallow it up, but I didn't expect that you were born for boxing. Man, you have actually reached the top level of kung fu. You are better than my sister." Just when Tang Zichen handed Wang Chao the last things he packed in the box. The news that Wharton, a brigadier general in the 32nd District of the US Intelligence Agency and a general-level agent, was assassinated has been spread through various secret channels and secretly recorded in the files of the secret intelligence organizations of various relevant countries. A stroke of luck was made, and at the same time, it caused an uproar among all kinds of people. "Haha, this guy Wu Wenhui is so old and confused. He finally managed to recruit a talent, but he let him go easily and ran away. This Wang Chao is really a powerful pervert. He only went abroad for a few days and he did it. Such a big thing. Tang Xilian from the 32nd Military Intelligence Division How much trouble has this person secretly caused us? How many people from all over the world want to kill him? It's like Dai Li from the United States has finally been solved. " In his office, a middle-aged general looked at a secret document in his hand, slapped the table and laughed. This middle-aged general has broad shoulders and a big face, and he looks bold and cheerful at first glance. Next to him is a handsome young man in his prime, in his early thirties, who is Liao Junhua. "Wu Wenhui is a well-known cold-faced general who beheads kings. Everything is based on general law and orders. But this time I know that Wu Wenhui is going to charge him with treason, and then use his reputation to make him publish a speech overseas. The series of statements dragged me into trouble. But he didn't know that Wang Chao was not someone who was easily humiliated. He would not care if he was wronged. " "Yes, Wu Wenhui has been used to commanding his subordinates for so many years, and now. Occasionally, someone is disobedient and I can¡¯t play anymore.¡±??Search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster! Text Chapter 209: The great undercurrent caused by Wharton¡¯s assassination (Part 2) Why! Wu Wenhui's group of people is actually very powerful. They are much better than us in terms of first-hand troops in fighting. Their special forces are superior to the others in the comprehensive quality drill of the annual military competition. First. It was only a few years ago that Duan Guochao of the National Security Department led a group of military police who learned Shaolin boxing and took away the first place. "The middle general sighed: "It's a pity that these people like to accept dead truths. Even nine oxen can't pull back what they believe in." And he is too competitive and aggressive. Duan Guo was out of the limelight, so they looked for trouble and had Wang Chao beat him to death with fists and kicks. Shaolin and the others couldn't stand it, so they set up this game to let two of the three masters die and one be crippled. Moreover, it takes more than a day or two for their political department to collect your materials and then try to punish you. " "The three monks Yong Xiaolong, Yong Xiaohu, and Xingyi from Shaolin are asking for humiliation. How can they be the opponents of Tang Zichen and Wang Chao together. Liao Junhua's eyes flashed: "The backer Shaolin relies on is the minister Wang Ziwen. I heard that when he was in Beijing, the minister personally went to see Wang Chao to try to woo him, but he was rejected. This time he nodded. Agree and let the Shaolin people help capture Wang Chao and deal with Tang Zichen in South Korea, but it turned out to be a miscalculation. The vitality is severely damaged. " "I heard that the three masters of Shaolin have never failed no matter what they do. They are all possessed by the Buddha, invulnerable to weapons and weapons, and descended to the earth as kings. Cousin, you are also practicing martial arts, and it is said that your level is not low. Do you think your martial arts has reached the top, is it so miraculous? "This middle-aged general is called Liao Lei, and he is Liao Junhua's cousin. The two are seven or eight years apart in age. Liao Junhua is now in his early thirties, while Liao Lei is over forty. It's just that Liao Junhua's eldest cousin is not a Lian family son. , although he is strong and well-maintained, he does not have Liao Junhua¡¯s calm and graceful temperament. ¡°The boxing skills to the advanced level are indeed miraculous in the eyes of ordinary people. But being possessed by an Arhat and invulnerable is too fantasy. The three great Shaolin warrior monks have some kung fu, but they are only about the same as me. Wang Chao's boxing skills have reached perfection, and his sister Tang Zichen is one of the millions of overseas Hongmen practitioners in the past seventy years. The one with the highest achievements is said to have reached the highest state of not seeing or hearing anything, and avoiding dangers. Even my master said that this person is a once-in-a-century figure in the martial arts world. " Liao Lei nodded and said: "This woman is a powerful person. Especially this time, the two actually settled Tang Lianxi and Wharton. But I heard that that woman sent some Hongmen people from the United States to meet with you to discuss some matters. Do you want to talk about it or not? " "Of course we have to talk. I also want to see what kind of person Wang Chao¡¯s sister is. Liao Junhua nodded: "Wu Wenhui and the others are too naive. They thought they were investigating me and then asked Wang Chao to smear me." Submit the materials and the impact will be ruined. It will prevent me from entering the Central Committee this time. In fact, we have become stronger over the years. It is time to win over the hearts of overseas Chinese. My master. A veteran with great influence among Hongmen. I am a double spender myself. I entered the center. He will definitely be responsible for external relations and uniting overseas Chinese. This is a general trend. How could they stop me? However, Master Wang Chao refused to take the blame and discredit me this time, which saved me a lot of trouble. " "Wang Chao is a very interesting person, and he treats his friends with utmost sincerity. I heard that he once risked his life and death to replace Singaporean Chen Aiyang in a competition. "Liao Lei said. "We value friendship and neglect life and death. He is a friend worthy of my admiration. "Liao Junhua sighed. "Ten years ago, I heard that the United States also has many martial arts masters. In particular, many of them are proficient in Tai Chi and are superb. I don¡¯t know what the specific information about this Tang Xilian is? I'm not an intelligence officer, please tell me, cousin? " Liao Lei said: "Tang Xilian is the leader of the 32nd U.S. Intelligence Unit. He specializes in foreign spying, assassination and arrests. He was active in Iraq a few years ago and arrested many powerful figures in the Iraqi opposition groups. He also secretly carried out secret operations in the Middle East many times. In counter-terrorism, one person once destroyed many bases of Al Qaeda. In short, this man is a legend. Have you seen those American Hollywood blockbusters? This man is the real-life prototype of those unknown heroes who save the world at every turn. "As he spoke, he pushed a pile of information in front of him. Liao Junhua looked through it and said calmly: "This kind of organization is the same as the special forces trained by Wu Wenhui. It has high military rank and high salary, but if it fails to perform a mission abroad, If someone is arrested and killed, the country will not recognize it. These people exist secretly, and ordinary people, including ordinary government officials, are unaware of their existence. " "Of course, but this time Tang Lianxi died, there will definitely be a big shock within the US Intelligence Agency. I think the special people in the US Intelligence Agency will take action against Wang Chao and that woman. "Liao Lei's tone was a bit expectant. "Is there any special person in America's love affair? ¡±  "Terminator." Liao Lei said: "I only know that the United States has a group of special forces nicknamed Terminator. Like Russia's Alpha special forces, they are the ultimate weapon for the country to carry out beheading operations and secret assassinations against terrorism abroad. But for I don't know very much about the information on this special force. These things are in the hands of Wu Wenhui's department, which is directly responsible to the central government. But it can be said with certainty that Tang Xilian is a senior instructor of this force and has trained with him. Several powerful characters. Compared to this Terminator, the Navy SEALs, Delta, and Green Bead Hats are like children's play. It is said that Wu Wenhui's "Changfeng" Second Company had a secret exchange of fire with them in Africa. , and the result was heavy casualties!¡± ¡°Wu Wenhui still has elite troops. I heard that his ace unit, the Fangs, is here.¡± ¡°They are a group of elite troops left over from the Vietnam War, but they are all old now and have lost their physical strength. Not as good as before, he is now preparing to regenerate blood and select a new 'fang'. Originally, he planned to use Wang Chao as an instructor this time and send him to the field military academy, which was also the intention, but it was a pity that he wanted to end it. It's a test of Wang Chao's loyalty, but unfortunately, Wang Chao's loyalty doesn't seem to be up to par," Liao Lei said. Just when Liao Junhua and Liao Lei were discussing the consequences of Wang Chao, Tang Zichen and others' assassination and killing of Tang Lianxi in Singapore, in Wu Wenhui's conference room, there was also a stack of information. The difference was that the material was the same. A clear photo. ??The top of the photo is a long street corner. It seems to be morning and it is still dark. A group of white people are surrounding a car. There are three dead bodies in the car. One of the corpses clearly had a magnified lens. The face was bloody and bloody, but the figure was perfect and the skin was delicate and smooth. There is no doubt that the person shot in this photo is Tang Lianxi. That is, General Wharton, whose Tai Chi skills are as good as Wang Chao's. When Wharton died in the Chen Group's hospital, Chen Aiyang naturally felt it was inappropriate, so he and Cheng Shanming's daughter Cheng Xiaohui created a scene where Wharton was assassinated on the street. The white people in the photo are naturally some US personnel in Singapore who have received the news and are handling the scene secretly. Take Wharton's body away. People like Wharton have high military ranks, but they are not public figures. Only a few people know his power and role. After death. The impact was not great, and it did not cause a worldwide sensation like the assassination of U.S. President Lincoln. Wu Wenhui sits very straight. He usually sits upright and stares at the information on the table. He also didn't expect that he and Wang Chao had just met, which caused a lot of unpleasantness, and he was almost killed by the furious Wang Chao. But on the back foot. Wang Chao and Tang Zichen did something earth-shattering. "Wharton was assassinated. This Wang Chao is really powerful. Old chief. It's a pity. If he really passed the test and was absolutely loyal to the organization, then it would be better for him to form the 'Fangs'." Cao When Yi saw the news, he still felt very sorry. "Needless to say, this man has a traitorous streak behind his head and is lawless. 'Fangs' need a warrior who is absolutely loyal to the country and ready to sacrifice everything at any time, not a scoundrel who betrays the country." Wu Wenhui narrowed his eyes into slits and spoke from An angry light shot out from the gap: "Wharton was assassinated, and the US government will definitely negotiate with us secretly. We just want to distance ourselves from the relationship, so as not to give people the excuse that Wang Chao is treason and joining a terrorist organization is an honest matter. Wait. When negotiating with us secretly, you are responsible for selectively leaking Wang Chao's information to the other party. Let's fight against terrorism together. " Wu Wenhui's elite is a man with a large number of people codenamed "Fang". Originally, he planned to let Wang Chao be the Tuya's instructor this time, while selecting talents. In order to test his loyalty, he specially arranged the arrest of Tang Zichen. If Wang Chao passes the test, he will truly integrate into the organization. Unfortunately, Wang Chao is a boxer and martial artist who cannot be humiliated. Once he feels surrendered, he will not care if the sky falls. This time when Wu Wenhui went to Singapore, he sincerely persuaded Wang Chao to turn back and prepare for a good talk. Unfortunately, Wang Chao was so furious that even he was almost killed. Wu Wenhui himself felt that such a person was dangerous. The army has no will of its own and only obeys orders. Unfortunately, Wang Chao's own will is too strong. He naturally kicked Wang Chao out. Because Wang Chao had such a serious impact on his ideals. Different road non-phase plan. If people have different aspirations and different ways, they will naturally become enemies. "This time Jiang Hai has brought back a group of good players. You go and select them, let them pass the test, and then inject fresh blood into the Fangs." Wu Wenhui waved his hand. In the desert of northern Mexico, the scorching heatThe sun seemed like a big fireball, hanging in the sky and constantly emitting destructive heat. The great desert in northern Mexico is full of yellow sand, inaccessible, and the air and light are distorted by the sun. In the desert, you can often see the bones of camels. This desert is a death zone. However, in the middle of the desert, a large base was established. Huge barbed wire fences, off-road military vehicles, tanks, rows of wind and solar energy supply buildings, rotating tower radars, giant satellite receivers, and rows of white and reflective military camp houses among the barbed wire fences, training field. There are also armed and live ammunition, black and white soldiers who are killing neatly, forming a modern military base that exudes a strong smell of blood. At this time, it had been half a month since Wharton was killed by Wang Chao and Cheng Shanming. Wharton's body was found on the street in the early morning of the next day and was secretly transported back to the country. In the center of this military base, in the center of a tall cement building, lies the body of Wharton Tanglianxi, the white Tai Chi master. By this time, all the bullets in his face had been removed, and his face had also undergone restorative surgery. He regained his original temperament and was covered with stars and stripes. Lying among a pile of wreaths. A group of soldiers wearing military uniforms, with serious faces, and exuding the aura of death that seemed to come out of hell, were silently surrounding Wharton's body. "General Wharton, don't worry, I will help you complete the things you have not completed, and we will avenge you." The leader was a white general who was not tall and seemed to be only 1.7 meters tall. Every time the white general took a step, a huge footprint sank deeply into the hard reinforced concrete floor, sinking into the joints of his ankles, as if the ground were made of soft mud. But not to mention that because of Wharton's death, there were many uproar secretly. Wang Chaozhou didn't know about all this. ??Ten days in Singapore. Wang Chao practices calligraphy every day, cultivates his own temperament, and integrates his spirit and pen power into the eight words "Ordered by God, he will live forever". The eight characters contain all the Eight Diagrams. Observe its shape and understand its meaning. Every stroke of Wang Chao's strokes is sometimes majestic, sometimes gentle and lingering, sometimes chilling, sometimes prosperous, sometimes majestic, sometimes small. His skills are becoming more and more mellow, and his state of mind has become more open and peaceful than ever before. In just these ten days, Chen Aiyang also took control of the financial power of the Chen Group. On this day, everything was basically settled. Cheng Shanming, Chen Aiyang, Wang Chao, and Tang Zichen, the four great masters of Chinese martial arts and superb figures, were having a unique meal in Chen Aiyang's private residence. Text Chapter 210 The Four Masters Confirm Martial Arts This time a big trouble was solved. Tang Xilian used a pseudonym to pretend to be a martial artist from the Heri Aikido dojo, and competed with Chinese boxers from North America. More than ten famous boxers died at his hands. I have always been aware of his origins, but I never thought that he was a general from the U.S. Intelligence Department, instigating and intensifying the conflicts between China and Japan in our martial arts community. " Cheng Shanming laughed loudly, his beard flying, and he was very proud. He pressed a huge wine bowl with his hand, just like an old cat holding a big mouse with its paws. " The four great masters ate very simply, just a few plates of side dishes and meat dishes. It¡¯s braised deer tail, stir-fried pork tenderloin with green onions, fried lean meat with peppers, and steamed mandarin fish. Then there¡¯s the aged Maotai wine, which is amber in color and can almost pull out threads with chopsticks. Although this meal is in a foreign country, Nanyang, it¡¯s delicious. But it is filled with a strong Chinese flavor. The more Chinese people live abroad, the more they cherish the life style at home. Cheng Shanming drinks from a big bowl, which is very generous. With his face, he looks like a big man in Water Margin. They are heroes who eat meat and drink from large bowls. Wang Zhong and Chen Aiyang both attach great importance to the details of life and take good care of their health. They rarely drink alcohol, so the small wine glasses in front of them are as big as Cheng Shanming's. The wine bowl was filled with wine, and the aroma filled the whole room. Next to her, two girls, Cheng Xiaohui and Chen Bin, were busy in the kitchen with chopsticks and bowls. However, the Kung Fu of Aikido is a Japanese martial art produced by the combination of Daito-ryu Jiu-Jitsu and Tai Chi, based on the martial arts of Tang Xiren. He is on par with Morihei Ueshiba, so he is quite suitable to pretend to be an Aikido master. Come on, Master Cheng, this bowl of wine I am offering to you is not your marksmanship. Even if I personally kill Tang Xilian, he will definitely run away. " Tang Zichen's hand shook slightly, and a stroke of Bagua Rou Kung shook the table. The wine in the big bowl was immediately splashed up, forming a round, yellow ball, the size of an ostrich egg. It was like a golden elixir, falling Put it in your mouth and flow down your throat. "Ox tongue palm!" good! It is indeed the highest state, I am ashamed of myself. I don¡¯t dare to show my shame in front of you! "Cheng Shanming saw Tang Zichen showing his hand, and he honestly picked up the wine bowl and drank it down. Although he was the authentic successor of Baguazhang, in front of Tang Zichen's Bagua, he still felt that it was better not to take action. "You two, Drink wine gently and gently, and use a larger bowl. Change to a larger bowl. Especially you, Master Wang. Your boxing skills are one of the best in the world. Why do you drink so politely? "Cheng Shanming seemed to be getting excited about drinking. He looked at the small wine glasses in front of Wang Chao and Chen Aiyang. He pressed the table hard. "Look, Miss TangMaster Tang is much more generous than you two. Come on, come on, be happy today, change the bowl for a bigger bowl! Xiao Hui! Get two big bowls! " "It doesn't matter, I will lay down my life to accompany you today. "Wang Chao saw Cheng Shanming's boldness, and his heart was filled with Jianghu feelings. He laughed twice, took the big bowl from Chen Bin's hand, filled it with wine, and swallowed it in big gulps. Chen Aiyang smiled warmly, and also I changed the bowl to a big one. The four of us had a great time drinking. "Let's have a game of cards afterward." "Cheng Shanming got excited and laughed. "Okay. "Tang Zichen smiled and nodded. Chen Aiyang also agreed. Wang Chao said: "I can't play cards. " "Who will be beaten as soon as he is born? If you haven¡¯t learned yet, let¡¯s play mahjong. "Cheng Shanming waved his hand and asked Cheng Xiaohui to clear the table quickly. "Binbin, bring me a pair of mahjong. "Chen Aiyang asked Chen Bin to bring a pair of mahjong tiles. They are deep white, delicate and soft. "Okay, ivory dice. It turns out that Master Chen has also gambled. "Cheng Shanming touched the dice. "Where we practice boxing, we generally can't really make a living from it. Who doesn't use your hands to quickly learn a few thousand skills to make a living? "Chen Aiyang and Cheng Shanming smiled, as if they had something in common. "We both practice Jiazi, and we should follow the rules of Jiazi. Instead of playing as usual, a pair of mahjong, each holding a dragon to see who has more hands. "Tang Zichen also seems to be very proficient in gambling. Among the three, only Wang Chao seems to know nothing about gambling. "How much does it cost? "Cheng Shanming said. "The recent subprime mortgage crisis in the United States has caused the dollar to depreciate. Let's bet on the dollar. Fifty thousand times. "Chen Aiyang also laughed so much that he seemed to have forgotten his body. "Wang Chao, this mahjong is easy to play, it just requires quick hands and good eyesight. You can just take the three wind characters of east, west, south, north and make them into a big four. " Chen Bin came up, with a very complicated look on his face, and told Wang Chao some basic rules in his ear. Tang Zichen glanced at Chen Bin sideways, with a smile on his lips, but said nothing. ""But, I don't have" Wang Chao suddenly remembered that he couldn't even get a penny out of him. He originally had huge assets, but they were all frozen. Just when he was about to say that he had no money, he suddenly stopped and thought to himself: "A man can't borrow money from his sister to play cards. It doesn't matter. Since it's a card grab, with my method, I won't lose." Wang Chao had a sudden thought. After passing, he nodded: "Let's play cards." "Okay! I'll shuffle the cards!" Tang Zichen slapped the table again, and the mahjong tiles on the table stood up, as if they were playing magic. And, one hundred and eight mahjong tiles were piled neatly into the Great Wall. This technique of shuffling and stacking cards is simply superb, just like the God of Gamblers in the movie, the mahjong tiles seem to have their own life in her hands. Wang Chao watched intently, looking at Cheng Shanming and Chen Aiyang just like him. These two martial arts masters, one Bagua and the other Tai Chi, looked like old gamblers. Tang Zichen stirred and pushed, and the cards on the table piled up into the Great Wall. Ordinary people couldn't see clearly at all, but Wang Chao, Chen Aiyang, and Cheng Shanming were all masters of energy transformation, and their eyes were extremely sensitive. They could see the location of each card. They all seem to be remembered in their hearts. "Okay! Let's take the cards!" After Tang Zichen shuffled the cards, he spread his hands. Wang Chao always remembered what Chen Bin said in his ear and got the cards. As soon as he heard Tang Zichen's words, he immediately stretched out his hand, with his two fingers like an eagle grasping, and grabbed at the windy places in the east, west, north and south. s position. but! His eagle catch was immediately blocked. boom! Chen Aiyang's fingers formed an orchid shape, and he accurately clasped Wang Chao's wrist. With a strong push, Wang Chao's claws moved to the side. "Brother Wang, there are no fathers and sons in the casino. If you want to do it with one color and four colors, I have to stop you." "Okay! Tai Chi Yun holds the block in hand." Wang Chao's eyes flashed, and his hand was strong to stop him, and he He stretched out his head, snake-like hands, and bit Chen Aiyang's finger fiercely. Chen Aiyang's face immediately became solemn, and his sitting body immediately pushed back, and the entire big spine behind him seemed to fly out of his body. Same. His fingers flew away, and he stepped back to avoid Wang Chao's bite. His other hand was tucked behind his back, as if a huge whip was about to strike out at any time. Wang Chao knew that his hand was the "retreating crotch tiger" in Tai Chi. He stepped back to dodge and accumulated strength. The accumulated strength was like a tiger on his crotch under his body. What followed was the "Tiger Tail Whip" in his whip hand, which was strong and powerful. , very difficult to deal with. However, Wang Chao's boxing skills have now entered a profound and unfathomable realm. His hand gestures are open and the "Blooming at the Bottom of the Leaf" gunner is full of energy. He rushes up like a fountain and hits Chen Aiyang's evasive hand like lightning. Chen Aiyang was touched, and his whole body strength was slightly dissipated. He then pulled out the tiger tail whip and was blocked by Wang Chao's cross arm, turning it into an "upside down monument" in the Bagua Big Throwing Monument. boom! The three Yaojis that Chen Aiyang had just grabbed in front of him were smashed to pieces by Wang Chao, causing white powder to fly. "Hey! Old Master Cheng, don't take the opportunity to grab the cards!" Just as Wang Chao and Chen Aiyang exchanged hands with each other like lightning, Cheng Shanming also took action. He guarded Tang Zichen with one hand and rolled two volumes with the other hand. He was suddenly confused. The pieces of mahjong were put into his sleeves. Wang Chao just discovered this, and another "palm-turning grinding" spiraled past. Cheng Shanming grunted, blocked it with his arm, and took out his left hand from the bottom of his sleeve to counterattack with a quick thump. Cheng Shanming's whole body was shaken when the hand was slapped. The chair made a creaking sound, and finally clicked and escaped. Wang Chao's palm-grinding skills are like a big millstone spinning. Although Cheng Shanming stepped into the power, he was distracted by practicing his marksmanship. His fierce skills are no match for Wang Chao. This shock caused him to lose his strength. Wang Chao tore his sleeves apart, and all the wind characters inside fell out. at this time! Tang Zichen took action. Among the four people, both Chen Aiyang and Cheng Shanming knew that her martial arts was the most unpredictable. Just now, most of their attention was focused on her. Therefore, he was repelled by Wang Chao with both hands. "If in a formal competition, Wang Chao defeated them both with one weapon, I'm afraid it's not easy to defeat them. After all, a siege is not a wheel battle. As soon as Tang Zichen made a move, she used the extremely gentle Kung Fu of Bagua Niu Tongue Palm to fly across the table, and all the wind characters that fell from Cheng Shanming's sleeves were caught in her hand. Wang Chao remained calm. The shoulder joint, elbow joint, and wrist joint of his arm suddenly exploded. No sound was made, but the air at the three joints exploded. He used the form of {bird platform}, which is close toA hard grab that explodes with force. Wang Chao¡¯s {Bird Platform} exerts its energy in an invisible and shocking realm. In the terminology of alchemy, it is innate Qi. These days, his martial arts has improved to a realm as vast and mysterious as the starry sky. Now there are two siblings on the table, fighting for the mahjong tiles, trying to make the word "One Color Big Four". The Big Four is eighty-eight times, one hundred thousand dollars, which is close to five million US dollars. However, Wang Chao's mind is not on gambling. He wants to prove from his sister how far behind Tang Zichen's martial arts skills are, and whether he can compete with her? The last competition between the two siblings ended in a kiss because of Wang Chao's ulterior motives. Now Wang Chao collected his mind. He must truly prove his martial arts skills with Tang Zichen. Text Chapter 211 Innate Qi As soon as Wang Chao used the Bird Platform style to grab, even Cheng Shanming and Chen Aiyang, who had just suffered a small loss and were about to muster up their energy to snatch the mahjong, were shocked and stopped involuntarily. "The "Boxing Sutra" says: When the muscles and bones exert force, shaking without shaking is innate, moving step by step, and exploding without making a sound is Gang Qi. If a person who practices boxing reaches this state, he is not far from the great road." Cheng Shanming is A person who is familiar with ancient records can be said to be an expert. He will know whether there is something right as soon as he makes a move. Wang Chao's move, the grappling hand that explodes with joint force, is exactly the same as the realm of "Innate Gangqi" described in the ancient "Boxing Sutra". Touch the same. "Those who are innate are one Qi Hunyuan. Those who are Gang are at noon and the sun is high. Those who are in the secondary realm are like the sword immortals in ancient times who cast their Qi into sword pills and killed people a hundred steps away without any shadow or form. The merit is achieved. Perfect, it can even ascend in the daytime, and live as long as the heaven and the earth." This is the terminology of alchemy used in some ancient books to describe the highest state of martial arts. In fact, many ancient records are exaggerated, saying that the innate Qi can be molded into sword pills to kill people a hundred steps away. It is also an exaggeration technique, such as literary figures of speech such as three thousand feet, ten thousand feet, thousands of miles, and ten thousand miles. To put it bluntly, it is Tang Zichen's ability to use dark energy to volley and hit an inch of acupoint. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of a punch after mastering Ming Jin, the air explodes. The power is astonishing, which is the so-called "a sound cannot be bought for a thousand dollars". ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT This is the so-called "connecting the Ren and Du meridians". A main meridian on the spine is the Ren and Du meridians. Then go one step further to penetrate the whole body and regulate the internal organs. Recognize and master every organ inside and outside the body. Then exercise it. In this way, the strength will eventually spread all over the body, reaching the four ends of the teeth, tongue, nails, and hair, and the dark energy will spread all over the body, to the point where a feather cannot be added, and a fly cannot fall. When people who practice martial arts reach this state, their internal organs are clean and tidy, their muscles and bones are strong, and their bone marrow is full. As long as they are maintained properly, it is not a problem to live for one hundred, thirty or forty years. ?????????????????????????????????????????????? The middle-level skill of transforming energy, restraining the golden elixir, and forming a circle everywhere. Holding the elixir and sitting on the hips can make the whole body's essence, blood, marrow and plasma become more concentrated. Just like the beginning of the Hongmeng, it evolved into a small dot in the vast world. This level of Kung Fu is so mysterious. In fact, it means that all the energy in the whole body is concentrated in the Dantian, and then explodes. The closer it is, the stronger the explosive power. The reason why Wang Chao¡¯s current Kung Fu is that he can jump 20 to 30 meters with a punch and weigh over a thousand kilograms with a punch, especially because his hands are so strong when he slams his palms and smashes the monument. It all depends on the explosive power of holding the pill and sitting on the hips. The Kungfu of American General Wharton Tang Lianxi has reached this level. ??Throughout the ages, those who have mastered secret martial arts are considered great boxers, and those who have mastered the ability to transform martial arts are considered masters. If one can restrain himself to become an elixir, then those recorded in boxing classics can be called great masters who have entered the Tao. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away and described in the Boxing Sutra {Innate Gangqi, casting Qi into a sword, volleying to hit people, etc. }This is what is described in "Bagua Boxing" to break the void and achieve immortality. Such advanced level of energy transformation is only one step away from the divine realm of the great sage who neither sees nor hears, and avoids dangers. Therefore, both Chen Aiyang and Cheng Shanming let go, thinking that competing for mahjong with Wang Chao and Tang Zichen, two perverted characters, was unrealistic. Wang Chao's joints exploded, vibrating the air violently, but without ripples or making any noise. The explosion was extremely fast, and it was so incredible that it could have such an effect. If it were any other master, the muscles and bones in his body would tighten like thunder, and his punches would break through the air. Buzzing. Although the power is great, it is really far from this state. One is tangible, colored and sound, the other is intangible, colorless and soundless, one is acquired, and the other is innate. The difference in distance cannot be measured. The power of Wang Chao's current attacks, whether it is grappling, punching, elbow support, palm slapping, leg kicking, or the explosive strength of joints and muscles, are beyond human reach, just like the golden cudgel described in Journey to the West: "You will die if you hold the soup, and you will die if you hold it." Chen Aiyang learned the innate power of An Jin volleying an inch from Tang Zichen's hands. I don¡¯t want to have to learn from Wang Chao again. "Cheng Bagua, it seems that our mahjong money is definitely lost." Chen Aiyang smiled bitterly. "That's not necessarily the case. When two tigers fight, one of them will be injured. When siblings fight, they may not always be smooth and flawless. You can still get the advantage." Cheng Shanming still had luck in his heart. Before he finished speaking, Wang Chao and Wang Chao took advantage of the situation. Tang Zichen fought for Feng Yise, and threw his hands on the table. In an instant, he grabbed seven or eight mahjong tiles in his hands, all of the same color. He wanted to make another big tile. At this moment, Wang Chao¡¯s grappling hand was already on the table and?Zi Chen fought for three or four rounds in an instant. Faced with Wang Chao¡¯s explosive capture, Tang Zichen¡¯s face was surprisingly solemn. The younger brother she had trained with her own hands once again proved to her with her boxing skills at the card table by chance. She also didn¡¯t expect that Wang Chao¡¯s boxing skills would improve so quickly. In just half a month, he would truly enter the stage where the innate Qi and dark energy could flourish. If the series of kung fu of holding pills and sitting on the crotch use Ming Jin to produce the effect of Dark Jin, then the Innate Gang Qi Yichen uses Dark Jin to produce the effect of Ming Jin. At this point, in terms of physical and physical fighting skills, Wang Chao, the younger brother, has been infinitely close to her, a martial arts giant who has not been born in a hundred years in Hongmen. "Originally, I thought that it would take at least three years for him to achieve something with the magical power of the Eight-Duan Jin. But after taking this step, I didn't expect that he actually practiced it in just half a month. It seems that he is in my In the years since I left, I have had my own unique understanding of life and the world. The temperament of my brother is the foundation of his one-year asceticism. " About Since Wang Chao met Tang Zichen, he told the truth about his own practice without any secrets. Tang Zichen now understood that the little boy he had single-handedly brought up had his own opinions and understandings. The Baduanjin Kung Fu he taught him was just a window into the highest realm of boxing for him. Even if Without this thing, Wang Chao would have penetrated the entrance by himself sooner or later. Because in the year after Tang Zichen left, Wang Chao practiced asceticism for thousands of miles and laid a solid foundation spiritually. Faced with Wang Chao's ferocious capture, Tang Zichen still used the Eight Diagrams Ox Tongue and Palm Kung Fu. His wrists trembled, his momentum was like rolling grass, and he was extremely soft. Suddenly, he passed by with one palm technique, like peeling off a cocoon and pulling out silk, gentle and lingering. , like water, neutralized Wang Chao's grasp, and then violently shot inside! The delicate skin of the palm suddenly erupted into fine silver threads, which flashed in the air. "Fill the gap!" When Wang Chao saw Tang Zichen's palm movement to resolve his bird-shaped grappling technique, his heart suddenly lifted, and his mind, spirit, energy, bones, and strength were all raised to the top. He also knew the skill of this move of Baguazhang. Tang Zichen recorded it in the records of Chinese martial arts. The draw is the winding strength, the ridge is the water, the continuous advance, the fill is the momentum, the separation is the fire, and the explosive strength. This Kung Fu of "drawing out obstacles and filling the gap" is to use water to burst out the energy of fire. It is also the highest Gangqi Kung Fu in which dark energy explodes and explodes in the air. To put it bluntly, in an instant, the sweat is violently aroused from the pores, and it rushes out to hit the acupoint nerves at an inch of volley distance. It makes people feel like they are being shocked by electricity. When masters compete, a tiny distance can be fatal, but after mastering the innate Qi, you can always use one inch more distance than others. This method is simply a sure win. But this kind of exertion consumes the most physical and mental energy, and has a great impact on the internal organs, especially the heart. Even a master like Tang Zichen is not willing to act lightly. Because ordinary people suddenly become anxious, the palms of their hands will sweat at most, their eyes will turn black, their blood pressure will rise, their heart load will greatly increase, and they may faint. "But when masters like Wang Chao and Tang Zichen get angry, the load on their hearts is hundreds of times greater than that of ordinary people. This is equivalent to a car going from 30 kilometers per hour to 200 kilometers per hour. Therefore, when a master fights, he only uses his hidden strength when he can definitely kill the enemy, and uses his open strength to fight the rest. Take Ming Jin as an example. Wang Chao can do thousands of push-ups with his current physical strength. He can also run and jump for several hours without stopping when using boxing. But if he uses dark force continuously, he can do up to thirty times. No more strength. As soon as Tang Zichen performed this "Breaking the Barrier and Filling the Lift" move, Wang Chao knew that this sister had truly regarded herself as a boxing opponent in an instant, as if she were facing a formidable enemy. Wang Chao also remained calm, his eyes instantly narrowed into a gap, and his heart beat violently in his chest, Gudong! The sound of my heart beating was like a bucket falling hard into a well. If an ordinary person hears such a heart beating, they may think that his heart is about to explode. The changes in his palms are also the "melting lead and condensing mercury" skill of Baguazhang's Ox Tongue Palm. At the moment when their palms touched each other, Tang Zichen suddenly sighed slightly, floated over with a hula, and rolled it into Cheng Shanming's hand, which was not separated from Wang Chao. Cheng Shanming was shocked and immediately stood up and retreated! But all the mahjong pieces he grabbed were blown apart. Wang Chao took advantage of this moment and used both hands to move forward and backward.?Bei San Zhang Feng has already rushed in front of him and formed a straight line. "One color, great joy! Eighty-eight times. 4.4 million per person." Chen Bin behind Wang Chao called out. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 212 Fame Click! Huo Ling'er's body flashed like a civet cat, then she raised her arms and pressed down hard. In an instant, she grabbed the left side of Tan Wendong's body. She grabbed the opponent's shoulders and elbows with both hands. Her body was strong, and her heart was beating violently in her chest! Use the "press your head and drink water" grappling style to press down instantly! Tan Wendong groaned, his knees slightly bent, as if he was being pressed hard by a thousand pounds. Without changing his moves, he was forced to kneel on one knee on the ground. However, his kung fu was also extraordinary. He slapped the ground with one hand, and with the force of the slap, he exerted force on his back, rotated his body, and made a "Kite Turn" violently upwards. At the same time, his legs connected sideways towards Huo Ling'er's thighs. The root kicked over. Tan Wendong¡¯s leg-splitting Kung Fu is a family tradition. This serial kidnapping horse is like a war horse raising its hooves. Extremely fierce. Who knew that Huo Ling'er grabbed Tan Wendong's clothes with her hand, and at the same time rotated her waist, she hugged his thigh, pushed her shoulder back, and pushed Tan Wendong up, as if a big sack was thrown out. "Senior sister, what kind of attack are you doing? Come again!" Tan Wendong was thrown out and fell to the ground. He was very unconvinced and got up suddenly, his eyes condensing into a ball. "Hmph, this is the judo kung fu of the Japanese Kodokan. The move I threw you just now is called a 'shoulder car' in judo." Huo Ling'er stood in a goose step and stretched out a hand: "If you want to do it again, Come again." As soon as he finished speaking, Tan Wendong kicked his feet on the ground and hit his face with a series of punches. Huo Ling'er stepped back, raised her arms to block, and immediately blocked Tan Wendong's punch from the door, and suddenly struck back with a "reverse arm arrow" in the face. Tan Wendong hurriedly resisted. After the two sides exchanged more than ten blows, Huo Ling'er quickly performed the "Golden Snake Coiled Willow" move, wrapped and locked his shoulder joint, and beat him out. "No, you have to learn from the master. You even learned his dragon-snake combo killing move. I'm a little weaker than you now." Tan Wendong said. "Don't mention that guy!" Huo Ling'er's eyes turned red. "This guy and a woman are both unknown. Even we can leave him alone. Unfortunately, I didn't see clearly at the time. What kind of vixen is that woman?" " "I don't think it's what you think. The master is determined, his martial arts is superb, and his training is at an advanced level. He has his reasons for leaving." Tan Wendong was very calm: "Should we look for him?" Find it! How to find it? He abandoned his property and identity in the mainland for a woman. Now the mainland doesn¡¯t know how to punish him. "Since Wang Chao and Tang Zichen left that day, Huo Ling'er. Then he took Tan Wendong back to Hong Kong. At the same time, he frantically inquired about Wang Chao's movements. However, Wang Chao was originally a secret organization. It was a big secret to leave the organization without restraint. Even the internal situation of the army was confidential. Only a few people knew about it, let alone her. She couldn't get any information at first. It wasn¡¯t until she found Liao Junhua that she had a vague idea. Regarding Wang Chao¡¯s identity, she also knew that he must be part of the army¡¯s establishment, and she also knew very well the consequences of voluntary separation. On the one hand, he was worried about Wang Chao, but at the same time, he felt resentful in his heart. Nearly a month has passed since the incident. After she inquired about the specific situation, she had no good solution. She could only practice martial arts with her junior brother Tan Wendong every day to vent her frustration and at the same time try to calm herself down. Her identity is not trivial. She is a real billionaire. Wang Chao's matter did not involve him. Even Tan Wendong was protected. Otherwise, Tan Wendong would have been arrested and controlled long ago. Not to mention that Wang Chao was involved. He had to be shot multiple times just to settle the accounts of his former underworld boss. ¡° However, Tan Wendong himself was also extremely alert. He instantly transferred the funds he had hidden before, and then notified his future key gang members and secretly came to Hong Kong together. "Senior sister, it's actually nothing. Although the world is big, it's also very small. Master will show up sooner or later." Tan Wendong was in a good mood. "Wendong, what are your plans in the future?" Huo Ling'er suddenly asked. "Of course I returned to my old business. In fact, I also knew in China that my gang could not develop, and I have always wanted to find another way out. Gangs only have development prospects abroad. Now is a great opportunity." Tan Wendong smiled gently. . "Capitalist countries are the best breeding ground for gangs." "Oh, junior brother, you have great ambitions, to be a godfather?" Huo Ling'er had long known that her junior brother was not a simple role. "Of course." "The gangs in Hong Kong have all faded away and have returned. I'm afraid you won't be able to develop here." Huo Ling'er frowned.  "Of course not Hong Kong. My goal is Nanyang. Now the situation in Southeast Asia is complex. China is getting stronger and the United States' dominance in Southeast Asia is gradually shaking. It is the best time to develop." "Then where are you going to develop? " "The best places are Indonesia, Africa, and Malaysia, this large area!" Tan Wendong pointed to a world map on the wall: "Sister, look, this country was originally a colony. Although it was a country, it was racially chaotic and had many natives. It was a paradise for crime. Racial conflicts often broke out, and large-scale armed conflicts often occurred. Moreover, these are tropical oceans, where the place is rich, and if something goes wrong, it can be taken to the high seas. There is nothing anyone can do about pirates. In fact, when I was in the southwest, I had planned to cooperate with Vietnamese drug traffickers and develop in Indonesia. But I never had the chance. Senior sister, your Huo family is one of the largest families in Hong Kong. As long as you secretly give it. I provide convenience, and I am confident that I can conquer the world in ten years or so and become the true godfather of the Nanyang underground forces! Maybe by then, Senior Sister will be of use to me. " Huo Ling'er sighed. She sighed: "The godfather of the entire Nanyang underground forces, junior brother, your ambition is really too great." She also knows that in places like Malaysia, the Philippines, and Indonesia, the underground forces are chaotic, a mixture of fish and dragons, ethnic conflicts are serious, and the government itself It is a warlord, and it is caught between the two giants, the United States and China, and cannot be managed. It is also a transit point for the transportation of drugs from Vietnam's Golden Triangle to North America. There were gun battles at sea, and some even attacked it with cannons and small rockets. And the warlords in these countries are also the largest arms sales bases in some developed countries outside of Africa. If Tan Wendong is really ambitious and not afraid of death, it is not impossible to carve out a world there. Unlike in the country, no matter how powerful you are, it¡¯s useless. If the armed police and public security order to suppress you, you will immediately become a fan. "Well, there are many martial arts gyms of Chinese boxers and Japanese dojos in Indonesia. The martial arts style is popular. Moreover, there are many rich Chinese people there, and there are many people who do business with my family. Moreover, I got news from Liao Junhua that the master may In the Nanyang area, after all, brother Chen Aiyang is his best friend. By the way, junior brother, I heard that you have gathered all your former friends. If you have money to develop, do you want senior sister to help? " "I don't want it! I have tens of millions of dollars in capital, which I saved from doing a lot of dirty work on the border. I just want my senior sister to introduce me to a few rich people there, and let me settle down first. , I'll do it more specifically. Senior sister, you don't have the financial power of your family yet, and you may not have more pocket money than me. Only then will the junior brother be able to speak. "Tan Wendong snapped his fingers. . "Junior brother, don't leave your martial arts behind." Huo Ling'er was silent for a moment. Just when Tan Wendong was ambitious, he gathered the original team and prepared to march into Nanyang. Wang Chao has arrived in Jakarta, Indonesia. "I saw many signboards of martial arts schools along the way, as well as the Japanese Judo 'Kodokan' brand, the Karate Shotokan, and the Aikido Royal Bu Dojo brand. This martial arts style in Indonesia is really more popular than in China. Ten times!" Wang Chao was sitting in a car, driving quickly on the highway. Tang Zichen was sitting next to him, closing his eyes and concentrating. The driver was a girl with a sparse ponytail and pretty features, but a serious face, as cold as if she never smiled. When Wang Chao and Tang Zichen arrived at Jakarta Airport from Singapore, this girl drove to pick them up. Tang Zichen didn¡¯t introduce the girl, he just got in the car with Wang Chao and left. The girl didn¡¯t say anything, just drove away. Jakarta is the largest city in Southeast Asia and a world-famous seaport. Wang Chao feels the Nanyang style more strongly than Singapore. While driving, Tang Zichen closed his eyes to rest, but he observed the surrounding scenery. "In terms of the overall level of martial arts, foreign boxers are indeed much higher than domestic boxers." Wang Chao knows that boxers who develop abroad and open martial arts schools are mostly trained through fighting. Foreigners don¡¯t believe what you say with your mouth, only your fists. "It has only been ten years since the great riots and massacres in the city. Both Japanese and Chinese people still have fresh memories. No one can defend themselves twice and dare not go out." Suddenly, the girl driving the car gave a cold reply. He said, his voice a little hoarse. Wang Chao took a look at the girl. Her muscles and bones were delicate and flexible, her head was strong, and her neck was not stiff. She was obviously a good boxer. He couldn't help but ask: "There must be many boxers in such a boxing gym. I wonder who this Nanyang boxer is." "My martial arts is the best?" "My boxing skills are much better." The girl's voice was still cold, and she looked at Wang Chao in the reflector.At first glance, he didn't see anything surprising: "But in the whole of Nanyang, the greatest martial arts master in Southeast Asia is in the mainland." Wang Chao's heart moved, "Oh, who is that?" "Why are you asking so many questions?" The girl snorted coldly, feeling that Wang Chao was trying to hook up with her, but she still said in a cold voice: "It is said that he is the director of the Neijia Boxing Gym in Laoshan, Shandong." Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster ! Text Chapter 213 Minglun Hall Why! I never imagined that my name would become so famous. Surprisingly, even this southern boxing master knows the director of the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym. If I had listened to Wu Wenhui's words and made a statement overseas to throw dirt on Liao Junhua, then Liao Junhua's life would really be a bit sad. " "However, this girl seems to be Sister Chen's confidant. They work very well together. But he didn't recognize me. I remember that time in Korea, there were a few girls around Sister Chen, but later they all disappeared and disappeared. I wonder how much power Sister Chen has secretly? "Wang Chao asked casually, but he didn't expect that he actually made a statement. "It can be said that it is very troublesome for a person to be too famous. Especially a person like Wang Chao, who betrayed the organization and killed others. He is a general who has become a traitor to the United States. It is very inconvenient for him to show up in public places. Although his martial arts is superb, he is not a god and cannot escape from the sky. . In modern society, you can¡¯t mess around anywhere. ¡°It seems that I have to hide my identity and appearance. Otherwise, I have to be careful when I show up in the future. This will be too troublesome. " This thought flashed through my mind, and I couldn't help but glance at Tang Zichen, who was closing his eyes to rest. Unexpectedly, Tang Zichen also opened his eyes and glanced at him slightly. The message seemed to be: Only then did you know how to hide your identity. Ah. I have plans. Wang Chao understood Tang Zichen's eyes and stopped talking. He also sat with his eyes closed and calmed down. When the girl saw that Wang Chao stopped talking, she also fell silent. About an hour later, the car finally stopped. Wang Chao heard a loud sound in his ears: "Hey, hey, hey!" " "Hi, hi, hi! " This kind of sound seems to be the sound of hundreds or even thousands of people gathering together to exercise. Wang Chao has also heard it before. It was the martial arts school opened by Lin Yanan under Laoshan Mountain. Sure enough, there is a big school as soon as you get off the bus. On the large plaque on the school gate, there are three Chinese characters "Ming Lun Tang" written in it. This school has a guard, a fence, flowers and trees, and a tall teaching building. Many young Chinese students with yellow skin and black hair were vigorously practicing martial arts routines on the playground. Most of them looked dark. Small. The monkey-like natives of Southeast Asia. Although Indonesia is now developed, the shops and commercial buildings on the streets are no different from those in most cities in China, but those black and skinny monkey-like natives have a lazy and strong personality. The barbaric temperament is memorable, especially the Indonesians walking on the road wearing suits and leather shoes. Although the clothes are modern, Wang Chao looks awkward, and a very appropriate idiom pops up in his head. Wang Chao feels that although Jakarta is modern on the surface, it is barbaric in its bones and has not yet tasted like a civilized jungle. Entering this city, Wang Chao felt deep down that the atmosphere was "unsafe. "It's very unsafe." It's like modern civilized people have entered an African cannibal tribe. It seems that every black monkey native on the street has evil eyes and is ready to come up at any time to kill you and take away your things. Eat your flesh. This smell has been lingering in his heart in the car. But now that the car stopped, in front of the "Ming Lun Hall" where all the black-haired and yellow-skinned Chinese people gathered, he had a feeling. I felt relaxed, as if I had returned from the barbaric cannibal tribe to the modern city. "Sister Chen, are they coming to pick you up?" " Just as Tang Zichen got out of the car first, the girl driving the car pointed to the open school gate. Several men and women with well-dressed clothes and distinctive temperaments appeared at the open school gate. Wang Chao's martial arts was almost a practice To the point where he has become a saint, he is very sensitive to people's temperament. He can judge ordinary people and extraordinary people, hostile people and non-hostile people just by looking at them. "Well, you don't need to come down. You first take him to the designated place and introduce some things to him clearly. I met them face to face. "Tang Zichen also got out of the car and said to the girl who was driving. "Also, help him put on makeup and change his appearance. " "Well, with Sister Chen's tone, it's obvious that she doesn't want my identity to be exposed. Besides, I'm famous and someone must recognize my appearance. Moreover, Sister Chen's tone was a little guarded against the few people who came. " In an instant, Wang Chao roughly guessed from Tang Zichen's toneComes to a lot of things. Just as Tang Zichen finished speaking, the men and women had already come forward. The leader was a man with slightly upward lips, regular facial features, and triangular eyes. He was in his early thirties and in his prime. And the temperament is very deep. There is also a woman next to him, her hair is like clouds, tied high, and the delicate diamond ring on her finger is reflecting. Although her appearance was excellent and her temperament was considered noble, there was something voluptuous about her. In Wang Chao's mind, she was stereotyped as a beauty. But what surprised him was that the muscles and bones of this man and woman had obviously been exercised for a long time, and the pores on their skin were trembling regularly with their breathing. He is obviously a master among practitioners. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s not surprised that someone who can be with Tang Zichen must be a skilled practitioner. In addition, what interests Wang Chao the most is a man in his thirties or forties wearing a Tang suit and cloth shoes behind the man and woman, with sharp eyes and a beard. This person looks relaxed, but his inner temperament is fierce and fierce. Looking at his appearance, Wang Chao also knows that he is a great boxer. "Xiao Li, you drive in." Tang Zichen said casually to the girl driving the car. The girl Xiao Li stepped on the accelerator and drove the car into the school gate. Wang Chao was still in the car, so he naturally took them inside. He didn't meet the three people, but he raised his ears and moved them slightly. Subtle speech was heard. "Sister Tang, have you discussed the capital injection with Chen Group this time when you went to Singapore? We are all waiting for news from you." "Of course we have negotiated." Tang Zichen's tone was very light. "Oh! I forgot to introduce you. This is Master Li Liangdong from the Surabaya Wing Chun Hall. He is the boxer recommended by the Indonesian Chinese Business Association and will be an instructor at our Minglun Hall. Also, the Chinese Business Association will have a banquet tomorrow. It is to entertain the reporter team of China Central Television International Channel, which is producing a large-scale documentary about overseas Chinese. Our Minglun Tang School must be present" The car has already driven away. Wang Chao couldn't hear the sounds below. After all, although his hearing was strong, he didn't have the ability to "see from the sky and hear from the earth"**. "CCTV International Channel? A reporter team that produces large-scale documentaries on overseas Chinese?" These key words stirred in my heart. "Didn't Zhu Jia go abroad to produce this program?" "Sister Chen asked me to tell you the situation. It seems that you are one of the confidants trained by Sister Chen. You can call me Xie Li. If you have any questions, you can also Ask me." The cold girl suddenly spoke. "Oh." Wang Chao smiled: "Who were these people just now?" "They are the people in charge of this school, and they are also the subordinates of Sister Chen. But now: Come here, I think they must There is some ability. Sister Chen wants you to help me. See what these people are doing secretly. But before that, you have to accept some training from me. ¡± Shelly¡¯s tone. It seems that he doesn't trust Wang Chao very much. "Do you have any questions?" Wang Chao listened with great interest. At the same time, I also understood some things. But he wanted to know more: "Why is this school called 'Ming Lundang'?" Xie Li looked at Wang Chao like an idiot, but she still explained in her mouth: "1718. The Chinese living in Ryukyu, In order to maintain its traditional culture and its superiority over the indigenous people and consolidate its position, it opened the first overseas school, Meirundang, to spread the writing and boxing techniques. At that time, the boxing method taught by Ryukyu Meirundang to Chinese children was 'Tang Shou'. ', which was later called 'karate' in Japan. With this ancient precedent, most of the overseas Chinese schools were named Ming Lundang. " "Ten years ago, in this city, after the massacre, Sister Chen used the funds from China Business Land to set up Minglun Hall in various places in Jakarta, Surabaya, and Kalidman. It only offers Chinese classes, martial arts classes, and weapons and firearms lectures, so that they will not be in danger if they encounter a crisis. Just like the massacre ten years ago, I was just being slaughtered and didn't know how to resist. " "Hey, no need to say anything." Wang Chao sighed, feeling like he was on the bright side. When ordinary people encounter a crisis situation, most of their reactions are fear. Jie, a group of people didn't dare to move. That was shocking. So under normal circumstances, it is not unusual for one person to rob more than a dozen people. But if you have received basic fighting training, it will be different. You will be brave, smart, and dare to resist. Tang Zichen opened a school to train all Chinese youths systematically. If there is another riot next time, these people will not just be massacred but will not resist. The most important thing about martial arts is to increase people¡¯s courage and practice courage. Although it is a modernIn society, riots have guns, but if people have the courage, calm down when encountering riots, and can organize together, the chance of surviving will increase at least ten times. And the most important thing is that these people gathered together through systematic training in the name of going to school. When facing Jing'er, once they were activated and given weapons, they became an army! "But the Indonesian government is also very taboo about this." "So what's the taboo? We are running a regular school. If they deprive us of the right to run a school and just appeal, can the black-skinned monkey withstand the pressure of China's diplomacy? Now? The mainland is no longer ten years ago." Xie Li explained in a cold tone, the car stopped, the two got out of the car, entered a dormitory building, and came to a large room. "Okay, these are basic common sense. I'm just wondering, you don't understand anything, why would Sister Chen ask you to help me? Now I'll teach you how to put on makeup and put on a polymer breathable simulation mask. I'll modify it and let you change your face. Kong. This is the most basic method, but I'm wondering, are you a famous person? Are you afraid of being exposed?" As soon as Wang Chao entered the room, he smelled the unique fragrance of a woman's boudoir. This is the room where Shelly lives. ¡°The room is very refreshing,¡± Xie Li said as she pulled out a box from under the bed and opened it. It was filled with things like cosmetics and pieces of skin that looked like human faces. "Human skin mask?" Wang Chao was surprised. "What! This is a polymer simulation mask. You can buy it for tens of thousands of dollars on the international spy black market. Many international spies are nicknamed Thousand-Faced Man, and they rely on it to change their identities and faces everywhere! To escape capture, the makeup skills of those spies, You can turn yourself into another person in one minute. This is basic common sense. You are too stupid. If I don¡¯t come out yet, what is your use? Sister Chen still values ??your appearance. You said that, sit down first, and after putting on makeup, I will take you to train and test your strengths. If you can't do it, then don't blame me for telling Sister Chen that you are a waste." Xie Li asked Wang Chao to sit down. Next, while talking, he took a facial mask and put it on Wang Chao's face, and then quickly modified it with a soft pen, foundation, and a series of other things. After a minute, Wang Chao looked at his face, and it turned out that He has a slightly rounded and kind appearance, which is very different from before, and there is no flaw to be found at all. "Okay, come with me." Xie Li then took Wang Chao to a secret basement. Text Chapter 214: The quality of the women¡¯s army. Chapter 214: The quality of the women¡¯s army. A simple and rough, but very long reinforced concrete step extended down. Although there are lights shining on it, it still looks eerie and dark. From time to time, there are big rusty iron gates blocking the way, and the steps are also very damp, just like the kind of underground air-raid shelter that has been abandoned for a long time and no one is there. But after walking for a while, a large, fully enclosed iron door appeared in front of you. There were many debris piled next to it, as if you had reached the end of the underground passage. "This seems to be just an ordinary underground passage, nothing to be surprised about? Is there another world?" Wang Chao was thinking in his mind, and saw Xie Li take out a card from her jacket pocket, and put it on the top of the big iron door without attracting any attention. The little slot that people noticed was brushed a bit. Then, the big iron gate slowly opened to both sides, and the scene in front of me suddenly became clear! The lights are brightly lit. Shiny terrazzo floor, tempered glass, green carpet, and then separate huge open spaces, training rooms, and simple small shops in the middle, including mineral water, instant noodles, chocolate, biscuits, cans, juice tissues, Waiting for daily necessities. In addition to these small shops, there are also medical points. Medicines and simple medical instruments are all available. This is simply a large underground shopping mall in a modern city. What surprised Wang Chao even more was that there were many people inside, and they were all walking around holding submachine guns. There were men and women, most of them young people. They all said hello when they saw the iron door open and Shelly came in. "Sister Li." "Hello, Sister Li." "Are we getting a newcomer again?" "How is this newcomer's ability this time?" "Every time a newcomer is selected, Sister Xie Li personally assesses it. This newcomer doesn't know. Can you pass the test? If you can't, it will be very embarrassing. "Wang Chao also didn't expect that the basement where Xie Li took him down was actually a different world. "This is simply a combination of a large underground shopping mall and a simple military training base." Wang Chao came to this conclusion in his head as soon as he came in. "There are about two to three hundred of these men and women. They are all in good physical condition and capable, but their temperament is not that of a sharp soldier. They may have seen less blood. At least they are much worse than Big Stone and others." Wang Chao himself has dealt with the military, and he has been an instructor at the Military Field Academy for a period of time. He has a clear understanding of the quality of soldiers. Xie Li walked over with Wang Chao without saying hello. After turning a few turns, she came to a basketball court-sized venue that looked like a shooting training venue. Boom boom boom! Four girls wearing the same clothes as Shelly were practicing shooting with guns. ??The moving target was far away, and as soon as it appeared, he shot hard and hit the red heart. The marksmanship is clean and neat. It was obviously practiced through wasting a lot of bullets. "Shelly! Is there a newcomer?" The shooting stopped, and the four girls turned their fingers at the same time, and then gently put the gun on the waist and crotch, and the gun was accurately buckled on the belt. The whole movement was agile and fast, and their eyes were scanning. When he came over, he was very strict and gave people a smell of iron and blood. Wang Chao actually felt in these four young girls the same scent as those soldiers who came out of the battlefield. He also experienced a hail of bullets and had lives on his hands. In fact, Wang Chao has also seen China's elite female special forces in the Southwest Field Military Region. They are all extremely tough and murderous, and some are even more powerful than the male special forces. When performing missions on the border to eliminate drug dealers and training soldiers, killing people is as easy as drinking water. The drug dealer gangs active on the border in southwestern cities are all extremely vicious and well-armed, and they often engage in gunfire and rocket launcher confrontations with the armed police. Therefore, the army often sends special elites to participate in battles, for no other reason than to train troops and see blood. A soldier who has participated in actual combat and seen blood is a truly qualified soldier. Wang Chao had heard that during a battle to eliminate drug dealers, a squad of special female soldiers lurked into a drug dealer camp in the mountains and killed hundreds of people in a flash. "Actually, Cao Yi and Wu Wenhui's group of people have to deal with Sister Chen, which is a test for me. As long as I pass the test, it is very likely that I will truly gain real power. The future is really uncertain. Twenty years and thirty In the next year, it might be a military boss." Wang Chao's thoughts wandered to another place. At this moment, suddenly, there was a strong wind in front of him, and a hand cut quickly and fiercely. The technique is to cut, army meat?In unarmed combat, against the efficient hand knife, the impact point was Wang Chao's neck artery. It has to be said that this sudden hand knife strike is very profound, as fast as lightning, and has a sharp style. It is essentially different from ordinary boxing martial arts masters. It is purely for killing people on the battlefield. One of the girls saw Xie Li and Wang Chao coming over, and while they were talking, she suddenly made a move on Wang Chao. Although there was no warning in advance of this sneak attack, and his sword skills were strong and unpretentious, it was still not enough to deal with Wang Chao, the number one master in Southeast Asia's martial arts world. Wang Chao lifted it up casually, just like lifting a stone with one hand, and moved the knife away in one go. The girl¡¯s pupils shrank, her thumbs clasped tightly, and she thrust through her fingertips, poking over from the slant. Inserted into Wang Chao's throat cartilage. Every detail is unpretentious and strikes a fatal blow. But Wang Chao moved back with one hand, followed the momentum, blocked with his elbow, and instantly blocked the opponent's attack, and gently shook his elbow to increase his strength. This shake of the elbow is as gentle as shaking the petals of a flower. With just this slight flicker, the girl who suddenly took action immediately became unstable. Bang bang! He took two sharp steps back, his expression became more serious, but he stopped attacking. Wang Chao just used the moves and blocks in Tai Chi's "Move, Block and Beat" to move away the enemy's attack with his hands, and then used his elbow and iron door latch to block the attack. ???????????????????? But at the last moment, he changed the ferocious long Tai Chi punch of bending the bow to shoot the tiger into the shaking elbow of Bajiquan. "Otherwise, even if this girl wears a bulletproof vest, she will definitely be beaten away by a long blow, her internal organs will be ruptured, her muscles and bones will be broken, and she will die. "Well, your skills are very good!" When the girl saw Wang Chao not moving, she relaxed her body and kept her hand on the gun at her waist. She saw that she had formed the habit of being vigilant at all times. "He is the person arranged by Sister Chen." Xie Li calmly looked at the sudden contest just now. Several other girls were also interested in Wang Chao's ability just now. "Sister Chen arranged for us to come here? We are all women in this group, so it seems inappropriate to arrange for a man to come here?" The girls all frowned. "There is no way, Sister Chen has already made arrangements. There is no room for negotiation." Xie Li said. "Ahem!" Wang Chao said: "I'm here to train you this time." "Yeah! Train us!" After hearing this, the five women, including Xie Li, were shocked at first, and then a clear look appeared on their faces. Sneered. "Not bad." Wang Chao simply said two words. He has now figured out that the underground venue under Minglun Hall School is a training base for Tang Zichen. Five women, including Xie Li, have They all have the temperament of a warrior and soldier, who has braved the hail of bullets and killed people. Moreover, all of them are not weak in skills, and they are all women. They are obviously Tang Zichen's confidants. Because Tang Zichen herself is a woman, most of her subordinates are women soldiers. Wang Chao is not stupid. From Xie Li's few words just now, he also figured out some things. Tang Zichen's internal forces are not monolithic. But this is also normal. As small as a company or as large as a country, it is never monolithic and there is always internal strife. "Are you training us? Just these two times you just did, I'm afraid it's not enough. And you are not proficient in changing your identity with makeup, so what do you want to train us?" Xie Li stared at Wang Chao. "Because I used to be a major general instructor in the People's Liberation Army. This time Zichen asked me to come here because he asked me to train real elites. I took a look and found that although the five of you are somewhat capable, you are not really elites yet. Zichen It is to train you to become the world's top team like the Russian Alpha and the American Terminator. "Wang Chao's words are amazing, the People's Liberation Army Major General Instructor, these nine words are as powerful as the mantra. Sure enough, these nine words shocked the five women including Xie Li. Compared with the regular troops of a big country like the People's Liberation Army, they can be regarded as stragglers. "Okay, now you sign up one by one. You must answer clearly what I ask you. The training has started from now on." Wang Chao has been a senior instructor at the Southwest Field Military Academy of the People's Liberation Army for a period of time, and he still knows how to control the military. I have this experience in managing soldiers, so my words will naturally have that flavor and momentum. "Even if you are a major general instructor of the People's Liberation Army, you have to show some skills to convince us. Let a big man ride on our heads. You just showed your fighting skills. You are indeed very powerful. Now I want to compete with you in marksmanship. "How is it?" As the girl who just took action opened a row of cabinets next to her, they were full of guns. She follows??Took out one. "This is the Type 95 rifle used by the People's Liberation Army. Let's have some burst shooting. If you beat me, I will accept it. In addition, there are various firearms, shotguns, and heavy snipers here. A few of us want to compete with you. Let¡¯s have a try.¡± Wang Chao doesn¡¯t know how to use a gun. If you give him one, he might not even be able to pull the safety catch. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 215 Sneak attack allowed. Sister Chen¡¯s powerful subordinates are my subordinates. If I want to manage this army in the future, I should give it a shock, lest I fail to convince the public. Causing confusion later. " Wang Chao has no consciousness and takes it for granted that Tang Zichen's is his. He has been an instructor and knows the most important thing about being a leader in the army, which is to make your subordinates obey you sincerely. Either the military law is harsh, or It¡¯s political preaching and brainwashing, or he¡¯s well-paid, or he¡¯s talented. But Wang Chao is not good at the first three. When the military academy has strict instructors to train his subordinates, if something goes wrong, he will be beaten and killed. He is made to stand in a military posture, do push-ups, and run with heavy weights. He is even put in solitary confinement and put in water prison, which makes his life worse than death. But political preaching, like Cao Yi's mouth, makes people do political and ideological work. When the time comes, the people's blood is boiling, the national justice and national interests are all on him, and he can be generous at any time. As for the generous treatment, although Wang Chao has a little money now, it is just a big deal. Sixi won the two robbers Cheng Shanming and Chen Aiyang's eight million dollars, which seemed like a lot, but it was actually nothing. Moreover, these women were obviously not moved by money, and Wang Chao did not have the skills of ordinary protagonists. The tiger's body was shaken, and the beauties all fell in love with the girl's ability under the suit pants. Wang Chao couldn't compare with it. The Chinese Type 95 rifle is a high-end product, and it has high performance. It's not easy to use. Even if he has great martial arts skills, it is not easy to master modern firearms. What's more, these girls are all experienced with guns and have sharp eyesight. Wang Chao feels very clear that as long as he owns them. They can tell whether they are a novice or a veteran by the way they pick up the gun. This will reveal that a major general instructor of the People's Liberation Army does not know how to play with guns. If you tell this, a lot of people will laugh to death. With your physical strength and quality. It¡¯s still too early to really play with guns. "Wang Chao didn't take the shot, just sneered. "What did you say? "The four girls, including Xie Li, whose face was always cold, immediately changed their expressions! Hostility! Strong hostility! As soon as Wang Chao spoke, he felt a cold swish on his body! The cold hair all over his body seemed to explode with shock. " These five When a woman is angry, she doesn't look like an ordinary woman with "upturned eyebrows" or wide-open almond-shaped eyes. Instead, her eyes narrow into slits, like a big evil cat crawling in a dark corner and pouncing on mice at any time. Monsters! They are not as powerful as tigers, but they are more sinister and mysterious. They have five pairs of eyes, and they look like they are cutting him into pieces. "So majestic." murderous look! " Wang Chao was secretly surprised. He was a man who had experienced hundreds of battles, and he immediately felt strong hostility and murderous intent. If these five women just had the temperament of Sa Shuang to strengthen the female soldiers. Then after the sudden change in their faces, now they are underworld. The female demon who crawled out of purgatory to eat human flesh and blood. As long as Wang Chao made the slightest move, these women would pounce on her and tear her into pieces. She had to kill many people and become extremely cold-hearted. Temperament. Wang Chao has also heard that when Japan's special high-tech training female killers, they were trained to kill people, cut their hearts, remove their intestines, and eat human flesh and drink raw blood to hone their humanity. A kind of ninja who assassinated the leaders of the Kuomintang many times. Many masters of martial arts in the military were defeated by these completely inhuman killers. , a master's courage is taken away, and his strength is reduced by at least half, because the competition between two boxers is always between humans, but fighting against something that has lost its humanity and is as cold as a demon is always stressful, even for humans. When it comes to strength, it is inevitable to be shaken. It is said that when Yanzi Li San's apprentice "Sai Raccoon" Duan Yunpeng was protecting Chiang Kai-shek, he injured his hamstring by such a female assassin. The leader was unsuccessfully captured and executed. ¡°These five women must have received very cruel training, or encountered something tragic, to develop such a demonic temperament. " At this time, the whole basement was silent, and you could hear a needle drop. It seemed that the temperature dropped sharply, freezing the sound. Originally, when Xie Li brought Wang Chao in, there were many training people gathered around to watch. There were some sounds, but five As soon as the woman's expression changed, she immediately became angry and didn't dare to express her anger.?? showed a look of horror. "You don't know that we have cut off the heads of many people and hung them on trees?" The girl who had just competed with Wang Chao showed a trace of ferocity that was not consistent with her age. At the same time, place your hands on the holster on the outer thigh of the military pants. There was obviously a sharp saber and dagger embedded in the holster. As he spoke, without any sound, the dagger came into his hand like magic. Her spine was like a spring, and she jumped forward, and the dagger slashed Wang Chao's throat. If the girl's hand knife just now was three points of strength, then now it is ten percent strength! Much faster than before, and his shots were twice as powerful. Before he finished speaking, the sharp blade had already made the pores on Wang Chao's throat tremble! Facing such a sharp dagger to cut his throat, Wang Chao dodged like a monkey, crouched down, and suddenly reached out with his palms in a "stealing peach and catching sparrow" posture. boom! The girl felt as if she had been hit by a train. She flew up in the air and fell to the glass wall seven or eight meters away, before sliding down softly. As soon as the girl fell down, she struggled instantly, but she felt that her whole body was weak and she couldn't exert any strength. It was like a man who had ejaculated ten times in one night until his legs became weak and he almost died of semen. But the glass was not broken, her body was just weak, and she did not vomit blood or suffer any injuries. This is Wang Chao's fist strength reaching the highest state of hardness and softness, the blending of height and distance, and the fusion of lead. The "stealing the peach and catching the sparrow" just now was originally a poisonous move to attack Xia Yin, but he changed it and raised his wrist. Two inches, use Tai Chi to push hard and hit the girl's pubic area. This dispersed her energy and blood, and caused the water in her lower abdomen to tremble slightly. Although he hit the wall, he was not injured. It's like a massage that makes your whole body soft. Get comfortable. People who have reached the peak of Tai Chi practice will hit the glass window with a stone. As soon as the stone hits the glass window, it will slide down softly. Use is the skill of pushing. The moment Wang Chao exerted his strength, the skin on his waist, back, and back of his head beat at the same time, and four sharp sabers and daggers were delivered to these four parts. At the same time, his forehead was numb and his temples were bulging. Many of these areas were clearly targeted with a gun. In an instant, every part of the body was attacked, and all routes seemed to be blocked. It turns out that the four "succubi" headed by Shelly all activated their daggers and guns. However, these four women were agile and fast, but Wang Chao was faster than them. In almost 0.01 seconds, Wang Chao rushed into Xie Li's arms. Xie Li's whole body was like a piece of paper flying up, and Wang Chao was He knocked his feet off the ground. At the same time, Wang Chao used a spinning force in this collision. Xie Li's feet left the ground and her body turned. Wang Chao grabbed her from behind. This time, her whole body seemed to be facing a big shield, blocking Wang Chao's face. In an instant, Wang Chao dodged the dagger attack and the gun lock, and arrived outside the encirclement. His legs were turned inward and his back was tied up, like a kite bird walking through the dense woods. Moved behind the three girls. The arms were spread out, like pythons wrapped around them, restraining the waists of the two girls. When they were lifted hard, the two girls seemed to have no weight on their bodies, and were clamped under their armpits like scarecrows. At this time, the last girl turned around and fired, but while her finger was still pulling the trigger, Wang Chao kicked her wrist and kicked the gun away. When it landed on her abdomen, she kicked forward lightly. Just like the first one, this girl was kicked in the middle and flew off the ground, hitting the glass wall and sliding down. At the same time, Wang Chao took the force of the kick and stepped back, carrying two people with him, and quickly rushed into the arms of Xie Li, who had just come back to her senses. With two consecutive steps, he forced her to the corner of the wall and squeezed her with his body, unable to move at all. At the same time, Wang Chao also put down the two girls under his armpits, squeezed together with Xie Li, and forced them into the corner with open arms, unable to do anything. In almost three to five seconds, Wang Chao launched like thunder and used his body to force the three girls into the corner of the wall. Two of them were knocked out of strength and muscles, and their whole bodies were numb. In Wang Chao's hands, these five "female demons" who have killed countless people are toyed with like five scarecrows in the midst of applause. "I said, your physical fitness is not good. In my eyes, having a gun is the same as not having a gun." Wang Chao stepped back, closed his open arms, and used his feet to pick up a gun that had just fallen to the ground. He held the dagger in his hand and gently tested the blade with the skin of his finger. Suddenly his index finger flicked and struck the blade. Collapse! The hard dagger snapped and half of the blade was ejected far away. "From now on, I will train you, but you will not accept it"? You can sneak up on me at any time, including when I'm eating, sleeping, pooping or peeing. You can also use snipers, pistols and knives. If I are killed by you, I will be unlucky because I am not good at learning. However, it is prohibited to use grenades, shotguns, burst charges and rocket launchers, tear gas, gas bombs and other weapons of mass destruction. " Allowing sneak attacks at any time is a rule Sun Lutang set with his apprentices when he was teaching. However, Wang Chao also had to set rules. Sneak attacks cannot be carried out randomly. For example, there is a grenade launcher under the Type 95 rifle. Once the howitzer is fired, the wall will be destroyed. It blasted off a large piece. Wang Chao was not a god, but it was still difficult to dodge. There was also a shotgun that blasted out a large piece. For a boxer, it was a lethal weapon. Text Chapter 216: When a warrior is angry, he kills people thousands of miles away. superior Chao's miraculous and ghostly boxing skills really frightened the five men with murderous intent. His last words of letting go and letting people attack at any time showed his strong courage and self-confidence. The five women headed by Xie Li stared at him with eyes that were filled with horror, disbelief, frustration, and a hint of admiration. Wang Chao finally breathed a sigh of relief after instantly understanding the subtle emotions in the eyes of the five women. Although he had won a great victory just now, it was by no means easy. With one against five, the opponent has knives and guns, his kung fu foundation is not weak, his skills are agile, his methods are skillful and vicious, and he has formed an encirclement in advance. I changed anymore, and even the Taiji master such as Chen Aiyang, who did not hurt the other party, separated from the siege circle, and uniform opponents could not cope with it. This is also the time after Wang Chao practiced the "Eight-Duanjin Internal Strengthening" Kung Fu. His Kung Fu and physical strength became increasingly refined, approaching the way of heaven and man. The day before yesterday, he fought with Tang Zichen, and he displayed the skill of An Jin, which is also the "innate Qi" in the Taoist elixir book. Tang Zichen even temporarily avoided the edge. In addition to the sensitive spiritual sense that can predict danger, Wang Chao is infinitely close to her in terms of physical strength, kung fu, agility, and boxing training. The attack that took just five seconds also proves this point. It can knock people away without hurting them. Its strength has reached the point where yin and yang are in harmony, dragon and tiger are mating, lead is blending, and it is as long as it exists, and the energy is mixed, returning to the innate realm. The girl Wang Chao started to hit in the abdomen with a monkey-shaped spread palm was named Yizhen, and the girl who was kicked to the ground by kicking her was named Li Lengdan. These two are now completely limp. Weakness of arms and legs. After Wang Chao stopped, he stood up after resting for a while. He felt that his lower abdomen was hot, like a fire, spicy, but as comfortable as if it had been scalded with boiling water. "The Dantian is hot. This is the condensation of Qi and blood. Warmth is very good for the body. When the face is shy, it will be hot and hot. If you can practice the natural force, the lower abdomen will be as hot as if the face is shy. It means that the Qi is really sinking in the Dantian. I just tried my best to help you feel it." Wang Chao said casually and got to the point immediately. ??????????? In fact, when he just hit someone, he was also helping these girls. These girls are so violent. The resentment in the heart is heavy, and the cold stomach hurts the liver. If you continue blindly, you will lose your fertility at the age of thirty. And in middle age, people are prone to illness and early death. If you can warm your abdomen frequently and take care of yourself, you can relieve the pain and harmonize it. If the show of force is successful, the next thing will naturally be easier to handle. "Your skills have reached such a high level, who is your true identity? Sister Chen has never told us." Xie Li's tone was no longer cold. "Sit down. Take a rest. Let's talk." Wang Chao sat down and asked a few questions, and then he asked everything about the situation here. These five girls. Except Shelly. Yizhen. Besides Li Lengdan, the other two are named Xiang Ning. One is named Huang Yuqing. Ages range from twenty-three to twenty-seven or eight. The five of them are the people in charge of this training ground. This underground training ground was established by Tang Zichen in the early 2000s with some big guys from the local Chinese Business Association. Its purpose was originally to prevent the recurrence of the massacre against Chinese people in 1998. +: People have a place to hide. And this school was originally built as a stronghold. Once there is any disturbance, some leaders of the Chinese Business Association will notify all Chinese to gather in the school and use this stronghold to resist the massacre and riots of the Indonesian indigenous people. Otherwise, it would be a mess and the chance of being massacred would be very high. This is the bloody lesson and conclusion that millions of Chinese people gained in exchange for their lives during the massacre. Therefore, when building this large basement, very strong reinforced concrete was used, and a large amount of water, food, and medical care were prepared. The two to three hundred people trained here are all elites, equivalent to mercenaries. They are also Tang Zichen and Indonesia. It is a masterpiece jointly created by the big guys from Malaysia and the Philippine Chinese Chamber of Commerce. Tang Zichen provides technical training, and the big guys provide people and money. During the riots, these people became the elite who resisted the massacre, taking up guns to protect the safety of the Chinese people's livelihood and property. In normal times, these people can also help the big guys grab profits in business, such as fighting with gangs, snatching maritime transportation lines, escorting goods, gold and silver, smuggling of arms and drugs, and a series of other activities. Having money and wealth in your hands without the power to protect yourself is equivalent to nakedly sending gold and silver to the robber's lair, or naked lambs being slaughtered at any time. Those bankers, big families, and big consortiums in Europe and the United States have long understood this truth.?. They all secretly trained their own mercenaries and special warriors to protect their wealth at critical moments. Or it can be used to attack opponents, violently clear the way in some businesses, threaten officials, assassinate enemies, and protect oneself from being assassinated by enemies. Those rich people who blindly believe that the government can protect their own interests are all mentally retarded when encountering problems. The government itself is a predator. Wang Chao himself knows very well that even in China, when some large companies encounter blackmail from the underworld and gangsters make trouble, relying on their own security to resist is much more reliable than calling the police. By the time the police arrive, your company may have been smashed to pieces by gangsters. Female employees may also be molested and raped. He was also kidnapped. It¡¯s just that foreign ¡°security guards¡± have guns, cannons, missiles, and are of high quality. The domestic security guards only have batons and electric batons, and at most they are ordinary veterans who have retired from the army, and their quality is a little better than ordinary people. Although there is a big difference between the two, they are essentially the same. Indonesia, Malaysia, these countries are paradises for crime. The government is weak and sandwiched between big countries. All aspects are chaotic. At this time, it is crucial to have your own strength. After the massacre and robbery in 1998, these Chinese businessmen finally understood this solid truth. "How many training grounds like this are there in Indonesia?" Wang Chao nodded, having a clear idea in his mind of the general shape of this area in Nanyang, Indonesia. "There are two in Surabaya, Java, with five or six hundred people. There are three such training grounds in Caledanman, with about seven or eight hundred people. Combined with our training ground, the elite fighters have a total of 1,500 people. But we The two hundred and sixty-eight warriors here are all elites left behind from many battles!" Xie Li pointed out the people around her to Wang Chao. "These people have worked with the Vietnamese, with the indigenous gangs in Indonesia, even with the government troops at sea, and with the Japanese drug lords. Although they are all young people, each of them, at least There are three to five years of combat experience! The five of us have been with Sister Chen for eight years since the formation of this corps. The middle-level soldiers in the People's Liberation Army belong to the "sharp knife" level of soldiers. Such fighters are of much higher quality than ordinary gangsters. In terms of strength, if you also pick up weapons and guns and engage in jungle warfare or street fighting, a hundred warriors can eliminate more than five times the number of gangs. Not to mention fighting with bare hands. Even if most of the armed police in the country have never fought in a war, they will lose more than they win when fighting against them. For example, in the anti-drug war on the Yunnan border, the armed police often suffered heavy losses, and in the end they had to use the special forces of the People's Liberation Army. "Are the training grounds in Surabaya and Caledanman, Java, all under the control of Sister Chen? Whose orders do you usually obey? If those people from the Chinese Chamber of Commerce tell you to go to work, will you execute it immediately, or will you have to wait for Sister Chen? "An order?" Wang Chao's questions were all on point. Although he only knows martial arts, he is a major general of the People's Liberation Army. Whoever holds the command of the army is crucial. Xie Li glanced at Wang Chao: "The two hundred and sixty-eight of us, of course, obey Sister Chen's orders. Normally, when the bosses of the Chinese Chamber of Commerce and Industry want to use our people to do things, they have to send a telegram to Chen in advance. Sister, and then order me to take action after Sister Chen¡¯s research and approval.¡± ¡°However, in recent years, Sister Chen has been abroad and has often lost contact with the command authority of the troops in Surabaya, Java, and the training grounds in Caledanman. , some wealthy people from the Chinese Chamber of Commerce contacted the Indonesian military to create a vicious plot, and arrested several sisters commanded by Surabaya and sent them to prison. Most of their rights were taken away from Sister Chen. She could no longer command her. I came to Indonesia because of this situation. "Those Chinese Chamber of Commerce dogs! They just slaughtered him. Now they are a little better. In order to fight for power, they actually colluded with those black-skinned monkeys to harm their own people!" Click your lips. "We are all orphans saved by Sister Chen ten years ago. All our brothers and sisters were killed ten years ago. My sister was raped by dozens of Indonesians, then her head was cut off and hung on a tree. Xiang Ning "My younger brother was doused with gasoline and burned alive. Huang Yuqing's parents were skinned and nailed to a tree on the roadside." Xie Li described her horrific experience coldly, without any trembling in her voice. Speaking in ordinary words. But she regained her demonic temperament. "This time, several Chinese Chamber of Commerce families colluded with the black-skinned monkey Suharni who directly instigated ?What an arrangement! "Wang Chao listened and closed his eyes quietly, then took a long breath and murmured: "Wish your grudges as you please, grudges as you please Kill one person in ten steps, and leave no trace in a thousand miles Now that I am in a foreign country, what else can I worry about? " "Give me the information about that person and the detailed map of Surabaya. Within seven days, I will give you the heads of Suharni's family. Let you worship the spirits of your brothers, sisters, fathers and mothers in heaven! " Text Chapter 217: When a warrior is angry, he kills people thousands of miles away. Down Chapter 217: When a warrior is angry, he kills people thousands of miles away. Next Wang Chao has been wandering around the Indonesian city of Surabaya for a whole day. By the 21st century, this city has developed into something no different from some modern metropolises in the country. However, there are no high-rise buildings in the entire city. Almost all of them are short bungalows. At most, they are small Western-style buildings with four or five floors and tall mosques and temples. There are also messy alleys on the edge of the city, and the trees planted on the streets are typical tropical palms and coconuts. Because the entire region of Indonesia is an area ravaged by tropical ocean storms. There are always storms and tsunamis. The house cannot be too tall. Of course, the most common ones are groups of dark, monkey-like Indonesians with curly brown hair, wearing slippers and large plaid shirts, walking casually on the streets, looking lazy but with bright eyes. Cunning and cunning hides a vicious temperament. Although it is already October, the world is still very hot, and heat waves sweep through the city from time to time with sea breeze and water vapor. The sun was shining brightly during the day, and Wang Chao casually found a Chinese restaurant on the street, ate some snacks and drank tea, very leisurely. And the opposite side of him is not far away, about one kilometer away. It's just a cement road. On the side of the road, yellow lines were drawn to mark the restricted area for special vehicles. Several large, green, off-road Jeep military vehicles with English letters printed on them were parked in the restricted area. Several dark-colored soldiers, obviously indigenous Indonesians, wearing hats and holding AK-style guns, were walking around next to the vehicle. He looked at the pedestrians walking on the road outside the restricted area. As long as a slightly younger yellow-skinned woman passed by, the soldier's eyes would flash with a ferocious and naked aura. Behind these soldiers is a white-painted wall that is three people high, and inside the wall are many foreign-style buildings. There are also high sentries and lookout towers. This is Wang Chao¡¯s goal, the 547th Battalion of the Indonesian Government¡¯s Urban Defense Force stationed in Surabaya. The family of Supreme Chief Suharni all live in it. When Wang Chao came, he had already investigated everything. The 547th Battalion of the government army has a total of more than 5,000 troops. Most of them are stationed at the port or scattered in other hidden places. The port of Surabaya is also home to the Indonesian naval fleet. The institutions in this city are equivalent to the provincial military division compounds in China. But its defensive strength cannot be underestimated. There are usually three guards inside, each with one hundred people. All of them are elite troops armed with live ammunition. The sky was gradually getting dark. Tropical weather can change at any time. Suddenly, dark clouds shrouded the sky, strong winds rose, and heavy rain fell. The sky and the earth were pitch black. There was hazy moisture everywhere, and the rain was pouring in my ears. When the weather changed, the streets gradually became deserted. Wang Chao stood quietly in the dark rain, letting the rain soak his whole body. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and even his eyesight could hardly see a place ten steps away. It was pouring rain in such a dark night. It's a good time to kill. In a few clicks, he lurked next to the tall wall, bent his body, and tilted upwards, and his hands had easily reached the top of the wall. The arms exerted force, and the body seemed to be swinging. It was swung in the rain, thrown over the wall, and landed lightly on the ground. It hid its body and stuck it under a clump of palm trees. At this moment, a string of strong lights shone on the wall. At the same time, a group of footsteps walked on the road next to the palm trees. It's a patrolling soldier. Wang Chao is like a big civet cat, walking through the rain like a ghost, sometimes crawling, using the wind as a snake to scurry forward to avoid the sentry. Go directly to the small bungalow in the center and sneak in. The pouring rain and the dark night formed an excellent cover for his actions. Although the rain made his body wet, his lower abdominal dantian was hot, his eyes were shining, and the backs of his ears were also hot. Except for these three places, all other parts of the body are cold and without any heat. The beating of the heart also dropped to the lowest level. It turns out that his martial arts has been able to gather and dissipate Qi and blood, and condense it at any time. He is now transporting energy and blood to the eyes, ears, and lower abdomen of the Dantian to keep his ears and eyes clear and his heart beating to be noticed. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????: ???????????????????????????????????: This small ??Western-style building has almost no blind spots. "It's hard to change that although Shelly and the others hate her to the core, they have been unable to kill Suharni many times. The security here is too tight. Didn't I mention the whole situation just now?The spirit of ? cannot touch the middle. The place where Wang Chao is now is very dangerous. As long as he makes any movement and is discovered, he will immediately face a situation of random gunfire. In such a situation, even if he had wings, he would still be unable to escape, and he would definitely be beaten into a hornet's nest. Wang Chao just lay in the far corner, motionless, waiting quietly. He was very patient. One hour passed, two hours passed, and three hours passed. He still didn't move. After crawling for such a long time, the muscles and joints in his body were not stiff at all. Suddenly, there was a commotion around the house, and another group of soldiers came over. It turned out to be the changing of the guard. "This is the opportunity." Wang Chao kicked his legs vigorously, and with a flash of his body, he stuck to the drainage pipe behind the foreign-style building like a loach at an incredible speed. The gecko, with three clicks, stuck to the roof. The whole process takes no more than ten seconds. This set of actions was the limit of his sudden burst of physical strength. Since he achieved great success in martial arts, he has never experienced such a powerful amount of exercise. Wang Chao¡¯s ability to climb up the stairs was really faster than that of an agile old cat, and he scratched the wall silently because his hands were covered with fleshy pads. The whole person was leaning down, like an upside-down bat, which had just been hung next to a window. Through the window, there was a light on inside, which was a large room. In front of the desk, a young man with dark skin wearing a plaid shirt was casually reading a book. Wang Chao immediately tapped the glass a few times with his fingers, making a slight thumping sound. The young man immediately looked towards the window, but found no trace. He was confused for a moment, put down the book, approached the window, opened the window and stuck his head out. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wang Chao seized this opportunity and rushed in, like a hungry tiger looking for a sheep, and pushed the young man to the ground. Cover your mouth with your hands and look at your breasts. Broken his insides. The young man's legs straightened violently, and his eyes were staring at Wang Chao, but they had lost their luster, like dead fish eyes. "You little bastard!" Wang Chao used his tiger claws to kill the young man with lightning speed, snorting softly from his nose. This young man¡¯s name is Suharni, who is Suharni¡¯s biological son. He is now twenty-six years old and has just returned from studying in the United States. He has just entered the Indonesian political arena and is preparing to marry the Huang family, the largest Chinese businessman in Surabaya. Wang Chao¡¯s information is very detailed. After killing this little bastard. Wang Chao was about to tidy up, bang bang bang bang! There was a knock on the door. A person was speaking in Indonesian, and Wang Chao couldn't understand what he was saying. However, his ears could tell that there was only one person outside the door. He immediately stepped forward and opened the door. He saw an old man with wrinkles on his face and sharp eyes, wearing loose clothes, who seemed to be a butler. This old Indonesian man was very smart and agile. As soon as Wang Chao opened the door, he immediately felt something was wrong and straightened up. Wang Chao never allowed him to react, he was like "a black tiger tearing out his heart". In a hurry, the old man reacted quickly and lost all his old demeanor. Like a frightened leopard, he jumped back and bumped Wang Chao's palm with his elbow. Ling Yiyi took out a short stick from his waist and smashed it at Wang Chao! At the same time, his mouth opened, ready to shout. Muay Thai elbow strikes, Filipino stick fighting. This old Indonesian man is actually a good martial artist. He is very proficient in the Nanyang fighting skills of Muay Thai and Filipino short stick. An elbow hit and the wind howled. Wang Chao could not let him cry out, his palms and elbows collided, and the tiger's claws turned into digging. It was Heihu's heart-wrenching move that shattered the old man's elbow bones in just one move. At the same time, he swung his other hand behind his buttocks, "Tiger Tail Whip"! "Crack, before the old man could scream, the tiger tail whip was whipped on his head. With a soft pop, all the cervical vertebrae were shattered, and the whole head was directly slapped into the cavity. And when his short stick hit Wang Chao on the head, it was split open by the shock. Wang Chao beat the old man to death, kicked him and sent him into the house. He stacked him with Suhaman. He closed the door and moved his ears. He heard the sound in the hall on the second floor. "General, I heard that your son graduated from Harvard University in the United States. After graduating this time, he will enter the political arena. I will have to rely on him a lot in the future." Wang Chao came to the stairwell and saw the scene of the large living room on the second floor from the corner of his eye. Sitting on the sofa was a middle-aged Chinese man wearing a Tang suit. Next to this middle-aged man sat a woman holding a wine glass and playing with it. Behind these two people, standing??Two bodyguards with solid builds and visibly bulging temples. But sitting opposite them was an Indonesian man with brown skin, pockmarks, triangular eyes, and wearing a military uniform. Behind the Indonesian man were two soldiers with guns. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 218 Cutting off heads and drinking wine This time, it was indeed very dangerous to sneak into the Indonesian military base and assassinate him. If he was discovered accidentally, he would end up being shot into a hornet's nest by random gunfire. This is Wang Chao¡¯s second latent assassination. The last time was to assassinate Chen Libo, but that time the security was not as tight as here. "But Wang Chao doesn't care about the danger or the consequences. He has been suppressed in the country for too long. He has to look at the eyes of his superiors in everything and take the overall situation into consideration, so that he cannot redress his grievances and avenge himself. With his personality, Zhao Jun, the three princelings in Guangdong, sent people to kill him because of his hatred. He should have found an opportunity to abolish this princeling. The character of a martial artist is that he will not suffer any loss or be humiliated. The prince is proud and the prince is arrogant. In a rage, blood spattered five steps. While talking and laughing, they traveled thousands of miles in a hurry, under the dark moon and high winds, drinking and cutting people's heads with knives. Just pack it up and leave, leaving no trace. A real man is happy with his grudges, has a temper, and does things according to his own preferences. "It's a pity that such a character and such pride can only be displayed when one has strength. "Wang Chao's martial arts skills are now at the highest level, his body skills are like ghosts, and he can kill more than ten people in a row with lightning. Already have this strength. The reason why this time was that as soon as he heard the five girls headed by Shelly describing the massacre that happened ten years ago, he immediately rose up. He traveled from Jakarta to Surabaya in one day and lurked to kill people at night. In the final analysis, I still want to test whether my martial arts can achieve the level of gratification in ancient times in modern society. There is another reason. Even Wu Wenhui is also a military boss and is protected by many people. If one day he and Wang Chao completely break up, Wang Chao will take revenge in the same way. After all, his parents are still in the country. He this time. They used the Indonesian general Suharni for military training. Fortunately, we will deal with Wu Wenhui in the same situation in the future. What's more, Wang Chao believed that Wu Wenhui's information was pervasive, and his assassination of Suharni would sooner or later reach his ears. This is an indirect warning to those in the country. "In the same situation of tight security, if I, Wang Chao, can kill Suharni, then I can also kill you Wu Wenhui. Don't act rashly and treat me like a weakling. "And Wang Chao really brought Suharni back this time and asked Xie Li and others to worship their father, mother, brothers and sisters, then will these five girls still obey his orders wholeheartedly in the future? Do something for him? Xie Li and the other five girls are no better than the big rocks in China. Although Dashi and the others are good friends with Wang Chao. But he only listened to the orders from above. But Shelly and the others will never betray. This is a team that truly belongs to you. so. The assassination of Suharni this time is a good thing that kills three birds with one stone. It can not only test his own martial arts and firearms ability, but also scare a group of people in the country. He can also make Xie Li and the others completely convinced of him. As for the consequences after the assassination. Wang Chao didn't even think about it. It¡¯s like fighting with someone, now that you¡¯ve started. Then don't think about the consequences. When you think about the consequences, your courage will weaken. What's more, if I am a martial artist, all the generals in the country would dare to kill him. Don¡¯t you dare to kill you, a little Indonesian general? "There are seven people in the living room on the second floor. Two bodyguard masters and two gun-wielding soldiers. It would be a bit difficult to deal with them all at once without letting them make a sound. If Cheng Shanming is here, the wrist If you fire seven shots in a row, you may be able to get rid of them all at once. Hey, guns are easy to use." From the corner of his eyes, Wang Chao looked at the group of people talking downstairs quietly. He was thinking in his mind about how to kill him instantly. Don't make any sound. Under such circumstances, he missed Cheng Shanming's marksmanship a little bit. However, he also knew very well that with Cheng Shanming's skills, it would definitely not be as smooth as him to get in. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to escape if he alerted the soldiers outside. "Holo Holo" Suharni, the leader of the Indonesian warlords, babbled a few words in Indonesian and stared upstairs with his triangular eyes. He frowned slightly, as if he was dissatisfied with why his old housekeeper hadn't called his son down yet. Then he waved his hand, separated a soldier and went up to call. The soldier went up the stairs. Let Wang Chao really seize the opportunity! The corner of the stairs is an inconspicuous blind spot! The moment Wang Chao took advantage of the soldier to go upstairs, all of a sudden, his whole body's joints twisted, like a big python lurking deep in the grass, leaping into the air, using his hands and feet together, twisting and twisting in his body, and trapped the soldier. "The python is entangled" strangulation technique. ????????????????????????The throat cartilage and neck of the Indonesian soldier were twisted into twists. At this moment, Wang Chao squatted down, retracted his hands, held the soldier's clothes at the back, hid behind his back, and quickly went down the stairs. Wang Chao¡¯s move has a name, it¡¯s called ¡°borrowing a corpse to bring back the soul.¡± It is to hide behind the dead person, hide it, secretly control the joints of the dead person, so that the dead person can walk and move, alive and not be seen through. In order to achieve the purpose of secret assassination. This method of "bringing back souls through corpses" is not a boxing technique, but a Japanese ninja technique. Tang Zichen recorded it in the Records of Chinese Martial Arts. After a person dies, the nerves can still reflect. This Japanese ninja technique is an assassination method developed based on this principle and based on the method of controlling puppets. The soldier was followed by Wang Chao. He shrank down, controlled his hands and legs, and quickly went down the stairs. Suharni and others did not see Wang Chao hiding behind the soldiers. However, when the Indonesian indigenous warlord saw the soldiers who had just gone up and hurriedly came down, he seemed to feel something in his heart, and his hand involuntarily touched the leather holster of the gun on his waist. From Shelly¡¯s mouth, this Indonesian warlord has superhuman sensitivity and carries a gun with him wherever he goes. But he didn¡¯t feel it until now, it was too late. After Wang Chao got off the stairs, he was within thirty meters of his effective killing distance. The body jumped up. In an instant, he was in front of Suharni and twisted his neck. Lifted like a chicken. At the same time, Wang Chao's body rose into the air with his momentum, his feet like scissors. He thrust forward and kicked the Indonesian soldier in the temple with the toes of his left and right feet. The all-pervasive dark power directly shook the soldier's head, causing him to fall to the ground and die. Wang Chao is a serial murderer. Clean and crisp, thundering, and extremely hearty. He twisted the neck of the warlord Suharni, lifted it up as if it was nothing, and squeezed it hard. Blood immediately flowed from his nose and his eyes bulged like dead fish bubbles. The tongue came out and became very long, like a hanged ghost. He was pinched so hard by Wang Chao that he suffocated to death. This Indonesian warlord. He is not an expert, and he is also old. Wang Chao killed him as easily as killing a chicken. "Ah" Wang Chao suddenly appeared like a ghost and killed three soldiers in a row. Just majestic. The arrogant Indonesian warlord was also crushed to death by him. The wealthy lady who came to visit had never seen this scene. He immediately opened his mouth and was about to scream. However, the middle-aged man in Tang suit next to him immediately covered his daughter's mouth. Wang Chao was puzzled that this middle-aged man was not surprised at all changes and immediately responded. Originally, after Wang Chao killed Suharni and the other three, he already expected to cause panic among them and then alert the people below. He also planned how to take advantage of the chaos and get out of the way immediately. But I didn¡¯t expect that this middle-aged man would react calmly. At the same time, the two bodyguards behind the middle-aged man suddenly jumped forward to protect him. "Don't do anything!" the middle-aged man said quietly, staring at Wang Chao with his eyes fixed on Wang Chao. He looked at Suharni lifted by Wang Chao in his hand and clearly felt that he had no breath. "You came to assassinate Suharni. You must be from Hongmen? You must be Tang Zichen's subordinate? I am Huang Tianyu, the vice chairman of the Indonesian Chinese Entrepreneurs Association." His clothes covered his head and face, so even a god could not tell who he was. "You are Huang Tianyu, the richest Chinese businessman in Surabaya. I heard that your daughter is going to marry the little monkey of this Indonesian monkey? It's a pity that the little monkey was killed by me just now!" Wang Chao didn't know about this Huang Tianyu What was his idea? He chuckled. "You have killed Suharni now. It will be very difficult to get out. As long as I shout, an army will rush up from downstairs. By then, you will not be able to fly even with wings!" Huang Tianyu ignored Wang. Chao said something, his eyes twinkling. "What do you want to do?" Wang Chao smiled and asked. "It's very simple. If you want to escape now, I can take you out. If you want to die, I will yell. It's easy for you to die," Huang Tianyu said. "Of course I want to get away." Wang Chao smiled. "Is there any way you can get me out?" Huang Tianyu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard Wang Chao say this. Just as he was about to speak, Wang Chao suddenly moved like lightning. One by one, he passed through the flowers and dodged between the two bodyguards, and his shot was the "Upside Down Double" in the palm of his hand.??", when the first two palms were slapped, there was a loud bang, and they collapsed directly. Although the two bodyguards were masters, they were at the pinnacle of Mingjin at best. Wang Chao's attack showed no warning, and just one blow gave them concussions. Fainted. Wang Chao still held back. "You" Huang Tianyu was just thinking about how to make Wang Chao fall into the trap. He just saw Wang Chao's terrifying skills and was afraid that if he shouted, Wang Chao would do anything. He wanted to kill him, so he stalled for time and tried to distance himself. But how could Wang Chao fall into his trap? So he used the trick and knocked out his two bodyguards while he was distracted, then stepped in and pinched him. He grabbed the necks of their father and daughter. "You guys just lie down here." "Wang Chao squeezed the father and daughter gently and knocked them unconscious. Then Wang Chao dragged Suharni's body upstairs. There were high-end foreign wines in the room. Wang Chao took down a few bottles and poured them into the room. He opened it and took a few gulps. When his whole body was feeling hot, he smashed his mouth, found a dagger, and cut off the bloody heads of Suharni and his son with all his strength, and then wrapped them in a sheet! Holding tightly on his back, he opened the window, jumped downstairs quietly, and left in a flash, cutting off his head and drinking wine. Text Chapter 219 Emancipate the mind Chapter 219 Emancipate the Mind Although Wang Chao is now a great master of boxing, he still has many lives in his hands. He also once tore off people's arms and arms in bloody fights. But in a modern civilized society, it is still a bit difficult to behave like a hero in the forest, like a robber in the Water Margin, after killing a person, cutting off his head, wrapping it in a bag, and escaping thousands of miles away to enjoy his grudges. But he did have a hearty feeling in his heart. Wrapped in a sheet, he jumped out of the wall. The blood behind him was full of blood, mixed with the rain, and the strong smell of fish and human flesh was pungent. Wang Chao did not ride in a car. On such a rainy night, he was dressed in black and covered in blood. There are two heads carried on the back, which will definitely cause a sensation if you ride in the car, especially the two heads are a general and his son of the Indonesian government army in Surabaya. He walked quickly, running wildly in the rain, holding a bottle of wine in his hand, and poured it down his throat, feeling extremely happy. I am a madman of Chu. Feng Ge laughs at Confucius. I hold a knife in my hand and like to cut people's heads. This is the true martial arts master. Wang Chao suddenly found a feeling. In the heavy rain, his mind seemed to be closely connected with the martial arts masters who killed the national traitors and invaders a hundred years ago. "When Li Cunyi and Shang Yunxiang, masters and apprentices, used their physical and mental sword skills to kill the Eight-Nation Allied Forces at Tianjin's Laolongtou Railway Station, did they have the same artistic conception and mood as I do now? It was really fun!" Jin Yong's Shooting As soon as he appears in The Legend of the Condor Heroes, Qiu Chuji takes the head and heart of the traitor Wang Qianling and runs wildly in the heavy snow. This is the chivalrous spirit of a warrior hero. This kind of feeling can never be found in a country in a peaceful era. boom! One day and two nights later, Wang Chao returned to Jakarta and threw the two heads in front of Shelly and the five girls. Sure enough, the faces of these five girls changed on the spot. They were not scared, but extremely excited, feeling like a great revenge had been avenged, and they were crying with tears of joy. Five girls, after a brutal massacre ten years ago, their brothers, sisters, father and mother were all tortured and killed. Such changes naturally made their hearts as steely and their temperaments as demonic, especially the big enemy who directly instigated the massacre. , lived well and became a high-ranking military official. They could only watch helplessly. Such a mood was an unimaginable torture. Suharni is protected by the army when he comes in and out, and this Indonesian indigenous general is very sensitive. Shelly and the others once planned an operation and sniped several times without success. They were almost desperate, but now Wang Chao rushed thousands of miles to kill the father and son, cut off their heads, and offer them to pay homage to the deceased family members. Such behavior, such boldness and grandeur, such ability and grace. In their eyes, Wang Chao almost became a god-like figure. Wang Chao is now covered in blood, his black clothes are stained with brown spots, and his body smells terrible. He looks like a beggar who hasn't bathed in three months. Because he spent two days and one night traveling a distance of nearly two thousand miles from Surabaya to Jakarta. "Because after he killed someone and cut off his head, when the sun came out the next day, his whole body was dirty and smelly, like a beggar, walking fast, and people in Indonesia only regarded him as a beggar wizard. The customs in Nanyang are very different from those in China, and the concepts of civilization are backward. There are often many weird people like wizards. When the natives see them, they don't make a fuss and call the police just like in China. Although Wang Chao now stinks like a beggar, the eyes of the 268 people in the entire "Ming Lun Hall" underground training ground don't have the slightest bit of disdain, but only reverence. Although these people are young, they are all elite warriors who have seen blood and experienced bullets and bullets. What they believe in is their strength and the belief that together they can lead them not to be massacred or bullied by others! The strength that Wang Chao showed this time really shocked them, and also planted a concept in their minds. It turns out that there are assassins who take the heads of generals thousands of miles away, and among millions of troops, there are also some in modern society. . Almost the moment Wang Chao lost two heads, this elite team of more than 200 people truly recognized him as a god-like instructor. Since Tang Zichen asked him to train the troops, Wang Chao will give the team a belief, that is, as long as he is there, there is no opponent that cannot be killed and no enemy that can resist! There is no doubt that Wang Chao¡¯s behavior is amazing in boosting overall morale. Wang Chao dropped his head and remained silent. Xie Li and the others pulled out two heads and placed them in two large basins.Serve on the table. Then incense and candles were lit. Everything is in accordance with China's oldest tradition of worshiping the souls of the dead. At the same time, more than two hundred people were silent together, silently paying homage to their dead relatives. China¡¯s ancient traditions have gradually faded away in China, but they still occupy a very important position in the hearts of many Chinese overseas. "You killed Suharni of the Surabaya Army?" Wang Chao had only been in Indonesia for three days, and he had done such a big thing. Naturally, such a thing cannot be hidden from those who are interested, so Tang Zichen knew it immediately. "Yes, I killed him." In front of Tang Zichen, Wang Chao was very frank. "Yes. Well done. You are indeed my good brother." Tang Zichen smiled brightly: "You did a very good job this time. It not only gave the Chinese businessmen a warning, but also gave the Indonesian military a shock. However, You'd better do less of this kind of thing in the future. Assassinating important military and political officials is very dangerous. Guns have no eyesight. What if you accidentally get shot and are captured? What if you are killed by a gun? I only have a younger brother like you, and you are a great master of boxing, a rare talent. Your purpose cannot be used for assassination, and you cannot take such risks. If you are injured or killed by a gun, such a loss will occur. My sister will never accept it. " "It would be a pity for someone like me to die." Wang Chao touched his nose and laughed to himself. Wang Chao has a clear idea about the relationship between the Indonesian Chinese Entrepreneurs Association and Tang Zichen. On the one hand, Indonesia's wealthy people provided Tang Zichen with funds and space to train mercenary-style warriors for them. But Tang Zichen had these trained soldiers firmly in his hands. When these wealthy Chinese businessmen wanted to use their troops, they had to send electricity to Tang Zichen and obtain her consent before they could mobilize. Of course these rich people are not willing to give in. So he colluded with the Indonesian military and found an opportunity to secretly arrest and execute Tang Zichen's people in the Surabaya army, and then took control of the army. Tang Zichen came here this time because he knew the news and came to discuss and regain the command of the army. Throughout Indonesia, Tang Zichen has close to two thousand elite warriors, all of whom are veterans, agile, sophisticated weapons, and equipped with powerful firepower. They are even known as the king of snipers, with a value of nearly one million US dollars in the arms market. Each bullet costs $800, and there is a Barrett sniper rifle that can penetrate an armored vehicle from a distance of one kilometer. ????????????Each of these soldiers has more than 100,000 US dollars in weapons and equipment. From naval equipment to army equipment, and they are good at sea and land combat, they are almost equivalent to the troops trained by some countries specifically to carry out beheading operations. Together, even if they engage in a firefight with the Indonesian regular army, the regular army may not have a chance of winning. ?????????????????????Most of the regular troops in Indonesia are indigenous people who take the AK and then do a little training. So, this is a very powerful force. As long as any party takes it into its hands, it will become the giant of underground forces in Indonesia and even the entire Southeast Asia. "But if I assassinate the Indonesian army commander this time, will it cause any bad sensation? Are there any consequences?" Wang Chao suddenly asked. "Is there any trouble?" "Of course there is trouble, but don't pay too much attention to it. This is not a country. There are all kinds of underworld forces, ethnic radical organizations, members of the opposition parties. Muslims, ethnic conflicts, drug lords in Vietnam, Europe and the United States The drug lords in North America, the indigenous gangs in Indonesia, and the spies in East Timor are all unimaginably complicated. Indonesia's government forces are weak and they would never dare to carry out large-scale military operations. Situation. To be honest, if it were not for the deterrent power of the US Pacific aircraft carrier fleet, it would not be possible for me to riot, unite with the underground forces in Indonesia, and fight against the Indonesian government forces. " "The Chinese mainland government and military. , is too powerful, so powerful that no big gang can survive. This is something that no country can do. The situation abroad is very different from the situation at home. Especially in some small countries that are paradises for crime, don¡¯t think about how powerful the government is. As long as you have the strength, you can think about becoming the government! In the case of Vietnam, Cambodia, Laos, and Myanmar, as long as the guerrillas are strong, they can be overthrown. The government will be its own government." Wang Chao smiled mockingly: "It seems that I have to liberate my mind." "Well, you will gradually understand the situation here. There is a gathering of the Indonesian Chinese Business Association today. , is a banquet for an overseas group produced by China CCTV International Channel. Xie Li will accompany you and attend on my behalf to get to know the wealthy Chinese businessmen in Indonesia.The rich are secretly scheming among themselves. If they were allowed to take control of this army, their own infighting would be wasted. "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 220 The Boxers of Southeast Asia (Part 1) The Chinese businessmen in Nigeria are indeed very rich, and they are richer than some of the richest people in the mainland. This can be seen from the banquet held tonight. The four wealthy Chinese business families in Jakarta, the Qian family, the Sun family, the Wu family, and the Zheng family, all hold tens of billions of dollars in assets. Compared to Singapore's Tan Ai Yang Chen Group, it is not inferior at all. Nanyang has been a wealthy place since ancient times. The climate conditions here are very good and the products are rich. All the indigenous people can eat with little to no work. So the natives are lazy. The Chinese left their hometowns and came to this wealthy land since ancient times. They worked hard and used their wisdom and sweat to develop a vast world. This made the indigenous people jealous and thought that the Chinese had robbed them of their living space. . As a result, a large number of ethnic conflicts and bloody massacres were triggered. Each massacre could plunder a large amount of wealth accumulated by Chinese businessmen. This also makes these natives addicted. Therefore, from the Qing Dynasty to modern times, large-scale massacres and plunders would occur every few decades. In a huge manor-style building with typical European medieval colors, the parking lot next to the bizarre fountain is filled with various high-end luxury sports cars, such as Ferraris, Porsches, and even the legendary Rolls-Royce. ,Bugatti Veyron. When Wang Chao and Tang Zichen drove through the gate and were led to the parking lot by the strong and sturdy security guards, Wang Chao couldn't help but feel a sense of luxury and luxury in his heart for these bizarre and wealthy convoys. "The person hosting this banquet today is Qian Jiagen, chairman of the Indonesian Chinese Business Association. The Qian family is the largest Chinese businessman in Indonesia. It is also the largest shipping king in Indonesia. This person is not simple. He is the leader of the largest Chinese organization in Nanyang, Zhuwanglongtang. Later, Longtang collapsed, but he was safe and sound, and his family, the Qian family, became the largest Chinese businessman in Indonesia. This Longtang manor was built by his family, with a total area of ??three football fields and a huge helicopter. Helipad. How about it? In a country where land is more expensive than gold, no rich man can afford such a large manor." Tang Zichen also got off the car and explained the manor to Wang Chao with a smile. And the history of the manor owner. Wang Chao nodded. He looked at this huge manor. Outside the parking lot, there was a marble road. Next to it is a neatly built garden surrounded by white wooden railings. In the garden, flowers are blooming. In addition, there are huge pools and fountains one after another. Beautiful statue. Wang Chao even saw peacocks raised in a huge garden. It's night now. There are street lights everywhere. The entire manor is brightly illuminated. It's like a castle that never sleeps. There are many security guards and reception staff. And the cleaners, etc., all dressed neatly. In the center of these gardens, there is another huge red carpet of wealth that can allow dozens of people to hold hands, leading straight to the central area. The central area is a hall with glimmering glass, and there are buildings next to it. A glorious place. Like in magic. On the left side of the hall house in the central area is an empty cement field with several helicopters parked on it. "This is a private estate! Security guards, cleaners, and maintenance fees must cost a lot of money every year." Wang Chao said. "Just the maintenance fees and staff expenses are 500 to 800 US dollars a year." Tang Zichen nodded, "Look at those employees and cleaners, most of them are indigenous people in Indonesia. I see this kind of scene every day, How can I not be jealous? They must be eager for another riot. "Why not hire Chinese?" Wang Chao found out that the cleaners who did the dirty work were all Indonesian indigenous people. "There are not so many Chinese employees. In this manor alone, there are two to three hundred people working." "Oh, miss Tang, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time." Just when Wang Chao and Tang Zichen got off the The car was greeted by a row of people from a distance. The leader is a middle-aged man wearing a suit, glasses with aqua blue glass lenses, and an energetic crew cut. He looked in high spirits. This middle-aged man is obviously Chinese, but his Chinese is very blunt, and he speaks fluent English from time to time. When giving orders to the people around him, he speaks pure English. The middle-aged man obviously came to greet Tang Zichen. Then he saw Wang Chao next to Tang Zichen and only paid a little attention. "Is your health okay?" Tang Zichen asked. "Dad is in good health, please worry about it." The middle-aged man made a gesture and invited Tang Zichen and Wang Chao to the banquet. "This time I heard that you were returning to Indonesia and specially invited you. I would like to take this opportunity to have a meeting with you and other heads of chambers of commerce."??. " Wang Chao thinks it's normal for this middle-aged man to speak a foreign accent, because Indonesia has been a colony for too long, and many Chinese can't speak Chinese. Instead, they speak a fluent foreign accent. "This is Qian Jiagen's. The second son, Qian Dahao. Don't look at his soft words. He has a foreign accent, but his methods are vicious. He is nicknamed Soft Knife in the Indonesian business community. kill without spilling blood. The person driving Wang Chao and Tang Zichen was still Xie Li, now walking side by side with Wang Chao four or five steps away from Tang Zichen. Xie Li took advantage of Qian Dahao's efforts to lead the way and introduced this soft knife to Wang Chao in a low voice. Entering the hall, it turned out to be a luxurious cocktail reception and banquet, no different from a high-end social venue. Men and women in high-end clothes gathered together to interact with each other. Of course, the most eye-catching thing in the entire banquet was naturally a group of young reporters carrying cameras and microphones with the words cctv printed on them. There are twenty or thirty such reporters, all of them young men and women, very elegant and beautiful. This is obviously an overseas program filming team of the domestic CCTV. Now, the interview subjects of these reporters are a group of people with sharp eyes, calm temperament, and unusually solemn expressions. Among these people, there are middle-aged people, elderly people, and a few young people, about ten or so, with serious faces. Sit upright in your seat. Wang Chao immediately saw that these people were practitioners with superb boxing skills! ¡°These are almost all the famous Chinese boxers in Indonesia.¡± Xie Li said to Wang Chao. "Yeah." Wang Chao nodded, and his eyes suddenly shifted to one of the obvious leaders of this group of young male and female reporters. The leader of this overseas filming team is a girl, wearing a black professional suit, her hair is as smooth as silk waves, her face is delicate and beautiful, and her temperament is elegant and pure. It is Zhu Jia. Wang Chao is not familiar with Indonesian boxing masters and has never had any contact with them. Although he is very famous in Southeast Asia and is vaguely the number one master, in the end he has only had contact with Hong Kong, Taiwan, Japan, and South Korea. The local martial arts community is still not very familiar with the real martial arts communities in Southeast Asia, Indonesia, and the Philippines. "Almost all people in Nanyang practice Wing Chun, White Crane, Changquan, Huaquan and other iron-horse kung fu. There are very few people who can really master kung fu. But now is the era of information explosion, and it is inevitable that all boxing techniques will be used. It¡¯s leaked out, and Nanyang is a very chaotic place. Boxers are under pressure to survive and can hone their skills in fighting. In contrast, there are many masters among these boxers in China.¡± Among the boxers, I could clearly feel that several of them had restrained energy, soft expressions and supple muscles on the surface, but inside they were strong and powerful, with amazing explosive power. In terms of martial arts, the overall level of foreign boxers is several grades higher than the overall level of domestic boxers. This is a recognized thing. The first is that the domestic environment is relaxed. Foreign boxers, on the other hand, have to rely on real kung fu to create a world. Second, at that time, the Kuomintang opened martial arts halls in various places to strengthen the country and breed. Almost all the masters were recruited to fight against Japan and save the nation, and trained soldiers in the army to fight. As long as the masters are slightly famous, they all have the position of instructor in the army. Therefore, after liberation, there were several major liquidations. These masters died naturally and fled abroad. "Please come here, dad and the other three presidents are waiting for you in the small living room. Your men, please stay in the living room, there will be a special interview later." Qian Dahao spoke very respectfully to Tang Zichen. "Okay." Tang Zichen glanced at Wang Chao and nodded. Went in. "Zhu Jia is here too? But I am not suitable to meet her now." Wang Chao touched his face. The mask on it turned him into a round face, which was very different from the original one. However, a woman's intuition is frighteningly sensitive. Wang Chao didn't think that Zhu Jia wouldn't recognize him when they were face to face. Just when Wang Chao was thinking about it, suddenly, there was a snap! A loud slap rang out. Wang Chao immediately turned around and saw the commotion happening in another circle of the hall where a group of young people were communicating. It turned out to be a girl who suddenly waved her hand and slapped the man in the face. The man was knocked to the ground by the slap. Body twitching. This girl is actually Huo Linger! Wang Chao not only saw Huo Linger, but also saw Tan Wendong behind him. "It's just you two or three"?Cat¡¯s Wing Chun? You dare to touch me? How did your master teach you? "After Huo Ling'er slapped the man, she spoke loudly. Just after Huo Ling'er finished speaking, a middle-aged boxer who was being interviewed suddenly became extremely ugly. He stood up and walked forward. , helped the man who fell over and looked at him, his eyes were extremely sharp, "Tiger claw fanning?" Beat people deaf! What a cruel hand. You must be the daughter of the Huo family in Hong Kong. I heard that your master, Wang Chao, the director of the Laoshan Neijiakan, is known as the number one boxing master in Greater East Asia. Come on, let's see, this Wang Chao has taught you something real. " Text Chapter 221 The Boxers of Nanyang (Part 2) Huo Ling'er came to Indonesia to find Wang Chao. "Hey! This is the third daughter of the Huo family in Hong Kong. She was the champion of the Asian Karate Competition when she was sixteen years old. I heard that last year she became a disciple of Wang Chao, the great master of the Neijiakan in Laoshan, and her martial arts training was very superb. She is definitely not an ordinary wealthy lady. Why did you come to Indonesia this time? The person who was beaten was a bodyguard of the fourth young master of the Wu family. The fourth young master of the Wu family has always been arrogant and domineering. Unexpectedly, this time he encountered a hard nut. Nail. But the rising boxer has a close relationship with the Wu family. His martial arts school, the Southern Wing Chun Hall, was founded by the Wu family, and many of his disciples also work as bodyguards with the Wu family. " " Seeing this sudden disturbance, Xie Li subconsciously pinched the dagger at her waist and explained to Wang Chao. But this explanation is obviously redundant. Wang Chao knew very well about Huo Ling'er. But Xie Li now has no idea that this martial arts instructor sent by Tang Zichen with amazing martial arts is the number one boxer in Greater East Asia and the director of the Laoshan Neijia. Because of Wang Chao¡¯s identity, the less people know about it, the better. If nothing else, she and Tang Zichen killed Wharton. If her identity is exposed, the US special forces will definitely pounce on her like flies that have seen blood. And Wu Wenhui in China will not let him go secretly. Like Tang Zichen, he now wears a facial mask and changes his appearance after putting on makeup to attend various occasions. Just like those legendary international spies with a thousand faces. "It was a hard nail. Ling'er's 'Tiger Claw Picking the Wind' move was a little too harsh. It hit the root of the ear and directly knocked the person deaf." Wang Chaozhou saw it clearly and said secretly in his heart: "Ling'er's martial arts has become much better." Huo Ling'er's whole body is full of energy and her eyes are sharp. Although she is a girl, her whole body is full of vigor. Every eye, every expression, and every movement is fierce. His evil spirit already vaguely resembles that of a great boxer. "Southern School Wing Chun Hall? This boxer's martial arts is extremely superb. Since his martial arts hall is owned by the Wu family, it is normal for him to take the lead in defeating the Wu family's son. In addition to practicing Wing Chun, this boxer , let¡¯s practice Shaolin Leopard Boxing.¡± Wang Chao asked casually. Xie Li glanced at Wang Chao in surprise, but then she remembered the martial arts of the man in front of her, who was possessed by a ghost. It was natural to see the essence of his martial arts at a glance. "This man's name is Bai Quanyi. He is one of the best boxers in Indonesia. He is nicknamed 'White Leopard'. When he was young, he was surrounded by more than 40 or 50 Indonesian natives with knives on the street. He fought with his bare hands. He was stabbed more than a dozen times, but he still killed and tore them all, and no one survived. Later, he opened a Wing Chun hall to teach Chinese martial arts, which has a high prestige among Indonesian boxers. Today is a reporter from CCTV. Same as usual. Almost all the famous Chinese boxers in Indonesia were present. " "Yes." Wang Chaohan could tell that this person was practicing Shaolin Leopard Boxing. "Because this Bai Quanyi's whole body is full of energy and vibration, his short legs and horse are full of violent energy, his five fingers are like hooks, and the tendons between his fingers are bulging, longer than fingernails. Putting aside the human form, just looking at the essence, there is the charm of a big leopard in it. Wang Chao has also seen one practitioner of Shaolin Leopard Boxing, the monk Yong Bao. But this Bai Quanyi's Leopard Fist is obviously more exquisite than this authentic Shaolin monk. The five Shaolin fists are Dragon, Tiger, Leopard, Crane and Snake. Dragon Fist trains spirit, Tiger Fist trains bones, Snake Fist trains Qi, Crane Fist trains essence, and Leopard Fist trains strength. {From Boxing Sutra} Once the Leopard Fist is practiced, the whole body will be extremely powerful, as fast as a thunderous attack, and the explosive power will be astonishing. "After the five fists are completed, the essence, strength, energy, bones, and spirit will be full and satisfied, forming a Muni. Perfect and wonderful. The Muni of Buddhism is the golden elixir of Taoism, and the Haoran of Confucianism. {From the Xingyi Quan Lecture Notes} Although Bai Quanyi, the "white leopard", has not yet become a Muni, he has a sophisticated temperament. If a genius like Huo Ling'er really fights, the chance of winning is indeed very high, but the competition is very difficult. Success or failure is a huge factor, and Huo Ling'er's family background has to be taken into account. It would definitely not be easy if White Leopard kept his hand. "Come on. Let's take action. You said that my apprentice was not good at learning and you beat him deaf. Then I have no choice but to take action and learn how your disciple, the number one boxer in Greater East Asia, is doing with his boxing skills." At this moment, Bai Quanyi He stood up, looked at Huo Ling'er, stretched out his right hand, and made an ancient ritual of sparring between boxers. "Four Young Masters, I just accidentally hit your bodyguard. What did you say?" Huo Ling'er ignored Bai Quanyi's challenge. She suddenly smiled and asked the person next to her who looked frivolous, had oily hair and a pink face, and was wearing a luxurious suit, a Rolex watch, and a luxury collar. Young man clipping his tie.   This young man is the fourth son of the Wu family among the four wealthy businessmen in Jakarta. This Fourth Young Master is a typical playboy. In fact, he was the cause of the conflict just now. He flirted with Huo Ling'er several times at the banquet, but Huo Ling'er ignored him. So he became angry and asked the bodyguards around him to go up deliberately and look for Tan Wendong's fork behind Huo Ling'er. Tan Wendong is young, handsome, and has a unique temperament. Especially when he is next to Huo Ling'er, the two of them seem very close, which makes the fourth son of the Wu family angry. Thinking that Tan Wendong is Huo Ling'er's lover. But as soon as the bodyguard approached, Huo Ling'er saw his intention and suddenly took action, slapping him unconscious. "Miss Ling'er just hit her, it's nothing. Master Bai, Miss Huo didn't mean it, just forget it. To avoid any unpleasantness, I will let Agui's injury recuperate in the best hospital, please The British doctor treated his ear." The fourth son of the Wu family snapped his fingers and said to Bai Quanyi. It has to be said that although the fourth son of the Wu family is a playboy, he is not arrogant. As soon as he suffered a loss, he immediately retreated and did not want to make the matter bigger. After all, Huo Ling'er is not an ordinary person. "Hahaha!" Bai Quanyi laughed twice, ignoring the words of the fourth son of the Wu family, and already staring at Huo Ling'er: "I am a boxer who practices martial arts, and I am not afraid of your Huo family's great power. You have been deafened. My apprentice, as a master, it¡¯s nothing for me to be a master.¡± ¡°As he spoke, Bai Quanyi took two steps forward, his breath was strong, and his voice became louder: ¡°I heard that your master is competing with others. He tore off people's arms and beat them to death. There were basically no masters who survived the competition. His reputation spread throughout the martial arts circles of Greater East Asia. People in Hongmen in Europe and America called him an immortal, but he was actually a demon king. Others are afraid of your master, but I, the White Leopard, are not afraid. You said that my apprentice is not good at learning, but I want to see if you, a little girl, are good at learning? If it's broken, just call your master to beat me to death." "Okay, Master Bai, speak freely." For this reason, Huo Ling'er had to follow. She rubbed her feet and took off her high heels. Go barefoot. ¡° When fighting against a master like Bai Baozi, wearing high heels is asking for trouble. Tan Wendong behind him had nervous eyes and put his hands on his waist. Secretly wrapped around his waist was the chain dart he had practiced so hard. His martial arts are not weak either, so it is obvious that this Bai Quan Yi Bai Leopard is not simple. "Let's do it!" Bai Quanyi raised his hand, signaling Huo Ling'er to take action first. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bai Quanyi raised his hand, and Huo Ling'er's hand had already hit the center of his eyebrows, making an explosive sound like the hissing sound of a python. She was originally three steps away from Bai Quanyi. Bai Quanyi raised his hand, seemingly polite, but in fact the hidden function was to isolate her from the effective distance of the blow. As long as you watch her body move, you can adapt to whatever you want. But seeing that her footsteps didn't move, Huo Ling'er seemed to be able to shrink the ground. When she took action, she was already within two steps of Bai Quanyi, and a snake-shaped finger strike hit Bai Quanyi's face. "What a Qilin Step!" Although Bai Quanyi is a brave and talented person, he did not expect Huo Ling'er's martial arts to be so superb. The Qilin Step is one of the highest steps among the Baguazhang steps. It relies on the encouragement of the two large muscles of the flippers and the gripping of the toes! Quick, short forward movement to shorten the distance of the strike. This will give people a visual illusion. You obviously didn't look at this person moving, but he was right in front of you. It takes the meaning of the ancient mythical beast Qilin stepping on the clouds. Kirin steps are derived from the enchanting person, and when performing performances, it is like a real shrinkage. The tiptoe in Japanese kendo also evolved from the Kirin step. Tiptoeing, he suddenly approached. Huo Ling'er originally had deep attainments in Japanese karate and kendo. She learned all the kung fu from Wang Chao for more than a year and mastered them all. The martial arts has entered the secret stage. Snapped! Bai Quanyi put his short horse on the ground and wiped his face with his hands. He defended the "face-washing gesture" with his Wing Chun bridge hand and made a loud sound. He blocked Huo Ling'er's face with one finger, and at the same time, with the other hand, Grasping Huo Ling'er's lower abdomen! The claws are everywhere, and the majesty is suddenly born! Wang Chao¡¯s eyes could clearly see that Bai Quanyi¡¯s claws were so strong that all the small muscles on his five fingers were tightly retracted! The nails popped out! Just like a leopard cat, its claws are usually hidden in soft meat pads. Only when it digs at the prey, the sharp claws suddenly pop out. Bai Quanyi has been able to practice Leopard Fist to such an extent, and the elasticity and strength contained in the muscles on his fingers are really unbelievable. There are also boxers from Southeast AsiaWhat an outstanding person! This move of grabbing the lower abdomen is the most ferocious move in Leopard Fist, "disembowelment and heart-breaking"! With the elasticity and strength of the small muscles of Baiquanyi's fingers, it is enough to penetrate the belly of the cow. If caught, Huo Ling'er would really be disemboweled and disemboweled. The Chinese boxers in Nanyang all came out of blood, and their attacks have an extremely fierce and evil aura! The momentum is much higher than that of domestic boxers! Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 222 The giant python spits pills Quan Yi's "white leopard" martial arts is indeed profound and sophisticated. Every move is correct, Qi and strength are combined, God and mind are combined. He is in his early forties and is at the peak of his prosperity due to practicing the essence of Shaolin Five Boxings. He has not yet fallen off. ?? He is one of the best boxers in Indonesia and Southeast Asia, but he has not had large-scale exchanges with boxers from East Asia, Hong Kong, Taiwan and other places, so his reputation is not very famous. But now Wang Chao just looks at his Leopard Fist's "disembowelment and heart-breaking" finger skills, and knows that this person's skills are probably not as good as those of Chen Aiyang back then. A cold, bloody and chilling murderous intention. Wang Chao knew that this cold and bloody murderous intention was a temperament cultivated by people who had killed countless people. "This white leopard has at least ten times more lives in his hands than me!" "The overall level of the Nanyang boxers is indeed high. No wonder he knows that Huo Ling'er is my apprentice and knows my reputation, yet he dares to ask Huo Ling'er Ling'er took action, which showed that they are not afraid of me. These Nanyang boxers may have inflated their confidence because of too much actual combat, and they look down on the showmanship of mainland martial artists, and the mainland martial artists also look down on these Nanyang boxers because they are authentic. , The two sides did not communicate much. As a result, neither side knew the other's specific strength and overall level. "Huo Ling'er faced Bai Quanyi's extremely vicious "cutting out the heart", her eyes bulged, and she stared at the hand that was digging out the claws. , his feet flashed with Qilin Steps. Dodge a blow! Bai Quanyi's claw failed, not paying attention. Instead, his body bowed! He jumped up with his feet, like a leopard walking through the steep cliff. A series of attacks. In one second, he moved five steps and grabbed more than ten claws. The claws carry the wind, and the wind seems to contain a wild smell! "The boxing proverb says that a leopard fights in a chain!" So once the Leopard Fist starts, it will be a series of attacks! Huo Ling'er has fallen behind! Facing Bai Quanyi¡¯s series of claw attacks, several Qilin steps dodged and then blocked forward with their elbows shoulder to shoulder. Use the iron gate to stop Bai Quanyi's claws, and then take a breath before attacking. However, she still underestimated Bai Quanyi¡¯s claw skills! Chi! Bai Quanyi grabbed Huo Ling'er's elbows on the iron door latch. A little bit of energy! Turn the grab belt to tear, and turn the wrist auger. "Leopard crossing the cliff" Whoa! Huo Ling'er's clothes on her elbows were scratched and torn into a large piece. Not only that, it also scratched through the skin inside the arm, and bloody liquid flowed out. Grasp the cortex! At this moment, a silver chain suddenly sprang up! Shoot at the back of Bai Quanyi's head. It turned out that it was Tan Wendong who saw Huo Ling'er getting lucky. As soon as his heart moved, the chain dart had already flown out. Bai Quanyi was shocked, and while busy, she performed a Wing Chun Plum Blossom Pile Body Movement Horse Step "High Horse Probe". He dodged the dart, turned around and reached out with his claws, and accurately caught half of the chain dart. Pull hard! "This boxer is so powerful! It seems that he can only be solved by ambush with a submachine gun!" Tan Wendong's chain dart was caught. Immediately I felt someone pull me up by the base of my feet. The whole person seemed to be thrown away, and he immediately knew in his heart that this Baiquan Yidi's martial arts was terrifying. I am not my opponent. With an idea, he loosened his hands and let the chain dart be pulled away. He had already planned in his mind how to send his men to find an opportunity to block Bai Quanyi in the alley and shoot him to death with a submachine gun. Bai Quanyi and Huo Ling'er started to fight. In just two or three seconds, Bai Quanyi used a fierce leopard fist attack and scratched Huo Ling'er's elbow. And he also guarded against Tan Wendong's sneak attack. Although Huo Ling'er's elbow was scratched and bloody, she gasped in pain. But she didn't show any intention of flinching, and her eyes suddenly turned blood red! Taking advantage of Tan Wendong's sneak attack to relieve her, she quickly bent over! Gudong, her heart beat hard. I don¡¯t know what kind of luck I¡¯m doing. After bending down, she suddenly stood up, and her throat suddenly bulged and became round. It looks like a snake has swallowed a big egg and it's stuck in its neck, but it hasn't swallowed it yet. This is a breath rising from the abdomen and held in the throat. Hi! Oops! Buzz buzz. . . . The body's muscles and bones vibrated together, and a thunderous sound burst out. The Qilin stepped out, twice as fast as before, and the cloud dragon with its left hand reached out and touched the opponent's temple! While grabbing with his right hand, the joints protruded and pinched Bai Quanyi's waist and kidneys. "The giant python spits pills!" Although Huo Ling'er was injured just now, Wang Chao didn't step forward to stop him, not because he was afraid of exposing his identity. But masters like Huo Ling'er and Bai Quanyi benefited a lot from actual combat. It will be of great benefit to future improvements. And the two of them are real swordsmenThe bloody battles in ? are not educational fun. This kind of experience is even more valuable. It can bring the energy and spirit to the peak. ??There is no way to master boxing without going through a life and death fight. The experience gained from a hundred instructional fights is not as good as a real fight. But Huo Ling'er is indeed fierce. After being injured, she immediately used all her strength to perform the "python spitting pill" in the "dragon and snake attack". "The giant python spitting elixirs" is a method of luck. First, use the power of the heart to make the blood boil all over the body, and then hold this violent boiling force in your mouth, and it will sink to the abdomen in an instant. Immediately use abdominal breathing, one breath passes through the intestines, stomach, lungs and up to the throat, and then spits out violently. The sound drives the five internal organs of the whole body, qi and blood, muscles, bones, and marrow, all unified into a resonant whole force, stimulating the human body's potential. , bursting out with much stronger power than usual. Use the heart to burn the blood, use the boiling blood to move the Qi, use the Qi to make sounds, and use the sounds to assist the muscles and bones. This "python spitting elixir" skill is much stronger than taking stimulants. However, after one's luck has passed, it will take a month for a person to feel depressed and find it difficult to regain his energy. And without careful maintenance, it is difficult to recover. Tang Zichen created this kung fu mainly for the "python entanglement" strangulation technique. For example, when someone is entangled in a person's body, but the other person is too strong to be entangled, in a stalemate. It is necessary to use this skill of spitting out pills. Encourage yourself, stimulate your potential, and hang your enemies to death. The hidden potential is huge, but we just don¡¯t know how to activate it. Especially bigger. Although the dragon-snake attack is just one move, it contains many subtle things, such as "turning into an image", "turning the waves", "hiding secrets", "winding around", "vomiting pills" and many more. They are the essence of all Tang Zichen's martial arts. Huo Ling'er's pill spitting was no matter how fast it was. There are qualitative changes in strength, temperament and momentum. The explosive force was so strong that Bai Quanyi just tore off Tan Wendong's chain dart. I felt my temples jump suddenly, and a strong sense of danger suddenly rose from my heart. "Miss Huo's kung fu is so mysterious and fierce! A rich young lady is not afraid of my murderous aura, and can even counterattack with her luck. Then her master Wang Chao's martial arts. I wonder how good it is?" Facing Huo At the moment of Ling'er's strong counterattack, Tan Wendong was watching eagerly, and Bai Quanyi was afraid that the boat would capsize in the gutter and the eighty-year-old mother would collapse and the baby would collapse. One misstep and a lifetime of fame was in vain. So he actually became cautious and stepped on his feet. Like the claws of a crane. This is the Kung Fu of Wing Chun¡¯s Plum Blossom Staple Footwork. It has a classic name, "Treading on the Snow without Trace". Although it cannot violate the laws of physics and truly walk on the snow without leaving any footprints, it shows that it is very light and very fast! He used dodge skills, but Huo Ling'er's attack failed. After a minute and a half passed, she had diarrhea in one breath, and she just played whatever she wanted. Anyway, this is not a competition in the ring, the place is spacious. There was room for him to dodge. No need to fight hard. Sure enough, after he dodged more than a dozen times, Huo Ling'er declined in one breath. Bai Quanyi¡¯s eyes flashed with light instantly! The move is to put the five fingers of the leopard fist together, forming a plum blossom and a crane peck, and point at the base of Huo Ling'er's ear. Huo Linger beat his apprentice deaf, so he naturally wanted to treat him in the same way. From this point, it can be seen that he is a warrior with character, he does as he pleases, he is not afraid of the sky falling, and he has no regard for the power of Hong Kong's wealthy Huo family. The two of them started moving very quickly. Until now, many people had not realized what they were doing. Even those Nanyang boxers who were sitting far away and interviewing did not stop them. Because White Leopard has a vicious reputation and has killed countless people, he is also a ruthless character among the boxers in Southeast Asia. It's his Wing Chun Hall's business, and it's not easy for others to interfere. But at this moment, Wang Chao moved. Wang Chao used his shoulder and back muscles to flap his wings and move his body. From a distance of more than ten meters, he only blinked halfway and arrived. He moved his hand with his hand, rubbed his wrist outward, and deflected Bai Quanyi's punch at the base of the ear. Bai Quanyi was sure to win this time. He knew that someone was disrupting the situation, but he was not afraid. He fired his knuckles back and hit Wang Chao's head with Wing Chun's "Japanese punch". But after Wang Chao moved his hand, he followed the trend with his elbow and blocked it. Fist and elbow exchange! Bai Quanyi punched and Wang Chao pushed his elbow outwards. Neither of them moved, and they seemed to be evenly matched. "Good! He's a master!" Bai Quanyi yelled and immediately pulled up his horse. His other hand followed him like a shadow, starting from under the ribs and spinning the spiral out. This punch! The horse stance, the waist, legs, abdomen and spine, the whole body's strength is mobilized, the joints explode, the inside and outside are integrated, within a short distance of two feet, the punch is so powerful that the air seems to be torn, making a sharp and piercing whistle.   Bai Quanyi uses the power of a tiger and a leopard to perform Wing Chun's spiral inch fist. Faced with this punch, Wang Chao could not move. Even when he was using Wuji in Tai Chi, his body was swaying like lightning. It seemed to be moving, but it seemed not to be moving. No one present could see it clearly. Only he knew very well that in this moment, he was holding the elixir and sitting on his crotch, which contained the posture of a turtle body and a snake. With a single palm push, Bai Quanyi took Bai Quanyi's ferocious spiral punch, which could shatter steel plates. This move is exactly the "thousand pounds pushing the door open" in the hand of Bagua Dashuobei. However, Wang Chao combined his own experience of transportation to understand the Wudang Nine Palaces Fist and Sword, the movements of turtles and snakes, and embraced Danhou. In an instant, Qi and blood circle around the Dantian in the abdomen and rise toward the north, like the god of true martial arts. ??In terms of alchemy, it is to use the Xuantian water in the north to cultivate the Litian elixir fire in the south. Once this palm is pushed out, it will be like the divine power of Zhenwu, infinitely vast. The Yangtze River is not strong enough to be invincible, but the dragon and elephant are powerful enough to defeat the ants, which is the highest level of martial arts in Wudang boxing. {Huang Baijia describes Wang Zhengnan Wudang Boxing} Bang! Fists and palms collide! Bai Quanyi's whole body was like a cannonball. His feet were lifted off the ground, and he was shot up in the air. He fell straight to a dozen meters away, stuck to the high wall, and then slid down like a painting. In the eyes of others, Wang Chao pushed his hand casually, and Bai Quanyi, the white leopard, flew into the air and hit the high wall far away. Baguazhang was originally learned by Dong Haichuan from a group of Taoist priests in Snow Flower Mountain. The Taoist boxing skills all come from Wudang. Whether it is boxing, swordsmanship, or alchemy to nourish qi, the basic theory of Wudang all comes from the movement and stillness of turtles and snakes, the true lead, the combination of which creates the god of true martial arts. Ever since he started fighting with Jiang Hai, Wang Chao has been trying to figure out Wudang's boxing and sword movements. His form, fist, turtle, and fist are so perfect, he also learned from Wudang's turtle posture. What's more, in the combined attack of dragon and snake, the kung fu of snake posture is intertwined. comprehend. Finally, he practiced the inner divine power of Ba Duan Jin, which allowed him to gradually master his own kung fu. One method, Wanfa Tong. Although Bai Quanyi¡¯s martial arts skills are high, he has never learned and understood the realm of alchemy through martial arts methods. Compared with Wang Chao, there is a big difference. "Wang Women's feelings are the most sensitive. Although Wang Chao has a different face, his temperament has also changed. Generally, people who don't get along with him often can't recognize him, but Huo Ling'er has been with him for a year After seeing each other day and night, she immediately realized that the round-faced person in front of her was definitely the master she was looking for. As soon as Wang Chao took action, Bai Quanyi was sent flying. All the boxers were shocked and suddenly stood up. Text Chapter 223 The meeting of three women. superior Chapter 223 The meeting of three women. Last time, just when Wang Chao was using the "Thousand Jin Pushing Gate" with the "Thousand Jin Pushing Gate" of the turtle-snake elixir to fly Bai Quanyi away with the Eight Diagrams, all the famous Indonesian boxers stood up and looked at him with gleaming eyes. "But Wang Chao didn't seem to pay attention to the gazes of these people. Instead, he focused his eyes on Huo Ling'er, only to find that Huo Ling'er was looking at the index finger of his right hand. Wang Chao¡¯s right index finger is wrapped with circles of gold thread. That was a long gold needle that Tang Zichen entrusted Chen Aiyang to him when he was in Shandong. He never took it off all year round and always wore it on his finger and wrapped it around it as a ring. Huo Ling'er has followed him for so long, so she naturally knows all about his habits. If Huo Ling'er had only used intuition to judge Wang Chao's identity before. Then once this flaw is revealed, it is almost 100% certain. However, Huo Ling'er stopped talking in time and said it in public. She just stared at Wang Chao's gold-wrapped fingers, and then stared at Wang Chao's eyes, fully stating: "Master, I found you. You can't run away." At this moment, Wang Chao felt a familiar gaze staring at him again. He looked over with his peripheral vision and found that it was Zhu Jia. Zhu Jia¡¯s eyes made Wang Chao very strange. "Zhu Jia went abroad to work. We haven't seen each other for a year or two. It's not surprising that Huo Ling'er recognized me. Could she also recognize me? Is a woman's intuition really so sensitive?" Wang Chao felt a little strange. "Wudang Fist! Which Wudang sect is the master? The Jiugong sect, the Zhenwu sect? Or the Golden Toad sect?" Bai Quanyi is not dead. Wang Chao's palm uses support and shock, not thoroughness. . Bai Quanyi has superb martial arts and is a rare master among Nanyang Chinese boxers. Wang Chao does not want to kill him. But Bai Quanyi was a man of strong muscles and strength. As soon as he was knocked away and stuck to the wall, he immediately turned over and stood on his short horse. In fact, he had just fought with Wang Chao, and Wang Chao's continuous attacks were deflected and blocked by two moves. He knew that this man was a master of Tai Chi, good at using softness to overcome strength. He immediately became ambitious and used the Japanese punch to punch in a spiral, thinking that this person was a Tai Chi master. Let¡¯s see if the strength of Tai Chi can dissolve his strength. But he didn¡¯t expect that Wang Chao would dare to challenge him without changing his mind. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT Only then did he realize that Wang Chao's martial arts had reached the pinnacle of perfection. When he was young, he had fought against masters of Wudang boxing and suffered losses. He immediately recognized that Wang Chao¡¯s boxing style was pure Wudang boxing. ¡°However, Wudang Boxing has more than forty or fifty sects and hundreds of boxing styles. He can¡¯t figure out which sect Wang Chao belongs to, but he is certain that with Wang Chao¡¯s skills, he is definitely not an unknown person. Bai Quanyi wants to find out what happened and be convinced if he loses. "I am a friend of her master. If you hurt her, of course I have to come forward. Wang Chao, the director of the Laoshan family, has similar martial arts to me. What do you think? If you think it was just an accident, let's help." Wang Chao Walking up to Bai Quanyi, he relaxed his eyes and said something in a voice that only Bai Quanyi could hear. Then he raised his little finger slightly and put it on his hand, which was still an inch away from the skin of his hand. Time suddenly stopped. Bai Quanyi's eyes narrowed into a slit, and his arms trembled slightly. He only felt that the curved position of his arm seemed to be slightly pricked by a needle, and he felt numb for an instant. His expression changed instantly: "Innate strength!" "It's a small trick, but it's not elegant." Wang Chao moved with a smile. "Okay, okay. I've seen it today." Bai Quanyi is a discerning person, and naturally understood the meaning of Wang Chao's gentle hand with him: "The kung fu of the director of the Laoshan Neijia is the same as yours. He is truly worthy of being ranked first in East Asia." A great master, I am convinced. We will meet again in the future, and I will forgive today's scene." The two people spoke softly and quickly. Others only saw Wang Chao and Bai Quanyi shaking hands and almost listened. Without seeing the scene, Bai Quanyi said, "I admire you, I admire you." Then he strode out. As soon as Bai Quanyi left, the scene suddenly became quiet. These famous boxers from Southeast Asia looked at each other for a few times, and fell silent one after another without speaking. He didn't come out to find Wang Chao either. "White Leopard" is one of the best among the Nanyang boxers, but he was knocked away by Wang Chao's palm. Although the skills of these boxers are on par with Bai Quanyi, or even a little higher. But no one can defeat this leopard easily. They are all very discerning and cunning.The role of the fox. Naturally, they figured out that there was really no chance of winning against Wang Chao, so everyone remained silent. For a while, after this turmoil, the scene was a bit embarrassing. Wang Chao ignored these and walked straight to Huo Ling'er: "My arm is injured, let's bandage it." Then he called to a host at the banquet, "Arrange a quiet small living room and bring some gauze to stop the bleeding. "I carry hemostatic gauze and anti-inflammatory and disinfecting ointment with me." Xie Li said on the side. She is a warrior who comes out of the hail of bullets, so naturally she carries emergency trauma medicine with her. When Huo Ling'er heard this, she glared at Xie Li fiercely. She didn't understand why there was another woman beside Wang Chao. However, she still followed Wang Chao obediently and let the waiter lead her into the secluded small living room upstairs. As soon as Wang Chao left, the banquet scene became lively again, as if this small disturbance was nothing at all. It's just that there are many young and handsome disciples from wealthy families who feel very regretful: Why don't they learn martial arts well? Otherwise, a hero will just come to save the beauty. And those Nanyang boxers are all very thoughtful. Everyone was guessing Wang Chao's identity while pondering his martial arts. The CCTV interview team was eye-opening. They did not expect that during the interview abroad, they could actually see boxers fighting each other. This was much more real than the footage on TV, and they couldn't help but be excited. The banquet continued, but Zhu Jia handed over the task in his hand to an assistant. He quietly went upstairs. "Master, you really came to Indonesia!" As soon as she arrived in the secluded small living room with no one around, Huo Ling'er immediately called out to Wang Chao. At the same time, Tan Wendong also followed Huo Ling'er. "Sit down. Let me bandage you." Wang Chao sat down quietly, looking through the huge floor-to-ceiling glass, he could see a huge golf course behind the building. Grasshoppers, woods, sand dunes, ponds and other man-made scenery are all brightly lit. This manor is as big as three football fields. I¡¯m not bragging. The golf course behind it is already quite large. Even though Wang Chao had seen the big scenes, he also felt that the Chinese businessmen in Nanyang were too extravagant. Especially since he has been in China where the land is like gold for a long time, he is still shocked by the idea of ??building a golf course at his home. "It turns out that you are the director of the Laoshan family, the No. 1 boxer in Southeast Asia. No wonder your boxing skills are so strong!" Xie Li heard Huo Ling'er calling her master, her hands shook, and she finally understood. Huo Ling'er sat down, stretched out her arm, and obediently let Wang Chao bandage it, "Master, I know the reason why you suddenly ran away that day, but you can't stay in China any longer. You can come to Hong Kong, and my apprentice will help you open a bigger one." Whether it's in the United States or Europe, with your martial arts skills, I won't have to worry about anything." "It's not that simple." Suddenly, a girl's voice came from the door. This voice was made by Zhu Jia. She sneaked to the door. Although Wang Chao had heard her footsteps long ago, she did not stop her, nor did she stop Huo Ling'er from speaking. "Wang Chao, I heard about your situation from Brother Liao." As soon as Zhu Jia came in, he stared into Wang Chao's eyes, "You betrayed Wu Wenhui's group of the Military Commission because of a woman, and they have given you shelter now. It's a national crime. I heard that people will be sent to arrest you secretly. Is that so? After I heard the news in the United States last month, I couldn't sleep well for a week. Fortunately, you are fine now, so I am relieved. "It seems that my makeup technique doesn't work, Zhu Jia, you recognized me." Wang Chao smiled. "You! I have remembered the smell of you. I can recognize it when it is burned to ashes." Zhu Jia smoothed his hair with his hands, sighed, and his eyes were in a trance. Her current temperament is much more mature than before. When Huo Ling'er heard this, she immediately looked like a frightened little rabbit and grabbed Wang Chao's hand tightly. His eyes looked at Zhu Jia warily. She also knew Zhu Jia, but during the year when she studied with Wang Chao, Zhu Jia had already gone abroad to produce programs, and she had no idea that Zhu Jia and her young master still knew each other. Now hearing this tone, it seems that the relationship is still ambiguous. She was immediately on guard. "Brother! Is your friend here?" At this time, another woman walked in at the door, looking at Wang Chao with a smile, and then at Huo Ling'er and Zhu Jia. This woman is none other than Tang Zichen. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 224 The meeting of three women. middle Chapter 224 The meeting of three women. As soon as Tang Zichen came in, Huo Ling'er stood up and looked at this mysterious woman who made Wang Chao betray the national military organization and run away angrily. She would rather abandon her own property and not even return to her country or home. Huo Linger knew nothing about Tang Zichen at first. But since Wang Chao left in Korea that day, she frantically asked Liao Junhua, who knew a little about the details, and finally learned a piece of news that shocked her. It turned out that her master Wang Chao's earth-shattering and superb boxing skills were all taught by this woman. In Huo Ling'er's mind, Wang Chao's boxing skills are the best in the world, because she has never seen Wang Chao fail, no matter what master he faced. In the heart of this rich and beautiful girl, her young master is a god-like figure who can do anything. She has been learning boxing from Wang Chao for more than a year, and has developed a very special feeling for her master, including worship, admiration and admiration. Anyway, I can¡¯t even think of leaving him for a moment, I want to be with him forever. However, now such a woman suddenly appeared and snatched Wang Chao away from her. And this woman is not an ordinary woman, she is so powerful. "The master's boxing skills are invincible and he is very famous. Everyone knows his name wherever he goes. No matter how well-educated the master is or has a good character, he is a gentleman and as gentle as jade. You can't find such a person even if you hold a lantern. He is just like those dandy boys. The difference between a rich man and a young master is huge. I will definitely be happy to be with my master for the rest of my life! No one can take such a good master away from me! " " But now, no one can! He really took away my master, and he took away not only his body, but even his heart. Huh! I hate, hate, hate" Huo Ling'er stood up, clenching her teeth. His fists clenched loudly. Her whole body was tense, and blood oozed from the white gauze on her newly bandaged arm due to the strength. Huo Ling'er stood up, clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and showed hostility. Whether it was Zhu Jia, Wang Chao, Tang Zichen who had just come in, or even Xie Li, an outsider, she was immediately aware of it. clear. "Sister Chen, this is my apprentice Huo Ling'er. This is my friend Zhu Jia." Wang Chao saw that Huo Ling'er was in such high spirits that the situation was a bit embarrassing, so he quickly smoothed things over. He is not a stupid person, but this is the first time he has encountered this scene, and he really doesn't know what to do. "Yes." Tang Zichen looked at Huo Ling'er who was fighting like a cockfighter and nodded indifferently, "You are good at martial arts. Bai Quanyi 'White Leopard' is one of the best boxers in Indonesia. You can actually get into a few fights with him." , just having this bravery is a good material for boxing." "Hmph!" Huo Ling'er raised the sofa with her high heels and made a bang: "Are you Tang Zichen? I've been looking for you for a long time. I just want to negotiate a deal with you. "Ling'er! Why are you talking like that?" Wang Chao frowned. "I don't care!" Huo Ling'er turned her head sharply, her tone slowed down a bit, her little mouth turned downwards, and her delicate nose shrank, "Master, I like you, I love you. I don't want you to do anything else. The woman snatched you away!¡± Bang! Boom! Wang Chao was so shocked by Huo Ling'er's words that his head was pounding and he was speechless. Although he has the status of a master in front of this girl, Huo Ling'er suddenly dropped such explosive words in front of so many people, which still made his head go crazy. As soon as Huo Ling'er said this series of words, even though he had unparalleled boxing skills, he felt a little at a loss. There is absolutely no majesty of the master. "Master, do you know how sad I was when you suddenly left that day? Now that I've come here, I finally found you and the woman who took you away. I haven't explained the matter clearly yet, and you left again. ." Wang Chao's eyes were very white and he moved his lips twice. He really couldn't think of a good answer. "Oh. What do you want to talk to me about?" Tang Zichen sat down, raised his head, and asked Huo Ling'er. "Master is mine, and you are going to take him away. You have to give him to me. What conditions do you have to give him to me?" Huo Ling'er spoke without any scruples, daring to love and hate. If you want to pursue something, you will not care about anything even if the sky falls. After Tang Zichen heard this, he laughed even harder, raised a finger and shook it: "What conditions can you offer to make me tempted? Money? I have plenty of money. Even if you inherit all the property of your Huo family, you will still have nothing to lose." You won¡¯t have as much money as me. What I can give to my brother is far more than what you can give him. What can you do to tempt me?¡±  "I" When Huo Ling'er heard what Jian Tang Zichen said, she immediately opened her eyes and glared at him, as if she was about to take action, but then she lost her temper. Indeed, in terms of financial status, Huo Ling'er learned from Liao Junhua that this woman controlled many oil and arms smuggling transactions in the Middle East, many markets for diamonds, raw ore arms, and mercenaries in Africa, and she also had a lot of dark power in Europe. He is one of the most outstanding figures among overseas Chinese. Even if she inherited all their family's property, she still wouldn't be able to compete with Tang Zichen. "As for martial arts and boxing skills, she is not as good as Tang Zichen's little finger. She is the eldest daughter of a billionaire, and her status is very important. Even when she arrives in Beijing, the sons of some high-ranking officials must treat her with respect. Since she was born, it seems that there is nothing that cannot be done, and there is no condition that cannot be met. But now, she has to compete with Tang Zichen for Wang Chao. But she really felt that there was a gap. Everything Tang Zichen said shattered her innate sense of superiority. "Master, can you please come with me?" Huo Ling'er suddenly turned around, grabbed Wang Chao's arm and shook it vigorously, begging. There was a layer of mist on the crystal eyes. There were tiny black lines on Huo Ling'er's eye circles, and there were many small breaks on the bridge of her nose, and she looked much haggard. This is evidence that you think about it day and night, stay up all night, and keep trying. Wang Chao was well versed in all the conditions of the body, and he knew at a glance that Huo Ling'er was in a very bad state of mind after he left. If this continues, within two or three years, the energy will be exhausted. No matter how strong the body is, no matter how good the martial arts is, it will not be able to withstand such suffering. So, he retracted some of the words that came to his lips. "I'm not as good as you thinkyou" Wang Chao started, feeling a little incoherent. He could only look at Tang Zichen. In fact, he also vaguely felt the shadow of Tang Zichen in his girlhood in Huo Ling'er. Although in his heart, there was only that figure in the park, exhaling like an arrow. But he really didn¡¯t want to hurt his apprentice. Not only because Huo Ling'er has the most affection for him, but also because Huo Ling'er is a rare talent. As a qualified master, out of a kind of concern similar to that of an elder brother for his sister, and the concern of an elder for a younger generation, And an almost father-daughter bond. "Master, do you know that you are really excellent. You are the best person I have ever seen. I want to lean on you." Huo Ling'er murmured, her voice was very thin, her throat was a little hoarse, and she seemed to be mentally exhausted. His appearance is very endearing. She had just started fighting with Bai Quanyi and used the giant python to spit out pills to stimulate her potential. She was already exhausted. Now that she had spoken out all her inner thoughts and was close to Wang Chao, she felt that she had support. She was relieved in one breath and felt Mentally exhausted and listless. Tang Zichen looked at Wang Chao's eyes and shook his head. At this moment, Zhu Jia spoke. "Miss Tang, as far as I know, your situation is not very good." Zhu Jia raised her eyebrows, and there were faint beads of sweat on her forehead. Huo Ling'er's sudden attack just now made her heart skip a beat. Tight. His fists were clenched secretly, and his palms were all sweaty. "However, although she is a ** and has worked at CCTV for a long time, she has already matured and has a clear mind. She is not like Huo Ling'er who dares to love or hate and express it immediately. ¡° However, she had already fallen in love with Wang Chao and was unwilling to give up this relationship. So she couldn't bear it anymore and spoke. When she spoke, it was aimed at Tang Zichen. Zhu Jia can naturally see that the biggest threat to her is Tang Zichen. ¡°Then again, Wang Chao is indeed very good, his boxing training is very profound, and every move has a unique charm. In the modern impetuous society, people like him are indeed rare. Zhu Jia has countless people, including all kinds of new officials, rich people, and educated young people, but none of them can compare with Wang Chao. She also wanted to seize the opportunity. "What do you say?" Tang Zichen looked at Zhu Jia. "I have been doing programs in Europe and the United States for more than a year, and I have also interviewed many Hongmen elders. I know a little bit about your deeds, Miss Tang. Chaochao was charged with treason for you. This crime, But it¡¯s hard to memorize. I wonder if Miss Tang can clear it up for him? His Chinese roots are all in mainland China. Please search Piao Tian Literature for better and faster updates! Text Chapter 225 The meeting of three women. Down Chapter 225 The meeting of three women. Next "It's hard to say whether Wang Chao will return to his country or not. It's hard to say whether those who persecuted him will make it through next year. Besides, my little brother has no freedom at home. With his skills, he has no place abroad. It¡¯s so vast, let him run wild, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± When Tang Zichen heard Zhu Jia¡¯s words, he put his hands flat and stared at the female reporter with a half-smile on his face. "Really?" Zhu Jia showed no signs of weakness and argued with each other, his eyebrows raised more and more: "I heard last week that there are four French companies: Louis Vuitton, Vivendi, Societe Generale, and Dassault Aviation Arms. A large consortium recently signed a loan and weapons and equipment worth 3 billion euros with the Nigerian government in Africa to fight against terrorists in northern Africa. I wonder if Ms. Tang knows about this? " Zhu Jia suddenly learned about Wang Chao? , when it came to this unrelated loan and weapons and equipment, his words seemed to be imaginative. But Tang Zichen's heart was clear. She has a huge arms trade volume in Africa every year and controls part of the arms trading market. This naturally means she has to compete with many large consortiums that mainly focus on arms trade. According to what Zhu Jia said, the four major consortiums in France provide the Nigerian government with The matter of loans and weapons and equipment was aimed at her forces. It is necessary to eradicate all her stronghold businesses in northern Africa. There was once a very classic saying in the arms industry: "Ak47 is the ID card of Africans." AK47 guns are cheap and durable. If an African buys one, it is equivalent to having an ID card. If you don¡¯t have such a gun in your hand, you won¡¯t even be able to get out. From this sentence we can see how chaotic Africa is. It is precisely because of this situation that arms trading is so popular in Africa. Arms dealers and large consortiums from all over the world are all targeting the market in this chaotic place, competing for customers and resources. Just like the drug trade, in order to compete for customers, it is not uncommon to use strong methods to eradicate enemies. Tang Zichen once led a team of thousands of people to storm the arms trading stronghold of a large American consortium. But her current situation is indeed a bit bad, because the US government has decided to start cracking down on her and eradicating her power. Originally, she had done business with the four big consortiums in France, but in the big market, whoever has breasts is the mother, and whoever pays the highest price can be an enemy at first, but can become a friend if they fall out. The U.S. government has decided to crack down on her, and some unreliable "friends" of large financial groups in the European Union immediately turned the spotlight and started making small moves. Her recent situation is indeed a bit bad. A bad one can be devastating. Years of poor management were ruined in one day. This is why she stopped Wang Chao from killing Wu Wenhui and wanted to find an opportunity to discuss the matter with Liao Junhua. The domestic government also has a lot of business in Africa, but it has always been the case with her. Wu Wenhui wanted to capture her and bring her to the country for negotiation, but he also wanted her to sacrifice her life. ¡°But what Tang Zichen wants is fair cooperation, not being cannon fodder. "If Miss Tang is interested, can I tell my grandfather and let you meet and talk? Brother Liao is at a critical moment now and it is difficult to make big moves. If Miss Tang wants to meet him, I'm afraid there will be some No. I think I should have guessed that Miss Tang now hopes to have someone who can lead the way. I don¡¯t know if I am suitable to be this person." Before the change of office, Liao Junhua naturally cannot make any big noise to let his opponents seize the opportunity to attack. , so it is not suitable to meet Tang Zichen to build a relationship between the families. Zhu Jia actually understood this very clearly. And if Tang Zichen's power cooperates with the country, The United States does not dare to easily fire a devastating blow in actual combat. Zhu Jia¡¯s words were very hidden and scheming. In terms of momentum, she was actually much stronger than Huo Ling¡¯er, and she was not inferior to Tang Zichen. I have to say that she learned it through interviewing abroad. "The Americans have been hunting me down for more than ten years. I don't care about this time. If I keep the green hills, I won't be afraid of being burned. I don't take the domestic government's line to seek asylum very seriously." Tang Zichen heard this. After saying this, he looked at Zhu Jia with interest. "Miss Tang, if I guess correctly, you are already in your thirties." Zhu Jia stared at Tang Zichen's eyes without giving up, "Although your skin is better than mine, in ten years What will happen in twenty years? If your power is wiped out on a large scale this time, do you think there will be a chance to re-establish it in the current situation? " "Although you are ten years younger than me, you will be twenty years old. In ten years, you will definitely age faster than me." Tang Zichen pinched his fingers. "You" Zhu Jia bit her lip hard,He turned his head and looked at Wang Chao, who was sitting quietly. Wang Chao sat with his brows furrowed into the Chinese character "Sichuan". He heard clearly what Zhu Jia and Tang Zichen were talking about just now. He also knew very well that Huo Ling'er liked him, and Zhu Jia also liked him. They all regarded Tang Zichen as their opponent, and they were plotting to gain the upper hand. He really wanted to explain everything clearly, but he didn't want to hurt Zhu Jia and Huo Ling'er. Therefore, he is very embarrassed. One is his carefully cultivated apprentice, and the other is a woman who has helped him a lot. But he also felt that if he didn¡¯t explain things clearly, the more things went on like this, the more things would become unclear. He felt that this situation was more difficult than facing ten Huajin masters at the same time. Don't know what to do. At the same time, he also felt a little guilty, fearing that Tang Zichen would have other opinions about him because of the problems between Huo Ling'er and Zhu Jia. "Sister, I want to talk to you, okay?" Wang Chao thought for a long time, suddenly stood up, and then said to Zhu Jia and Huo Ling'er: "Zhu Jia, Ling'er, can you wait and let me talk to you?" Sister Chen, please say something." Huo Ling'er and Zhu Jia gritted their teeth and nodded. Wang Chao looked at Tang Zichen. Tang Zichen stood up. The two walked out and stopped in the quiet corridor outside. "Sister. Actually, Ling'er and Zhu Jia, I don't" Wang Chao hurriedly explained as soon as Tang Zichen stopped. "Silly boy. Do you think I don't know?" Tang Zichen raised his finger and put it in front of Wang Chao's lips to stop him from continuing: "You like your sister, and I know it too." As soon as Tang Zichen said it, Rao was Wang Chao's martial arts can hold the whole body's energy and blood in pills, but he can't help but the blood rushes to his face, which makes him feel a little hot. "Actually, that girl Zhu Jia and Huo Ling'er are both good, whether it's their feelings for you or their family background." "Sister, you" Wang Chao grabbed Tang Zichen's hand and said quickly : "I really only like you, sister! Since you left four years ago, I have missed you all the time. Am I not qualified to help you now? Why don't you accept me? Do you think I have something else? Man!" "Nonsense!" Tang Zichen stared, took out the hand held by Wang Chao, and held his face, as if to feel the hot temperature on the face of this little brother who liked him. Although Wang Chao wears this mask, the scalding temperature can still be conveyed. The skin on Wang Chao's face moved, and the color in his originally hot and reddish face immediately faded. At the level of his martial arts, he can control the circulation of qi and blood in his body at will, and the blood can flow to wherever he wants. Even if it condenses into a small red dot, that's fine. "Little brother, your boxing technique is like a tortoise and a snake coiling around you. Every movement is silent. You have truly entered the realm of indestructibility. The turtle and snake coiling has a strong life, but it can plant golden lotus in the fire." Tang Zichen said slowly, like a clear spring. Like running water. "I know you like sister, but my thoughts, my pursuit, and my way are not above the relationship between men and women. Little brother, do you know?" Tang Zichen stroked Wang Chao's face and hair, "We who practice boxing, It is not easy to reach this state. Even if you work 10,000 times harder than ordinary people, it will still take a chance. But in just a hundred years, your energy and blood will still decline, and your ashes will return to ashes, and you will live longer than ordinary people. After thirty or forty years, the upper level of boxing is the way of alchemy. All the boxing masters from ancient times to the present have been able to gather their energy and blood, and after holding the alchemy on their hips, they have always tried to find their way to the way of alchemy, not wanting to waste any time or energy. Ten years have passed by in a blink of an eye. Sister, I have wasted a lot of time and energy over the years. I will leave you sooner or later. I hope your relationship will find its end. You won't be sad. " "What! Sister, do you believe in those illusory alchemy methods! That's why you refuse to accept me! My boxing skills are no longer weaker than yours. To be honest, for the highest level of boxing skills, No less than you. It is said in the elixir path that the tortoise-snake coil, elixir Xiangbeidou, has true martial power. In fact, it is just using the condensed Qi and blood to stimulate the blood gate Shangqu point to maximize a person's vitality. " People face the sun, face the east, and north of the Dantian. There is a point one-third of an inch of sebum below the belly button. It is the Xuemen Shangqu point. It is an extremely sensitive point. As long as it is stimulated, the person will burst out with extraordinary power. When Wang Chao knocked Bai Quanyi away, he gathered all his energy, condensed his energy and blood at one point, stimulated the blood gate, and the explosive power was extremely powerful. Just like acupuncture stimulates sensitive points all over the body. The more you practice martial arts, the clearer you will understand the alchemy methods of gods and the like. "Those things are all fake. Sister, there is no need for you to abandon my feelings for you for something that is illusory and non-existent!" Wang Chao grabbed Tang Zichen's hand tightly again. "Brother, how can a person like meWhat do you want? money? right? Or feelings? Or something else? From now on, after you take over my sister's hand, she will leave. You will know after you have been through the ups and downs. "Tang Zichen smiled. "Between life and death, there is great terror. "Tang Zichen sighed towards the sky. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 226 The sinking of that kiss, the mutual affection of that kiss. Chapter 226 The sinking of that kiss, the mutual affection of that kiss. The higher the level of boxing practice, the more you understand your own body, and the more sensitive you are to your own internal organs, qi, blood, and muscles, the more you will feel that the theory of magical elixirs is illusory and illusory, and it is an illusory ideal given to you by people. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Through the understanding of the Boxing Sutra, it is actually sweating and fever. Sweat is water, heat is fire. His heart exploded, his blood surged, he sweated, and his body became hot. Water comes out to make fire. Such as Wang Chao's turtle and snake posture, Wudang boxing. Concentrate the energy and blood, adjust the center of gravity of the whole body, and instantly stimulate the northward position of the lower abdomen. An extremely small sensitive point in the skin and flesh causes the whole body to vibrate violently in an instant, bursting out with powerful potential. The description of this phenomenon in the Alchemy Book is: "The elixir circles Tai Chi and rises towards the Beidou, and you can meet the God of Zhenwu. You can get the Xuantian Water to burst into the Xuantian Lihuo." The great sages among the ancients likened themselves to heaven and earth. , and compare your acupuncture points to gods. The Shangqu point of Xuemen under the sebum on the north side of the lower abdomen is the god of true martial arts. If a person can control the body's center of gravity, energy, and blood to this position, he has met the God of True Martial Arts. God is hidden in your body. "Alchemy and Alchemy are said to be mysterious, but in fact, it is just like that if it is broken. Just as there is a saying in Zen Buddhism, "Twelve parts of the Tripitaka, Caoxi is dead in one sentence." There are millions of Buddhist scriptures, and they describe the flowers falling from the sky and the golden lotus flowing from the ground, but the Sixth Patriarch Hui Neng expressed it all in one sentence. But because of this, people who practice boxing have reached the highest level, and after comparing it with alchemy, they find that there is nothing mysterious about alchemy. Thousands of years of illusory ideals, immortality, soaring in the daytime, everything is illusory, myths are shattered, and beliefs are defeated. This is a serious blow to those who have been pursuing it. "Between life and death, there is great terror" Wang Chao chewed on Tang Zichen's words and felt a strong unwillingness and desolation about life and death in her heart. Tang Zichen's boxing skills have reached the level of not seeing or hearing, sensing danger and avoiding it, and the realm of gods and tricks. No one in the world can plot against her, and no one can kill her. However, she still couldn't resist the passage of time. A hundred years later, her vitality and blood declined, her spirit became decadent and sluggish, and she still couldn't escape aging, death, and turning into ashes. A lifetime of hard training in kung fu, state of mind, and boxing skills will only bring you several decades more life than ordinary people. So the better her boxing skills become, the more confused and lonely she becomes. She clearly knew that alchemy was just boxing, and that immortality was an illusory ideal of people for thousands of years, something that did not exist at all, but she was unwilling to accept it. After she reached the highest level of boxing and martial arts, when she moved forward, she suddenly found that she had no pursuit, no ideals, and no beliefs. But she is still struggling hard in the world. It¡¯s like a person who falls into the water and is about to drown. He clearly knows that a straw cannot save his life, but he still can¡¯t help but hold on tightly and not let go! Wang Chao's heart suddenly understood Tang Zichen's true heart, and his boxing skills were infinitely close to Tang Zichen's realm. But he was neither confused nor lonely, because his pursuit was just to be with the woman he met for the first time in the park, exhaling like an arrow. I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals. Wang Chao and Tang Zichen are two boxing masters. But aside from boxing skills, they are no different from ordinary men and women. "Sister, I understand your heart. I also understand that you are walking alone in this world, but there is no road ahead." Wang Chao said softly, he stretched out a hand and touched Tang Zichen's forehead , took off the mask on his face, revealing the face that haunted him. At the same time, he reached out and took off the mask on his face, revealing his true face. "Sister, don't grab the straw that can't save your life, okay?" Wang Chao murmured: "Even if this world of mortals is a boundless sea of ??misery, will you sink with me? Even if you sink into the sea of ??misery, you still can't. There is a brother who will sink with you. You are not alone." "Sink with me" A trace of confusion flashed in Tang Zichen's eyes: "Zhuangzi said that we are not as good as forgetting each other when the water in the rivers and lakes has dried up. Now, the fish are trapped on the ground, and their saliva nourishes each other. Although it is true, it is not as good as swimming freely in the vast rivers and lakes. " Wang Chao's eyes are as gentle as water, "But the sea of ??suffering has no edge and no other shore. There are no rivers and lakes outside the pond. Can't we just live together? " "There is no other shore there is no vast rivers and lakes" Tang Zichen shook his head. The Buddha said: Life is like a boundless sea of ??suffering. Because I have reached the top, I can see everything in the world.?Sea of ??suffering. So Tang Zichen realized that there is great terror between life and death. The Buddha saw that life is like a sea of ??suffering. He wanted to transcend, but he also died. Zhuangzi also died. This sea of ??suffering is so big and boundless, just like the universe, there is no other shore or ship at all. Even if you have boundless power, unparalleled martial arts, and unparalleled wealth, you will only struggle for a little longer than ordinary people, and you will still sink and never recover. Wang Chao suddenly held Tang Zichen's neck with one hand, hugged her waist tightly with the other, aimed at her lubricated lips, and kissed her gently. Tang Zichen was suddenly startled, his body trembled, and he wanted to knock Wang Chao away. "But Wang Chao used so much strength, and his boxing and physical strength were not inferior to the sister who taught him kung fu. His lips kissed Tang Zichen's soft red lips, and he felt a smooth and fragrant scent, which made him confused and upside down. "If this is the sea of ??misery, then let me and my sister sink forever together!" After the kiss, his tongue stuck out and wanted to reach out, but Tang Zichen's teeth were clenched tightly. But he didn¡¯t give up. After so many things and the torture of lovesickness, he didn¡¯t want to let go anymore. Hold on to your happiness tightly and never let go. Even if you die at this moment, there will be no hesitation. "A moth flies into a flame, and it is obvious that his body will be burned to pieces, but he still has no hesitation." He pressed his tongue hard against Tang Zichen's teeth, rubbing them, trying to knock in. Holding her tightly in her arms. Wang Chao's determination has never been so firm or so passionate as at this moment. That figure that appears in dreams countless times! Now in my arms. Can she still break free? At this time, no boxing skills, no realm, no wealth, power, everything, can't compete with the determination of this kiss. Tang Zichen's whole body was hugged by Wang Chao, his hands naturally wrapped around his back, and he tried hard with his feet to throw the younger brother away, but Wang Chao's steps were too steady, like a big tree with roots. So, in a hurry, she used her hands to dig hard, grabbed the two muscles on his back, lifted him up, and wanted to throw Wang Chao into the sky. However, the two muscles on Wang Chao's back were like living pythons. When attacked, they suddenly bounced with great force. Tang Zichen's mouth was kissed, and her breath was blocked, and her teeth were biting like iron gates to prevent Wang Chao's tongue invaded. So when she mentioned it, she actually couldn't hold down the big muscles like a python. And Wang Chao¡¯s tongue is so powerful that he can¡¯t pry open the gap between the teeth, so he wanders around the outside of the teeth like a snake, searching for sensitive spots. The tongue is the tip of the meat. When rolled, the Qi will fall. Wang Chao's tongue is both hard and soft, especially when he licks his sister's gums, which feel more delicious and smooth than his lips, and he enjoys it even more. Tang Zichen suddenly felt that Wang Chao's tongue was hot, and the place where it licked her gums was very numb, and her teeth felt a little bit hard to bite. She knew that Wang Chao had condensed all the energy and blood in his body onto his tongue, making it hot. When the qi and blood reaches the face, the person's face will become hot and red. It rushes to the tongue and is extremely hot. Especially for a master like Wang Chao, when he concentrates his energy and blood on his tongue, his power is so great. Although Tang Zichen resisted resolutely, her face was hot and blood kept rushing to her face. It cannot be condensed into words. She is in her thirties and has never been kissed like this. Although the person kissing her was his closest brother, she still couldn't help but feel flustered. As a result, I feel shy and have blood on my face. Can't handle it. Wang Chao's martial arts skills were not much different from hers. Her mind was fluctuating, she couldn't control her energy and blood, her teeth were numb, and she couldn't resist the exploration of Wang Chao's tongue. Finally, her teeth could no longer support her, and Wang Chao pushed her tongue into his smooth mouth. Wang Chao made full use of Cheng Tinghua's mantra of "hitting someone is like kissing someone on the mouth", pushing the envelope even further and never letting up in pursuit. Looking for my sister's tongue to get entangled with each other. The space in the mouth is only so big, so Wang Chao easily found his sister's sweet tongue. "Time, please stay at this moment forever and never turn around again." Such a feeling arose in Wang Chao's heart. He swore in his heart again. "If this is the sea of ??suffering, then let my sister and I sink forever and live forever!" "No"Hu, let me and my sister live together forever! ¡± The sinking of that kiss! The mutual affection of that kiss! Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 227: Beat the blind man with bright eyes. Chapter 227: Hitting the blind man with bright eyes. "You are getting bolder and bolder!" Tang Zichen suddenly shook his head and got rid of Wang Chao's mouth and tongue that were chasing after him. He arched his body forward with force, and Wang Chao was immediately knocked back two or three steps before he regained his balance. After all, she is the best in the world. Although she was temporarily distracted and unable to control her energy, Wang Chao succeeded. But after a while, his mind quickly stabilized. Finally, he held the Qi and blood in his mouth and sank to the dantian of his abdomen. With a little restraint, he made the elixir explode with power, pushing out the younger brother who was so intoxicated that he couldn't extricate himself. "Sister." Although Wang Chao was shaken away, he was still in a state of intoxication, savoring the taste of his bold action just now. The feeling just now was so good. It was a taste he had never tried in his life. ??What can be as intoxicating and confusing as the feeling of finally being held in your arms by the person you have been pursuing so hard? "Brother, you are so courageous. You have learned my martial arts skills and now you are successful. Then you come here to bully me." After Tang Zichen pushed away Wang Chao, his face became very calm. He couldn't tell whether he was happy or sad. For a moment, Wang Chao looked at Tang Zichen's face and couldn't figure out what kind of mood she was feeling now. His bold initiative just now finally broke through that layer of paper. After this thin layer of paper is pierced, it is like opening Pandora's box, no one knows what will happen. While Tang Zichen was talking, he stared at this little brother fiercely, with no trace of his original gentleness. Cold. As soon as Wang Chao pierced the window, the warm relationship between the siblings immediately changed. So Tang Zichen fell out. If others were looking at Tang Zichen with such cold eyes, they would definitely feel at a loss and frightened. But Wang Chao did not look back, like a moth flying into a flame, he also stared at the sister he had just kissed with his eyes. Although they were all looking at each other, Tang Zichen's gaze was as cold as a knife and as sharp as steel. Wang Chao¡¯s eyes are as gentle as water, as warm as the warm jade in Lantian. ? One makes steel, the other makes fingers soft. The two looked at each other for a long time, Wang Chao didn't give in at all, his eyes showed no intention of retreating, his eyes were as gentle as water, and his jade-like eyes contained pliable firmness. "Even if sister, you are really a god or immortal, transcending everything, I will bring you back to the earthly world and be with me forever." Although Wang Chao looked at each other and said nothing, his eyes expressed Such a firm meaning. Tang Zichen can read well and knows what this younger brother is going to do. He doesn't care even if the sky falls and the earth cracks. Otherwise, he would not have been able to practice kung fu to this extent in just five or six years. "Hey! Little brother, you are really the devil in my life." Tang Zichen's eyes finally softened slightly under Wang Chao's gentle and tough eyes, and he sighed: "You are not allowed to do such a thing again in the future, otherwise, I I will really hit you." "Yeah." Wang Chao took advantage and nodded vigorously. "I have to arrange all other things. You assassinated Suharni. The Indonesian military has made big moves recently. In the past month, we may have to exchange fire with some government troops." Tang Zichen put aside the embarrassment just now, He told Wang Chao: "Brother, I will make arrangements first. You and Shelly will come back to discuss it later. We will go to Surabaya tomorrow." "A large-scale exchange of fire with the government! So fast! I want to see a large-scale What does a firefight look like? " Even though Wang Chao was very skilled in boxing, killing the commander of Indonesia's Surabaya was like killing a chicken, but after hearing this news from Tang Zichen, he couldn't help but concentrate and think rapidly in his mind. Although Wang Chao's body skills can dodge bullets, they are limited to pistols and blocking bursts. For large-scale firearms such as shotguns, howitzers, rocket launchers, and dozens of charged and intertwined firepower networks, he is still the same as ordinary people. , if you encounter it, you will die. Not to mention large-scale confrontations, modern warfare! When Wang Chao was in the Southwest Field Military Academy, he saw combat drills. Hundreds of people were bombarded by hundreds of submachine guns, machine guns, and machine guns. The sky was filled with bullets and shrapnel. On a battlefield like that, no matter how good your martial arts skills are, you can only hide in the bunker while the two sides compete with each other. Whoever runs out of bullets will be finished. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But, that¡¯s still a drill. It's not that the real thing is going to kill you or me. Moreover, Wang Chao only watched and did not participate in it. But now, he will actually go to the battlefield and participate in modern warfare. He felt a little touchedNo, could my boxing skills still play their due role at that time? While he was meditating, Tang Zichen had already walked downstairs. Wang Chao looked at her back, his eyes still as gentle as water. It wasn't until her back disappeared that he turned his head and walked into the small living room. In the small living room, Huo Ling'er and Zhu Jia both had their own thoughts. Huo Ling'er sat blankly, holding her chin in her hands. But Zhu Jia lit a cigarette, walked around the living room, took two puffs, coughed a few times, and put out the cigarette butt. Xie Li sat aside and remained calm, while Tan Wendong seemed to be avoiding this embarrassing scene and ran away somewhere. He is an ambitious young man, and many of the guests at tonight¡¯s banquet are big bosses among Chinese Indonesians. Naturally, he wanted to take this opportunity to find out the situation. As soon as Wang Chao came in, Zhu Jia and Huo Ling'er raised their heads at the same time. When he came in, Wang Chao had already made up his mind and made all the emotional issues clear. "Oops! I still have an important job that I haven't finished yet. I have to go." Zhu Jia looked very unhappy. When Wang Chao just came in, he smiled apologetically, raised his wrist and looked at his watch. He picked up his bag and reluctantly said: "Chaochao, please contact me more when you have time. My phone number is still the same as before. When I was abroad for more than a year, you never took the initiative to call me. Every time I called you. Also, if you change your contact information, you must inform me!" Before Wang Chao could speak, she said hurriedly: "I'm really in a hurry, I'll contact you later." As soon as she spoke, she hurriedly walked out, as if she was afraid that Wang Chao would speak. When she walked to the door and turned her back to Wang Chao, her eyes immediately turned red and her nose was sore. Covering his mouth, he ran downstairs as hard as he could. She was indeed afraid that Wang Chao would speak. Because she had peeked at Wang Chao's bold behavior towards Tang Zichen just now. Zhu Jia is a reporter. Out of professional habits, when she was walking around the living room smoking just now, she found an angle and saw the scene. She felt a very painful feeling in her heart. When Wang Chao came in, She already knew what Wang Chao wanted to say to her, and the reason why she left immediately was because she didn't want to hear it. The boy who once protected her, the boy who enlightened her when she shot someone, the boy she had been pursuing, hugged another woman and kissed her. Although she was a reporter and her expressions were well preserved, she couldn't help but be afraid of making a fool of herself by crying if she kept them. Zhu Jia left so quickly, Wang Chao sighed slightly in his heart, he knew that he had broken a girl's heart. But there is no way around it. "Master, I haven't learned Kung Fu yet, can you continue to teach me now?" Huo Ling'er suddenly spoke. "I will learn from you for one more year. After one year, I will leave." Wang Chaoyou hesitated for a moment, felt soft, and nodded: "Call Wendong too, he didn't learn from me. There are so many things, and now that I have this opportunity, I will teach him a little more." In a secret room at Minglun Hall School. Except for Wang Chao, Tang Zichen was sitting there. In addition, Xie Li, Yizhen, Li Lengdan, Xiang Ning and Huang Yuqing. The five women all stood, Seven looking at the pictures on a large LCD screen. At the same time, under the large LCD screen, a tall foreigner with curly blond hair was operating an ultra-thin laptop. "According to the pictures secretly sent by the No. 7 low-orbit spy satellite over the South Pacific of the European Union Federation yesterday, the Indonesian troops stationed in Surabaya showed signs of large-scale mobilization. According to my analysis, there are signs of mobilization this time* *, is to carry out encirclement and suppression against our secret base in the Sishui Mountains. "This foreigner speaks fluent Chinese. Explaining satellite imagery on the big screen. "His name is Norman Lee, a Canadian anti-Japanese soldier. His grandfather once came to China with Bethune to help in the Anti-Japanese War. He himself is an expert in military satellite analysis. He is also our most loyal soldier. My little brother, your mission is Protect his safety on the battlefield and let him analyze the mobilization and logistics of the Indonesian army at any time." Tang Zichen introduced this tall foreign man to Wang Chao. "Indonesia does not have its own military satellites, only television and media satellites. They were developed in cooperation with Russia. They have no combat function at all. This time they want to secretly encircle and suppress our base. But they don't know that we are blind." Shelly said. "This is the EU's military spy satellite image? Does she have so much power? Can she control the EU's military agencies? This is top secret?" Wang Chao was surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t have that much energy, but any organization has loopholes, I just don¡¯tIt's just that a few people have been bribed and installed, and they can take advantage of some loopholes and secretly pass on some information. "Tang Zichen said; "However, this time the Indonesian government forces are probably attacking us secretly in the name of military exercises. They have an advantage in both firepower and numbers, so we must be careful. "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 228: Showdown. Chao originally thought that although the troops in Tang Zichen's hands had strong combat effectiveness, they were only limited to gangster mercenaries who had guns and were good at guerrilla warfare. In Wang Chao's impression, the so-called powerful gangs are nothing more than robbing a batch of drugs here, assassinating a few people there, controlling and sizing up business and trade. Although they are arrogant, once they anger the government, the government is determined to strangle you. Sometimes, you can only hide and hide with the military and police. No matter how powerful the dark forces are, they cannot come to the fore. But now when Norman, a Canadian, was demonstrating satellite cloud images, he completely subverted Wang Chao's ideas. At the same time, he also knew why Wu Wenhui's group in China valued Tang Zichen so much. The clear satellite images are enlarged and processed. The above shows every move of the Indonesian local government's military deployment in Surabaya. Such high-definition pictures can only be captured by the world's most advanced military spy satellites. Wang Chao also stayed in the army for a period of time. When chatting with Liu Qing and others, he also learned a lot of common sense. Even if domestic satellite technology is compared with developed countries in Europe and the United States, there is still a long way to go and the clarity is not enough. It is said that American spy satellites can photograph the license plates of cars driving on the earth. It is also said that objects the size of matchboxes can be clearly photographed from space. There is no such satellite technology in China, let alone a barbaric Southeast Asian country like Indonesia that is basically civilized under the influence of modern civilization. Indonesia¡¯s satellites are communication satellites, which were developed with the help of Russia. Only communication capabilities, no spy capabilities, let alone clarity. These big countries. It is also impossible to leak advanced technology to small indigenous countries. Tang Zichen secretly planted spies and his own people in the center of the EU's top military secrets. Clear satellite photos of various places can be obtained at any time. Just for this alone, Wu Wenhui and others will go crazy. Think about it, your army mobilization, defense distribution, logistics and military transportation, warehouse storage, all the secrets, I can see you clearly in the sky, the leader can take a piss. All can be seen clearly. And you know nothing about me. This advantage is too obvious. The man with sight beats the blind man. "This Norman is really talented. A lot of data processing and analysis. He masters modern warfare. If such a person is killed by assassination, a large group of us will lose our eyes. Such a talent is indeed better than martial arts. Talent is ten thousand times more important.¡± ¡°Now, Wang Chao finally understands why China attaches more importance to scientific and technical talents than boxing and fighting talents. Even a master like himself gave up when he said he wanted to. This is a changing trend, an irresistible trend. In the era of cold weapons, the ancient Eastern civilization mastered the most advanced fighting skills in the world. Boxing inspired by the vitality of the human body. Standing at the top of the world for thousands of years. However, after the rise of Western scientific and technological civilization, the ancient Eastern civilizations immediately fell behind. Savage, a sign of invasion. The difference between hot weapon technological civilization and cold weapon fighting civilization is like the difference between aliens and earthlings. "There are real gods who can forge energy into swords and kill people thousands of miles away. Modern ground missiles can hit 10,000 kilometers. Planes can fly into the sky, submarines can enter the sea, and they can even go to the moon and Mars. This is no better than gods. Still a fairy?" Wang Chao shook his head, shook off his random thoughts, and calmed down. Calm demeanor. For the battle he is about to face, he has no experience and cannot intervene. The only thing to do is to see how Tang Zichen arranges it. But he did have some expectations in his heart. "By the way. Aren't there more than a thousand armed men in Surabaya disobeying the command? Sister Chen, have you taken back the command?" Wang Chao suddenly asked when Tang Zichen was looking at a photo. Tang Zichen seemed to be a little resentful about the forced kiss on her, and gouged Wang Chao hard with his eyes. "You assassinated the Surabaya City Defense Commander and cut off the heads of their father and son, which shocked the Indonesian military. Besides, the Huang family and his daughter were also present that day, and you knocked them unconscious. This scared them into confusion. They were afraid of getting into trouble. Upper body, I negotiated with them at this banquet and immediately took back the command. " "Give them the army? They will be wiped out by the government troops immediately! Will they use the army to smuggle? Fighting, assassinating, threatening, kidnapping, and asking them to fight against encirclement and suppression would be stupid," Xie Li said disdainfully. "This time the Indonesian military came to destroy us. It was Chapi Subi. The number of troops mobilized this time is about 3,000. In addition, two fighter jets may be dispatched to control the air. This is the most important thing It is very important and different from the past, so it deserves special attention."" Norman said, pointing to a large, hidden house in the picture, "The scratches on the ground are obviously caused by fighter jets taking off and landing." Just hidden inside the house. " "Chappi Subi's brother is the commander of the air force. The Chappi family is a big warlord in the Indonesian military. This time it seems that they are spending a lot of money to annihilate us. Suharni was Subi's most capable general and was beheaded. He couldn't hold back anything he said. Okay, let's carry out this counter-encirclement and suppression campaign and make the Chappy family crumble! As long as we win this battle, we will truly gain a firm foothold. We will see which warlord dares to encircle and suppress us in the future! " Tang Zichen tapped the table with his fingers and explained the root cause. "The Indonesian military is not a monolith, but a joint military system composed of various large and small warlord families. It is somewhat similar to the Republic of China government in the 1930s. Therefore, Indonesia has launched many times After the military coup. On the second day, it was still dark. More than a dozen large trucks covered with oilcloth were driving quickly on the uneven dirt road. There was nothing surprising about them. They are ordinary vehicles for transporting goods. But if you are an expert on cars, you will see that these vehicles perform very well. They are not very bumpy when driving on rough dirt roads, and they are much faster than ordinary trucks. The roads are really bad. Except for large urban areas, they are all dirt roads and there are very few asphalt roads. The urban area is modern, but the fringe areas are just like the country in the 1950s. The gap between urban and rural areas is too big. "In the car in the middle, Tan Wendong was wearing a green steel helmet and holding a G36 assault rifle manufactured by the famous German weapons manufacturing company Heckler and Koch. He was carrying a shoulder bag and a magazine on his back, and his thighs were close to his body. There is a serrated saber. He wears a body armor inside and a camouflage military uniform on the outside, and sturdy mountaineering military leather boots, which are tightly tied, and this military uniform also has hidden protection at each joint, such as Knee pads, elbow pads, etc., look like very user-friendly high-end military field equipment. Not only him, but also Wang Chao, Huo Ling'er and others in the car are all high-end armed from the top of the head to the bottom of the feet. Equipment. This complete set of equipment costs more than 300,000 yuan. Although Tan Wendong is an ambitious and young gang leader, he has also experienced hacking, but it was only limited to killing a dozen people with pistols. The equipment and lineup are more formal than those of the regular armed police. "The master is the master!" There are actually such huge forces abroad! Compare with his men and horses. Not to mention the domestic gang organizations, even the government troops in Myanmar. There are no such elites, and schools in Indonesia are martial arts schools. With so many students, fresh blood can be added at any time! " Tan Wendong admired secretly in his heart. He felt that it was an eye-opener. He discovered that he had played in the gang before, and the tricks of the underworld. Compared with this, it was like children's play house! "The urban and rural construction in China has been carried out in the past two years. Just started it. Cement roads have been built in the countryside. How can Indonesia's economy be so developed? It would be considered good if we could build the major cities well. "Wang Chao said casually. "Tan Wendong is Wang Chao's apprentice. In order to train him, Wang Chao specially called him in to participate in this operation. Even Huo Ling'er and Wang Chao did not let go. Although Huo Ling'er was not spared. He comes from a rich family. When he was following Wang Chao in the country, Cao Yi would call him and ask Wang Chao to be careful and not to get into trouble. But now that Wang Chao is free from the constraints of the country, he can make the decision on his own. It doesn't matter. Even if an ordinary person can survive in a bloody battle, he will be tempered differently. What's more, Huo Ling'er herself wants to temper herself. , is crucial to her fight for the inheritance of the family. If the current situation continues, she will definitely have no hope of inheritance. "Xie Li, we will rush to Surabaya immediately to find out what is going on with our enemies. ? "Wang Chao turned his head and asked Xie Li. Xie Li said: "This time, the people who carried out the encirclement and suppression of our secret training base in the mountains in Surabaya were the Chapi warlord family, which was also considered a relatively powerful party. In fact, we have joined forces with wealthy Chinese people to open martial arts schools everywhere, allowing a large number of Chinese people to learn Chinese, learn fighting skills, and strengthen their spirits and bodies. Outstanding Chinese young people among them were also selected to secretly train the army, which had long attracted the attention of the Indonesian military. It's just that they each have their own armies and are unwilling to waste their own people and fight us on a large scale. If the consumption is too high, it is likely to collapse. This time you assassinated a senior official of the Picha family, they had no choice but to do so. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.?If we win this time, the Pichai family will fall. Some of the benefits were given to other warlords! "Wang Chaodao. "Yes, Indonesian indigenous people have a weak sense of nationality, but on the contrary, they have a strong sense of race, family, and religion. Even if the country is destroyed, as long as the family is not destroyed, it will be fine. Historically, we have been colonized many times and experienced genocide and military coups. This is the same concept. If they were monolithic, with their current power, they would have wiped us out long ago. "Shelly said. At the same time, in a secret military base in Surabaya, Indonesia, a tall, dark-skinned, indigenous general wearing a gray military uniform stood in front of his desk and walked around. And in front of the work , sitting there is a young man with a calm expression who is also an indigenous Indonesian race. ¡°Ogawa! This time I will send you to command my elite troops. Once the exercise begins, you will secretly lurk into the mountains, search for the leaders of the Chinese army, and behead them. Over the years, you have gone to the Japanese Aikido dojo to learn various styles of Kung Fu and assassination techniques. I have confidence in you, but this time the person you want to behead is the leader of a Chinese terrorist organization. He also has magical powers. You must be careful! "This young Indonesian native named Ogawa, who had a Japanese name, smiled faintly, suddenly moved his body, then returned to his original position and sat down, but there was a sharp Swiss Army knife in his hand. "My army knife! "The indigenous warlord touched his waist, but it was empty. The tough cowhide sheath was pinched off at some point. He watched the indigenous young man touch the blade of the blade, stretched out his finger, and flicked it lightly. Collapse! The blade of this saber was broken off, flew far away, and was inserted into the desk. No matter how backward and barbaric an intelligent race is, this indigenous young man is obviously an outstanding person. "No master can survive in my hands. "Ogawa told the warlord in Indonesian dialect, his eyes filled with a sharp smell of blood, like a demon. "What's more, General Picha, the one you invited this time is not me. I will also bring two masters who are equally as powerful as me! These damn Chinese have robbed us of our living space and should have died long ago. " "Okay, let's start taking action now. I'll mobilize the troops here, and I'll wait for your good news over there! "Picha, the Indonesian indigenous warlord, rolled his eyes, and his brows showed a sinister expression. Text Chapter 229: Bushfire Fight (Part 1) Chapter 229: Jungle Fire, combined with the bright sun, humid air, tall tropical trees, jackfruit fruits larger than a human head are grown on the trees, exuding an alluring fragrance, and occasionally cocoa The fruit of the coffee tree also emits a rich aroma, which makes people's lungs feel sweet. In the distance of the mountains, there is a lustrous rock, rugged, and outside the rocks. The mountains and the sea form a beautiful picture. However, such beautiful scenery will become the beginning of killing. These are mountains more than 100 kilometers away from Surabaya. Dense tropical jungles, hard rocks uplifted by hundreds of millions of years of crustal movement, countless breathtaking cliffs, and long and winding coastline give the best to those hidden in the mountains. cover. At the same time, the mountains surrounding this coastline are also the best places for smuggling, drug trafficking, smuggling, and small-scale arms transactions between gangs. Every year, countless murder cases and unknown bodies sink into the sea. If on this coastline, you occasionally see a few boats on the sea, the two sides exchange fierce gunfire, and then the two sides turn to the shore to fight, and corpses are lying on the beach, don¡¯t be surprised. Because something like this happens almost every day. The geographical location here is too advantageous, and the government forces are weak and unable to effectively combat drug smuggling and other trade. Because there are countless Indonesian military officers who also lead the army and engage in smuggling, drugs, arms and other transactions. They receive large amounts of drugs every year and then sell them to North America. At the same time, a large amount of arms were purchased and sold to some underground gangs and indigenous ethnic leaders. The government forces here are the largest drug and arms dealers. Therefore, this place has always been called the paradise of crime in Southeast Asia. Drug dealers in Jinshanjiao want to transport drugs from here to North America, Australia and other places. This is a huge docking station and supply station. And stowaways also have to pass through here. Then you can transfer to other countries in North America. The extended coastline and dense tropical jungle are active with many forces. There are local indigenous gangs, smuggling smugglers, and even pirates, as well as places where drug lords such as Vietnam, Myanmar, and Thailand are stationed. Of course, there is no shortage of gangs organized by Chinese. Adventurous criminals from Europe, America and other countries. However, there is no doubt that Tang Zichen's two thousand people are the kings of this long coastline. With advanced equipment and weapons, well-trained troops, sufficient supplies, and high-tech spy satellite instruments that even the government forces do not have, we can grasp every move of all forces at critical moments. After driving for a day, Wang Chao arrived at the base in the dense tropical jungle on this coastline after it got slightly dark. At the same time, I was once again surprised by this base. This base in the mountains and forests is completely modeled after a regular military base, with barracks, training grounds, canteens, and small hospitals all available. There are even two armed helicopters on the small flat land opened up in the jungle! Although their skin is black from training, their bones are still yellowish. The young people are fully armed, quiet and full of murderous intent. They are divided into many small teams. Without saying a word, they gather neatly in the jungle. on the flat ground. However, the ferocious aura emanating from these people scared the night birds in the distant trees into flight. Tang Zichen stood in front of these people without saying a word. She just walked back and forth for two steps, her eyes shining brightly in the dark night. She waved a few gestures, like a secret sign language signal. Wow! These people were like agile leopards, scattered into the dark jungle, and disappeared without a trace after a while. "Brother, you have to be careful. I will directly command this group of people and go out at the other mountain pass. Zeng Heiye will snipe and ambush the government troops. You go to the other side and Shelly will directly command you. At the same time, you must protect Norman. Please let him transmit satellite cloud images to us at any time." Tang Zichen walked up to Wang Chao and warned him carefully, with unusual concern in his tone. "Sister, do you have any premonition of danger?" Wang Chao suddenly asked. "If the sense of danger is strong" "There is no danger in a war or a large-scale firefight." Tang Zichen smiled: "But there are some things that even if you know the danger, you still have to go. Living in this world, there is no danger. How can you be free and easy by yourself? "Wang Chao thought about it, it was indeed the case. He stepped forward and squeezed Tang Zichen's hand hard, wanting to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he held back. "Go, your martial arts has reached darkness, there areIt's a sure-fire situation, but beware of multiple sniper plots. Tonight, the government forces outside the mountain will send beheading troops to raid you. "After Tang Zichen finished speaking, his body flashed and he hid in the darkness. Then, all the lights in the entire base were extinguished, and it was pitch black, with only the wind and night birds. "Everyone, follow me! " What Shelly is leading is an elite team of 100 people. " Their mission is to keep moving in the mountains, protect Norman Li, and let him carry instruments and receive satellite signals. Transmit them to Tang Zichen and the others at any time, so as to Understand the official situation of the Pichai family's troops mobilizing and stationing outside the mountains. At the same time, in a house in Beijing, Liao Junhua was quietly watching the international news on the TV. Suddenly, two small pieces of news, Reflected in his eyes. "Last night, members of the film crew of the International Channel's large-scale documentary "Falling Leaves Return to Root, Yanhuang Bloodline" were warmly welcomed by the local Chinese Business Association in Jakarta, Indonesia. " "Today, the Indonesian military announced that in order to combat smuggling, drugs and other criminal activities, it will conduct small-scale military exercises in the mountains along the Surabaya coastline to deter criminals and armed terrorist actions. " These two text messages were just one sentence, and they had no connection. They were just ordinary news. But knowing the details and being sensitive, he still smelled something different from them. " "The Tang Zichen behind Wang Chao, It has great power in Indonesia. With private armed forces, advanced equipment, and large-scale support from Chinese businessmen, even the government forces are afraid of her. I wonder if this military exercise of the Indonesian military is aimed at her? Also, I wonder what happened to the child Jiajia after she arrived in Indonesia? "After reading these two pieces of news, Liao Junhua turned off the TV and massaged his temples with his hands. He took a long breath and practiced a set of Xinyi Quan Zhuang Kung Fu in the room. His martial arts has already entered the stage. He stood still while doing the exercises, his whole body was steaming with mist, and his body was breathing like a sauna. Just as he was practicing, the door opened, and several people in military uniforms walked in, all with the rank of major general, and one of them was even a lieutenant. A person with the rank of general. ¡°Junhua, you are already in your thirties, it¡¯s time to find a girlfriend. "The people who walked in were all the children of the Liao family, or the cousins ??of Liao Junhua. The Liao family is a powerful group in the army. "Yes, the old man is anxious. I think Jiajia is very Okay, we are a good match. Jiajia's old man, one of us was a political commissar and the other was a military commander, so we cooperated very well. Both old men are interesting, bringing you and Jiajia together. " Liao Junhua's cousin Liao Meng saw Liao Junhua standing still and was two or three meters away from his body. He felt hot and sighed slightly. " Jiajia likes a friend of mine. Besides, I have always regarded him as a friend. younger sister. She has always regarded me as her elder brother. "Liao Junhua stopped his work. "Is that Wang Chao that Jiajia likes? But they were from the wrong family and had the wrong household. Even before, Wang Chao was just a false major general promoted by Wu Wenhui and the others. The old man of the Zhu family would not agree. What's more, Wang Chao has been involved in something now. Even less possible. " "Wait a minute, Wang Chao is my friend. I know it best. He is not an ordinary person. The strength hidden behind him is elusive to us. Moreover, he is a person who values ??friendship and cares little about life and death. He is a sweet-tempered person. If he really marries Jiajia, it will be the best thing. "Liao Junhua said, "Don't talk about this matter. Let's discuss the change of leadership. " "Tang Zichen, what kind of woman is she? Even someone like Wang Chao fell in love with you? The master said that you are the highest achiever in martial arts among all Hongmen boxers. He also said that I met her when I was studying in the United States and practicing boxing, but why do I have no memory of her at all? I really want to meet such a woman. "Liao Junhua sighed in his heart. "In the tropical jungle, Wang Chao, Huo Ling'er, Tan Wendong, Xie Li, a team of one hundred people, secretly shuttled back and forth, looking for every place to stay, and then Norman managed this Canadian The soldiers of the Japanese Army took out the instruments and worked carefully. There were countless poisonous mosquitoes, centipedes, scorpions, ants, leeches and other poisonous insects in the jungle, but these soldiers did not make any movement and were careful to guard against everything. However, no matter what kind of mosquito it was, as soon as it attached to Wang Chao's body, it was immediately dropped as if it had been hit by an insecticide, with no chance of sucking blood because it was killed by the subtle dark energy on Wang Chao's skin. . A feather can't be added, and a fly can't fall. At this moment, a small sound suddenly reached his ears. ¡± At the same time??, a soldier with a secret sentry in the distance suddenly fell down a tree and was ambushed by a long-range sniper. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 230: Bushfire Fight Part 2 Just as the secret sentry soldier was knocked down by the sniper. boom! A flare rose diagonally from the top of a mountain a few miles away and landed over the dark jungle where Wang Chao and others were lurking. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Strong light burst out in the sky, and in a flash, it was as if a small sun appeared out of thin air, illuminating the dark jungle so brightly that every detail was visible. Almost everyone's hiding position was revealed by the light of the flare. "There is an enemy attack. Everyone, prepare to fight!" Shelly roared in the portable intercom. Everyone has such an intercom the size of a fingernail to ensure that they can communicate with each other during the battle, and can also communicate with each other during the battle. Follow instructions at any time. Wang Chao¡¯s ears flickered slightly, like butterfly wings, and all the noisy sounds were absorbed in his ears. At the same time, his spirit suddenly reached its peak, and a strong sense of danger emerged from deep in his heart. This feeling of danger is like a drowning person, who is about to sink to the bottom of the water, struggling violently with his life hanging by a thread, and the fear of death, which causes a large amount of bile to be secreted. ??????????????? As the saying goes, Wang Chao¡¯s courage suddenly went numb. Lie down! With this feeling, he who was sitting cross-legged on the ground suddenly jumped up, like an eagle catching a chicken, with one hand in each hand, he picked up Tan Wendong and Huo Ling'er beside him, and moved seven or eight meters to the side. At the same time, while moving quickly, he quickly kicked out Norman Li, who was holding a laptop and working at the side, and lightly kicked him away. Just a moment after Wang Chao made this move, next to them, a small grenade roared from a distance, fell to the ground, and exploded! The huge explosion caused an air wave that overturned a large amount of soil, and there was a pungent smell of sulfur gunpowder. In the air wave, shrapnel scattered in all directions and spiraled away, with amazing power. From this smell, Wang Chao felt the destructive power contained in it. This was a power he could not feel from any master. Jump! jump! jump! Wang Chao was like an old hen protecting its chicks, holding Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong under him, crawling on the ground. The helmet on his head swayed, and his body was hit by flying shrapnel. But if you have good sex and are protected by a body armor, it won't be a big deal. "Fortunately, I wore a helmet and a bulletproof vest. Otherwise, I, a master of boxing, would have been seriously injured this time." Wang Chao was horrified. He didn't think anything of it before when faced with a gun, but now that he encountered a howitzer, he finally fully realized it. The Terror of Firearms. At this moment, after he personally experienced the horror, he couldn't help but feel intense worry about Tang Zichen! "If he hadn't lost his courage just now, dodged quickly, and wore solid equipment, he would have been seriously injured or dead. The flare just now determined Wang Chao's position, and he immediately encountered a precise strike from the howitzer. Wang Chao has already felt that the soldiers who attacked him are definitely not ordinary Indonesian government troops, but the elite of the elite! Just like the first-class special warriors in the country! "Fake! Someone just captured the radio signal and determined our position!" Norman, a Canadian anti-Japanese soldier, was kicked out in time by Wang Chao and was fine. After the explosion, he stood up and cursed loudly. "Brother Chao, protect Norman and retreat. Hurry up!" Shelly roared, "The one who sneaked up on us this time is a ruthless character! Everyone spread out and fight back!" As soon as she finished speaking, on the forest on the hilltop opposite , countless tongues of fire spewed out, and bullets like a dragnet swept over the sky and covered the sky, hitting the trees, grass, rocks, and soil in a mess. The fire net formed by the intense and dense bullets is like the call of death. As long as a person shows up, he will be riddled with holes. Even if Wang Chao is a master of boxing and has superb martial arts, he is still no better than an ordinary person in the face of such a dense firepower network. Therefore, Wang Chao just honestly found a piece of hard rock as a bunker, shrank his body inside, and let the bullets whiz past his head. Some bullets hit the stone in front of him, causing huge sparks and sounds, which were very terrifying and heart-wrenching. boom! Another flare flashed in the sky. The figure and position of the person who made the sneak attack were also photographed. This is the soldier from Shelly's side. They reciprocated the courtesy and also returned a flare. Wang Chao suddenly raised his head and looked at the place where the flare was shining. Sure enough, in a flash of light, his sharp eyesight had discovered countless figures in the jungle and rocks in the distance, most of them were Indonesian government officials wearing earth-colored clothes. Elite armed forces in military uniforms, however, he also discovered that there were white people among them. "What are you doing!" Looking up and shrinking, Wang Chao suddenly realized that both Tan Wendong and Huo Ling'er were imitating him.Like this, he raised his head, held the G36 in his hand, and fired violently in that direction. The two of them seemed to have taken stimulants. They mustered up their strength and fought fiercely. ?Looking at their posture, it¡¯s like they are playing a counter-terrorism game on the computer. They have no idea that this is a real battle. If one person fails, his life will be at stake. The g36 is one of the most advanced rifles in the world. It is produced in Germany and is a guarantee of excellence. It has a long range and high accuracy. It can even fire 30,000 rounds of bullets without jamming. It is also equipped with an infrared sight and a night vision device, which can clearly detect enemy targets in the dark. Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong both seem to have fighting talents. Changing the magazine, shooting, and aiming are all very accurate. Although he is still a lot younger than other soldiers, he is much better than the recruit Danzi who first participated in the battle. The gunfight happened very suddenly and quickly. Like a storm, it only took a few minutes from the first sniper shot to the intensive firing from both sides. No one charged because the firepower was too dense. "Damn! Why are the firepower of these Chinese armed forces so fierce! They all seem to be G36!" A young Indonesian native lay lying behind a big tree, cursing. "Let's separate some people and attack them from behind." "Wadeshi! This won't work! If we separate some people, we won't have enough firepower to suppress this group of Chinese armed forces. Wait until the sneak attack team comes back. If he didn't arrive, he would be killed first, so he kept fighting for bullets. "Another young indigenous man said calmly: "We are fighting in the field, and we don't have the same amount of ammunition. Let's fight hand-to-hand. "Okay! Let's fight hand-to-hand! Haha, I'm going to kill them all!" Another Indonesian young man spoke, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes. At the same time, he raised his tongue and licked his lips. The young indigenous man who spoke in the middle was Ogawa who was performing in front of Picha. His full name is Ogawa Ashiki. The other two were named Vadhi and Lal. These three people belong to the highest level in Indonesia and are the strongest soldiers protecting the president. All of them are proficient in the Great East Asian martial arts. They have been trained since childhood and have experienced hundreds of battles. They have strong physical strength, are cold-blooded and ruthless, and only obey orders. Like Ogawa Ashiki, he was secretly sent to the Imperial Aiki Dojo in Japan since he was a child to learn Daito-ryu Aiki Jujutsu. The attainments are very profound. Later, he became proficient in kendo, bare hands, Muay Thai, Burmese boxing, Filipino boxing, boxing, joint techniques and other first-class killing techniques. When Indonesia invaded East Timor, it carried out a beheading operation and killed the leader of the East Timor uprising armed forces at lightning speed. "There are not enough bullets! What to do!" The fierce firing lasted for half an hour. Tan Wendong and Huo Ling'er touched their empty magazine bags and suddenly became nervous. At this time, the firepower of both sides has weakened, and it is not as fierce as before. Apparently the bullets were almost gone. Both sides are field raiding teams with no logistical supplies. Once the bullets they carry are exhausted, they will either leave or engage in brutal hand-to-hand combat. After another ten minutes, the bullets from both sides became sparse and scattered, piercing the night and very harsh. Finally, for a moment, everything fell silent. Suddenly, a sharp whistle rang through the night sky. The flare pierced the sky again, illuminating the messy ground. All the soldiers in this Indonesian raid groped over like ghosts. Whether it is the Indonesian government special forces that raided or Wang Chao's team of 100 people, they are all elite armed forces. After countless jungle confrontations. Everyone knows that in the initial exchange of firepower, both sides hid very well. No one jumped out to take bullets. They all had a set of rules of experience for dodging bullets, so the number of casualties was very few. But once the bullets run out, the truly brutal battle begins. "They are coming! Don't fire the bullets you keep in the magazine until the critical moment." Shelly growled in the communicator. Tan Wendong and Huo Ling'er also heard it at the same time. They immediately geared up and prepared to rush out and fight hand to hand. Although both sides were nearly out of bullets, they were both experienced people and each had one or two life-saving bullets left in their magazines. In melee combat, it plays a key role. "Draw out the dagger! Kill!" As soon as Shelly's words came out, all the soldiers drew their daggers and rushed over quickly. The two raiding teams collided! Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 231 Rolling thunder and riding a dragon upside down! Chapter 231 Rolling thunder and riding a dragon upside down! Although the gun battle just now was extremely fierce, neither the raiding Indonesian government special forces nor Wang Chao's team suffered any casualties. On Wang Chao's side, about five or six elite soldiers were hit by bullets. Except for three who were hit in vital parts and died on the spot, the rest were only injured. They were immediately taken away for first aid, and there was no major problem with their lives. In more than 30 minutes of fiercely overfire, the Special Forces of the Indonesian government forces died nearly twenty and injured more than ten, which was several times more than Wang Chao's side. "Damn, the equipment of these Chinese yellow-skinned pigs is too good. Our equipment is all inferior! This guy Picha won't equip them with high-end equipment!" The moment the hand-to-hand combat started, Lal, an Indonesian native, glanced at Not far away, he saw a soldier's helmet being pierced by a bullet, with his brains and blood flowing out. He cursed secretly, "We have nearly twice as many people as them, but we can't suppress the firepower." "Them!" There are a total of 240 special forces in the Indonesian government's raid. Twenty squads. There were twice as many people as Wang Chao's side, but due to the equipment gap between the two sides, they exchanged fire, and they were actually evenly matched in terms of firepower. For example, the soldiers on Wang Chao's side are armed with a one-color G36, a night vision device, and a high-titanium steel helmet. The inside is made of fluffy aerospace materials. It is light, strong, and bullets cannot penetrate at all. In the international arms equipment market, this helmet, All are over $10,000. The quality of the helmets of the Indonesian army is much different. The weapons in the hands of the Indonesian army are also the most common Russian-made AK-style rifles, and some are Chinese-style Type 88 rifles. In terms of firepower, accuracy, and penetration, they are no match for the G36. "Nothing can compare to the army armed by Tang Zichen. The equipment on each person is hundreds of thousands of dollars in top-notch goods. In this gun battle, most of the dozen or twenty people who died in Indonesia were killed by bullets piercing their helmets, but none of the soldiers on Wang Chao's side had their helmets pierced by bullets. The three people who died were also blown apart by grenades that fell on them. No matter how good the equipment is, there is no way to resist this. Although the power of bullets and grenades is great, both sides of the battle are experienced veterans who have escaped from bullets many times and know what is safest, so the casualties during the confrontation are not large. But the hand-to-hand combat that followed was different! The two parties rushed together like a whirlwind, and started fighting hand to hand in the dark night! At the moment of contact, Wang Chao's keen ears heard the sound of "Puff! Puff! Puff!", like spring water gushing. At the same time, this fountain-like sound was accompanied by the sound of people falling to the ground and struggling! Wang Chao knew, however, that it was a knife and dagger that instantly slit a person's trachea and throat, causing an instant spurt of blood. Every sound of blood spurting represents a living life disappearing from the world. It seems that the fierce murderous aura of the two sides was radiating out, causing a gust of sea breeze to blow away the dark clouds in the sky. A bright moon hung high in the sky, lighting up the battlefield of hand-to-hand fighting in the mountains and forests! Wang Chao saw it instantly. The two sides were the first to come into contact. Within two or three minutes, there were already twenty or thirty corpses lying on the ground! Hundreds of people, the gunfight lasted for nearly an hour, only two or three minutes of hand-to-hand combat. The lethality of thermal weapons is so huge, but in real battles, not many people die. Although hand-to-hand combat is outdated, when it comes to actual combat, more people die than in firearms combat. This is not surprising, because they know the power of thermal weapons, so the soldiers try to hide and be cautious. I didn't even dare to pop my head out. Under the moon, there was a brutal fight. The fighting skills of the soldiers on both sides are simple, fast, and effective. They are completely different from the boxers' fighting and ring fighting, and are even fundamentally different. Both sides held their daggers horizontally, and when they touched each other, they started to grapple with each other. They didn¡¯t use any moves, just stabbed the vulnerable parts with the daggers! Draw! Some had just killed an enemy when they were surrounded by two or three enemies and stabbed to death with daggers. There is no emphasis on dueling here. The trachea was separated and blood spattered! At the same time, there were also sporadic gunshots and the occasional explosion of grenades. Wang Chao had already taken an overview of the whole situation in just ten seconds. I saw with my own eyes that a soldier on my side was surrounded by five Indonesian troops and his throat was slit with a dagger. At the last moment, he blew up the grenade on his waist, blowing up the enemies around him and himself to pieces. Roar! A deep roar came from Wang Chao's throat.   With the roar, the valley echoed, and the trees in the woods rustled, just like a tiger showing off its power in the mountains. With its roar, a strong wind suddenly rose. The clouds follow the dragon and the wind follows the tiger! With a swooping movement, he was thirty meters away in the blink of an eye. Pull out a lunge, punch to stomp. He trampled an Indonesian soldier's tibia to pieces, and then used it as a "black tiger to dig out the heart" from his chest, punching the soldier and shattering his internal organs. He grabbed it with one arm, swung it over his head, and smashed it out, knocking over another soldier. An Indonesian soldier. Wang Chao hit the soldier with a very strong force, and the part was sharp. The knocked over soldier's neck was knocked away, and the cartilage of his throat was torn. He fell to the ground and struggled. Wang Chao stepped forward and gave him another blow. His feet broke his head. Killing two people in an instant, Wang Chao did not stop, leaped deep, jumped in the shape of a dragon, and shot his palm from the air. boom! He then slapped the head of an indigenous soldier straight into his abdominal cavity, which was quite similar to how the Eight Great Masters Li Shuwen beat a Japanese boxer to death. Seeing Wang Chao¡¯s ferocity, the four or five Indonesian soldiers surrounding him immediately gathered around him in tacit understanding. Their daggers reflected the moonlight and stabbed his throat, thigh tendon, waist, and both ribs. Wang Chao doesn¡¯t dare to neglect at all! He knew deeply that for every second of delay on the battlefield, someone would die. There were less than a hundred people on his side, and the number of Indonesian government troops was obviously greater than that on his side. If you buy a little more time, you may be able to save one of your own lives! At the moment when five Indonesian soldiers attacked him with daggers, he shrank back and gathered his strength. A "old bear hits a tree" style, and even the soldiers crashed into the arms of the soldier who attacked first. Although the soldier was wearing a bulletproof vest, Wang Chao's lightning-like strength and penetration still hit him until all the bones in his chest were broken, making a sound like fried soybeans. The person also spurted blood out of thin air and flew out from the ground. After being knocked out, Wang Chao turned around, got low to the ground, and lay down! A big shovel leg, like a tornado sweeping the ground, swept away the other four Indonesian indigenous soldiers surrounding him. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The leg bones of the dead soldier were all broken and he fell to the ground. With Wang Chao's leg strength, even four large wooden stakes can be swept through in one go, let alone four human legs! Four people fell to the ground with broken legs! Wang Chao didn't hold back and made several horse-shaped killers "horse hooves" one after another! With quick steps and low kicks, all four people were kicked in the temples in two seconds, and they died instantly! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Put down all the flashy, merciful punches, and every move is a killer. In less than thirty seconds, Wang Chao killed all eight elite soldiers. But looking at the battlefield, he still felt a sense of powerlessness. I feel that the speed at which I kill people is really too slow. The opponent has twice as many people as you, that is to say, each person has to deal with more than two enemies. Unless Wang Chao can kill more than a hundred people in an instant, the strength of both sides can be equalized. And this is obviously not something that can be accomplished in a short period of time. Fortunately, the fighting quality of Wang Chao's army is obviously a little higher than that of the Indonesian government's special forces. After nearly ten minutes of hand-to-hand combat, they were still entangled. Tan Wendong, Junior Brother and Sister Huo Ling'er also inspired their courage at this critical moment. While Wang Chao was killing people, Huo Ling'er was also biting her dagger, making a fist with one hand and a palm with the other, fighting with the four Indonesian soldiers around her. These Indonesian troops have been trained for a long time, have rich experience in actual combat, and are veterans of fighting and killing. He is not an ordinary gangster. Even a peak-level Lianjiazi will inevitably be killed one-on-one by some extremely fierce veterans who only train in killing techniques. So, Huo Ling'er had a very hard time fighting! Just now, she used Baguazhang footwork to instantly use her dagger to stab someone to death. But he was surrounded and hugged by a soldier, almost knocking him to the ground. No matter how hard she used Ba Gua Zhang to throw her hands behind her back, she knocked down the soldier, and another soldier made a long gash on her arm. " However, such a life and death battle also made her grow by leaps and bounds. Of course, the premise is that she doesn't die in the battle. These Indonesian soldiers are skilled in killing and cooperate very well. "Wang Chao killed eight people at once in thirty seconds, but Huo Ling'er was so lucky. What kind of kung fu is Wang Chao? The number one grandmaster in East Asia. On such a battlefield, when dealing with such a veteran soldier who kills people, one must be careful and always be on guard against cold shots and exploding grenade shrapnel. It can be said that if it were another boxing master and a master of energy, it would be impossible to do it as neatly as Wang Chao. And it is very likely that if the boxing master is delayed for a moment, these soldiers will explode the grenade and kill him.   On such a battlefield, anyone is in danger of dying at any time. Wang Chao saw Huo Ling'er in danger with his eyes, and rushed back, tearing with powerful eagle claws, bang bang! The soldiers who besieged Huo Ling'er were forced to have their necks torn open by Wang Chao, and a large amount of blood splashed all over Huo Ling'er. "Kill, kill, kill!" Huo Ling'er experienced such a cruel killing for the first time. As soon as she was splashed with blood, her spirit became a little excited and hysterical. She spit out the dagger from her mouth, held it in her hand, and went to look for someone to kill. . Tan Wendong also fought very hard, and his boxing skills were a little worse than Huo Ling'er. It is very difficult to deal with two or three soldiers who cooperate with each other. By this time, he and two or three Indonesian soldiers were already twisting and rolling on the ground. "Special forces soldiers who have rich experience, have gone through hundreds of battles, have killed people, and have narrowly escaped death in a hail of bullets, are indeed outstanding, and are more difficult to deal with than a skilled boxer. Maybe, you can hurt him in a moment and gain the upper hand, but he will have the ability to be hurt that you didn't expect. When you are relaxed, he will use various weird methods to kill you. A special soldier who has received countless trainings, his ability to suffer nerve pain is ten times stronger than that of ordinary people. Even if you cut off his hand, he will not faint. You can still keep fighting. Tan Wendong and three soldiers were rolling and wrestling on the ground, and everything was in danger. Wang Chao did not go up to help. It's not that he is extremely cold-blooded and deliberately trains his apprentice. There are many opportunities for training. The battlefield is dangerous and you will die at any time. Wang Chao is not a god. Even if his apprentice dies, he can still save him. He also wanted to help Tan Wendong. But, he didn¡¯t take action. It was because he himself was being stared at. No matter how high his martial arts skills were, he still couldn't control the situation on such a battlefield. The moment he killed the soldiers besieging Huo Ling'er, the sensitive points on his back, temples, shoulders, lower back, neck, and other vital parts suddenly started to itch and tingle. This is the feeling of being pointed at with a gun. In an instant, he felt that the muzzles of at least six guns were locked on him. He just committed a murder and it was so conspicuous that there was no reason not to be targeted. Bang bang bang! A series of bullets, sensing danger, had already been shot out of the gun just as they were dodging! The time from aiming and locking to shooting is no more than 0.5 seconds. The speed is amazing. Anyone who shoots is a master! "Yeah!" Wang Chao's mind has been trained to be consistent with his body. When his mind moves, his body moves at the same time. Sensing danger, he immediately made a muffled sound in his throat like a turtle or a divine turtle. The neck shrinks, the body squats, the limbs shrink, the qi rolls around the body, and the qi and blood are like wheels. Wang Chao was like a turtle, basking in the sun, rolled down the hillside, fell to the ground, and rolled three or four times. Bullets in some vital parts missed. But he was also shot in the head and back. However, his helmet and body armor faithfully took the two bullets that he could not avoid. No bullets were allowed to penetrate. But the huge impact of the bullet shook his internal organs and made him slightly dizzy. "Good guy, the impact of this bullet is even greater than the full force of a Huajin master. If an ordinary person had been hit by this, he would have suffered a concussion." Wang Chao estimated the impact of the bullet in his mind, and he The muscles, bones on his back, and the tendons and bones of his head have all been washed by the "Tiger Leopard Thunder Sound" and become dozens of times stronger than ordinary people. Although the impact of the bullet is strong, it cannot cause him harm. And at the same time, when he was rolling, he looked at the direction where the bullet came from the corner of his eye. Those were three capable Indonesian indigenous young people, two white men in camouflage uniforms, and a black man with steel muscles as strong as Tyson. The six people all held guns in their hands, pointed their guns at him, and started shooting. It was obvious that he wanted to kill the outstanding person in one fell swoop. "These six people are all masters!" From the corner of his eye, Wang Chao had already seen the temperament of these people. They were strong, capable, cold-blooded, determined, with long-lasting physical strength and powerful explosive power. This information all flashed through his mind. "Oops, I don't know what happened to Shelly!" Wang Chao dodged the bullets, worry flashed in his heart, he quickly turned his head and scanned around, and found Shelly on the other side. He killed three soldiers with lightning speed, and then lost one. The grenade then rolled away, and nothing happened. At the same time, the shooting stopped. The six men who shot Wang Chao seemed to have run out of bullets, so they threw away their guns. They looked at each other, and their bodies looked like leopard ghosts, rushing towards Wang Chao. There is no doubt that this is the presiding over the Indonesian conflict.?The top commanders of the team's attack were three Indonesian natives, Ogawa Zuyi, Wadsi, and Lal, as well as two white people and a black man from the Iron Tower Muscle Mountain. Six of them launched an attack at the same time to eliminate Wang Chao. They can naturally see that Wang Chao is the most difficult one. What's more, not far behind Wang Chao is Norman Li, who is the main target of their operation. These six people were originally more than a hundred meters away from Wang Chao, but with more than a dozen rising and falling voices, they were already close. However, at this moment, Wang Chao kicked and killed the three soldiers who were entangled with Tan Wendong. "Ling'er, come back!" Wang Chao shouted and called Huo Ling'er back, because Huo Ling'er was fighting outside and far away from him, and he couldn't take care of her at all. As soon as he finished speaking, the tall black man who was as strong as Tyson was the first to pounce. This black man was more than two meters tall! The bulging muscles exuded suffocating power. Although his body is big, it is not bulky at all. On the contrary, he is as agile as a black panther. He was the first to arrive and struck with a punch. The air exploded and cracked, and the huge fist covered Wang Chao's face. At the same time, with the punch hitting his body, his iron tower-like body, like a mountain, leaned hard towards Wang Chao. "Baji long beat, close to the body." Wang Chao recognized the black man's boxing technique, immediately held the pill, sat on his hips, and his heart immediately felt like fuel was being added to the fire! The blood all over his body exploded. This black man is a master of boxing. He can use his hands to reach his body, his punches to his eyes, long blows, and lunges. He is not an ordinary boxer. There is no doubt that this black man has a body the size of two Wang Chao, and if he practices Bajiquan, which is famous for his fierceness, and becomes more advanced, what terrifying power his body can burst out! Chinese boxing martial arts schools are opened all over the world. Many foreigners learn in boxing gyms, and most foreigners practice much harder than the Chinese. Especially many black people with good physiques advocate violence and practice boxing even harder. Especially black people in many states in the United States have accepted the influence of Chinese Kung Fu. Because the racial conflicts in the United States are severe and black people have been oppressed for many years, many Chinese boxers have taught boxing techniques to black people to let them defend themselves, and at the same time, it also has the meaning of stimulating conflicts between them and white people. It¡¯s just that this black man, I don¡¯t know where he came from. Wang Chao gave the black man a long blow, leaned close to his body, and flashed the pill. His heart was boiling with fire, and his blood was surging. His clothes and helmet all bulged like inflated balls, with strong and thick veins. , wrapped around the neck like a green snake, and the muscles all over the body were twisted together like wire ropes. ? Use your palms to exert force, hit hard, and hit your body! He actually used palms to fists, leaning against leaning against each other! This is the most powerful and powerful "Rolling Thunder Strike" in the hands of Da Shuobei. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Five-fold, rolling, thunder, willow-leaf, cross, and coiling. It is the power of alchemy, stimulating the three gates of blood, energy and life, and is the highest method of boxing. "Rolling is the twisting force, and thunder is the explosive force." Twist and fry. Boom! Fists and palms facing each other! Body against each other! This black man, who was twice as big as Wang Chao, was hit so hard that he lifted his feet, fell three meters, and rolled to the side. At the same time, the crisp sound of fractures was heard. This black man¡¯s arm, which was thicker than his thigh, was cut off by Wang Chao! ¡°However, he was extremely agile and rolled to the ground to resolve the force. Try to escape and then attack again. However, Wang Chao would not give him this chance. He leaped in the shape of a dragon and followed him like a shadow. The moment the black man stood up, Wang Chao twisted his legs and rode on his waist in a "riding a dragon backwards" posture, as if he was riding a huge black bull. Riding the dragon backwards! The method of strangulation is to ride on the fallen person and beat him violently! Wang Chao rode up and clamped his legs. The kidneys of this giant bull-like black man were clamped. His waist was numb and he couldn't use the strength to turn over. Wang Chao hit him with his back arm, hitting the top of his head. boom! His whole head was beaten open, and the Tianling Cap was directly beaten and exploded, and the brain matter burst out and flew out. Text Chapter 232: Yu steps, stepping on the cloth. Chapter 232: Yu steps, stepping on the cloth. Wang Chao¡¯s Bagua Fist is a backhand punch with a downward strike, which is called ¡°Blooming on the Top of the Door¡±. With his current level of martial arts, if he turned his arm backwards, twisted it in the air, mustered up the courage to rush with blood, and hit it with a hammer, even an elephant's head would have been smashed, let alone a human being. ¡°Although this black man has a big body and towering muscles, he is as strong as a black buffalo. Moreover, his boxing skills are fierce, he is well-trained in kung fu, his head is big, and his skull is hard, but in the end, his head is still inferior to that of an elephant. So when Wang Chao slapped it, it blossomed, with red and white splashes, and it was out of shape. Similar to rotten watermelon. The back-arm pounding posture of Baguaquan uses enough strength to specifically attack the eight vital portals of the human body with hard-beating iron arms. Also known as "opening eight doors and beating". Baguaquan divides the vital organs of the human body into eight gates, namely the top gate, the face gate, the throat gate, the heart gate, the life gate, the qi gate, the blood gate, and the jing gate. Every part is a vital point. Not to mention hitting hard with fists, even if you hit it with your fingers, no matter how strong a person is, he will be seriously injured even if he doesn't die. "Yeah! Ah!" Although this was a bloody battlefield, Wang Chao's behavior still shocked everyone who saw this scene! One moment he was a fierce and strong person, but the next moment he was beaten to the head by a living person. Even Ashiki Ogawa, Vardeshi, Lal, and the two white men who had just rushed over and prepared to besiege Wang Chao were slightly unable to bear it. Although these five are all warriors among warriors, elites among elites who kill people like nothing, and go to the battlefield as if they were eating and drinking water, they are numb to the sight of dead people. But when I saw this scene, I still gasped in my heart, and at the same time I felt my scalp numb, as if the Tianling Gai was about to be hit by Wang Chao's iron hammering hand at any time, and be smashed like a black man! "Good guy!" Ogawa Zuyi, a young Indonesian man, came back to his senses as fast as lightning. An unexpected flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. He licked his dry lips with his tongue. The blood on his lips was licked clean by him. If the black man just now was a black buffalo, then he is now a bloodthirsty lone wolf in the wilderness, ferocious, cunning, and vicious. The meaning of these three words is perfectly expressed in his green eyes. come out. He held the dagger upside down in his right hand, shook it, and struck Wang Chao's throat like lightning. The dagger has obviously been specially treated. It is dark in color and does not reflect light under the moon. Moreover, he held the dagger in a strange way, holding it backwards and hiding the blade under his forearm. Most people can't see the weapon in his hand at all, except that he is hitting with his forearm. This is the way to hold a short sword in Japanese kendo. It is a type of two-sword style. After four hundred years of shogunate war, it evolved to confuse the enemy and is the most effective killing technique. If it were an ordinary martial artist, looking at his movements, he would definitely not be able to tell that he was secretly holding a weapon. As a result, if you use grapple or knock with your own arms, you will suffer disaster immediately! But what kind of person is Wang Chao! How could one be fooled by the skills under his forearm of his two-sword Liuzang sword? Suddenly he shrank his head, and at the same time as he flashed a stroke, the hidden leg of "Yellow Dog Pissing" kicked his crotch. boom! The two legs collided, and Ogawa Ashiki suddenly lifted his leg and blocked Wang Chao's hidden kick. At the same time, his body was also shaken back two steps. "This guy has kung fu and is not an easy character to deal with. He can actually resist my hidden leg kick! This is the kung fu of Japanese Aiki martial arts." Wang Chao's leg was blocked. Although he kicked the opponent back, the opponent was still But he was not injured, which is obviously not something ordinary people can do. Japanese Aikido emphasizes transformation, air flow, taking the lead, and transporting power. This kind of perception of listening strength is similar to Tai Chi Push Hands. During the transition between moves and movements, you can sense the enemy's airflow, so that you can know the enemy's attack direction in an instant. Get the upper hand, transport power in one fell swoop, cut off the enemy's airflow, subdue or neutralize the enemy's offensive. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ogawa Ashiki resisted Wang Chao's hidden leg just now, using his ear to sense the opportunity. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to resist the dark leg. "Although this person's listening ability is far inferior to Zhou Binglin and Chen Aiyang's Tai Chi listening ability, he is sensitive and has already seen the essence. In China, he will definitely be a great boxer." Although Wang Chao had great righteousness skills, he had no chance to think too much and did not chase after him. Because it was not just Ogawa Ashiki who wanted to kill him, there were four equally difficult enemies. Wadeshi, Lal, and the other two white men also struck with their daggers at the same time. It has to be said that these six enemies, including the black man who had just been "defeated" by Wang Chao, are all very skilled. And all of them have weapons?In hand, it is not a siege with bare hands. Even though Wang Chao is a master of boxing skills, he doesn't dare to neglect him at all. Only by using all his energy and energy can he have a chance to survive. Because on such a battlefield, in addition to fending off the enemy, we also need to prevent unexpected black guns. Maybe you just killed someone and when you were about to breathe a sigh of relief, a bullet from nowhere pierced your throat. "You guys watch out, this is the way to fight in actual combat!" Faced with the attacks of four people at the same time, Wang Chao took a deep breath in the midst of his busy schedule, and he actually didn't forget to remind Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong. As he spoke and exhaled, he quickly took three steps back and dodged the daggers of the four people. "This is a turning dragon-shaped grapple! The force comes from the spine, and the shoulders push the elbows." Wang Chao suddenly stopped as he stepped back, turned around and struck with his palms. The entire spine behind him seemed to be broken by a big dragon, and he rushed upward, driving The arm and shoulder joints protruded violently. The entire arm actually grew a lot thanks to his joint skills. Snapped! He turned around in his dragon shape to grapple, stretched his arms, grasped accurately, and immediately caught the dagger-holding wrist of one of the attacking white men. The white man¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, a ferocious look flashed at the corner of his mouth, and he fiercely grabbed Wang Chao with his body, while using his other hand to grab his clothes and hug him. He actually wanted to take this opportunity to hug Wang Chao. This is the killing technique in Jiu-Jitsu. There is no doubt that as long as Wang Chao is grabbed by his clothes and restrained from moving, the rest of the people will have enough chances to kill Wang Chao a hundred times. Wang Chao is flexible and can dodge quickly. If this advantage is limited, then the outcome is really hard to say. But, how could Wang Chao give him a chance to pull off his clothes and hug him and wrestle him. "Tai Chi throws back the monkey. Lunge to pull, lunge to run back. Drag and go." Holding the white man's hand, Wang Chao immediately jumped back, dodged the daggers of the other four people, and at the same time pushed the white man's body forward. He lost his balance and fell to the ground. It was like dragging a giant monkey backwards quickly. "A Tai Chi player wields the pipa in a way that divides the tendons to stretch the collaterals, and presses the fingers hard to divide the strength, just like breaking a pipa string." As he spoke, Wang Chao picked the white man's wrist with his eagle talons with one hand, and with a shake, the white man's His body was shaken. Wang Chao turned over, grabbed his two ankles, and threw him far away. He threw him four or five meters before falling to the ground. This time, Wang Chao was quick to catch someone, drag him backwards, and humiliate him. He did it in one go. He didn¡¯t hit the opponent¡¯s vital parts, and he didn¡¯t have time to hit the vital parts with all his strength. But as soon as the white man fell to the ground, he struggled violently and couldn't stand up. He used his hands to support him, but his hands and feet were limp. Tan Wendong has picked on other people's hand tendons and hamstrings before, and this is exactly what happened to the person who was picked on. "Did the master break his hand tendons and hamstrings just by grabbing and throwing them so lightly? Yes, human tendons are like pipa strings, just like the strings of a zither. If you master the strength of the strings, they will break! When you wave the pipa, it will break. It's a delicate finger press that can separate the enemy's muscles and bones. It turns out that Tai Chi's hand-waving pipa is such a vicious technique. Such an elegant name." Huo Ling'er understood part of the essence of Tai Chi at a lightning speed. In this bloody battlefield, a life-and-death battle, Wang Chao's words inspired her, demonstrated with his own example, and truly killed people and divided their muscles. Finally, she inspired her to comprehend the essence of martial arts. Every word she spoke was like a Zen message of enlightenment. It hit her heart at once. Ten years of hard training is not as good as the last time on the battlefield. That's it. "Damn it!" Ogawa Zuyi was really angry, he was angry. Wang Chao defeated two people with lightning speed, and these two people were not from the Indonesian government army, but soldiers from a secret team belonging to the US Intelligence Agency. Their abilities were all powerful. He is a metamorphosis and is the legendary "Terminator". This time they were secretly ordered to help Picha deal with the Chinese armed forces in Indonesia. But I didn¡¯t expect that I would lose two here at once. Now even Picha would have difficulty explaining to the US Intelligence Agency. ????????????????? Wang Chao can still speak and talk eloquently with one to six, as if he is treating them as a model student. Finally, these three young Indonesian indigenous masters were completely angered. Ogawa Ashiki suddenly retreated, and at the same time, two others, Vaidehi and Lal, followed him. During their frenzied attack, they suddenly took two steps back, turned around, and whipped behind. Uh-huh! A two-foot-long Japanese samurai sword was held in his hand. The three of them drew their swords in their hands like lightning, their steps bulging, and they separated at the same time, forming a big triangle, surrounding Wang Chao in the middle. At this moment, Wang Chao had punched the remaining white man in the chest and died on the ground. Sensing the encirclement of the three men, he was about to get out of the way, but found outNow, the position of these three people and the momentum of their footwork have blocked any of his paths. He felt that if he moved, the three swords would all unleash their maximum potential at the same time, attacking his most vulnerable parts. "Yu steps? Stepping on the cloth?" Wang Chao instantly saw the origin of the three people's footwork. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 233: Capture. Different from the horse step, bow step, simple step, empty step, step and other footwork, Yu step is one of the oldest footwork, and also the most mysterious one. It is said that it was used by ancient Taoist priests to control the wind and rain, and to communicate. Used by the gods. This kind of footwork refers to the directions of the Hetu Luoshu, the Yin and Yang Bagua, the Big Dipper and other mysterious artistic conception directions, practicing breathing, chanting mantras and vocalizations through the gastrointestinal ventriloquism, promoting qi and blood, cleansing the bone marrow, and opening the elixir path, which is mysterious and profound. Because there are consecutive directions in Yubu, which are based on the Big Dipper. Therefore, it is also called Tadou Bu Gang. The oldest Baguazhang also contains Yubu, but it has been lost for a long time, and even Wang Chao doesn't know it. And among all the boxing schools in the country, there are almost none that have passed down the essence of the ancient footwork of Yu Bu. This is a lost footwork. Nowadays, some Taoist priests' step fighting, like some performance martial arts, are all just showy. Currently, there is only the "Seven Stars Movement" among the "Thirty-two Movements of Taizu Changquan", and there is still a faint shadow of Yu Bu in it. It is said that Zhao Kuangyin, the Taizu of the Song Dynasty, learned the qi training method of the Huashan Taoist Chen Chuan, and created the Taizu Changquan, which he used to fight all over the four northern military states with a stick. In Taizu's Changquan, there is the air of Daomen Yubu, which also has some origins. The real Yubu can not only strengthen the body, prolong life, and get rid of all kinds of diseases, but also after practicing it at home, when you walk, your whole body will be like the impact of the river and Luo water, like the rising of the Big Dipper, like the jumping of stars and projectiles, and like the rustling of meteors. It is recorded in Taoist canon. The Taoist priests of the Song Dynasty walked around in the palace, covering a one-foot radius, whistling with the wind. The air currents around their bodies could be driven by their bodies to spin and explode rapidly, as if thunder and gas were densely packed. ?? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? And Bu Gang! The master of Ming Jin punched out, and the air exploded violently. A proverb among martial arts practitioners says that this is "a sound worth a thousand dollars." ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A real man who knows the Yu-bu, and when he walks, his whole body can stir up the air, and make a rotating and exploding sound. This state is hundreds of times higher than boxing alone. Even the most powerful masters may not be able to do this. Even Wang Chao is not sure to do this. ??This kind of Yu steps on his feet and fights, clothing the gang, and the bright energy all over his body is pulling the strong wind. Create the effect of innate Qi. A Taoist priest who has mastered this kind of footwork can just walk and spin around without having to bump into the enemy with his body, and the strong wind brought by his whole body muscles. It can be within three feet of the whole body. Shock ordinary people. Of course Lian Jiazi will not be frightened by the wind. But after practicing such a realm effect, just from the appearance, in the hearts of ordinary people, it is no different from gods. This kind of ancient magical footwork. It represents the most profound and mysterious realm of Chinese martial arts culture. However, although Wang Chao does not know Yu Bu, it does not mean that he does not recognize this footwork. He has studied Baguazhang intensively and is himself an expert among the great experts. Baguazhang contains the principles of Hetu and Luoshu, and the mysteries of Yin and Yang of Bagua. After practicing to the highest level. Connected with Yu Bu. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Ogawa Ashiki. Although the three Indonesian indigenous youths, Vaidehi and Lal, were born in Yubu. But it is obviously far from reaching the level of "Bugang". Otherwise, Wang Chao would not have killed three special warriors from the American Terminator Force who came to help so easily. Can follow the direction of the Big Dipper. The people of "Bugang" are at least in the realm of Zhang Sanfeng, the founder of Neijiaquan, who was summoned to Beijing by Emperor Huizong of the Song Dynasty, met gangsters on the way, and killed hundreds of thieves with one fist according to the "History of the Ming Dynasty". ¡° However, Wang Chao was also puzzled that something that had been lost in China was actually found in a few Indonesian indigenous foreigners, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Three Indonesian indigenous youths, with ferocious faces and green eyes, drew out the shining samurai swords on their backs, stepped forward, and surrounded Wang Chao. In the blink of an eye, accompanied by rhythmic breathing and the sound of gastrointestinal peristalsis like a spell, the sharp samurai sword cut, picked, or stabbed, blocking all Wang Chao's movement directions and dodge routes. Three people fight one person, and they have a knife in hand. And they are all Lianjiazi soldiers who have magical footwork, abundant physical strength, have been trained for a long time, are capable of killing people, and can cooperate with each other. This kind of siege is very terrifying, and it is completely different from a simple ring competition between boxers. It¡¯s not as simple as one-on-three. The three men were attacking with knives, and they were also distracted by the stray bullets coming from all directions on the battlefield. It can be said that Wang Chao's battle was almost comparable to the fight with Wharton, a great Tai Chi master. It is said that it is difficult for two fists to beat four hands. But although Wang Chao was bare-handed this time, he also had an advantage. He wore a body armor on his chest and back, and a steel helmet on his head. Basically, some vital parts are protected. Therefore, although all offensive routes are blocked,?But he wasn't afraid at all. Facing the slash from Ashiki Ogawa, Wang Chao laughed loudly, bowed his back, his spine bent like a big bow, and took the stabbing blow forcefully. Wow! His camouflage jacket was ripped open, but his body armor was intact. Body armor is bulletproof. No matter how rubbish a bullet is, it is far more powerful than a knife. At the same time, his body arched and his steps spun. The other two knives also hit his chest, but they were all blocked by the body armor. Seizing the opportunity, Wang Chao took three swords, took advantage of the gap, opened the lunge, turned at the waist, folded, squeezed and beat out. Turn around and beat! Lie down! Wang Chao's Tai Chi beats with his body turned away, with even strength. The target of the beating was none other than Vaidehi. Waldehy immediately noticed the strong wind hitting his body, and knew that he could not resist it. He let out a ferocious howl, turned his body upside down, and twisted his legs like two strands of hemp rope, causing his body to rotate slightly, and he managed to dodge it almost narrowly. Wang Chao's thunderous blow was as fast as thunder. At the same time, his eyes flashed with green light, and while spinning, he struck out with another knife towards Wang Chao's waist. The area of ??waist and ribs. It's the gap where the body armor connects. His swordsmanship and swordsmanship naturally trained him on how to kill soldiers on the battlefield. Picking off the enemy's body armor is a required course. However, how could Wang Chao be picked out by him so easily? "Huh! You are a native after all. If you can train Yu Bu to the level of Tai Chi where He Luo rotates and the strength and softness are integrated, you might be able to escape your life in my hands!" Waldehi's katana just happened. Pick out. Suddenly, a strong wind burst in front of me. His feet were actually grasped by a pair of iron-like hands on his shins. "How can his lunge be so long?!" Waldehy was horrified! In the panic, I saw that Wang Chao's legs did not move, but he stretched out his whole lunge, stretching his body to a length beyond imagination. He was almost four steps away, just bending down to fish. In an instant, he grabbed his calf like lightning. However, he could only panic and had no next thought. Wang Chao grabbed his legs. The sky shook. Just like the "crocodile tail scissor", the person has been cut into pieces. Wang Chao¡¯s crocodile tail scissoring is almost the best in the world in terms of ferocity and ferocity. The laws of the natural jungle are vividly displayed in the boxing techniques. This time, it was more terrifying and shocking than blowing the head of the black soldier. Earth-shaking screams resounded on the battlefield! That was Vadhi being torn apart and not dead yet. He saw his body being torn apart and screamed in horror like hell. ????????????????????????????????????? Lal is a fierce character, and he was suffocated for a second by this extremely fierce aura and Vadhi's fierce scream. Two samurai swords struck Wang Chao on the head, but were blocked by his helmet. Not recovered in time. The two soldiers who were fighting fiercely nearby also heard a loud tearing scream. They stopped at the same time and saw a scene in front of them that was extremely ferocious, like a scene from hell. These people were all suffocated by the screams and the scene, and their movements paused. Even Tan Wendong was stunned. He had never seen Wang Chao compete with others. When getting along with Wang Chao, Wang Chao is usually an extremely kind person, but he didn't expect that this kind young master would turn out to be so ferocious and demonic when he moved his hands. Even the Indonesian natives, who are known for their cruelty and cruelty, are not even three points ahead of him. Wang Chao at this time can only be described by this sentence in Journey to the West: "Round and round, shining." A mani bead cannot be hurt by a knife or a gun. He can do good and evil, and he can do good or evil in front of him. When he is good, he becomes a Buddha or an immortal; when he is bad, he wears hair and horns! At the same time, Wang Chao seized the opportunity to shock the other two people for a second, turned his lunge, and shoveled a round semi-circle towards the ground. The wind from his legs swept fiercely, and shoveled towards Ashiki Ogawa and Raldi's legs are bare jointed. Wang Chao used the Bagua boxing and kick technique "Autumn Wind Sweeping Leaves", a "splash" word technique. ???????????????????????????????????????????????Ogawa Ashiki and Rashi were finally agile and quickly retreated. They have been frightened by Wang Chao and no longer have the courage to fight. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When the courage is vented, the strength becomes weak. Wang Chao stood up, like a big kite, and fired with both hands in an eagle-claw-like grasping motion, using vicious moves to grab the two men's knife-holding wrists. "Eagle holding the rabbit", "Eagle attacking the chicken", "Eagle striking the sky" and "Eagle flying ape striking" were used in a series of grapples, forcing the two of them to retreat continuously. However, Wang Chao's eagle claw grapple was too fast. Too cruel, four moves in a row, like lightning.   Card! Finally, Ogawa Zuyi and Lal were caught by Wang Chao with both hands, and the wrist holding the knife was captured. They roared loudly and were about to perform Aikido joint skills. Little did they know that Wang Chao's eagle claw grab also contained the Tai Chi finger-splitting technique of waving the pipa. As soon as he grabbed it, his five fingers tightened, and his nails popped out, like pressing the strings of a piano, and plucked it quickly. Collapse! The tendons of both of them were severed by this finger. The joint techniques of Aikido are just anti-joint techniques that cross bones. They can't stand the upper-level muscle-splitting techniques in Neijiaquan. As soon as Wang Chao separated the two men's hand tendons, he trembled and used Yunlong to grasp them. He touched their chests and stomachs and beat them until they fainted. Wang Chao didn¡¯t want to kill the two men yet. He wanted to wait until the battle was over and ask them where they learned their authentic Yu steps. Text Chapter 234 Victory Hand-to-hand combat, gunfire, and violent explosions of grenades still ring out from time to time in this mountain forest. The fighting is still extremely fierce. But Wang Chao let go. He eliminated six leaders of the Indonesian government forces in one fell swoop, and the pressure suddenly dropped. He took a long breath, then closed his mouth and held the breath. The footsteps are trampled continuously, and the legs are chasing the wind and the moon. His body was like a tiger out of its cage, unleashing all its strength to pounce on the remaining government troops. boom! An Indonesian government special forces soldier more than 30 meters away just raised his gun and aimed at him. In the blink of an eye, he took two steps to the left side of his body to attack the effective distance, and used the Tai Chi long-beating bow to shoot the tiger. The beating was carried out, hitting the waist and ribs, so that the pelvic and hip bones were all shattered, and the kidneys inside the flesh were shocked to the point of necrosis. This government soldier¡¯s kidneys were immediately damaged, and urine, blood, and water immediately spurted out of his crotch. A strange smell spread out. Lie down! The government soldier flew out and fell to the ground, like a dead dog that had taken poison. He twitched twice and died. Wang Chao unleashed his fists and kicks. On the battlefield, he was so excited to kill that his blood boiled all over his body. He stepped on the lotus flower again, stepped back seven or eight meters, and approached another government soldier. The tiger's elbow hit the chest hard, causing the government soldier's heart to rupture, and strong blood pressure spurted out from his eyes and nose. After hitting this one with an elbow, there was a sound of wind behind him, but Wang Chao ignored it and didn't look back. In the "Scorpion Tail" style, he kicked out his hind legs high, like a fierce whip, and threw it on the face of a government soldier who had just approached to attack him. The face of this local government soldier who sneaked up from behind was immediately beaten to pieces with his feet, his skull was cracked, and he fell down without a sound. Killed on the spot. Wang Chao¡¯s hands and legs are whipped like a whip, stabbed like a spear, struck like beaten, and bumped like a car. It takes less than five seconds. Three more government soldiers were killed in a row, one had his kidney broken, one had his heart broken, and one had his head kicked open. It can be said that his moves are ruthless and fierce. Like an unprecedented killing machine. This is a real battlefield, not a competition in the ring, nor a sparring match between boxers. On this battlefield, there is no warmth or tolerance, only the bloody law of the jungle. Kill to be killed. The fittest survive and the unfit are eliminated. Take off all the masks. Wang Chao's boxing skills became more fierce and sharp after a series of exercises. More naked. Lives were harvested in his hands. He is like a god of death, rising from hell and taking away people¡¯s souls. Baguazhang. The most powerful set of monument-smashing moves was finally launched. "Rolling chop, thunder chop, willow leaf chop, cross chop, plate chop" "Inverted monument", "Turtle carrying monument", "Opening the monument with one palm", "Inserting the monument obliquely", "Double hammering the monument", "Iron hammering the monument" "Turn the millstone upside down." This series of vigorous techniques, combined with the Bagua circle footwork, rolls across the battlefield. Wang Chao¡¯s body. Either throw it away or top it. Every step is like an iron plow plowing the ground. Roll up large pieces of dirt and leaves. at the same time. His body brought strong winds, making a crackling sound. It was as if the air around him had been torn apart. The soil, leaves, grass roots and other light materials that were turned up by his muddy steps were rolled up and carried by the strong wind of his movement without falling. Instead, they hugged each other, rolled into balls, and stirred in circles. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Either the neck bones were broken, or the sternum was completely shattered, or the temples were pierced, the back of the head was shot, and the waist was poked open. A complete set of big monuments, the gossip round trip, the government forces who died in his hand had nearly 32 people. There were more than 200 government troops in total, and Wang Chao killed four leaders alone, leaving two alive. In total, more than forty people were killed, almost a fifth of them. There are a hundred people on Wang Chao's side. All of them are veterans, proficient in martial arts and practical combatants. He is also a murderous young Chinese man. In hand-to-hand combat, although the difference in numbers was too large, they still did not fall behind. In addition, Wang Chao took out all the leaders and killed them randomly, finally balancing the advantage. In one breath, he used all the big monument-smashing skills and killed more than thirty government soldiers in a row. Even though Wang Chao was physically strong, he couldn't help but gasp slightly. I feel that my physical strength is a little weak, my heart is beating violently, and my lungs are not expanding and contracting as expected. These government forces, all of which are special fields, are not small hooligans. In other words, these special skills and skills in field combat, when put into society, are at least like a black boss and red card thug who made his fortune by killing. It's a pity that he met Wang Chao, the number one boxing master in East and South Asia. If it were a boxer from somewhere else, no matter how good your martial arts skills are, no matter how good you are at fighting, on a battlefield like this, you will still be 80% knocked down by a stray bullet. "However, the more lives Wang Chao took in his hands and the bloodier his methods, the more peaceful and tranquil the mood in his heart became, lively and bright, just like the bright moon hanging in the sky. This is a battlefield, a fight between two different races. Country, family, Chinese people, indigenous people, hatred, blood, everything must be settled clearly, and what is owed must be recovered. A group of wolves met the same group of wolves, but among the group of wolves, the leader was a lion. The outcome of this battle has already been determined. The battle lasted for about an hour from the initial gunfight to now. Now, it's come to an end. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Only about 50 of the Indonesian government¡¯s field special forces were dead. They began to gather together tightly during hand-to-hand combat. Half of the people on Wang Chao's side were also dead, and only forty or fifty were left. But Xie Li is still there, Wang Chao is still there, and the leadership of this team is still there. No matter in terms of momentum or strength, they have an absolute advantage and upper hand. The Indonesian government forces, with more than twice the superior strength, were surrounded in the jungle and were defeated by a hundred Chinese armed forces. The role played by Wang Chao was obvious. If it were this battle, without Wang Chao, the outcome would be difficult to determine. It was very possible that Shelly and the others were wiped out. The government forces were victorious. Hi! Just then Wang Chao took action again. After dodging three or four bullets fired by the government troops and killing five or six more people, the remaining government troops finally couldn't stand it anymore. Two or three of them howled like wolves and shouted fiercely in Indonesian dialect. Hissed twice. With this voice, the remaining army. Finally losing the last courage to resist, they each fled deep into the dense forest. During this great escape, Wang Chao used his footwork to get up, and used heavy techniques to break the necks of several people. At the same time, the army on Shelly's side gave an order, and more than 40 people lined up, quickly formed their formation, picked up their guns, loaded the last remaining bullets, and fled in the direction of the government troops. A random shot. These remnants of government troops left behind more than a dozen corpses. In the end, of the more than two hundred Indonesian government field special elites, only less than ten people escaped. "This loss is too serious!" After the one-hour battle ended, Shelly looked at the corpses wandering on the ground with a very sad voice. At the same time, she turned over the body of a government soldier. From the collar of the military uniform, a shining silver eagle, the size of a fingernail, was pulled out. "This is the Picha family. The most elite Silver Eagle special forces! No wonder we lost so many people! These three foreigners" Shelly asked people to clean the battlefield and clean up the bodies of her own people. At the same time, they checked the bodies of the two white men and the black man who were beaten to death by Wang Chao. They turned them over and over, but found nothing unusual. "These two white men and one black man are obviously not government troops? And their quality is much higher than these. I used all my strength to kill them in one fell swoop. Otherwise, even four or five of our soldiers would be no match. !" Wang Chao narrowed his eyes. He rubbed the blood on his clothes with his hands. This time. The blood on his hands was stained enough. But he felt extremely happy in his heart. No burden at all. The feeling in his heart was the same as the feeling of those martial arts masters and swordsmen who killed the Japanese on the anti-Japanese battlefield in the 1930s and 1940s. The ambitious people were hungry for Hun meat and laughed and drank the blood of Huns. It is not pleasant to drink wine with a human head. "Hey! This time the government troops want to annihilate us, and they have really invested a lot of money. It seems that even if we defeat the Picha warlord family this time, we will still suffer heavy losses. With new blood coming in, within three or four years, I'm afraid it will be No way." Shelly bit her lower lip tightly with her teeth. "Our battle is just a small battle. Zi Chen's place is the big battle. I wonder what's going on?" Wang Chao didn't relax in his heart, but still mentioned it tightly. The battle just now was just a jungle battle between one or two hundred people on both sides, but it was already so tragic. But Tang Zichen led nearly two thousand people to attack the military base of the Surabaya government army. An armed battle involving thousands of people. I don¡¯t even know how tragic it will be. "Don't worry about this. Sister Chen is not foolproof and will not start a war." Xie Li said: "Sister Chen has been preparing for this war for many years. The ocean transportation route of Singapore's Chen Group has been opened, and Situ from the Hongmen Zhigong Hall in the United States has This time, Sister Chen almost gathered a lot of funds, opened up all the joints, and united many forces to decide where to fight this tough battle. Norman, how are you??! He has satellite cloud images and can accurately see what is happening now. " "Very good! Two fighter planes were accurately shot down! Air superiority is gone! "At this moment, Nomanli held his laptop and roared excitedly. Early the next morning, Liao Junhua also watched the international news, "Last night at 22:30 Beijing time, two Indonesian Air Force The fighter jets collided and crashed during a military exercise in Surabaya. The fuselage was severely damaged and four officers on board were killed. The cause of the collision is currently unclear. An Air Force spokesman said the crashed fighter jet was a British-made Eagle fighter jet. " "What a big deal, what a big deal! "Liao Junhua stood up immediately: "Tang Zichen, this woman is so generous. A multi-million-dollar piece of ground-to-air missile was shot out in one fell swoop. Shooting down two, I wonder how many were used? At least ten or more. Burn hundreds of millions of dollars at once, lavishly, lavishly. It would be in vain if I could meet such a powerful woman. " Text Chapter 235 "The Authentic Xuanmen Sect" (Part 1) During a military exercise yesterday at the Indonesian government military station in Surabaya, an unintentional disaster caused an ammunition depot to explode. As a result, 561 casualties were caused. This is the most serious mistake made by the Indonesian government forces after the sinking of a warship off the coast of Brunei on 26, 1999, resulting in the disappearance of 312 people. In addition, during a military exercise, a government warship opened fire and accidentally damaged an ocean-going transport ship in Singapore. As a result, 13 people on board died and the transport ship sank. In this regard, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Singapore expressed regret and dissatisfaction. Singapore's diplomatic ambassador to Indonesia Lee Bo is further negotiating with the Indonesian military. Our country is also paying close attention to this incident, and at the same time, we strongly condemn the inhumane act of a warship firing at a transport ship. On the afternoon of the 13th, the top commander of the Surabaya military, General Pichai Subi, resigned under pressure due to the fighter plane collision, fire and explosion, and accidental damage to the transport ship caused by the military exercise the day before. Of course, the above news is that Liao Junhua has paid close attention to several news in the past few days. The truth of the matter is that in the early morning of three days, Tang Zichen suddenly led 2,000 Chinese armed forces to sneak attack on a government military station of 3,000 people. The two sides exchanged fire fiercely for an hour and a half. At the same time, an ocean-going transport ship belonging to Singapore's Chen Group , with surface-to-air launchers and missiles installed on it, they were secretly driven over and positioned at sea for launch. This immediately caused two government fighter planes to be bombarded by ten surface-to-air Sidewinder missiles that suddenly came from the sea. Although eight were successfully intercepted. But there were still two hits left. And Picha. Subi, in the unexpected situation, urgently called for help from the navy, mobilized warships, and finally sank the large ocean-going transport ship of the Chen Group. However, his losses were very serious. The ammunition depot was destroyed, and more than 500 people were killed or injured. . Two fighters were destroyed. Such a loss immediately caused him to be unable to bear the pressure from all aspects. Resign and step down. The Picha warlord family suffered an unprecedented blow. This is Picha. Subi also did not expect that the leaders of the Chinese armed forces would have such bold methods. Ocean transport ships transferred from the sea are equipped with surface-to-air launchers and missiles to bombard other fighters. Although his fighter jets intercepted, the small missile defense system on the ground also intercepted. But the opponent has too many missiles, ten of them at once. He just broke through the defense line and destroyed two fighter jets alive. Although in the end, he asked Commander Shaif at the Surabaya Naval Base to use warships. Sunk a missile-launching transport ship. But it was no longer possible. "In this head-on confrontation, Picha stepped down. It means that we Chinese in Indonesia are no longer sheep to be slaughtered. We also have our own arms and strength! We can also resist! We can also win! The Huang family in Surabaya. Those stupid people Pigs. They actually want to take over the command of the army. Are they capable of commanding us in such a battle? If the stupid pigs from the Huang family really take over the command, the weapons we have accumulated over the years will definitely be wiped out. There are none left!¡± ¡°The people from Hongmen Zhi Gong Tang are so courageous! The head of the Chen Aiyang family is even more fierce than the old man Chen Libo!¡± He is a man who practices martial arts and kills people. He is a young man with bravery and strategy! In comparison, we old men are too comfortable and weak." In the large manor on the outskirts of Jakarta, there was a man wearing a white coat. Holding a purple clay teapot, her hair is completely white. Deep age spots on the face. It shows a weathered old man looking out at the coconut grove bathed in the tropical sunshine outside the huge floor-to-ceiling glass. This old man. It is Qian Jiagen, the head of the Qian family, the largest Chinese business family in Indonesia. "We are all old, and now it is the world of young people. No one thought that one day, we would finally face the government forces. The people who came out of Hongmen are indeed fearless. This time it will be a tough battle. "Finished, I think we should be more relaxed. Do the government forces still dare to incite the natives to riot against us?" an old man said with narrowed eyes. This is Sun Tianma, the head of the Sun family. "I don't think so!" An old man in a suit with gray hair sneered and shook his head: "Our armed forces may seem very strong, but if we really offend the government troops, we will still die without a burial place! Now we are just surviving in the cracks between the government and warlord forces. How many people are there in the government? How many are there? Thousands! In fact, the government won this conflict due to external pressure. , I don¡¯t dare to do it for real. If we want to be truly upright and worry-free, we still have to hold on to our thick legs!¡± ¡°Wu Dongcheng, don¡¯t rely on yourself?¡± Qian Jiagan said. "Of course it's the thick legs from the mainland!" Wu Dongcheng is the helmsman of the Wu family, "Only the mainland is the real backer. I think we'd better find someoneLet¡¯s see if we can get in touch with the mainland executives over there. " "This makes sense. In recent years, the mainland has become stronger and stronger. Unlike ten years ago, we have to hold on to this thick leg for all the benefits and no harm. But it¡¯s hard to contact the mainland? How can I contact the higher-ups? Don't contact useless people who just take our money and don't do anything. If something happens here, the mainland can put pressure on the Indonesian government! " "Old Wu is right, the mainland has become stronger and stronger in recent years. The Yankees' maritime supremacy in Southeast Asia has also been somewhat loosened. "The heads of several families nodded in agreement. "That's it. Wu Dongcheng smiled: "Our Wu family has contacted the top brass of the mainland military." One month later, Lieutenant General Wu Wenhui from the mainland hoped to receive us in Hong Kong. I don¡¯t know how you feel about it? They can also secretly send people to help us train our troops, give us support weapons, and protect the safety of the Chinese. " "Now our troops are all in the hands of a woman. We are all in our seventies or eighties, and we all have to listen to women¡¯s orders on some things. It¡¯s just too¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, having an extra backer is never a bad thing! " Qian Jiagen immediately finalized the itinerary of the matter. Just when several wealthy old foxes in Jakarta were discussing hugging thicker thighs. In the Minglun Tang Chinese School in Surabaya. Tang Zichen sat silently, listening to a group of women's soldiers under his command. Reported losses. ¡°Two thousand three hundred and twenty-eight soldiers, a total of one hundred and seventy after this battle. One armed helicopter, ten surface-to-air missiles, and a ship were lost. Thirty large field armored vehicles. One hundred and thirty thousand rounds of bullets, four hundred sets of guns, sabers, and clothing. Total economic losses. About US$200 million. " " In just one hour of confrontation, two hundred million US dollars were lost? If you pile up two hundred million dollars and light it on fire, it will burn for several hours. This is faster than burning money. This is not even counting the casualties. Six to seven hundred elite warriors. " Wang Chao, who was sitting next to Tang Zichen, although he did not understand some of the economic conditions of large-scale armed conflicts, was still a little frightened by the losses that had just been estimated. "For the injured soldiers, allocate a sum of funds to arrange for them to recuperate. The aftermath needs to be dealt with properly. This time nearly a third of our people died. Next. It is necessary to come in and expand the team on a large scale. It is enough to maintain an elite force of five thousand people, these people. They are all selected from Minglun Halls in various places. They must be elite, and it is better to be short of them than indiscriminate. In addition, from our current team, we will select one hundred skilled elites to serve as special forces. The code name will be" Tang Zichen paused: "The code name will be Dragon Snake. . The team¡¯s daily training. My brother is the martial arts instructor. Shelly, the five of you are responsible for field training. If there is an emergency, there is no need to report it to me, just let my brother take command directly. " Tang Zichen is giving command to Wang Chao, paving the way for Wang Chao to take over his hand step by step. A leader must have an elite armed force of his own. Wang Chao also understood in his heart, suddenly, at this moment. He felt a little uncomfortable and worried about whether he could cope with it. As far as he was concerned, he was not very good at it except for boxing. But he was not a qualified leader. Tang Zichen couldn't refuse. Just after Tang Zichen gave everything in order, Wang Chao suddenly stood up and said, "I captured two Indonesian special forces who know how to walk. They are now locked up in the back. Sister, let's go and have a look with me. See if you can ask. Come up with something. " "Can you walk Yubu? There is a set of Yu steps in our Bagua boxing, which have been lost. Now, no boxers at home and abroad can do the real Yu steps. Indonesians can actually do that? I'd love to go check it out. "Tang Zichen frowned. In an empty house, two indigenous Indonesian youths with squinting eyes and knife-like eyes were tied to a chair. Next to them were two armed Chinese soldiers holding guns. When Wang Chao, Tang Zichen and Xie Li walked in, the two indigenous youths immediately focused their attention on Wang Chao. Naturally, they were Ogawa Zuyi who was captured by Wang Chao. and Lal. ¡°You two, where did you learn the footwork you used to kill me with a knife? "Wang Chao ignored the gazes of the two prisoners and said straight to the point. "Your martial arts are great, but our martial arts has profound secrets. It's because we haven't practiced to a high level. You don¡¯t have to try to find out our secrets! "Ogawa Ashiki opened his mouth, laughed twice, and spoke in forced Chinese. "Secret you practice"The most profound realm is this! "Wang Chao smiled, raised his hand gently, and with unsteady steps, he made two circles of the Eight Diagrams Fist. Ogawa Zuyi's expression gradually changed. "Because Wang Chao was walking around with the Turn of the Palm. When it was round, the strong wind within a foot away from the whole body was whipped up, and finally the strong wind suddenly crackled like a whip, "You, you, you, are not our martial arts. Why can we reach the highest level of our martial arts? " Wang Chao's Baguazhuan palm rotates and drives the strong wind all over the body to explode like a whip. It gives people a shocking feeling. It is the realm of "Bu Gang". "As soon as he takes a step and walks around, the whole body is driven by strong wind, as if The Gang Qi is dense. This is what Yu Bu can achieve at the highest level. It requires physical strength, speed, strength, coordination of the muscles inside and outside the body, internal organs, and bones to reach an incredible level. Only then can he achieve this. At this time, Wang Chao traveled to ancient times and performed such a trick in front of the emperor. He must be a figure at the level of a national protector. Hearing what Ogawa Zuyi said, Wang Chao stopped and said, "I have reached this point. , will they keep your secrets? " "We learned this set of footwork from Master Shoichi Tamura at the Japanese Kendo Suigeki Itto-ryu dojo. "Ogawa Ashiki's eyes flickered, and he didn't know what ghost thoughts he was running. He told about his learning experience. "The dojo of Suigetsu Ittoryu? Shoichi Tamura? In the Japanese martial arts world, this man is an old man in his nineties. He once had a good time and participated in the war of aggression against China, but now he can no longer fight. Among his disciples, there are no particularly outstanding masters, not as good as Igamoto and other practical masters. Could this person actually know Yubu? "Wang Chao pinched his fingers and adjusted the energy and blood in his body. He just hit it with Baguazhuan Palm. It seemed ordinary, but in fact, he used all his energy and strength to barely produce the effect of Bu Gang. However, although he used the turning palm to achieve the effect of Yu Bu Gang, it was not a real Yu Bu. Therefore, when the energy and blood surged and he could not control it, it was a sign that he had exerted too much force. On the contrary, if you continue to practice like this for a long time, it will be harmful to the body. The real Yubu has special effects in terms of power, breathing, adjustment of internal organs, timing, direction of stepping, sensitive points stimulated by qi and blood, and shifting of center of gravity. This set of steps is the result of thousands of years of Chinese alchemy and health care. By practicing this step for a long time, you can strengthen your body and stretch your muscles. , the best exercise method to increase physical strength, improve physical fitness, and cleanse the marrow and exchange blood. ¡°I was going to kill you two. However, now I have changed my mind. If you two can survive three rounds at any time, I will let you go. " Wang Chao sneered twice and ordered Xie Li: "Lock them into the basement and eat three meals a day. " Text Chapter 236 "Authentic Xuanmen" Part 2 Chao left Ogawa Ashiki and Lal, the indigenous special forces of the government army, to give him hope. Naturally, it was because they were familiar with Yu Bu and wanted to find out the secret of Yu Bu and perfect the Baguazhang technique in their daily battles. Although with Wang Chao's current kung fu, it doesn't matter whether he has the footwork framework of Yu Bu, but there is no end to learning. If he can figure out Yu Bu, the crystallization of alchemy culture, it may be of great help to his kung fu. . This large-scale armed conflict with the government forces ended with a complete victory for the Chinese armed forces led by Tang Zichen. Although it was a resounding victory, it did not come easily. In a few hours of fighting, one-third of the elite troops and arms and equipment worth 200 million US dollars were wiped out. Especially Chen Aiyang, this time he spent a huge price to abandon an ocean-going transport ship of his group and let the government warships blow it up. Helping Tang Zichen at all costs like this would never have been done by the cunning and cunning Chen Libo. Chen Aiyang¡¯s move can be considered crazy, with no regard for the family¡¯s interests. "His behavior, from the perspective of family business interests, is no different from those of prodigal second generation ancestors. If he hadn't been a famous Tai Chi master, the best in Southeast Asia, and a ruthless character who had killed countless people, many big families and various forces who knew the inside story would have thought that his behavior was a typical prodigal. "Brother, this time we lost an ocean-going transport ship worth 50 million, and our business in Indonesia has also suffered a major blow. The Singaporean government, the Li family, specially sent people here this time to warn us not to do too much. After that, we need to ensure the stability of the Southeast Asian maritime market. Moreover, a batch of goods destined for Vietnam has also been delayed. Vietnam has to pay huge compensation. At the same time, because of this incident, our ocean shipping company has been temporarily detained by the government. . Many rivals are also taking the opportunity to snatch our business.¡± Singapore, the headquarters of Chen Group. Chen Aiyang's slender body. Standing in front of the window, looking at the sea at the end of the city in the distance. Chen Bin stood quietly in front of this brother and reported the huge consequences of helping Tang Zichen transport missiles to bomb the Indonesian government fighter jets. "Just compensate, little sister. Now you are responsible for the family's finances. You can do whatever you want." Chen Aiyang spoke quietly, as if he didn't care about the group's business at all. "Brother, I know what you are thinking. Hey! Sister Tang is indeed excellent. There may not be another woman like her in the world. But I can see that her relationship with Wang Chao" Chen Bin looked at With his brother, Chen Aiyang is not married and has no girlfriend. He can be said to be a real diamond king, given his current status. Power, wealth, indeed, there are not many women in the world who are worthy of his brother. "What are you guessing about?" Chen Aiyang turned around with a hint of helplessness in his eyes, "I'm just thinking about the future situation. Okay, you change your clothes and we go to meet the Li family." Tang Zichen meets Wang After Chao imprisoned the two Ogawa Ashiki and Lar in the basement. The two came out and walked. she said. "Little brother, you will stay here at Minglun Tang School these days. I have to go to the Philippines and Malaysia and won't be back until the Chinese New Year." "Sister, what are you going to do?" Wang Chao asked. "I will hold the Nanyang Tang Sect's Promise Conference during the Spring Festival this year. At that time, the leaders of the Philippine Tang Sect and the Malaysian Tang Sect will come over, and everyone will gather together. At the same time, I will also organize the Nanyang Tang Sect Association. The position of president is in your hands," Tang Zichen said. "The Nanyang Tang Clan Kissing Conference?" Wang Chao looked at Tang Zichen. Tang Zichen explained: "In the 1970s and 1980s, the Tang Sect was called the 'European Chinatown Alliance'. Later, after I gradually led it, because it wanted to oppose the Hongmen, it was also called the "Tang Sect" among the Chinese gangs. It's just that it hasn't been officially named. I'm holding this meeting to correct the name. "It turns out that in addition to Indonesia, Tang Zichen has also established similar Chinese armed forces in places like the Philippines and Malaysia. As Tang Zichen gradually explained to himself, Wang Chao truly understood how powerful his sister was! Counting just the well-trained army armed from teeth to buttholes, Indonesia has more than 2,000 people. There are more than 3,000 in the Philippines and more than 3,000 in Malaysia, not counting the members of peripheral organizations who replenish blood at any time. If we really count, there are hundreds of thousands of Chinese members in the "Tang Sect" organization in the entire Nanyang, which can be compared with the world's huge organizations such as the Italian Mafia, the Japanese Trio, the American Ku Klux Klan, the Russian Skinheads, etc. The strength is comparable.   This is just the "Tang Sect" organization in Nanyang. In Europe, Africa, North America, and South America, there are elite armed forces and forces from the "Tang Sect". In other words, after Tang Zichen held the Nanyang Hongmen Promise Conference during the Spring Festival of this year and handed over the Nanyang "Tangmen" branch to Wang Chao, Wang Chao would truly become one of the most powerful underground OSSs in the world. One. Wang Chao will immediately become a godfather-level figure. The godfather of Nanyang. ¡°And this is entirely our own power, not the empty title of the domestic major general. ¡°And even if a major general in the country is in charge of the army, he is not as happy as being his own boss. There are no constraints. You can do whatever you want, without looking at other people¡¯s faces. Throughout Nanyang, the Chinese "Tang Sect" organization has nearly 10,000 elite armed forces. It has armed helicopters, armored vehicles, guns, and artillery shells. It also owns countless schools, properties, and commercial shops. It controls smuggling, arms, drugs, and even oil and energy. trade. At the same time, those wealthy Chinese businessmen have to pay a large sum of money for military expenditures every year. "But you should also pay attention to one thing during the marriage conference I convened this time. The current leaders of Malaysia and the leaders of the Philippines are powerful figures. Although they are nominally led by me and regard me as the president, but in these years , I'm all operating in Africa and Europe. I can't manage this part of Nanyang, and let them do their own thing. I'm afraid it's not that easy for them to obey your orders." "Of course I am mentally prepared for this brother. Of course, the power of maintaining such a large organization cannot be taken care of. And if the organization is big, there will definitely be internal strife. "But, sister, I just want to be with you. I don't care whether I accept your hand or not." " Tang Zichen shook his head: "Brother, you still don't understand that it's impossible for an outstanding man to have power. Haven't you always wanted to help me? Now you are helping me manage such a big organization. , I am too weak to take care of you. I don¡¯t have anyone I trust. If I don¡¯t give these things to you, who should I give them to this time? When you go to Nanyang, you will fight against the government forces at all costs. That is to intimidate the leaders of Malay and the Philippines to come to the Qingqi Conference and pave the way for you to take control of the Tang Sect in Nanyang. "Wang Chao nodded heavily: "I understand everything." The next time, Tang Zichen left Indonesia and went to the Philippines, Malaysia and other Southeast Asian countries to meet in person with the other eldest brothers of the Tang Sect. Inviting to the wedding ceremony, setting the time, and a series of other things. Wang Chao, on the other hand, teaches boxing techniques to one hundred warriors selected from two thousand elite warriors in the national martial arts dojo of the largest "Ming Lundang Chinese School" in Jakarta, Indonesia. At the same time, he is also truly teaching Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong's boxing techniques. Help them summarize the experience and lessons learned from this hand-to-hand combat on the battlefield. "How about a real battlefield, a hand-to-hand fight in a hail of bullets, how do you feel? Some of the original methods can't be used." Tan Wendong and Huo Ling'er fought hand-to-hand on the battlefield this time. The experience and lessons gained are great, the martial arts of the two people. They all feel that they have practiced very well. But fighting hand to hand on the battlefield. ¡°When dealing with two or three special forces at the same time, it¡¯s a bit overwhelming. "My boxing and palm skills are not strong enough. Those special forces have received strict training and are extremely capable of resisting blows. Their whole bodies are well protected. My ability to capture and break bones has no effect on them, because they are trained Through Jiu Jitsu's counter-grabbing and joint techniques. If it's just one person, I'm still sure to deal with it, but if I'm dealing with three, I have to distract myself and dodge the cold shots and stray bullets at any time, that's really not possible." Huo Ling'er used her palm to insert iron sand into a bag of sandbags. "On the battlefield, you have to be distracted and pay attention to black guns and bullets. If you cannot concentrate fully, you will not be able to use An Jin, and An Jin will consume too much physical strength. Once your physical strength cannot support it, you will definitely die. On the battlefield, Ming Jin Kung Fu is better. Master, Baguazhang is light and easy to use on the battlefield, but Baguazhang only hits the vital points, but the body armor and helmet protect the vital points and cannot penetrate. I think it is better to combine Baguazhang with the hard work of Iron Sand Palm. "It's the best to hit people on the battlefield!" "Master, Fang Wei among the four of them, Liu Qing, practices the Southern Ye's Iron Sand Palm Hard Kung Fu, which is combined with the Bagua Palm Technique. , can crack the stone. He killed many people with his palm on the Sino-Indian border. People called him Iron Bagua. I noticed that the calluses on his hands could not be cut with a knife. Hard kung fu is worth learning." She drew blood, her hands turned red, and then her palms shot out.After inserting the flower, the iron sand was flying, and after hundreds of strokes, the skin on her palm was broken and blood flowed, but she still kept thrusting. Wang Chao shook his head and raised Huo Ling'er's hand with one hand. "This training method, which uses destroying the body to obtain force, has entered the devil's path and is not the authentic Taoism. Didn't you compete with Bai Quanyi? His hand , Is there a cocoon? Is the skill of his Leopard Fist so powerful? Once it is grasped, it is not like the Xuanmen's authentic iron sand palm training. Law?" Huo Ling'er asked. "The authentic training method of Xuanmen is luck and blood. Look at my hands." Wang Chao raised his hands. They were white, soft, slender, and without any calluses. "Look at my lucky blood!" Wang Chao said, and he swiped hard with his hand! Huo Ling'er heard a slight bang in her ears, like the sound of a piano string snapping tightly. The veins on both hands sprouted out, and the strips looked like giant earthworms wrapped around them. His whole hands were pitch black and extremely terrifying. Wang Chao then performed the Tai Chi cloud hand again. His hands were covered with dense veins, and his black hands suddenly changed color again. They were blood red, as if they were coated with a layer of cinnabar. This time, it was as if all the blood in his body was rushing to his hands. His two hands, after such a moment of explosion, were filled with blood and seemed to have doubled in size in an instant. "This is the authentic Xuanmen Iron Sand Palm. It is also called the Cinnabar Big Mudra in the Shaolin Temple. It uses explosive tendons and blood-filled flesh to hit people. It does not use secret strength. It is trivial to open monuments and crack stones. Iron Sand Palm is not for you. Instead of actually inserting the iron sand, you should feel the feeling and pain of inserting the iron sand when you hit it with your palm." Wang Chao said, turning his hand twice, the blood was gone, and it returned to its white and soft appearance. He imitated the way Huo Ling'er had just inserted the iron sand, and inserted it twice into the air. As a result, every time I inserted it, my hand felt like it was inserted into real sand, and it turned red. "The authentic Taoism is a fake show, inserting it into the air, but also to produce the painful effect of real iron sand. In this way, the blood rushes to the hand, and it can moisturize the muscles without hurting the skin. This is to look at its shape and choose its Yes. I used to practice at the bottom of the sea, but then I stopped practicing. When I practiced on land, I felt that the air around my body was as thick as water. Now when I am boxing on land, I feel that the air around me is as heavy as mercury. If you follow the instructions in the "Alchemy Sutra" of "Practice fists in mercury" and actually jump into the mercury pool to practice boxing, you won't be dead." "Instructor Wang, I have a question, what is Qi? ?" A soldier training on the side suddenly asked. These warriors are also in the dojo, listening to Wang Chao's lectures and training. This is a required lesson every day. "What is a car?" Wang Chao asked back. "A car, a car, a car that has qi and can move is a car. When qi, blood, and blood flow, there is qi. When the blood stops flowing, a person has no qi. Qi is blood, and blood is qi. ¡± Everyone suddenly realized it, as if they had enlightened themselves. The enthusiasm for practicing boxing immediately increased. Originally, the boxing technique Wang Chao taught them was a set of Xingyi Kung Li boxing. The ones that are soft and soft, like Tai Chi exercises, move Qi and blood, and build muscles, are far less fierce and enthusiastic than the fighting and grappling they were originally trained to do, and are like dancing. Their enthusiasm is not very high. The bodies of these warriors, after years of hard work, look strong, but in fact they have internal injuries. Wang Chao taught them to heal their internal injuries, grow muscles and muscles, and their combat effectiveness would inevitably rise to a higher level. At this moment, Xie Li walked in: "Brother Chao, Bai Quanyi and some boxers are here at school, looking for you." "Oh! Tell them to come here to find me." Wang Chao thought for a moment road. Text Chapter 237: As closed as closed Master, why do Bai Quanyi and the others come to you? Could it be that I lost that time and didn¡¯t come to compete? "Tan Wendong squinted his eyes, like a cat aiming at a mouse, with a hint of excitement in his voice. "These Nanyang boxers are all very pure in their boxing skills. Senior sister and Bai Quanyi tried it and learned a lot. I want to try it too. ¡± After a life-and-death fight on the battlefield, Tan Wendong got the baptism of this actual combat, summed up the experience and lessons, and felt that his boxing and martial arts had made great progress. After practicing these days, he had abundant energy, so he wanted to find a master to test himself. What level of skill did he have? So when he heard that Bai Quanyi came to the school to find Wang Chao, he immediately had an idea. "Wang Chao waved his hand and felt that although Bai Quanyi's martial arts was high, he was still not good enough to deal with him. Besides, although the overall level of Nanyang's boxers was high and there were many masters, they had never seen anyone who could compare with him. " While she was talking, Xie Li had already brought three people to the entrance of the Chinese martial arts dojo. Among them, Ming was Bai Quanyi, and the other two were tall, with a square face and thick eyebrows that looked like ink. It looks like it's been dyed. Especially this man's head is shiny and there is no trace of hair. The one on the right has a small mustache and small eyes, but he walks calmly. , The upper body is light and agile, like a big spiritual rat. Both of them are full of energy, and their temples are bulging high. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that they are masters and masters. "Master Bai, you are such a master. yes? Who are the other two masters? "Although I don't know why these three people came to see me. But Wang Chao still has to follow the basic etiquette. "I am blind to the mountains. "As soon as Bai Quanyi saw Wang Chao, he burst into laughter. He didn't feel resentful at all because he was knocked away by Wang Chao's palm that day. "If I guess correctly, your brother is the gymnast of Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym. Long. The name of the number one master in Greater East Asia is really unshakable. With that palm, I, Bai Baozi, was completely defeated. I came here today for no other reason. Firstly, I came to ask you for advice on the secrets of alchemy. Secondly, my two brothers also practiced the postures to perfection. I heard you came to Indonesia, brother, and I want to learn a few tricks from you. " "I'm not as old as Master Bai, so I call him brother. I really don¡¯t dare to take it seriously. "Wang Chao said quickly. "No, no, no. We practice each other, who has the stronger skills? Whoever has a strong fist is the big brother, and there is no precedence in learning. Those who achieve first come first. Just rely on your innate strength, brother. Not Big Brother, who is Big Brother. Bai Quanyi laughed boldly: "Brother, I admire your courage in going to Surabaya to assassinate the commander of the government army's city defense and beheading him to pay homage to the dead." " "Easy to say, easy to say. Who are these two? "Wang Chao and Bai Quanyi met once, and we can basically see this man's character. He is fearless, straightforward and aboveboard. He is quite a character. "These two are also my brothers. Bai Quanyi introduced the tall, bald man with dark eyebrows, "This is brother Ye Hong from Kalimantan." He opened a boxing gym in Luohan Hall and taught his apprentices. A good drinker, he was nicknamed Drunken Arhat. "Then he introduced the big rat-like boxer, "This is brother Sha Liang. The family tradition of checking fists. " "Master Wang, Brother Bai and I came here today to ask for advice on boxing techniques. But don¡¯t get me wrong, we are not here to compete with you, we are just here to communicate and learn from each other. We all know that your brother¡¯s kung fu is superb. This time I'm here to ask for advice and learn from you. I hope your brother will be merciful and stop at this point. After asking for advice, I want to drink two cups with you, brother. Brother, you assassinated government military officials, it was really obvious. "The bald man Ye Hong also said with a smile. "Then let's make gestures with both hands and click until it's over. Ha ha. "Wang Chao was very happy to hear this. He also felt that the two great boxers brought by Bai Quanyi had a bold and open-minded personality. They had no intention of competing for victory in order to create a scene. It was purely a friendly discussion between boxers. Chinese martial arts, generally The great boxers who have become famous respect their status and seldom communicate with each other. Once they do communicate, they will fight openly and kill each other in a life-or-death situation. However, private communication is not possible. There is still room for discussing and exchanging martial arts experiences. However, one must be more cautious in such exchanges, because if the exchange fails, it is likely to be spread, and Ye Hong is half a head taller than Wang Chao. , about 1.9 meters tall. Standing in front of anyone, you will feel a sense of oppression. With his bare head and strong body, he really looks like an Arhat under the throne of the Buddha in the West. "Master Wang, I have practiced well." It is an Arhat body-protecting beating handed down from Southern Shaolin. ¡± While speaking, Ye Hong stepped forward, his legs moved forward and back, and his knees were close together, as if?Cut. The whole body is flat, the center of gravity is on the heels of the back feet, and the front hands are stretched out. Wang Chao also made the same gesture, and the two put their hands together. This is the standard starting position for sparring. "Be careful!" As he spoke, Ye Hong bent his arm inwards, turned his elbow, and hit the numb tendons at the joints of Wang Chao's arm accurately with the hard joints. This posture is the elbow-knocking of the Arhat. It specializes in numbing tendons, and when competing with others, a gentle knock will make the person's arm feel like an electric shock, causing hemiplegia, paralysis and temporary loss of fighting ability. "Good skill." Putting his hands together, Wang Chao saw Ye Hong knock his elbow, like a dragonfly touching water, fast and light, just this one skill. The accuracy, hard work, and hard work cannot be achieved without seven or eight years of hard training. While Wang Chao was speaking, he made a "like seal" with his hand, and retracted his right hand silently to avoid the elbow knock. At the same time, he wavered his left hand and blocked it in front of the heart gate, just in time to block Ye Hong's "Arhat" that followed. The grabbing gesture of ¡°catching a snake¡±. The right hand retreats and the left hand blocks horizontally, which is called sealing. {Tai Chi Handout} After blocking Ye Hong's attack, Wang Chao instantly pushed his palms forward and jumped forward, like a tiger in Xingyiquan, but his steps were like drawing a bow and riding a horse. It's not a three-body pose. And in one pounce, it closes inwards, giving it an extra pinch of energy! Being pushed by Wang Chao's palms and thrust forward, Ye Hong felt that his hands were like two large iron doors. He opened the door violently to spread his strength outside, and then closed the two large iron doors again, trying to wrap himself inside. "What a move!" Ye Hong is also a master. He knows that if he is locked in by Wang Chao, he is afraid of being hit by an explosion. He is so courageous that he stomps! Immediately take a few steps back. Avoided by pushing forward with both hands. It's called closed. It is the same as the tiger shape, but the tiger shape is a three-body posture, such as sealing and si sealing, which is a lunge. {Tai Chi Lecture Notes} "Fortunately, Ye Hong retreated! Otherwise, he would have been locked in the door. It would have been too bad. The next step was to carry the tiger back to the mountain. He was hit on the crotch, hit on the waist, and his whole body was full of energy. Brother Ye was afraid that he would not be able to resist. Wang My brother¡¯s Tai Chi skills are really at their best.¡± Bai Quanyi has competed with Tai Chi masters and saw that Wang Chao¡¯s posture is like a giant 10,000-pound iron door opening and closing. I was amazed in my heart. "Yeah!! Squirt!" Ye Hong knocked his elbow but was dodged by Wang Chao. The next "Arhat Catching Snake" grappling move was blocked by Wang Chao, and he was almost locked in the door and had to retreat. In terms of competition, it can be said that he lost a move. ???????????????????? But he suddenly lost his temper, and at the moment when he retreated, the air came from the throat tube and reached the nasal cavity. Make a loud vibrating sound. It was like an elephant snapping its trunk. His hands suddenly swelled with energy and blood. Blood is as red as cinnabar, hot as fire. At the same time, the power in the hands is transported. His feet were also in full swing, he lowered his body, sat down, ran forward, stretched out his arms, reached Wang Chao's ribs, supported him with his hands, and struck hard! This force of luck, a huge and infinite explosive force, was inspired by something from him. It's like the power of an elephant lurks inside the body! The trump card of the Arhat's body-protecting hammer is "Buddha Throws the Elephant". Buddha met an elephant on the road and threw it with all his strength. The elephant was thrown into the sky and did not fall down for ten days and ten nights. This shows how powerful it is. This is a toss-up, a drill, a thump, an upward thrust, and a fierce challenge. With the help of sound, the whole body can be connected with one breath! This move was so fierce that it reached the ribs in one go. Wang Chao's steps were immediately separated, and he moved apart with infinite force. In a "grasp the bird's tail" posture, his hand was placed on Ye Hong's hand, pressing, cutting, and pressing down. "Hey!" Ye Hong's hand was held down by the "sparrow tail", but he couldn't pick Wang Chao. So, he made a loud sound again, his whole body was red, like a blood-congested penis, and steam came out of his bald and shiny head. He exerted his strength in his arms and lifted up again! He wanted to knock Wang Chao's body away in one fell swoop. The Buddha could even throw an elephant into the sky. He didn't believe that Wang Chao's body was heavier than an elephant. "However, Wang Chao remained motionless, holding his arm in a sparrow's tail position, and no matter how hard he applied, he could not move at all. "I'm convinced, I can throw ten big sacks filled with sand with this effort." Ye Hong finally backed down. Wang Chao convinced him. ¡°I don¡¯t need to compete with Brother Wang¡¯s kung fu, he is no match for me.¡± Sha Liang, another great boxer from Chaquan, sighed. "Brother Wang, I want to ask you about alchemy." Bai Quanyi sighed, suddenly took off his shirt, exposed his belly button on his lower abdomen, and assumed a posture of sitting on his hips with the alchemy in his arms, secretly feeling lucky. After a while, the skin under his belly button was filled with blood, blood red, hot and hot, and traces of steam evaporated from the skin. "My lower abdomen can hold the qi and blood, but it can never become a pill."??I know Brother Wang¡¯s experience in making elixirs, what is it like? If Brother Wang can give me some experience, I would like to become my teacher. "Bai Quanyi suddenly said sincerely to Wang Chao. "Hey! Once your martial arts level reaches your level, it will be really difficult to go further. It's easy to transform the energy, but it's hard to hold the elixir. At this point, it's all just exploration, and we really need to communicate with each other. I'm just ahead of the curve. There is no need to talk about becoming a disciple. It's all about communication, so I don't need to be self-conscious. Let me tell you my experience. " Wang Chao finally knew what Bai Quanyi was doing when he came to see him today. Bai Quanyi's lower abdomen was so lucky that he could gather all the blood together, making it hot and hot to the point of burning a fire. In the words of Alchemy, it is " The true fire of samadhi burns the Dantian, and the true lead melts the gold elixir. ¡± The lower abdomen is the most important part of the human body. The seminal vesicles, kidney water, qi gate, blood gate, and vitality gate are all in this area. If you can gather yourself and moisturize yourself regularly, your physical fitness and quality will improve by leaps and bounds. After practicing Huajin, you need to concentrate the Qi and blood, and focus on the lower abdomen. Concentrate the Qi and blood into the golden needles of acupuncture, and stimulate those important parts to maximize their potential. Dan, a master who can squeeze Qi and blood to the point of a needle, is ten times more powerful than an ordinary master of energy. But this level is the most difficult. Dan Daoli calls this the golden elixir path, which shows his prudence. Bai Quanyi has reached this point now and has realized the principles of boxing. However, due to lack of experience and carelessness, he has not grasped the Qi and blood well, and has not mastered the weights well, so he has no fever. If there is too much fire, the Dantian will be fried. No matter what kind of master he is, he will die of diarrhea. There are countless cases where boxing masters died of diarrhea. He died three days later. I heard a lot of rumors that many boxing masters died of diarrhea. Those who know more about boxing may also hear such rumors. } So after he competed with Wang Chao that day. , He was so upset that he finally came to Wang Chao for advice. As long as Wang Chao could tell him his experience, it didn't matter what the price was. How did he know that Wang Chao actually agreed without any hesitation, and did not ask him to become a disciple, just talking about communication. No matter how generous he was, he was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had heard wrong. By the time, Wang Chao had already spoken. "The fire burning in your lower abdomen is not enough. The blood has not really been restrained. When hugged, the whole body should be empty. There is nothing to hold on to, and one cannot speak at all. Buddhism does not say that there is no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, or mind, and no color, sound, fragrance, or touch. ??????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????????????? down? My head is empty. If you hold her to this point, you have restrained yourself. But Dan can only be held once. If held for too long, all the energy, blood and spirit will reach the abdomen, and the person will not be able to wake up. Just sit down and melt. " Text Chapter 238 Heluo, sitting on the golden luan. Which two parts of the body are the most sensitive? Naturally, it¡¯s the face and the lower body. The face is most prone to redness. When excited, excited or shy, the blood will surge up and become red, even burning, as if on fire. The same goes for the lower body, which is prone to erection and congestion. In these two places, the nerves are the most sensitive. But it is also the most vulnerable. If you are not careful, big problems will occur. This is the same as precision instruments. Precision instruments are also more fragile and more likely to be damaged, so they need to be carefully protected. Precisely because of sensitivity and fragility, people who practice boxing should be careful and cautious, cautious and cautious, to burst out Qi and blood and practice secret energy in these two places. The luck on the face is anxious, and the secret energy is too strong. Blood vessels in the brain will rupture, similar to those in people with high blood pressure. Even if the brain is not burned out, the facial nerves will be irritated and paralyzed, causing facial paralysis. Can't cry, can't laugh. ?????????? Problems in the lower body are more serious, either the gastrointestinal blood vessels in the abdomen rupture, causing diarrhea and death, or the lower body cannot erect, the seminal vesicles are damaged, and the descendants are extinct and become eunuchs. Because of this, martial arts masters who move from dark energy to transformation energy end up training their face and lower body. And if they stay at this level for a long time, many people will not be able to make progress throughout their lives. After practicing Huajin, the qi and blood in the whole body will be connected and extremely sensitive. "In the dark night, if you touch it, you will respond." The next step is to hold the elixir. After the elixir is completed, you can practice the innate Qi and secretly tap acupuncture points one inch. Innate Qi. Especially violent. As soon as it starts, the heart beats violently and the blood rushes like thunder. Such strenuous exercise is bad for the heart. The blood vessels, skin damage and pores of the whole body are under great pressure. And if you are not careful, it will seriously damage the body organs. Even if his martial arts reaches Wang Chao's current level, he will be familiar with every part of his body. But when you sit down and collect Qi and blood to the abdomen below the navel, you must be careful and careful to avoid any mistakes. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Otherwise. If you apply too much force, the intestines in the lower abdomen will be broken, the blood vessels will rupture, and then you will die from diarrhea. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Straining muscles and ligaments will not cause life danger. But the master exercised too hard and couldn't control the heat. However, the blood vessels ruptured and the internal organs collapsed due to the force. In the past, the qi and blood practice did not hold it, causing the blood vessel rupture to suddenly be violent. It's like the crucian carp crossing the river, you can't even count them. Bai Quanyi is a master among Indonesian boxers. Even among the boxers in Southeast Asia, he is considered to be one of the top five martial arts masters. It takes a lot of effort to reach this point. I don¡¯t know how much energy I spent and how much hardship I suffered. No matter what, I definitely don¡¯t want to fall short. So when he saw Wang Chao¡¯s martial arts. I understood that this was an experienced person, so I thought about it again, put down my airs, and asked without shame. "No eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body or mind, no color, sound, fragrance, touch" Bai Quanyi seemed to have some understanding after hearing these two sentences from Wang Chao. She chewed and thought carefully, and it took a long time to come back to her senses. The light of realization flashed in his eyes. He sighed fiercely: "No wonder it is said in the Alchemy Sutra that it is empty. It seems to be returning to the innate chaos. I don't know what the words used mean. After listening to you, I finally understand. It's still the monk's sutra, The language and writing are good, and the description is vivid, so that people can understand it immediately. " "The description of the alchemy method, the language and writing skills of the monk's Paramita Heart Sutra are better than the descriptions in all the alchemy sutras and boxing sutras. The narrative must be vivid and vivid." Wang Chao nodded and had to admit this fact. The same movement of holding the elixir, with airs. Whether it is the Wuji force of Tai Chi, or the words in the Alchemy Sutra, Dao Zang, and Huang Ting Sutra, they are all like this: "empty, the whole body does not use any strength, returns to the innate chaos, and only a little aura remains." And in the monk's Paramita Heart Sutra, it is It is "no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body or mind, no color, sound, fragrance, touch or method." The writing skills of both are obvious. Most people don't know what "innate chaos, a little aura" is. However, the eyes cannot see, the ears cannot hear sounds, the nose cannot smell, and the body cannot feel thoughts, but this is a real effect. "The realm is easy to understand, but when you actually experience it, it is difficult to practice kung fu. Saying it is one thing, doing it is another thing. We are all talking here." Wang Chao saw that Bai Quanyi was still thinking, Haha laughed. Bai Quanyi is not a bad person, and he has a bold personality. He is willing to put down his dignity in order to study. This is rare. What¡¯s more, what Wang Chao said was not something substantial. It's about experience. This is nothing like talking on paper,??No difference. However, even such kind of talk on paper and introduction of experience are extremely rare, and ordinary boxers will not tell others easily. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What we have learned through my own hard experience, I throw away in one sentence. It's just not worth it. However, after Wang Chao experienced the gun battle with the government troops, he saw the power of modern firearms and guns, and his mind broadened. He felt that boxing and martial arts should not be cherished. Besides, everyone is Chinese boxer. This time he went to the battlefield to fight, bullets flew everywhere, and bullets rained down. Even a master like him would not be able to wear a helmet, body armor, or be armed from the top of his head to the soles of his feet. Now he has been seriously injured by all-pervasive grenades and grenade shrapnel. There is no way, there are not just one or two guns on the battlefield. There were also two bullets, which were overwhelming. No matter how high-level a master is, there is no way he can escape unscathed without wearing any protective equipment. "Brother Wang, your Tai Chi skills are too pure and profound. My Arhat's body protection and secret hand beating, Buddha's throwing of elephants, I can't move you at all. I think it's better than ours in Nanyang. The president of the National Martial Arts Association, Zhao Guangrong, has a secret hand of Taizu Changquan, and his 'Sitting on the Golden Luan' move is even more stable." Drunk Arhat Ye Hong just tried his hand with Wang Chao and deeply admired this top boxer in Greater East Asia. Ground martial arts. A person who practices boxing. The shelf is the most important. When fighting with others, as long as you maintain your airs, you will have no room for maneuver and remain undefeated. Once the shelves fall apart. That is "revealing the appearance of defeat"! Like Huo Ling'er's horse-stepping stance, she stopped immediately. It was tied firmly and firmly, and several strong men came up, but no matter how hard they pushed forward and back, they couldn't make her move even half a step. And Wang Chao¡¯s posture of holding the pill and sitting on the crotch is a hundred times more powerful, just sit down. Even if a small-horsepower car stepped on the accelerator and started, it would be difficult to pull him. "Come on, come on, let's sit down and have tea. Master Bai, Master Ye, and Master Sha are all old boxers. They treat me as a friend this time. Boxing can't be kept secret. You must communicate more to make progress. Working behind closed doors will be useless for a hundred years." Wang Chao chatted with Ye Hong for a while, and then talked about alchemy with Bai Quanyi, feeling very relaxed. These three martial arts masters have no scheming intentions. There is no interest involved, and what is exchanged during the conversation is each other's experience in practicing martial arts. Next, Bai Quanyi practiced another set of "Shaolin White Leopard Boxing". The whole body rose and fell in a short horse, and the claw movement was strong. Every time the claws were taken out, a soft muscle between the nails would shrink inward and become Hard as iron. At the same time, the meat shrinks inwards. Nails pop out quickly. Bang! When Bai Quanyi was practicing the last move between Leopard Fist and Tiger Fist, which is "cutting out the belly and digging out the heart", that is, "black tiger digging out the heart", he dug out a large piece of the cement layer on the wall. "Ling'er, look at it. I just told you that Xuanmen is authentic. Compare it with Master Bai Quanyi. Now look at his hands." Huo Ling'er stepped forward. As expected, Bai Quanyi's hands were very soft, especially his fingers. The meat on top is very meaty and tough. Very long, completely protruding from the nail. But when Bai Quanyi became energetic. The flesh between your fingers snaps! He retracted it instantly, and was more flexible than a tongue. At the same time, when his nails were shrinking, they automatically popped out, as sharp as a cat's claws. "Heihu dug his heart out and pressed his fingers against the wall first. He exerted all his strength in the joints of his whole body, making a fluttering and jumping posture. He concentrated all the energy from his whole body on his five fingers. He pressed them once, then shrank the flesh of his fingers and quickly rotated. , the nails popped out, and with a twist, the heart was dug out. " Bai Quanyi saw Huo Ling'er asking, and immediately told the secret of Shaolin White Leopard Boxing without hiding anything. He also did a few palm pushing gestures to transport Qi and blood to the fingertips. "This is the secret hand in Shaolin Leopard Boxing. It's called Pai Shan exercise. If you practice it regularly, you can circulate Qi and blood to the fingertips, and the 'beef tendons' on the fingertips will naturally grow. But to practice it to the point like me, there is no After seven or eight years of hard work, it is difficult to do it. It takes a hundred days to wear out the calluses, but it is also a magic trick to stick iron sand into the hand. As written in martial arts novels by Liang Yusheng, Wo Longsheng and others from Hong Kong and Taiwan, magic martial arts are effective and quick, but harmful to the body, while authentic Taoist martial arts are effective slowly, but the more you practice, the deeper your strength becomes. This is not unreasonable. " Bai Quanyi said. It's very humorous. He calls the meat on his fingertips beef tendon. Like beef tendon, it is tough and soft, but when it is strengthened, it becomes as hard as iron. Once you develop this kind of meat, you will be more powerful in hitting. "You don't need dark energy to hit people. Dark energy consumes physical strength, damages the heart, and can easily explode the blood vessels. The key to fighting is to use the bright energy to produce the effect of dark energy. Like my move, the black tiger digs out the heart, presses, and spins , twisting, digging, these violent forces are released in an instant, causing damageThe bad power is no less than An Jin. It must be said that Bai Quanyi often teaches apprentices and is very experienced in teaching. Although his martial arts skills are not as good as Wang Chao's, he is much more experienced than Wang Chao in teaching and speaking. It¡¯s no wonder that Bai Quanyi¡¯s ¡°Wing Chun Hall¡± has hundreds of disciples. ¡°Compared to Wang Chaocai¡¯s two apprentices, this is really too much. Bai Quanyi quite appreciates the little girl Huo Ling'er's skills. After fighting him for so long that day, he was still able to fight back. Moreover, she is the daughter of a wealthy family. Logically speaking, the daughter of a wealthy family generally cannot concentrate on practicing martial arts. Wang Chao saw Bai Quanyi and told him all about the secret hand in Shaolin Leopard Boxing and the "Pai Shan Movement", and he knew that Bai Quanyi had no reservations at all. The secret hand in general boxing is not secret. It is also the key to mastering a martial art. After Wang Chao heard this, he also felt that he had benefited a lot. Every boxing technique is the essence that has been studied for hundreds of years and many generations. This is of great benefit to him in summarizing boxing skills and learning from the strengths of others. He also became interested and practiced a set of Bagua Quan "Big Monument Slammer". It looks like. The beating was extremely slow, as if his whole body was tied with heavy lead weights, and as if the air around him had turned into thick and sticky mercury. Every move is extremely heavy and slow. Even slower than practicing Tai Chi. but. Every time he took a slow step, it was his hands, feet, waist, hips, buttocks, fingers, and head. The neck, ears, and Adam's apple should all be drawn in a light circle, as light as a willow leaf blown by the wind. Fast. "However, this light, quick small circle movement brought about strong winds, like thunder and dense air. With Bai Quanyi and Ye Hong. With Sha Liang's sharp eyesight, he could naturally see that when he walked, his muscles, bones and internal organs were not thundering. The strong wind driven by each part of his body rotated and stirred up at high speed within a foot of his body, making the sound of a barrage of cannons. The sound coming out casually is an internal sound, while Wang Chao's sound is an external sound. From the inside out, practice from silence to sound, and then practice from sound to silence. Finally, I practiced it to the point where it sounded like a barrage of cannons. "Step into the fight and fight with the cloth! Step into the fight with the cloth! This is a legend. I can't believe that in reality, there are people who have actually practiced to such an extent." Bai Quanyi and the three of them all opened their mouths. "Yin and yang, severity, urgency. It's really a wonderful idea of ??Heluo." Sha Liang suddenly said. "He is worthy of being the person who tore off the arm of the little martial arts god Zhou Binglin. I didn't believe that Zhou Binglin would be defeated at first, but now I believe it." The water of the Yellow River is turbid, while the water of the Luo River is clear. Two major rivers converge in the hinterland of Henan in the Central Plains, one clear and one turbid. Impacting together, the water flow swirls. It has become an unprecedented whirlpool, a natural Tai Chi. According to legend, the ancient Xiantian Bagua was understood by Fuxi when he saw the water potential in the large whirlpool of the Yellow River and Luohe River, turning turbid and rotating. This is the origin of Hetu Luoshu. This is an ancient legend that cannot be verified, but the place where the Yellow River and Luohe River meet is near Chenjiagou. Yang Luchan's Tai Chi and Wang Zongyue's Tai Chi have stayed in this place for a long time, and they have practiced both magic and magic, and are in harmony with the Tao. Sha Liang once went to Chenjiagou specifically to see the whirlpool where the Heluo River converges. But now the environment has been severely damaged and the Luohe River water is no longer clear. Such a scene can no longer be seen. Wang Chao¡¯s "Big Monument Slammer" set, the heel spiraled down extremely slowly, heavy, but also contained subtle light changes, as if the artistic conception of the Heluo Maelstrom was integrated into the boxing technique. He pushed it out with one palm, slowly and heavily, but when he pushed it to the end, he lifted it lightly with his fingers, bang! It's like the force of the wind blowing off a big pole. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Practice and practice to bring out the powerful and powerful sound of the big pole shaking. How much skill does this take! The artistic conception of Heluo is deeper and broader than the spirituality of animals such as dragons, tigers, monkeys, and snakes. After practicing a set of "Big Monument Slammer", Bai Quanyi and the three of them were completely convinced by Wang Chao. It turns out that Wang Chao has been pondering the secrets of Yubu these days. Ogawa Zuyi and Lal are locked up. They eat and drink well every day. In addition, they fight against Wang Chao. Of course, the kung fu of these two people is far inferior to that of Wang Chao. They fell to the ground after two moves and one move. They had never made it past three moves. These two people could not escape, and they wanted to kill Wang Chao in the daily competition. These two people were vicious and knew that there would be absolutely no way to survive if they fell into the hands of Chinese armed forces. So I wanted to get some support. So, they practiced secretly every day when no one was around, but this time they were all captured by a clear camera. Wang Chao gradually explored according to the movements they practiced, and began to understand the mystery of Yubu. ??Bai Quanyi, Ye Hong, and Sha Liang, in the Chinese martial arts dojo of Ming Luntang Chinese School,The stay lasted for more than ten days, and I exchanged boxing skills with Wang Chao every day. In the past few days, the secrets of Cha Quan, the secrets of Shaolin Quan, some secret hands of Wing Chun, Xingyi, Bagua, Tai Chi and other boxing techniques have gradually been integrated. Especially the three of them, Bai Quanyi, have been practicing boxing for many years. They have their own experience and unique skills. There are also unique features in teaching apprentices. Wang Chao summarized their methods and felt that they benefited a lot. Wang Chao simply invited them to be martial arts instructors. High salary of one thousand euros per week. Bai Quanyi¡¯s Leopard Fist cut open the abdomen and dug out the heart. Sha Liang¡¯s mysterious kicking and punching techniques, after a set of punches, there are footprints on the ceiling. Ye Hong's Arhat body-protection beating was until his breath was swelled, and he suddenly shouted like a dragon and elephant hissing, which could break the window glass in a small closed room. "You also know Zhou Binglin?" In the past few days of communication, Wang Chao heard Sha Liang mention Zhou Binglin many times. Can't help but ask. "Xiao Wushen is a powerful character. There is a hidden wound on my arm, which was left by him playing the pipe with his hand." Sha Liang held up his left arm, and a muscle on it was obviously atrophied. It turns out that more than ten years ago, Zhou Binglin went to Southeast Asia and came to Indonesia. The two fought against each other, and Sha Liang suffered a big loss. Then he returned to China and looked for authentic Tai Chi training. But none was found. "Back then, Zhou Binglin only suffered a small loss at the hands of Zhao Guangrong, the president of the Nanyang Martial Arts Federation. The two of them fought for a few rounds, but Zhao Guangrong used the Taizu Changquan style of 'sitting on the golden sword' and collapsed. Three or four steps away, at that time, Zhao Guangrong was 25 years old, and Zhou Binglin was 29 to 30 years old. They were both young people. That was that time, although Zhou Binglin was not injured, he was deeply ashamed, so he went back and retired. There has been no news for almost 20 years. " From Sha Liang's mouth, Wang Chao heard another secret. "Taizu Changquan, Taizu Changquan, this Zhao Guangrong is also a hero. Sit in the Golden Palace, sit in the Golden Palace. People who can sit in the Golden Palace will not be simple people. This Nanyang Tang Sect Kissing Conference, I'm afraid there will be quite a disturbance. Sister Chen wants to hand over the position to me. Will these old guys be convinced? " Wang Chao suddenly felt that there would be a big event in the Tang Clan Kissing Conference that was coming soon. A small disturbance. Because Zhao Guangrong, the president of the Nanyang Martial Arts Federation, also has another identity, he is the helmsman of the Philippine Tang Sect. This time Tang Zichen wanted him to take back his rights and hand them over to Wang Chao. Among the thirty-two postures of Taizu Changquan, there is no posture of "sitting on the golden luan". This is the secret posture of Changquan, which is equivalent to the holding pill sitting on the hip of Xingyi Quan and the Wuji frame of Tai Chi. The Jinluan Hall was where only ancient emperors could sit. Of course, people who practice boxing cannot call this name in public. Moreover, it is said that people who do not have the spirit of a king will feel dizzy if they sit in the Jinluan Palace. Only those who have great blessings and great courage can sit firmly. Of course, this is just a legend, but the posture of sitting on the golden luan implies Yu Buzhong's airs, which is very profound. Not that ordinary people sit well. Once you sit in the Jinluan Hall, the world is under your control. Such a grand artistic conception of boxing is already extraordinary. "Zhao Guangrong's Jinluan ride has been performed before. He pulled two horses and sat there. People whipped the horses hard with whips. The horses ran wildly and they couldn't hold him still. And his son and daughter were all A master. And he is from your Tang Sect. He is rich and powerful. Boxers like us cannot compare." In their daily chat, Sha Liang and Bai Quanyi also talked with Wang Chao about some things in the Nanyang martial arts world. Dismissal. The days were very leisurely, chatting, practicing, and communicating. Day by day passed, and soon it was time for the traditional Chinese Spring Festival. The weather in Indonesia is still very warm. However, the Tang Clan, the largest Chinese secret organization in Nanyang, an organization with its own military and huge assets, and the "leaders" of each branch, must meet, hold a kiss meeting, and carry out the transfer of power. Can Tang Zichen hold his position and let Wang Chao take over smoothly? Text Chapter 239: Storm and Undercurrent Zichen, you and I have been seeing each other since we said goodbye in Indonesia, right? You still look the same as you did back then, you are really ageless. ¡± Nanyang, on a private beach in the Philippines, the warm afternoon sunshine and the sea breeze with the salty smell of the ocean make people feel lazy. Tang Zichen and a tall man wearing a royal blue shirt and sword-shaped eyebrows The man in question walked side by side. The two seemed to be old friends, walking and talking casually. The man looked about thirty-five or sixteen years old, but the look in his eyes looked very mature and sophisticated, as if he had experienced everything. A lot of vicissitudes of life, walking casually on the beach, every move reveals indescribable charm. "Where, Brother Zhao is joking, you look like this now, you don't look old. "Tang Zichen smiled softly, took two steps forward casually, and distanced himself from this man. "This time, Zichen, you suddenly came to Nanyang. It was indeed the thunderous method you used before, and you had a fight with the Indonesian government troops as soon as you took action. Large-scale armed conflict. And defeated the government forces, forcing General Picha to step down. I am still as courageous and powerful as before, unlike me, who has become much more timid after living a comfortable life in these years. " As the man spoke, a complex and strange expression flashed through his eyes. "Brother Zhao has a family and children. If you have a large family and a large group of people, of course you will have concerns when doing things. This is also human nature. The older you are, the more you like stability. This is also a sign of maturity. I remember when our Hongmen group of thirty people assassinated military and political officials in Indonesia, Brother Zhao took the lead. With the power of Taizu's long fist, he killed eight bodyguards of the Indonesian indigenous general Charmidi in a row, and then killed him. I still vividly remember this situation. " Tang Zichen still chuckled, with an expression like a breeze. The sea breeze made her clothes flutter, as if someone was about to fly to the sky at any time. " This handsome, middle-aged man with extremely mature demeanor is the president of the Nanyang Martial Arts Federation. Zhao Guangrong is the leader of the Philippine Tang Sect and an acquaintance of Tang Zichen. He looks like he is only in his mid-thirties, but he is in his late forties. Pure, with no impurities in his organs, pure blood vessels, and smooth skin, he looked ten years younger when he fought against Zhou Binglin with the "Sitting Golden Luan" technique. Zhou Binglin, who was known as the "Little God of Martial Arts" and the authentic successor of Sun Tai Chi, was deeply ashamed, so he went back and retired. He was also a martial arts elite in Hongmen who came to Nanyang Indonesia ten years ago. The young man who assassinated the military and political officials was also an important figure in establishing the Chinese Tang Clan with Tang Zichen. Otherwise, Tang Zichen would not have handed over all the assets of the Nanyang Tang Clan Philippines to him. The predecessor of Tangmen thirty years ago was the European Chinatown Alliance. Later, after a series of splits and integrations, people inside fought for power. Tang Zichen and a group of people stood out and gained power. It took several years to grow and develop. It has become a huge organization all over the world. But because this organization is too big for one person to manage, Tang Zichen has not been to Nanyang for ten years. She has been developing in Europe and lived in seclusion in China for two years. In the year, he taught Wang Chao boxing and then went to Africa to take charge of mercenary affairs. The current form of the entire Tang clan is like the ancient imperial land enfeoffment system. After an emperor and his brothers conquered the country, they each divided a piece of land and became a prince. But now Tang Zichen feels that he can no longer command these powerful elders, so he wants to take the power back and hand it over to Wang Chao, his most trusted brother. "Hahaha, haha, Zichen, you are joking. Over the years, I have been working diligently to guard the Tang Sect's foundation in the Philippines. Didn't slack off at all. This is the foundation laid by a group of us back then. I won't let it fall into other people's hands. " Zhao Guangrong laughed twice, and then sighed in despair: "Many of the people we were with back then are now dead, injured, retired, and missing. Now there are only There are only a few old acquaintances. In the past ten years, although you have been the president of the Tang Sect, your whereabouts have been elusive, the dragon has never been seen, and I have not received any news from you. Even in Indonesia, you rarely manage it. It's rare for you to come see me today, Zichen. Why don't you stay for two more days? Shall we catch up on old times? " "That's not necessary. Gathering and dispersing are impermanent. There is no banquet in the world that never ends. The wind and clouds disperse, which is the way of heaven. "Tang Zichen looked up at the blossoming lotus-shaped clouds in the sea and sky, "Besides, this Spring Festival, I held the Nanyang Tang Sect's wedding ceremony just to reminisce about the past with the people like us."?By the way, let¡¯s integrate the Tang Sect in Nanyang. When the time comes, Hall Master Zhao has gone, and it only makes sense for us to gather together. Do you think so? " Hearing that Tang Zichen changed the title of Brother Zhao to Hall Master Zhao, the smile on Zhao Guangrong's face condensed for a moment, but it only passed away for a moment, and then he smiled handsomely: "That's right, Zichen, you are still the same as before. , the appearance is the same, and the personality is also the same, it has not changed. At that time, I thought that things in the world would change, and so would people. I also believed that you would change. But now it seems that I was wrong. You seem to never have the same appearance and character. " When Tang Zichen heard these words, he looked away from the white clouds and shook his head: "Let's not talk about this anymore. I am going back to Indonesia today. The Spring Festival is next month. I hope you will come on time, Brother Zhao, and don't be absent. " "That's natural. Zichen, you have spoken, no matter how busy I am, I have to go, right? "Zhao Guangrong nodded, looking at Tang Zichen's back gradually walking away from the beach, his eyes flashed with confusion and narrowed into a gap, as if he was recalling. After a long time, Tang Zichen disappeared, and he It seemed that he had just woken up from his memories, his eyes suddenly opened, and he was full of energy, as if he had finally made up his mind to do something, and a sneer appeared on his face. At this moment, several luxurious Lincoln extended cars came out of the beach. He drove over and stopped not far away, and a few people got out of the car. "How are you?" Brother Zhao, what did you say to the sect leader? " He is also a man wearing a white shirt. He is a bit shorter than Zhao Guangrong, but he is also mature and cultured, like an outstanding figure from a wealthy family. " This man was followed by a large number of young men and women. It seems that they are all in their early twenties, or have not yet reached their twenties. "Shi Feng." Nothing was talked about. It's just that she wants to hold a marriage conference. She is the president of our Tang Sect and has this power. "Zhao Guangrong said coldly. "What kind of kissing conference? I think she came back this time to take away all our power and hand it over to others. Brother Zhao. Don't you understand? Are you willing? Tang Clan¡¯s foundation. It was a lot of us who fought together. Even if she, Tang Zichen, is the president. You can't do that either. We have been operating this Nanyang business for almost ten years. How much effort? "The man named Shi Feng said. His name is Lin Shi Feng, and he is also one of the veterans who founded the Tang Sect. He also has superb boxing skills and profound cultivation. He is the helmsman of the Tang Sect branch in Malaysia. A few days ago. Tang Zichen also went there He came to Malaysia to discuss convening a marriage conference and reintegrating the Nanyang Tang Sect's orders. He was also an old fox, so he agreed on the surface, but secretly came to the Philippines to find Zhao Guangrong. There is no way. "Zhao Guangrong spit out six words. "Hehe. I don't care. But Brother Zhao, your children are already adults. The family has a big business, and all the children also need money and power. The eldest brother has worked hard over the years to develop the Zhao family in the Philippines and has developed into a big family that is not inferior to the Li family, the Huo family in Hong Kong, and the He family in Macau. I heard that my second nephew is pursuing a girl from the Kennedy family in the United States? In addition, the eldest nephew also has a close relationship with a princess of the British royal family, and served as an equestrian instructor for the royal family. Also, my little niece, in a French city, met a high-ranking official in mainland China's upper class and was preparing to get married. " Lin Shifeng said eloquently: "Of course, Brother Zhao's family has tens of billions of assets, and the sect leader will not take away the land. What the sect leader wants is just your military power of two to three thousand people. Without these, brother Still a billionaire. However, without these, I think it would be inconvenient for Big Brother to do some business, and the property would not be safe. With soldiers in hand, the reasoning is unclear. My nephews and nieces are gradually entering the upper class society in this world and becoming members of the elite, and those big families, consortiums, and royal families are not interested in just tens of billions of dollars, but in Nanyang where my eldest brother is. With the power and weapons in hand, even if the big conglomerates in the United States want to open up the Nanyang market, they have to get your consent, big brother. If we don¡¯t have these forces at hand" What Lin Shifeng said is an unbreakable truth throughout the ages. Wealth without the protection of armed forces is equivalent to opening the money bag in front of the robbers. Back then, Zhang Ziqiang kidnapped Hong Kong The eldest son of the Li family was stripped naked and tied up in a cage and asked for one billion. In the end, the Li family obediently gave him one billion without even daring to call the police. A huge amount of money was also stolen from the underworld. And Hong Kong is known as a place with a sound judicial system. What is the concept of a billion sacks?Wu. But after all, his children are not characters like Wang Chao who are not afraid of guns. People like Wang Chao and Tang Zichen who have mastered martial arts skills are very rare in the world. Having weapons in hand, and a fierce force that even the government troops dare to fight against, is already an invisible deterrent. No gangster or white gang dares to attack you. Some big family consortiums and bankers in Europe and the United States have trained their own mercenaries. During the Prohibition era in the United States in the 1920s, a number of large another family workshops were based. The children of high-ranking officials in the country all know the underworld armed forces. While acting as a protective umbrella, they also leave some of their shady private affairs to the underworld armed forces. This is a common rule all over the world. It is conceivable that if Zhao Guangrong really hands over the Tang Sect's armed forces, the huge wealth he has worked hard for over the years, the future of his children, and the power of the Zhao family will be greatly weakened. Especially in Nanyang, a paradise for crime, it is no better than Hong Kong. Hong Kong is kidnapping rich people. The indigenous gangs in places like Indonesia and the Philippines dare to kill your whole family. And over the years, he has turned the Tang clan's armed forces into his Zhao family's personal armed forces. The maintenance of all aspects of business depends on armed support. ¡°I just don¡¯t know who Tang Zichen is going to hand over the foundation of Nanyang Tangmen?¡± Zhao Guangrong had already made up his mind. "Then I don't know. I came here this time to ask you for some advice. Everything is subject to Brother Zhao's arrangement." Lin Shifeng said. "Hey! Zichen, this woman, is so powerful. I know her better than you." Zhao Guangrong sighed: "No one can stop what she wants to do, and her boxing and martial arts have reached a deep level. Unpredictable. Invisible and clever, no one can do it. Even the Americans can't deal with her after so many years. If we don't listen to her this time, she will really deal with us. We may not be able to withstand it. Look. As soon as she comes back, she will command the Indonesian armed forces to fight head-on! " "Brother Zhao, I have known you for so many years. If you have a good impression of her, you wouldn't have wholeheartedly helped her integrate the Tang Sect. But she didn't care about the feelings of everyone fighting together back then. Now she has a good boxing skills, Brother Zhao, you. Taizu Changquan is also in an unpredictable state. He is not necessarily much weaker than her. I have a very simple idea to not fall out with her and not give up my military power. I don't know, brother. Do you want to listen?" Lin Shifeng said. "You say." "It's very simple. She will definitely announce the person in power of the Nanyang Tang Sect at this kissing conference. At that time, Brother Zhao will follow the old rules and try the skills of the person in power and compete with him. If If he loses, then he won't be able to take charge of our Nanyang Tang Sect. In front of so many people, would Tang Zichen have the nerve to let a loser and an incompetent person take charge?" Lin Shifeng said. "But, this heir, what if I get injured?" "Brother, at what point do you give back to your mother-in-law. She is going to be in the first grade of junior high school, but you don't dare to be in the fifteenth grade? Brother Zhao, your boxing skills, She has already reached the point where her golden elixir is restrained and her energy is invisible. Even if she were to deal with you personally, she would probably not be sure of victory. Besides, how powerful could her descendants be in martial arts? He is your opponent. It turns out that the junior of the Chen family in Singapore, who is known as the number one master in Southeast Asia, is actually just a man who has passed the age of being in the limelight and is keeping a low profile and does not want to compete with the junior. " Lin Shifeng is telling the truth, Zhao Guangrong is. An older generation of boxer masters. Moreover, it was Hongmen's secret work at that time, and nothing he did could be seen in the light. Like Tang Zichen, her martial arts and Taoism combine to make her almost invincible, but not many people know her. "Although I hold the title of President of the Nanyang Martial Arts Association, I have not lost my martial arts skills over the years, but I have faded out of the martial arts world for a long time." Zhao Guangrong said: "The junior Chen Aiyang has some martial arts, but to be called the number one in Southeast Asia is Passed. There are powerful people in Japan, South Korea, Russia, mainland Shaolin boxing, Wudang boxing, and Tai Chi, but they just don¡¯t want to come out to compete. Being the first one can¡¯t eat or drink, but it¡¯s a big tree that attracts wind. It¡¯s not interesting, but I I heard that a younger generation has appeared in the mainland recently. His martial arts is so superb that he even stole the title of Chen Aiyang. He seems to be the curator of some kind of Laoshan family. I also heard that Zhou Binglin was beaten by him when he fought against him. He lost his arm. If this is the case, then this man's skill cannot be underestimated. Zhou Binglin's Tai Chi skills were already superb when he fought with me. If I hadn't caught him off guard and forced him to retreat, he wouldn't have been able to do so easily. He was defeated, and he was so high-spirited that he would leave as soon as he was defeated. If he continued to fight, who would die???, I don¡¯t know yet. " "Wang Chao, director of Laoshan Neijiaguan? I've heard about it too, but he seems to be someone who was carried out by the mainland military. It has nothing to do with Tang Zichen. It has nothing to do with us either. "Lin Shifeng said. "It's too far off topic. It doesn't matter whether he is first or second. It has nothing to do with us. I¡¯m not competing in the martial arts world anymore. But I have to think about this matter carefully and let¡¯s talk about it when the time comes. "When Zhao Guangrong spoke, he had already turned around. "Dad. "Just when Zhao Guangrong turned around, a girl who seemed to be seventeen or eighteen years old, elegantly dressed, walked out of the car. "Xiao Ci, are you back? Why don't you call dad beforehand? Also, I asked you to bring the boyfriend you were dating in France back to me for this Chinese New Year. Have you brought him? "This girl is Zhao Xiaoci, the daughter of Zhao Guangrong who is studying in France. "Jiang Hai said that he had something to do when he returned to the mainland and would fly to the Philippines to find me during the Chinese New Year. But Dad, I met Jiang Hai¡¯s master in France, and he said he still knew you? "Zhao Xiaoci said suddenly. "Your boyfriend's master knows me? Zhao Guangrong asked curiously: "Isn't your boyfriend's home in Beijing?" What's his master's name? " "His master's name is Lin Tingfeng, the owner of the Wudang Jiugong Sword Dojo in France. " "It turned out to be him. That's really an old friend. "Zhao Guangrong burst out laughing, very happy. "But he and his daughter stood together, not like a father and daughter, but like a pair of lovers. Because he looked much younger than his actual age. Text Chapter 240 The Tang Clan Promise Meeting (Part 1) Hey, the boxing skills are indeed broad and profound. Shaolin boxing, ancient Persian Musi method, Wing Chun, various hard horse bridges, thoughts, Japanese punches, various kinds of power, jumping kicks, throat movements, and shouting are all unique. at. "zuilu" Wang Chao sighed to Bai Quanyi, Sha Liang and Ye Hong in the Chinese martial arts dojo of Minglun Tang Chinese School. "These days, Wang Chao has no distracting thoughts, talking about boxing with these three Indonesian great boxers. Fighting and studying health-preserving techniques. The four of them are friends. Bai Quanyi, Sha Liang and Ye Hong are all people with bold personalities, and they deeply admire Wang Chao's boxing skills. , but also unique. With in-depth exchanges over the past few months, Wang Chao has learned the basics of boxing skills of the three of them one by one, and combined them with his own three schools of boxing, various training methods, and fighting styles to make them more in-depth. Specific discussions have yielded many new discoveries and experiences. For example, the Shaolin White Leopard Boxing practiced by Bai Quanyi is the essence of Shaolin Kung Fu, and the various horse steps, punches, inch punches, and spiral hair of Wing Chun. It is also rare to have strong fast short strikes and a systematic fighting style. Sha Liang is a Muslim. Cha Quan was a fighting technique in ancient Persia. During the Anshi Rebellion in the Tang Dynasty, the army was used to quell the rebellion. It was introduced to China by the two generals Zongqi, and it was also called Zhahuquan in ancient times. It has been taught among Muslim Muslims. There is a special set of high-leg kicks that are fierce, mysterious, and difficult to guard against. The high kicks in Taekwondo and Karate all include this kind of ancient Persian kicking technique. At that time, the Ryukyu royal family sent Makabe Oyakata to Beijing to learn the kicking technique of Zhaquanmen. When he returned, he combined it with the Ryukyu Tang hand technique and developed the ancient technique. The martial arts of Ryukyu. The "Arhat Protective Beating" practiced by Ye Hong is a secret skill of Shaolin. It was a martial art brought out by some monks from Southern Shaolin who fled to Nanyang after the Qing Dynasty burned down the Southern Shaolin. Nowadays, it is almost impossible to see it in China. Even though the Songshan Shaolin Temple has a few body-protecting beating styles, the complete set of eighteen-style Arhat body-protecting beating style has been lost. Especially, Ye Hong¡¯s " "Arhat Body-Protective Beating" also has secret hands. For example, Wang Chao's "Buddha Throwing Elephant" style. Especially this beating method, what Wang Chao likes the most is to practice Qi, swallow body fluids, and moisturize the throat. Nourishing the throat, The throat is a piece of cartilage that is most susceptible to injury. Once it is concentrated, it will be fatal. Therefore, various martial arts have vicious martial arts that attack the human body's throat. If used in a martial arts competition, it will be a sure kill! But Ye Hong's throat cartilage has been trained to be extremely tough, and his vocal cords are also extremely tough. With a roar, he can break through the chamber. The glass of the window was more powerful than when Wang Chao and Yong Xiaolong fought against each other at the Southwest Field Military Academy. Moreover, when Ye Hong used his strength, many pieces of flesh squirmed like pythons. Iron, it can clamp the head of a big gun, push the gun like a bow, and finally snap, but the throat is unharmed. This kind of skill is really terrifying. In actual combat, you attack my throat, but I ignore it and counterattack your vital points. How much advantage can this take? The victory or defeat is likely to be decided at this moment. There was one time when the two of them were performing an experiment. Ye Hong stood still and asked Wang Zhong to hit his throat with fists, palms, and hand knives. As a result, Wang Chao hit him hard with 30% of his strength, but he could only knock him back a few steps, but his throat cartilage was not damaged at all. Wang Chao's 30% strength must be much greater than that of a ferocious boxer. It can be seen how powerful Ye Hong's throat is in resisting blows after he uses his strength to his throat. Afterwards, Wang Chao learned about Ye Hong's throat training method in "Arhat's body-protecting beating". He first slowly boiled sour plum, mint, watermelon juice and other herbs, and then made it into small pills with honey. Each time he practiced the technique, before the Qi and blood reached the throat, he sucked it into the throat. Put one in your mouth and let it produce a large amount of body fluid. After swallowing it into your throat, roll it up and down without entering the abdomen to nourish and moisten your throat. Rub it with both hands. After it is hot, massage the sensitive acupoints in the throat. , and finally tap gently to vibrate the cartilage of the vocal cords to exercise the bone marrow with sound, strengthening the inside and the outside. This set of "Vajra Arhat Throat Locking Internal Hard Qigong", the massage techniques are somewhat similar to "eye exercises", but with the addition of drugs, there are many details on how to assist with vocalization. Just the effort of nourishing the throat is extremely broad and profound. This is done once every day when you get up early, once at noon, once at dinner, and again before going to bed. One hour at a time. Day and night, for a year or two, the ability of the throat to withstand blows is extraordinary, and the vocal cords are so tough that it can make a dragon-elephant cry. Astonishingly invisible. If nothing else, Wang Chao marveled at this detailed set of "throat exercises" and felt that it was as much a contribution as Hua Tuo's Wu Qin Xi, combining medical theory, blood theory, qi theory, etc.??The highest health-preserving power created by a series of principles. In fact, the Eight Diagrams Boxing that Wang Chao learned also included the technique of strengthening the throat. The Eight-Duan Jin technique of strengthening the divine power, one of which involves swallowing and swallowing, condensing Qi and blood to train the throat to resist blows. However, it is exquisite, but it does not have the effect of this set of "throat exercises" in Shaolin. "The world's martial arts comes from Shaolin. This sentence is not unreasonable. Shaolin monks have had no worries about food and clothing for thousands of years. They have fields and manors, and they have no food and drink." Worry, the exploration of life from generation to generation is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even if he is truly a peerless genius, he cannot compare with the crystallization of experience and wisdom of countless generations. " Wang Chao is not arrogant. Although he now has magical martial arts. , is unpredictable, but does not underestimate the world because of it. Although the martial arts of Ye Hong, Bai Quanyi, Sha Liang and others are not as good as him, the boxing skills they inherited are things passed down through the experience of countless generations, and there are always many shining points. Your martial arts skills are not as good as mine, but I may not be able to learn from you. So, Wang Chao learned the Shaolin "throat-locking hard Qigong" health-preserving skills from Ye Hong. Later, Wang Chao proposed an improvement based on his own point of view. Instead of rubbing the hands to heat and massaging the throat acupoints, he used a hot towel to apply and massage. Because after rubbing your hands and making them hot, Qi and blood need to be condensed in your hands, so the Qi and blood nourishing the throat will be scattered and the best effect will not be achieved. Indeed. Although this is a small, subtle improvement, it has turned into a qualitative leap, using internal heat to condense and external heat to guide. Compared with the original technique, the effect is doubled. "It's really the details that make the difference. Master Wang is really a god." Sha Liang sighed. "I don't dare to be a god." Wang Chao waved his hand quickly. "I originally thought that I would study Tai Chi, Xingyi, Bagua Sanquan, and Baji. Wing Chun, a Wudang inner master, practiced day and month, and practiced hard for six years until I reached the point of transforming energy, and then embraced the golden elixir. Subduing the dragon and subduing the tiger, melting the lead to fill the gap, practicing the innate Gang Qi to fly an inch in the air, and finally studying the Yu step, stepping on the cloth gang, the Gang Qi strong wind spreads all over the body. I thought I was close to the peak of my martial arts. After having in-depth discussions with three masters, I feel that there is still a lot to be desired in terms of details. " "There are eight vital points in the human body, which are also the key to the convergence of Qi, blood, and spirit. The top door, the front door, and the throat door. , the Heart Gate, the Dantian Qi Gate in the lower abdomen, the Blood Gate to the north below the navel, the Ming Gate in the lower body, and the Jing Gate in the lower back. I practice the supreme health-preserving method of Ba Duan Jin to strengthen the power of the earth, which is to write calligraphy and massage the eight gates. Through operation, these eight sensitive points will be made strong and tough, and finally the strength of the fists and feet will not be injured, and the body will be indestructible. However, this method only focuses on the nourishment of internal qi and blood, without the help of external medicine, and the inside and outside cannot be integrated. It takes twenty years to practice, but after twenty years, the human body's organs begin to fail, and no amount of practice can restore it, and it is difficult to achieve immortality." Wang Chao said quietly. At this time, he already had an idea in his mind. , to preserve the essence, to turn mystery into simplicity, and to re-summarize a set of methods for cultivating, practicing and fighting Bagua Quan. "Master Ye's simple throat skills can be said to be pretty good. If there are eight branches of the human body, each has its own set of training methods and nourishing methods. Internal training of Qi and blood, external application of medicine to make up for the lack of Qi and blood, a two-pronged approach, both internal and external Cultivating and cultivating all the eight sects to the point of indestructibility, how wonderful it must be! The highest level of martial arts is to avoid seeing or hearing danger, which is the highest spiritual skill, and physical skill may not be the same. "Bad." Bai Quanyi and the other three were shocked: "If this is true, then Master Wang Chao is really the founder of the sect, a figure comparable to Yang Luchan, Dong Haichuan, Li Luoneng, and Sun Fuquan, Wang Shibagua. , In the future, it may not be as good as Yang Style Tai Chi and Sun Style Tai Chi I don¡¯t dare to take it seriously. We, the Tang Sect, don¡¯t have a signature Kung Fu. Hong Sect has Hong Fist. If I can really do it. Creating new boxing techniques, weeding out the old and bringing forth the new, turning mystery into simplicity, is also called Tang Style Bagua.¡± In this way, until the New Year, Wang Chao and Bai Quanyi studied the eight gates of the human body together, while also studying medical theory, physiology, and ancient meridians. Acupuncture point theory, also trained the one hundred soldiers, using them as a model to test boxing training methods. At the same time, Bai Quanyi even contributed his face-training technique of the Shaolin secret "White Ape Washing Face" to Wang Chao as a reference. The "White Ape Washing the Face" method is a further step of the "Great Sage Stake" method. It not only exercises the ears, but also the face, philtrum, temples and other parts of the body to resist blows. Those hundred soldiers who trained with Wang Chao all felt very strange! He doesn't practice fighting or shooting every day, and he fights in the mountains and fields. Daily training is to eat well, drink well, go to bed early, and get up early. The rest of the time is to do a kind of gymnastics called "Tang Style Bagua Hard Qigong", using methods such as tapping and massage to manipulate the top of the head, face, and throat., heart, lower abdomen, lower back, soles of feet and other key sensitive parts. And Wang Chao asked them to work together to give each other a massage, using hot towels and boiled fragrant Chinese herbal water. "This is a magical day. Is this training? Get up in the morning, eat something, put a plum and mint in your mouth, swallow saliva to moisten your throat, nourish your stomach and aid digestion, then massage your face, massage your heart at noon, and massage your waist in the afternoon , Massage your feet at night. Then go to bed. Our previous training was to fight in the rain, with no food, and to eat bugs and snakes. It¡¯s better now. So muttering. But, muttering is muttering. A few days into the Spring Festival, several months have passed. Each of these warriors feels that they are extremely energetic every day, and their physical fitness and stamina have increased explosively. Moreover, some of the rheumatism, stomach problems, intestinal discomfort and other stubborn diseases developed by some soldiers who had fought in the jungle in the rain, eating earthworms and raw snakes, all disappeared without a trace. and. Their ability to resist blows and their body flexibility have been greatly enhanced. Occasionally, during sparring, their heads, throats, and lower bodies are affected. The waist, ribs and heart can also withstand heavy blows. People who used to be able to do hundreds of push-ups in a row can now do thousands of push-ups in a row. In short, the physical fitness of these people. With the care of the fairy-like and comfortable days every day, it has improved twice as much as before! The combat effectiveness of this unit has improved by leaps and bounds within a few months. It's not through rigorous training. Because the long and rigorous training in the past has drained all the potential in their bodies. Now Wang Chao has accumulated more potential in their bodies through recuperation. "Raise an army for a thousand days" is used in the word "raise". It's not like training for a thousand days. This special force, codenamed "Dragon Snake", has been recuperating in the past few months like fairy days. This laid the foundation for them to become the world's top special forces warriors. At the same time, Wang Chao¡¯s martial arts incorporates Bagua, Xingyi, and Tai Chi. The four major Shaolin boxing systems. Explain the art of health preservation, medicine, and meridians. His own exploration of the body, the secrets of Yubu, and the experience of selfless exchanges between the three boxers were combined with the many secrets taught by Tang Zichen in the past. His temperament is becoming more and more calm and peaceful, his alchemy is rounded, his physical strength is cultivated based on the Eight Diagrams of the human body, and his Qi and blood are restrained, such as stimulation by acupuncture and external drugs to make up for the congenital deficiencies, and both internal and external repairs are combined into one. , gradually approaching not bad. Wang Chao even had a feeling that if he died of old age in a hundred years, his body would definitely not decay. Rather, he is as good as those eminent monks. He gradually had a perfect model of the "Tang Style Bagua" boxing technique in his head. At the same time, his two apprentices, Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong, have greatly increased their physical strength and their martial arts skills have improved by leaps and bounds. Just three days before the Spring Festival, Tang Zichen came back. She saw the temperament of Wang Chao and those warriors, and a hint of imperceptible relaxation and joy flashed in her eyes, but she didn't say anything, because now Wang Chao, this younger brother, no longer needs her to teach any boxing techniques. Martial arts. "Let's decorate it. Tomorrow, some of the elders of our Nanyang Tang Sect from branches in the Philippines and Malaysia will arrive one after another." Early the next morning, red flowers were decorated in the auditorium of Minglun Tang Chinese School in Jakarta. , lion dance team, firecrackers, all are old customs of the wedding ceremony, with a unique flavor. Many Chinese Tang clan elders, rich and famous Chinese were present. Wang Chao still wore a facial mask and followed Tang Zichen step by step, greeting the Tang clan elders with her. There are many elders in the Tang Sect, but they are basically not powerful people. Instead, they are held by prestigious wealthy and luxurious people, just like the old gangs, giving them the status of elders. "These elders are similar to the rich and famous people in China who have become members of the National People's Congress of the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference. They only have the right to speak, not decision-making." Huo Ling'er also stood next to Wang Chao. She also wore a facial mask and said suddenly. "Don't talk nonsense." Wang Chao smiled slightly. At this moment, dozens of famous brand luxury cars, including Lincoln, Rolls-Royce, Bugatti Veyron and many other famous brands, drove into the square in front of the auditorium. At the same time, a large group of capable black men got out of the few Hummers in front. The man in clothes, with his hands and feet intact, and strong skills, gently opened the doors of the cars in the middle and laid down a red mat that was more than ten meters long and reached the entrance of the auditorium. Then, after a while, a few people slowly got out of the car. Such a pomp is not much more generous than when state leaders go on tour. He immediately caught the attention of all the Tangmen who attended the wedding ceremony. "What a pomp, what a pomp."Huo Ling'er was dumbfounded. None of the Huo family had such a grand display. "That must be Zhao Guangrong." Wang Chao saw among the people who got off the car, a young man in his mid-thirties with a unique temperament, wearing a bright yellow Tang suit with dragon patterns. "Why is Jiang Hai among them? Could it be that the people from Wu Wenhui's side got to know about this kissing conference and came to interfere? This is going to be a bit troublesome." He saw that young man Jiang Hai, with this person beside him A girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. He also got off the bus with Zhao Guangrong. Wang Chao glanced at Tang Zichen. Tang Zichen had no expression on his face and just said softly, "You can go out to greet me on my behalf." Text Chapter 241 Tang Clan Promise Conference Part 2 Seeing that Tang Zichen wanted to take her place to greet the grandson who had just arrived with great pomp, Wang Chao immediately understood. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that it was definitely not an easy task for him to take over the power of the Nanyang Tang Sect this time. Zhao Guangrong knew that he was a difficult character to offend without even looking at him. What's more, there is Jiang Hai next to him for unknown reasons. Wang Chao knew that although Jiang Hai was once defeated by him, since he competed with him, he was defeated without even drawing his sword. The "Turtle and Snake Sword" inherited from the Wudang Nine Palace Sword Sect was also taken away, which was a great shame and humiliation. So he tried his best and disappeared abroad for two years to practice boxing and martial arts with the intention of revenge. He also joined Wu Wenhui's military organization and became an important chess piece of the opponent. "After he left the organization, he repeatedly refused Wu Wenhui's recruitment. When he was in Singapore, he almost killed him in a rage. Such hatred may have long been included in the must-kill list. Wu Wenhui¡¯s military organization knows the deepest about him. The commotion between himself and Tang Zichen in Indonesia cannot be hidden from the people who are interested in it, no matter how they disguise it. So Jiang Hai suddenly appeared this time, which made Wang Chao's heart skip a beat and he secretly increased his vigilance. His eyes quickly glanced at Jiang Hai, the group of people brought by Zhao Guangrong, and found that although these people were all strong and strong warriors with excellent physical fitness, there was a hint of wildness in their temperament. , but it does not have the kind of loyalty, seriousness, and integrity that is cultivated and trained by the regular troops of the People's Liberation Army. "These people are the native armed forces of the Nanyang Chinese. Jiang Hai came here this time. There are no domestic soldiers around him. It seems like he came alone." Wang Chao has also been in the domestic People's Liberation Army for a while, and has a deep understanding of the army. What kind of temperament does the talent cultivated in the melting pot have? No matter what kind of personality a person has, they all have that kind of temperament embedded in them. Even Liu Qing, a suave and cynical prodigal warrior on the surface, has the deepest part of his character. It also often shows signs of being a melting pot of troops. "Those who have not been trained by domestic troops, no matter how elite the team is, will not have that kind of temperament. Although most people can't tell this kind of temperament at all, what kind of person is Wang Chao. The essence, energy, and spirit have been trained to the peak, and they are all magical. They can detect the essence of induction in the subtleties. Anyone can basically detect whether this person is bold, treacherous, or hiding a knife in his smile, etc. just by looking at the essence. What Wang Chao fears most is the appearance of Jiang Hai. It was because of Wu Wenhui's mission that he was secretly lurking some conspiracy. Although he is not interested in the position of "General Manager" of Nanyang Tang Sect. But this is Tang Zichen's hard work, no matter what, he must do it according to his sister's wishes. Helping Tang Zichen is Wang Chao's long-cherished wish and intention that has never changed. Although he broke away from the local organization, Wang Chao never had the slightest doubt about the organization's power and means. The last time Wu Wenhui personally persuaded him, he still had a glimmer of hope for himself, and wanted to use his powerful preaching experience in rectification work to change his mind. This is also the organization's strength. But he didn't expect that he would not recognize his relatives, turned against others, and now Wu Wenhui was completely disappointed in himself. He will definitely use the most severe means and the most powerful force to deal with him. "No matter what, let's act according to the situation." Wang Chao closed his eyelids gently, then opened them, throwing away the many thoughts that were spinning rapidly in his heart, and took Shelly and the five girls toward him along the luxurious carpet. Zhao Guangrong and his party arrived at the door and greeted them. Zhao Guangrong had seen Tang Zichen a long time ago. The reason why he put on such a grand display this time was simply to show how powerful he was in the Nanyang Tang Sect and to give a warning to the many Tang Sect elders who were present this time. Performance and deterrence. ??This group of elders are all wealthy and well-known people among the Nanyang Chinese. Although they only have the right to speak and not make decisions in the Tang Sect, their influence is not small when they are united. If they are frightened, at least when Tang Zichen announces that he will take the helm and he raises objections, these elders will only wait and see, and will not unanimously agree with Tang Zichen. But when he saw Wang Chao and others walking over and Tang Zichen was motionless in the auditorium, a trace of unhappiness immediately flashed in his heart, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes. "Tang Zichen, although you are the sect leader, I am also the important helmsman of the Nanyang Tang Sect. Even if you put this aside, we used to fight side by side and share the joys and sorrows together. After all, I was also your eldest brother. This time I will be your eldest brother. In front of so many people, you should come out in person, no matter how pretentious it is, or send a kid who appears out of nowhere. Isn't this a slap in the face in front of everyone? " Zhao Guangrong's displeasure? , it is indeed reasonable. But he is also a deep manAn extremely talented person is not only highly skilled in martial arts, but also has a chest as strong as a city and a heart as deep as the ocean. Otherwise, he would not have worked hard to build a business worth tens of billions. So he had no intention of having an attack on the spot. "Master Zhao, we have been waiting for you inside for a long time. Please come in with me and take a seat." Wang Chao greeted Zhao Guangrong at the door, smiling on his face and waving his hand. Zhao Guangrong did not answer, but looked at Wang Chao carefully with cold eyes. When he looked at it, blood rushed to his eyes, and his eyes immediately became extremely sharp, flashing with a sharp aura that was a hundred times sharper than a knife. This breath seemed to burst out at any time and chop people into pieces. But Wang Chao didn't seem to notice it at all when faced with such a sharp gaze. His eyes were as calm as the spring water bathing in the spring breeze in March. He nodded slightly to Zhao Guangrong and waved "Please." "Well, this The young man has two brushes under his hands!" Zhao Guangrong's heart moved silently. His glance just now had a special effect. It was a moment when all the energy and blood in his body were concentrated around his eyes, causing the eye chakras to protrude and his eyes to be sharp. People are frightened. This is the eye-catching skill of "sitting on the golden luan" in the secret hand of Taizu Changquan. It seems that Emperor Taizu is sitting in the Jinluan Palace, overlooking the people of the world. Zhao Guangrong is of course the most outstanding figures in Hongmen together with Tang Zichen, and is definitely not comparable to ordinary master boxers. His martial arts has been restrained, and his martial arts has been trained to his eyes. It is not unusual to reach the level of "witnessing". ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of fear, ordinary people would immediately collapse and die if they looked at him like this. And even Lian Jiazi, who had a tough mind and strong martial arts skills, looked into his eyes. It was inevitable that my mind would be shaken, I would feel uncomfortable and at a loss, and I would have the urge to avoid his eyes as much as possible. And once that happens. If you lose your mind, during the competition, you can knock down your opponent with one move. Witnesses in boxing can intimidate the enemy with their gaze. This is an extremely skilled boxer with a fierce temperament. Just one look can scare the enemy away. But Wang Chao was not caught by his gaze just now. There is no feeling of swaying in the mind at all. He is obviously very courageous. From this, it can be seen that the skill in his hands is definitely not weak. " However, Zhao Guangrong did not regard Wang Chao as a strong rival in his heart just because of this. If it were Tang Zichen's subordinates. Being shocked by his gaze would make him feel strange. Although he didn¡¯t find out the specific depth of Wang Chao¡¯s kung fu, Zhao Guangrong didn¡¯t bother too much. With his self-possessed identity and martial arts skills, he would not be able to show off to his juniors as soon as they met. But just because he maintains his own identity does not mean that others will maintain their own identity. Lin Shifeng, who came in with him, suddenly smiled coldly: "Wait a minute!" Lin Shifeng looked very evil, stared at Wang Chao, and waved his hand: "Boy, our Tang Sect is a place where teachers are respected and etiquette is respected. There are no rules. Fangyuan, I don¡¯t care whether you work for Zichen or her descendant, Brother Zhao is your elder. No matter what, you have to call him uncle, Master Zhao, Master Zhao. I don¡¯t know that Zichen has taught you the rules. No? Or are you a famous senior boxer? Are you the same generation as the president of the Nanyang Martial Arts Federation? " "Lin Shifeng has a hot temper, but there is no reason why he got angry on the spot. Young man, his words are indeed inappropriate." Lin Shifeng went crazy on the spot, which immediately caused some commotion and discussion around him. Indeed, whether it is the martial arts world or gang organizations such as Tangmen and Hongmen, they all pay attention to seniority. In particular, overseas Chinese have not experienced the baptism of domestic revolution, and some traditional things remain deeply rooted. Lin Shifeng suddenly attacked Wang Chao on the spot. In the eyes of some people around him, it was not considered a deliberate provocation. "Oh, my heart is unsteady. This is a big threshold, be careful, I'll help you." As he spoke, Wang Chao made a lightning-fast move and pinched the big tendon of Lin Shifeng's left wrist with the powerful "Hold the Monkey" in Tai Chi. at. Without seeing him exerting any force, Lin Shifeng's body suddenly stumbled forward, stumbling, and the small front bone of his right leg actually hit the high threshold of the auditorium door. This auditorium is built in the style of an old-fashioned ancestral hall. The threshold is nearly knee-high and has a large nanmu board. Click! Although Lin Shifeng tried his best to stabilize his body with a horse stance under the sudden change, he still failed to restrain his strength and broke a large piece of the nan board on the threshold. Immediately, Lin Shifeng's face turned blood red. He is also a person who has practiced boxing profoundly, but just now Wang Chao helped him without any warning, and his eyes flickered in front of him, and he didn't even see the shadow clearly. The big tendon of his wrist was clasped by one of the opponent's fingers, and the other three He pushed lightly on the joints with his fingers, and he immediately feltAll the joints in his body were driven by this pushing hand bone, and his body ran forward involuntarily. It's not that his kung fu is not good, it's that Wang Chao's Tai Chi fighting skills have reached the point where a single move can affect his whole body. Just touching any bone on his body and pressing it weakly can cause the joints all over his body to move like dominoes. The dominoes jumped together as they collapsed. Even if he is powerful, he cannot control the strength of his body bones. You can only be a puppet in the opponent's hands. "You." Lin Shifeng suffered such a big loss, how could he give up? After standing firm on his horse, he straightened his waist, extended his shoulders, and arched his spine. At the same time, he sat up behind him, reached out and pinched, and reached Wang Chao's left waist. At the edge, at the same time, he took a weak step with his front legs, swayed like a dragonfly on water, and kicked up with a low kick, like a sickle cutting wheat, hooking towards the inside of Wang Chao's calf. In this style, the hands and feet are all moving together, the upper part is pinching the kidneys, the lower part is cutting the legs, it is evil and poisonous. It is Shaolin's intention to "move the handle" in the posture, shaking, shaking, flashing, hooking and cutting, and the strength is connected and not scattered, just like a hundred-segmented centipede, surging forward and moving together. "What a skill. As expected, none of Sister Chen's acquaintances were fuel-efficient." Wang Chao admired in his heart. He gently pressed his left hand under his waist, held the bird's tail and pressed it hard to remove the pinching force. At the same time, he used his right hand to He hugged her down to his knees, and then hugged Sickle Cut's legs away. The front foot thrust forward and down, and it penetrated Lin Shifeng's crotch, causing his crotch to tilt forward. Lin Shifeng was pressed and hugged, and he was already unsteady. His whole body was loose and his steps were weak. The last blow that Wang Chao received on the hip seemed to be a twisting Xingyi Huanhuan Bengquan, which hit his body. It was like a spinning top that had been whipped hard by a whip. It was about to spin in circles and make a big fool of itself. After Wang Chaoyu reached the level of Bu Gang, his whole body was covered with fists, capable of both cotton and steel. The crotch strike just now was more powerful than a Xingyiquan master using his fist to twist and turn with all his strength. Even a big stone millstone would immediately start to spin when it hit his crotch, let alone a frame. He has already broken up? At this critical moment, Lin Shifeng suddenly put a hand on his shoulder. He immediately felt that his whole body seemed to be stabilized by Mount Tai, which was very stable. The rotation force of Wang Chao's hip was completely resolved. It turned out that Zhao Guangrong put his hand on his shoulder, stabilizing his body and preventing him from making a big fool of himself. Text Chapter 242 Identity Exposed "Young man, if you have practiced kung fu well, you don't have to be so ostentatious." After Zhao Guangrong dispelled the spinning force on Lin Shifeng, he put his hands under his ribs with a very casual look and no intention of taking action, but Wang Chao could feel him. The whole body has been condensed into one, and he is holding on tightly, as if he is about to strike with thunder at any moment. Wang Chao's martial arts skills and eyesight are so high that there are few in the world who can match him. Naturally, it can be seen that Zhao Guangrong's hand frame placed under his ribs and slightly raised is the "divine" in the thirty-two styles of Taizu Changquan. "Fist", every move must be like being possessed by a god, and its power is unparalleled. "But Wang Chao didn't want to be here and start fighting at the first sign of disagreement. After all, it was the opening party of the Tang Sect's begging ceremony. The big bosses from both sides decided on life and death without even saying a few words. It was really ridiculous. Moreover, Zhao Guangrong was a member of the Tang Sect after all. If he was injured or died, it would be the Tang Sect's own power that would be lost. Wang Chao can see that he is also a person, and his martial arts skills are so high that he has never seen before. Among the boxing masters he has seen, only Wharton Tang Lianxi, a top master, can rival him. If such a person could wholeheartedly integrate the Tang Sect and obey Tang Zichen's arrangements, he would definitely be a right-hand man. "I have seen many people in my life, certainly not too few, but I have never been afraid of anyone. As for my status, it is neither high nor low, but compared with the two masters Lin and Zhao, it is not the same. , there is absolutely no reason to call me Uncle Ho. Just now, Master Lin wanted to test my skills. If Master Zhao thinks that my skills are acceptable, there is no need to rush. Today is our Nanyang Tangmen. On the day of the Qinqin Conference, everyone gathered happily and discussed each other as soon as the door opened, but it was somewhat indifferent to the occasion and time. "Wang Chao faced Zhao Guangrong's implicit attack, and his expression remained unchanged. He just spoke calmly, neither humble nor arrogant, neither tepid nor hot, extremely plain. "Humph, that's fine. I just want to see what kind of person you are." Zhao Guangrong lowered his hand slightly, dropped the air of "God Fist", turned to Lin Shifeng and said: "Brother Lin, don't use ordinary knowledge, let's go in "Let's go." Lin Shifeng suffered a small loss and almost made a big mistake just now. He was already frightened by Wang Chao's unpredictable boxing skills. Although he was not convinced, he couldn't help but hold back. But I also understand that if I continue to care about it, I will definitely suffer the loss. Although he has power, guns and men, he didn¡¯t bring any with him today, and this is the headquarters of Nanyang Tang Sect. Tang Zichen had accumulated great power, so he didn't dare to suffer a loss, so he let his direct lineage cause trouble. Therefore, this loss can only be tolerated. Who said his skills were inferior to others? "Brother Zhao, this man's martial arts is really unfathomable. If you really want to deal with him, you must be careful and don't have any thoughts of underestimating the enemy. Also, brother has just seen this man's background. No? This man's martial arts seems to be good at Tai Chi, and his martial arts skills don't seem to be of the same lineage as Tang Zichen. Isn't he a descendant of Tang Zichen?" Lin Shifeng lowered his voice and said to Zhao Guangrong after entering the auditorium. It turns out that he just launched the attack with the idea of ??trying Wang Chao's skills, so that Zhao Guangrong could fully see Wang Chao's strength. His martial arts is not weak either. Shaolin Xinyi has practiced his fists so that he can move in all directions. His whole body is like a hundred-segmented centipede, which is surging. Of course, he has a nickname, called "Fire Centipede", which means that he is poisonous and ruthless. And spicy. "I think this person's identity is by no means simple. He is not an unknown person. I didn't just say that his status is neither high nor low. He must be a famous figure. The essence of Tang Zichen's boxing skills is all in the dragon-snake combination attack, which contains all kinds of changes. But it is also derived from the dragon-shaped snake shape of Xingyiquan. This person's hip strike just now merged the swivel snake-shaped collapse force into Tai Chi's "Hitting in the Pan", which may not be Tang Zichen's direct martial arts. Don't worry, I won't underestimate the enemy. " Zhao Guangrong is a character. When he saw Wang Chao and Lin Shifeng doing it, he had already seen his basic skills. Wang Chao's Tai Chi "holding the monkey backwards" was able to push a bone and control the bones of the whole body with just one move of grabbing a tricky wrist. Momentum, the next two movements of "grasping the bird's tail" and "hugging the knees and holding the step" are ordinary, but the strength, energy and blood are exquisitely controlled, completely natural, and the last hip collision is like a hundred gods and spirits, otherworldly. He immediately put away any contempt and regarded Wang Chao as his rival. Wang Chao didn't notice him. He still focused on Jiang Hai, but found that Jiang Hai was just making out with the little girl next to him. If no one else was talking, it seemed that Lin Shifeng's little conflict just now didn't attract his attention at all. Bang bang bang bang! A series of red firecrackers sounded outside the auditorium, followed by gongs and drums in the auditorium. In an open space in front of the square, there are more than a dozen golden, red, green, yellow, white and black lions dancing by people. They are smart and vigorous, with big eyes blinking.?, jumping around on the benches made of high wooden bridge stools, fighting with each other, trying to get a basket of colorful colorful balls placed on the Eight Immortals tables on many floors in the center of the square. This is a time-honored ceremony where the overseas Chinese often hold grand events such as lion dancing and green picking. These lions are all paid for by the Tang Sect, and disciples from various martial arts schools compete for lion dances and colorful balls. After grabbing the lion, they will be honored by a local celebrity with a cinnabar pen on their eyes, and a large sum of money as a "lucky prize" ", so every lion dance is very exciting and exciting, and of course, there are also bloody fights for the lottery. Firecrackers exploded, gongs and drums sounded, and lions danced happily. This big fuss attracted everyone's attention and attention. No one seemed to notice or mention the little unpleasantness between Wang Chao and Lin Shifeng just now. Even Wang Chao himself, as a dozen brightly colored and brand-new lions fought fiercely, his thoughts were flying, and he felt that the ancient traditional etiquette inherited by the Chinese living in a foreign country from generation to generation had a different flavor compared with that at home. A majestic white-haired lion, the most majestic, rampaged on the high horse bench, and the lions were no match for it. Wang Chao saw that this lion was composed of two people, but they were two proud disciples of Baiquan Yiwu Hall. The martial arts of these two disciples inherited the short horse rise and fall of Baiquan Yi Shaolin Leopard Boxing. They are good at jumping on the hooked frame. Their horse steps are steady, they jump and prance, and their balance is as strong as those in Olympic gymnastics who rotate at will on the balance beam. champion. The other lion dance martial arts disciples were obviously dwarfed by comparison. The white lion ran rampant, and the other lions fell off their horses one after another. Finally, they approached the stacked Eight Immortals table in the center of the square. Suddenly they jumped up and put themselves on the edge of the table. After a few turns, they reached the top, grabbed the colored balls, jumped down, and ran happily to the top. Tang Zichen was in front of a group of people. There is no doubt that the prize for this lion dance competition was snatched away by Baiquan Yiwu Hall. Now the lion came over with the ball in its mouth, first to get the lottery head, and secondly to ask Tang Zichen to use a cinnabar pen to dot his eyes. Although there are many celebrities, rich and famous boxers present today, there is indeed only Tang Zichen, the head of the Tang Sect, who is qualified to use a cinnabar pen to point the eyes of a lion. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, Wang Chao suddenly heard Tang Zichen's voice speaking softly next to his ear: "Brother, you can give the lottery head and the eyes of the lion on my behalf." With that, Tang Zichen used his hands to After waving, a girl behind him brought up a red tray that had been prepared. On the tray were a plate of cinnabar that was as red as blood, a writing brush, and a sheet of eighty-eight thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight. A check for ten dollars. Wang Chao clicked, rolled up his sleeves, picked up the large snow-white brush on the tray, and licked the bright cinnabar on the plate. At this moment, the whole place suddenly became silent, and everyone's eyes were focused on Wang Chao's hand that picked up the brush, and then turned to him. There were thousands of people in the audience, almost all Tang Sect Chinese celebrities and rich people from Indonesia, Malaysia, Singapore, the Philippines, and even Myanmar, Thailand, Vietnam, Taiwan, and Japan. The number of people and the complexity are like turbid sea water. Because of the complexity, from the beginning to now, there were voices of people talking everywhere, and it was like a vegetable market that never stopped. The contrast between this sudden silence and the previous one was really great. Everyone couldn't help but feel a strange feeling in their hearts. Although it is a simple ceremony of dotting the lion's eyes with a cinnabar pen, almost everyone knows the meaning contained in it: "Nanyang Tang Sect is about to change its helmsman." Tang Zichen's instruction has really put the matter on the table. . "Wait a minute." The sudden silence did not cause any tremor in Wang Chao's hand holding the pen. He was still licking the cinnabar steadily. Just when he was about to open his eyes to the white lion, Zhao Guangrong suddenly collapsed. Take a step and speak. Now that Tang Zichen has officially put the matter on the table, he can no longer remain silent, otherwise Wang Chao will acquiesce to the matter after he clicks his eyes. "Zi Chen, all of you present today are all elders of our Nanyang Tang Sect. Which one of them is not a celebrity? What qualifications does your little brother have? Can he give a lion an eye? Zi Chen, you are determined to have this little brother. He is in charge of the affairs of the Nanyang Tang Sect. Is he afraid that he will not be able to take on this important task due to his limited qualifications?" Zhao Guangrong looked at Tang Zichen. Just after he spoke, the silent scene started to buzz with discussions. "Uncle, you are wrong. Master Wang Chao is the dignified director of the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym and the first martial arts master in Greater East Asia. He is still qualified to do the lion's eye." Just when Wang Chao was about to speak, Jiang Hai suddenly smiled and stood up. His voice was not loud, but it was very clear for everyone to hear. Please search Piaotian literature, novels??Good updates are faster! Text Chapter 243: Gaze like a torch, seven stars As soon as Jiang Hai's words came out, the whole place immediately went into an uproar. Wang Chao¡¯s name is not unpopular. Since his debut in the past few years, he has experienced hundreds of battles and faced countless masters, and has never been defeated. If he were an ordinary boxer, that would be fine. No matter how good he was in fighting, his reputation would not spread to Southeast Asia. But he happened to be a member of the domestic army, which created a lot of momentum for him, so much so that he became a famous figure in the world of fighting. Now is an era of information explosion. Although they are located in Nanyang, almost all martial arts boxers usually look for some world-famous fighting information materials, such as "Black Belt" magazine, etc. Wang Chao said a year ago When they were preparing to communicate with Cui Changbai's Changbai Style Taekwondo Gym, Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota had spent a lot of money to build publicity in advance, so much so that the whole issue of "Black Belt" magazine introduced this Three Kingdoms fight. A grand gathering of exchanges. Wang Chao¡¯s life information and outstanding deeds have also appeared in large-scale details in global fighting magazines. At that time, Wang Chao remembered that Lin Yanan brought many reporters to interview him, and for a month, his daily schedule was full. And he also performed some kung fu. At that time, "Black Belt" magazine published a full introduction on the young grandmaster of Laoshan Neijiaquan Gym, who was faster than a leopard and could tear apart cattle and horses with his bare hands. At that time, it also introduced Wang Chao and Ruan Hongxiu of Muay Thai in Hong Kong. The contest ends with killing the opponent and tearing him apart. It also caused quite a stir. Almost all the fighting circles around the world are looking forward to the exchange in the Three Kingdoms Fighting Arena. Unfortunately, that exchange meeting was ruined by Tang Zichen, and it ended with two Taekwondo and Karate masters from Cui Changbai and Liangtian in White House City being beaten with bricks by hip-hop hooligans on the street and sent to the hospital. This exchange meeting also became a joke. Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota disappeared because they were too embarrassed. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? However, to people who don¡¯t know how to do it, this is naturally a joke, but to people who know how to do it in the martial arts world, they absolutely don¡¯t believe it. Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota have appeared in many photos in the world of fighting. The bright-eyed Lianjiazi knew at a glance that these two people had real skills. How could a few hooligans fight each other? be hospitalized? Because they have always had great doubts in their minds, especially Wang Chao. After that joke, he was also cast in a deep layer of mystery in their eyes. So just now Jiang Hai came up and pointed out Wang Chao's identity. Everyone in the audience was surprised and turned to doubts. Those elders who had a little influence in the Tang Sect had even more doubts in their hearts: "No wonder, this young man He actually has such a big background? Is it just rumored that Wang Chao, the director of the Laoshan boxing gym, was promoted by the mainland military? Did Tang Zichen and the mainland reach an agreement in person? Then it is worthy of scrutiny. " Originally, even though Wang Chao had very high boxing skills, to be in charge of the Tang Sect was not just about who could fight, but what was more important was qualifications and reputation. When these elders just saw Tang Zichen asking Wang Chao to point the lion's eyes with a cinnabar pen, they were indeed a little dissatisfied. If Tang Zichen's prestige hadn't been there, these people would probably have become angry and made a fuss. But now that Jiang Hai said it, the dissatisfaction in these people's hearts disappeared, replaced by doubts and speculations. After being surprised, a large number of people closed their mouths and their eyes flashed. They didn't know what they were thinking or what thoughts they had. "Hahahaha, hahahahaha." When Zhao Guangrong heard Jiang Hai point out Wang Chao's identity, he was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Wang Chao's face and let out a loud and loud laugh: "I To say that your boxing skills are so superb, you are definitely not an unknown person. But it turns out that the best martial arts master in Greater East Asia has arrived. No matter what, you are indeed qualified to be on par with us, but you have to be the president of the Nanyang Tang Sect. You have to pass my level to get a position in the association. Since you are the first martial arts master in Greater East Asia, and I am also the president of the Nanyang martial arts association, I am not bullying the younger one. Today, in front of all the elders of the Nanyang Tang Sect, we will bet on martial arts and try two moves of Sanshou. If I am lucky enough to win one and a half moves, you will still go back to the mainland and don¡¯t visit our Nanyang Tang Sect again. This beach is muddy, if you win one or two hands, I will quit the Tang Sect and never care about these messy things. Zichen, what do you think?" With the last sentence, Zhao Guangrong raised his head and stared at Wang Chao. Tang Zichen beside him. Tang Zichen's face was expressionless, "It's okay if you agree." "Master Wang Chao, what do you think?" Seeing that Tang Zichen agreed, Zhao Guangrong turned to ask Wang Chao. Wang Chao stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation: "Being able to compete with the president of the Nanyang Martial Arts Association is a dream come true. Of course I will not refuse." "Okay. Please." Zhao Guangrong also spoke very politely. It's refreshing. Originally, he was still a little hesitant about taking action against Wang Chao. ?Although Wang Chao's boxing skills are high, he is still a junior with no reputation. With his reputation, if he competes rashly, he will not win with force, which will be ridiculous. Even if the stalemate lasts for a long time, it will be him who is embarrassed. ¡°And for a person of his status to compete with others, at least it would be a large-scale heavyweight contest, involving huge stakes of interests and reputation. He never bothered to take action against people who did not have the same status. It has to be said that Zhao Guangrong still has some martial virtues. He never maintains his own identity and bullies the weak and fears the strong. And you wouldn't expect a master with a net worth of tens of billions and a great reputation to compete with a master without any reputation, because it's really not worth it. This is why when he heard that the young man in front of him was the director of the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym and had the title of No. 1 in East Asian martial arts, he immediately made up his mind to challenge the martial arts in front of so many people. Wang Chao is an opponent worthy of him, both in terms of reputation and boxing skills. At the same time, Zhao Guangrong also had this thought in his heart: "No wonder Zichen is so confident that he has found such a powerful person. Anyway, I will defeat him and see what else Zichen can say. Lianda The top martial arts master in East Asia was defeated by me. I am afraid that my prestige is not the highest it can reach. And in front of so many people, I defeated the leader designated by Tang Zichen. What can Tang Zichen do as long as I do well? I'm afraid that all the power of the Nanyang Tang Sect will fall into my hands? Tang Zichen is a woman with a strong personality. If she fails this time, she will probably leave things here just right. Opportunity. As long as we control all the forces of the Nanyang Tang Sect, my Zhao family can be ranked among the world's great families. It is not my ideal to create a family with expanded wealth and overwhelming power. ?¡± Zhao Guangrong¡¯s ideal is to build his Zhao family into a huge family that is as huge as a kingdom and will last for hundreds of years, just like Morgan, Kennedy, Rockefeller, Rothschild in the West, and China¡¯s previous ones. Many large aristocratic families. He practiced Changquan, a direct descendant of Song Taizu, and his aura was definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people. Wang Chao¡¯s appearance now creates an excellent opportunity for him. He has made up his mind to win this competition even if he spends his energy and fights hard to perform his killing moves. Similarly, he naturally has confidence in his boxing skills. A person is like drinking water, knowing whether it is cold or warm. Even if he faced Tang Zichen, he was sure to remain undefeated, nothing more, because his boxing skills had been practiced to the point where his energy and blood were restrained, and his Dantian burned into a golden elixir. Even if the world is so big, such people are rare. After the two stood still, the entire auditorium became silent again. The on-site duel between the two masters is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. People with status like Wang Chao and Zhao Guangrong have very few real competitions, because no one is qualified enough for them to take action. Wang Chao looked at Zhao Guangrong with an unusually solemn expression. He did not underestimate the opponent in front of him. Opponents who can practice martial arts to the point where their qi and blood become elixirs are the most powerful characters. If you don't pay attention, with Wang Chao's current martial arts, it is common for the boat to capsize in the gutter. Zhao Guangrong stood seven steps away from Wang Chao. He raised the fingertips of his right hand and raised his whole arm to his waist silently. He twisted his steps and spread out into diagonal steps. His eyes suddenly bulged, and his whole body The eye chakras are prominent, like an angry-eyed King Kong. Wang Chao originally looked at Zhao Guangrong's eyes, waiting for an opportunity to make a move. But Zhao Guangrong suddenly became angry, and his glaring, diamond-like eyes seemed to turn into two small suns. The strong flash of light actually made Wang Chao's eyes feel like they were being stimulated by needles. This kind of witnessing skill is more than ten times more powerful than the one just now! In Changquan, the direct descendant of Zhao Guangrong's Taizu, there is the skill of eye training, which is the "Vajra Angry Eyes Method" that rotates the eye wheel, activates Qi and blood, and combines it with medicine for improving eyesight and nourishing eyesight. After long-term training, the eyes can be trained to be sharp and unblinking, like a torch. generally. His eyes are as bright as a torch, and he lives up to his reputation. Just when Wang Chao's eyes were slightly stimulated, Zhao Guangrong had already keenly felt Wang Chao's eyelids flicking, shua! He spun his heels, twisted his body a few times, followed the momentum of the seven-star handle, took seven steps at a time, and was in front of Wang Chao in the blink of an eye. His divine fist came out from under his ribs and hit Wang Chao's heart. Seven stars, punching potential! Zhao Guangrong's seven-star step was so fast that it exceeded the limit of human beings. His body flashed like a ray of starlight flying away! Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 244 Secret Hands Continuously Released {Part 1} Chapter 244: Secret Sword Combination {Part 1} Zhao Guangrong¡¯s vision was so sharp, he suddenly showed his power, his eyes were as bright as the little sun. Under the gaze, Wang Chaoyi did not expect that his eyes would feel a little sore. It is said in the Boxing Sutra: "When masters fight, they must pay attention with their eyes. Those with insufficient eyesight will lose half first." "In Shaolin boxing and Taoist boxing, there are the Angry Eyes King Kong method and the Giant Spirit God Eye method. Eat pig liver. , the liver of sheep and other animals is used to strengthen the eyes, and then combined with eye-brightening drops, rubbed and massaged every day to promote qi and blood. As time goes by, the eyes will be strong and almost indestructible, and they can look directly at the sun at noon for half an hour. Nothing happened. Zhao Guangrong¡¯s eyes are bulging with luck, and they are so bright and powerful. I don¡¯t know if they are practicing the Shaolin Angry Eyes King Kong Technique or the Taoist Giant Spirit Eyes Technique. " Wang Chao has recently practiced the Eight Gates of the Human Body, and his eyes belong to the face. The important parts of the door must naturally be cultivated in order to achieve indestructibility. ¡°Whether it¡¯s Shaolin or Taoist boxing, there are secret ways to train and soothe the eyes, but they probably involve nothing more than eating, potions, massage, acupuncture, and internal circulation of qi and blood. But that's probably the case. There is a lot of attention to detail. If one missing link is missing, not only will the goal of keeping the eyes intact be failed, but the eyesight will also be damaged. Whether it is Shaolin¡¯s Angry Eyes Vajra Technique or Taoism¡¯s Giant Spirit Eye Technique, both have been lost. Lost in the dust of history. Wang Chao is just starting to explore and research now. But the Zhao Guangrong in front of him obviously knows this secret technique. A pair of eyes trained to be extremely sharp. There is no difference from the legendary immortality. Indeed, Zhao Guangrong¡¯s eyes have been trained to such an extent that he can look at the midday sun for half an hour without blinking or turning red with tears. The eyes are the king of the body. All the energy and energy of a person are in the eyes. Train the eyes until they are not bad. When facing an enemy, if you are shocked by what you witness, you will naturally have the upper hand. During this moment of competition between Zhao Guangrong and Wang Chao, even with Wang Chao's ability, they looked at each other and suffered a small loss under their gaze. Fall first. So Zhao Guangrong gained the upper hand with one move, stepping on the seven-star posture of Chang Fist with his feet, making a divine fist posture with his hands, and shuttled his body like the brilliance of stars, drilling through a crack, and struck with thunderous force in an instant. When Zhao Guangrong launched his attack, Wang Chao felt his heart suffocate and his heart contracted violently. He could already feel the strong wind brought by the opponent's punch, like an awl, piercing directly into the output blood vessel of his heart. The physical fist did not arrive, but the strong wind in front of the fist had already hit him. When Zhao Guangrong's magic fist was released, the strong wind in front of his fist was not like the big wave of ordinary boxers, but condensed into a sharp and silent wind like an awl. It can be seen that the effort in Ming Jin has reached the point where the fake is confused with the real, and the light is used to replace the dark. The reason for the silent punching wind like an awl is that the punch is punched too fast, and the moment the arm is pushed out, the arm muscles and fur are wrapped in, causing a small section of air in front of the punch to gather and not disperse, and the punch is punched like a bullet. go out. The effort on Ming Jin can practice such a point. It is also the skill of stepping on the cloth gang. Zhao Guangrong¡¯s Taizu Changquan Seven Stars are exactly the form of Taoist Yu Buzhong. At the moment when his eyes were focused, he used the Taoist "Giant Spirit Eye Technique" that he had practiced hard to gain the upper hand. Naturally, he would go all out with his next move, without reservation, to defeat Wang Chao in just one move. Because of this The opportunity is so rare. Snapped! With Zhao Guangrong's divine fist, his fist had already entered the door, hitting Wang Chao's heart and mouth, and hit his clothes almost exactly. Zhao Guangrong was overjoyed when he succeeded. The sensitive skin in front of his fist seemed to feel the temperature of Wang Chao's chest skin in one hundredth of a second. "It's a pity that an ordinary boxer, even a master like Wharton Tang Lianxi, would not be able to escape defeat after such a slight loss of power. But what he met was Wang Chao. Just when the force of the divine fist stuck to his skin and was about to advance, Zhao Guangrong felt as if his hands were pushed aside with infinite force. This force of rotation is simply irresistible, just like the rotation of the earth. Not only did his killing punch slide sideways, but his own body was also driven to spin like a top. It turned out that Wang Chao's elbow had already reached his heart. At the same time, he held his hands together, stuck to Zhao Guangrong's magic fist, and directed it to the side. It's like pushing a large stone millstone of 100,000 kilograms to rotate. The "moving and blocking position" in Tai Chi is to block first and then move. At the critical moment, Wang Chao managed to stick it away by an inch and melted away the killer punch from the heart of God. Zhao Guangrong didn¡¯t expect that Wang Chao¡¯s Tai Chi skills would actually reach such an extent. He could resolve the ¡°moving and blocking¡± power of the divine boxing skills with just one hand. Even today, people like Yang Luchan, Wang Zongyue, and Sun LutangGoing into battle is nothing more than that. "No!" Zhao Guangrong was moved and carried away by Wang Chao. His steps were unsteady and his body was about to spin. He was startled, his heart thumped, and the blood all over his body was rushing. In Dantian, a "sitting on a golden luan" frame instantly stopped the horse and tied the body. Then he stepped on the seven stars, stepped back seven steps, and his body was like a starlight extending through the handle of a bucket. Get out of Wang Chao's counterattack distance. Just when he thought he was out of the effective range of the attack, he heard Wang Chao laughing in his ears. With his elbows sideways, he lunged forward and moved his hips forward, as if he had shrunk to an inch. In front of him, he held his elbows rounded, stretched out, long and big, and rushed towards him. This posture is like "the tiger pounces and the tiger holds its head" in the form and meaning, and it is like the "closure" in Tai Chi that connects the "hug the tiger back to the mountain". Zhao Guangrong's eyes turned cold, he raised his hands and wrapped his arms around his body. His body softened like a wax man who had been exposed to fire. Let Wang Chao throw him in vain! This posture is the "Qiu Liu Shi" in Taizu's Changquan. The hills collapse and turn into flowing water. Soft yet hard, like a hill. When strong, it becomes soft, like water. Hardness, softness and hardening. Wang Chao held his arms in the air and never stopped. With his boxing skills, he continued to move forward and had his own back-up moves. The two arms he was holding were suddenly pinched together, as if he were holding a huge stone monument and suddenly fell down. Before his arms fell, the strong wind was already shaking the cement on the ground, and Zhao Guangrong's hair was blown open by the strong wind. At the same time, he felt a huge airflow above his head, like a pillar of heaven penetrating down and filling the gaps in his clothes. It made his upper body clothes bulge. jump jump jump! The buttons on his chest bulged due to the wind blowing through his clothes, and finally burst and flew out. Later, due to the violent movement, the seams of his upper body clothes were torn apart and turned into several large pieces, which exploded in pieces. Wang Chao's "pounce on the tiger and hug the head" energy suddenly transformed into the "big monument thrower" "head-over monument". It penetrated from top to bottom, and the strong wind penetrated downward so violently that it tore Zhao Guangrong's hair. They were all scattered, and the clothes on his upper body were also blown away, exposing his bare and strong skin. "How did this man's kung fu reach such a state? How did he reach such a state? His physical strength and explosive power simply exceeded all limits! Impossible, impossible! Is the number one martial arts master in East Asia really so powerful? ? I don¡¯t believe it, I absolutely don¡¯t believe it! Even with Tang Zichen¡¯s physical strength and explosive power, I will fight with you!¡± Zhao Guangrong was extremely surprised when he faced Wang Chao¡¯s power. Howl. At the same time, the strong pressure and the excitement of life and death also caused the wildness that had been hidden in his heart for more than ten years to completely explode. Faced with the terrifying power of the "Inverted Monument", he said, "Ah!" A loud noise erupted from his throat, like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, which made many people around him have their ears buzzing, and then they held their heads and screamed. Some people near the competition venue, including those who did not know martial arts, or who had not strengthened their eardrums by standing on the "Great Holy Stake", had their eardrums ruptured by the loud roar, and their ears began to bleed. The air of "sitting on the golden luan" flashed by. Zhao Guangrong spread his hands, like the head of a big beast! At the same time, his ten fingers also stretched side by side, slightly hooked, and arranged together, like the fangs in the mouth of a beast! "Taizu Changquan Beast Head Momentum"! boom! The concrete floor beneath my feet seemed to have been hit by a road roller. Large pieces of concrete with turtle shells jumped up, exploded, and splashed. Zhao Guangrong used his "beast head posture" to forcefully catch Wang Chao's "head-over monument", and his feet were smashed into the ground for nearly a foot. The shoes and pants under his feet were all in tatters. After receiving Wang Chao's "upside-down stele", the ten fingers of his hands were like fangs, digging deeply into Wang Chao's wrist. His arms were oval and rose up, making a swallowing gesture. The "beast head momentum" swallowed Wang Chao. The ultimate move "Tengu Swallows the Sun" in "Beast Head Movement" is also the secret move in Taizu's Changquan. The waist immediately rushes forward, the spine rises, the two hands grab and grasp, and the force of grabbing is swallowed. It is mysterious and vicious, and it explodes with the power of the whole body. The opening and closing of the moves are vast, just like the artistic conception of a tengu swallowing the sun. This is similar to the "Dragon Soaring Snake Leap" in the "Dragon Snake Combination Attack". The body rushes upward, with one dragon-shaped and one snake-shaped hands, interlocking to capture and swallow, and the ten fingers are biting and swinging like fangs. There is also a similar secret move in Xingyiquan, which is in the shape of double snakes and is called "Double Snakes Raise Yao". Wang Chao's eyes narrowed slightly, only a slight gap was exposed, and his posture was empty. His whole body was suddenly weak and as soft as cotton, which made the "beast head posture" of the fangs slightly ineffective. Then he sat on his hips with the elixir in his arms, and the golden elixir was The belly exploded, and the energy and blood scattered to the hands, both of which were originally as soft asHis hands immediately flexed their muscles, moved their elbows, stretched their tendons, and exploded their joints. First they were black and blue like iron, then like cinnabar and bright red like blood. The energy and blood were released and exploded, causing Zhao Guangrong's fingers to spread slightly as he bit with fangs. Zhao Guangrong¡¯s grasping and picking, even if the steel rod was pinched, there would be five deep fingerprints, but Wang Chao was soft and hard, one loose and the other explosive, and he loosened his ten fingers. At the same time, with this bullet, Wang Chao's body joints shrank again, and his muscles were all rolled into a ball. He was nearly 1.8 meters tall, and shrank to the size of a child under ten years old. He swallowed in a "beast-like manner" , got into Zhao Guangrong's arms. Since you want the Tengu to swallow the sun, I will follow the current and make a "water snake enter the stream", let you swallow it, and see how you resolve it. Wang Chao's diamond is in the shape of a gossip snake, "a water snake enters a stream". It is small and exquisite, with an exquisite spread. It was really like a small water snake that had burrowed into the water plants in the abyss and disappeared. "No!" Zhao Guangrong grabbed it with a beast's head posture, but was bounced away. Then his eyes blurred and he saw a thin and small shadow, following his swallowing movement, and disappeared as soon as he got into his arms. In his opinion, Wang Chao's drilling was like drilling himself away. Small and exquisite kung fu, actually practiced like this! Especially Wang Chao¡¯s punch just now was so majestic and fierce that it was as fierce as the scorching sun, shining down on the earth. The strong wind blew through his clothes and even knocked him into the ground. But when it suddenly became smaller, it was like tiny mercury beads pouring down the ground, penetrating into every hole. Such extreme changes should never happen to a person! But Zhao Guangrong had no time to think too much. He only felt a numbness on his tailbone, and a gust of cold air rushed to the Tianling Cap, making his hair stand on end. It turned out that Wang Chao had just gotten into his arms, and instantly used "Wandering Duck" to avoid danger, and immediately went around behind him, and used the "Houhaihai Bengquan", lifting the fist upward and hitting his tail cone bone. "If the blow were real, his entire spine would be shattered, and he might even be knocked out of his body!" Among the Xingyi Quan, the most vicious punch is the "Hou Hai Beng". If you hit it, you will die immediately. Even if it is just a scratch, you will be paralyzed for life at the least. Fortunately, he is extremely sensitive, and the pores on his body can detect strong winds and airflows one foot away from his body. As soon as the wind of the fist arrived, he frightened his tail and jumped forward like a horse leaping over the Tan River or a monkey scurrying through the jungle. He jumped like a giant monkey. But, it just landed. He felt his tail start up again, Wang Chao's punch, and the rocket that seemed to have eyes, following him like a shadow, not giving him any chance to breathe! "Today, either you die or I die!" Zhao Guangrong was forced too far, and suddenly his heart trembled, he turned around sharply, and turned around. The body flew sideways, displaying the secret "ambush force" of Taizu's Changquan to turn defeat into victory! Text Chapter 245 Secret Hands {Part 2} despair! The two arms collided. Zhao Guangrong¡¯s eyes had protruding eye rings, and his eyes were blood red, very scary. His body shifted from a horse stance to a diagonal lunge, with all of his body weight resting on one leg. The whole body is tilted sharply, like a tree blown down by the wind, seemingly bent but not bent, stuck diagonally on the ground. At the moment when the horse stance turned into a lunge stance, his hands followed the strength of his waist and legs to protect his front and back, acting as a "clothing binding" rack. He swung it sideways and caught Wang Chao's "Houhaihaibengquan" ". At the same time, he stepped violently with his empty legs, drew his bow, and his body bounced back like a tightened bowstring. With his body leading his shoulders, his shoulders leading his elbows, his forearm was like a spear, and he stabbed Wang Chao in the throat. This is a classic way of turning defeat into victory, turning around and setting up an ambush. In Tai Chi, it is also called "Xian Fei", which is also equivalent to the secret hand of Xingyi Ma Xingquan. It is very similar to Wang Chao's "returning gun" that defeated the Japanese genius Ye Xuan. It is also the "ambush potential" in Taizu Changquan. This "ambush strategy" seems simple, but it has the flavor of false warfare and seeking survival in the face of death. The horse stance turns to the bow stance, with a frame holding a golden luan in the middle. Emperor Taizu of all dynasties must be good at bowing and horseback, and be cunning and cruel in order to conquer the world. If Zhao Guangrong's previous "Seven Star Movement" and "Divine Fist Movement" still have the elegant and calm taste of Taoist boxing, then the current "Ambush Movement" is nakedly cunning and ferocious, with hidden tricks. Either you will die or you will die. I die. Understand the essence of the art of war. Wang Chao then punched Zhao Guangrong's tail vertebrae with a series of punches. He was about to succeed, but he didn't expect that the opponent was so tough. He turned around abruptly and used the long fist posture of "lazily tying up clothes" to eliminate the strength of the fist. Then he used his forearm as a gun and shot back to the throat. Zhao Guangrong returned the sword and stabbed his throat with a sharpness that was almost abnormal. His elbow did not reach, and the strong wind from the front had already stimulated Wang Chao's Adam's apple to beat continuously. Faced with this move, Wang Chao unexpectedly did not block it hard, but shrank down and gathered his energy, thrusting his feet forward and moving his body backwards. Swish. In one second, he took several vertical steps in succession. Like a snake spirit fighting against the wind, it retreated twenty or thirty meters away. The reason why he didn't respond to this "ambush" attack forcefully. Because he is proficient in boxing theory and knows that the power of boxing is like the power of a soldier. One move is powerful and the subsequent attacks are continuous. There is definitely a deep ambush hidden in the ambush. It's more than just a return shot. So he simply retreated, letting all the ambush fail. With one move, an elbow bump and a jab failed, Zhao Guangrong finally risked his life and gained a slight advantage before Wang Chao retreated. He also made a perfect save with the seven-star Yu Bu. Chasing the wind and the moon does not relax. But he was making a save. But my heart has become slightly cold, and I have a feeling like this: "This person is tough when he should be, soft when he wants to be, and his advance and retreat are precise and measured. It is simply simply impeccable, and there is no opportunity to take advantage of it! This way This person is simply invincible. There is such a clever person in the world! " His ambush just now, in addition to one move to return the carbine, also concealed many secret moves. If Wang Chao blocks, he will immediately It changed into "taking the momentum" with long fists and rolling chops, and seventy-two consecutive cuts. If Wang Chao dodges diagonally, he will change into a "drag stance", with thirty-six hands throwing and pulling back. He has been practicing these ambushes for thirty years and can perform them in one go with his eyes closed. Even if the opponent is a god, he must be defeated first. "But Wang Chao seemed to be foresighted and well-informed. When faced with danger, he would rather give up the advantage than fight head-on. "Does he want to win completely?" After feeling slightly cold in his heart, an idea arose in Zhao Guangrong's heart. Wang Chao would rather give up the advantage than fight him head-on, so he can only have one plan, which is to defeat him completely without paying any price. With Zhao Guangrong's golden elixir's restrained Kung Fu realm, there are almost no people in the world who can compete with him in a regular martial arts contest without getting hurt at all, or killing or wounding him without losing any glory. Even with Tang Zichen's current physical strength and Kung Fu skills , also difficult to do. "His kung fu is obviously better than mine, but if he has this intention he avoids every move and doesn't want to hurt both of us, then I also have a great chance of winning!" These thoughts are like this A flash of lightning flashed through Zhao Guangrong's head. Suddenly, his confidence increased greatly, his courage increased, but his mind became extremely calm. Wang Chao retreated twenty or thirty meters away and suddenly turned around. In the pupils of his eyes, Zhao Guangrong pounced towards him, his figure growing bigger as if chasing the wind and the moon. His face was expressionless. Although he gave up the advantage just now, he still had his own ideas. Facing the figure of Zhao Guangrong rushing toward him, Wang Chao was stunned.Ladies, lift your hands from your abdomen as if you are holding a big shot put weighing ten thousand kilograms. After lifting it up to his waist, he suddenly twisted it over and pressed down with both hands. The ground immediately banged twice, dust flew up, and many cracks appeared on the cement on the ground. This time, in other people¡¯s eyes, he pressed down with both hands, three feet above the ground, and the strong wind he hit was like an invisible whip, cracking the cement floor. In fact, he secretly stepped on his foot. He stepped on the inside of the snail, which was very important. He landed silently and stuck to the sole of his foot. He exerted strength in the invisible center of gravity and the energy and blood sank with the gesture, as if the ground was cracked by a heavy weight drop. To outsiders, his feet didn't move at all. So much so that it creates an illusion, as if it was cracked by the strong wind. However, when he pressed down with both hands, the strong wind hit the ground. It was indeed so powerful that it had to create a visual illusion. Back then, Li Shuwen of Bajiquan used his palms to hit the ground in rows, performing "pressing the palms and stepping on the feet" four or five feet above the ground. The dust was flying and there was a banging sound, like a heavy object falling. Now Wang Chao's explosive power is no less than that of Li Shuwen back then, and even worse. Zhao Guangrong had just caught up with Wang Chao and was only one foot away from Wang Chao when he saw Wang Chao press his palms down and the strong wind hit the ground. His whole body immediately became like a willow leaf, being blown up by the strong wind, soft and weak. . Wang Chao's feet were like water spiders floating on the water. They touched the ground and floated. He didn't have any weight. He slipped and twisted to the left side of Zhao Guangrong. He took out his willow leaf palm and struck towards Zhao Guangrong. His temples. A sneer flashed at the corner of Zhao Guangrong's mouth, and he swiped his left hand towards his face, trying to use a long fist to "wash his face" to take away the willow palm that Wang Chao hit on his temple. At the same time, he turned around and put his right hand under his buttocks like a tail and threw it out from the back of his head. , and hit Wang Chao directly on the forehead. Changquan "takes the lead". However, just as he took action, his eyes dazzled. Wang Chao touched the ground with his feet. The ground seemed to be elastic water. He was lifted up lightly and slid to the right side. The willow leaf palm that had just hit his left temple unexpectedly Appeared on the right temple. This time, Zhao Guangrong was so scared that he broke into a cold sweat! He hurriedly changed his boxing stance and rolled to the ground. He rolled like a lazy donkey, crawling on the ground and rolled out. Then he pressed his palms on the ground, and the "wild goose spreading wings" stance rose up. He originally thought that he had just gained the upper hand, but he did not expect that Wang Chao's palm technique would change and become so mysterious and graceful. This is exactly the "Willow Leaf" in the hands of Bagua Dashuobei. The same movement is made with the spiral foot movement, but it is extremely rigid and soft. The energy and blood sink to the toes. As the movement moves, the lower body is like a spider treading water, and the body is like a willow swinging in the wind. The palm movements are light and mysterious, specially designed to hit the sun. , philtrum, eyebrows and other key points. "However, Zhao Guangrong is really quick in his reactions. Faced with Wang Chao's extremely strong and yet gentle palm techniques, he can still react immediately and escape with a "lazy donkey roll". The slight advantage just now was gone. When he turned over with the "wild goose spread his wings", out of the corner of his eye, he saw Wang Chao lowering his body, pressing his paws to his waist with both hands, and flicking his fingers rapidly in sequence. Every time he flicked his fingers, a wisp of strong wind hit the ground. . At the same time, Wang Chao leaned forward with his cat-like hands and feet, crouching forward, pressing his paws, and approached Zhao Guangrong at high speed. The hands and feet move together, and the body is graceful and light. Wang Chao looked like a big spider in the water staring at a mosquito. Yes, this is the most mysterious and gloomy movement step "Spider Treading Water" in Baguazhang "Liu Ye Ji". This "spider treading water" movement step is not available in the Baguazhang taught by Tang Zichen. Wang Chao had an idea when he occasionally watched the water spider, and then combined it with the "divine turtle floating on the water" in Xingyiquan, and then used the willow leaf body of the Bagua, spiral shaking feet, holding the pill and sitting down, Wuji frame, and finally stepping on the Yu step The fighting frames are linked together to form their own unique Tang Sect Bagua style of play. Zhao Guangrong has never seen this kind of movement technique before. When he turned over, Wang Chao had already moved to his side. He raised his willow leaf palm again and struck him diagonally from the side. He raised his little finger and hit him between the eyebrows. The acupuncture point between the eyebrows connects the brain and marrow. Use fists and fingers to penetrate the injured person. The head will be as big as a bucket and he will die in three days! {Secrets of Zen Master Kong's Acupuncture Points} Zhao Guangrong roared again, turned over and covered his face, using the "face-washing" posture, to block Wang Chao's palms. " However, Wang Chao's body was like a willow leaf, his hands were like snakes, his feet were like spiders treading water, and his bones were extremely soft. He raised his index finger and hit the occipital bone on the back of Zhao Guangrong's head. The scalp on the back of Zhao Guangrong's head felt numb, and he couldn't notice it at first. However, he is a master after all. His heart and blood move when his heart beats. He pushed his cervical vertebra forward and his head moved half an inch forward. Finally, Wang Chao was not allowed to touch the jade. Occipital bone. But at this point, Wang Chao?It also implies a delicate technique, the muscles of the index finger are retracted and the nails are clanged! It popped out, and as Zhao Guangrong pushed his head forward, his nails slid down, slightly piercing the skin of the cervical spine an inch below the jade occipital bone. This exquisite technique is called "Yunlong Exploring Claw" or "Golden Leopard Dew Claw". The skin on the back of Zhao Guangrong's head was broken by nails, and it stung slightly. It felt like an ant bit him. His heart immediately went cold, and his blood reached his limbs. He was like a wolf running like a wolf, using all his strength, bursting out with the greatest strength, and moved forward again. Rush to dodge. At the same time, while he was sprinting wildly, he exhaled and suddenly felt that his vocal cords were hoarse, as if he could no longer make a sound at all. He knew that Wang Chao had used his "Yunlong Claw" to penetrate his nails and hit the mute point on the cervical vertebra at the back of his head. An inch below the jade occipital bone at the back of the head is the mute point. If you use "Yunlong Exploring Claw" to point the injured person, you will become mute and there is no cure. {Zen Master Lingkong¡¯s acupoint secrets. The Republic of China, by Xue Dian. } Text Chapter 246 Taizu Changquan Immortal Sleeps {Part 1} Although Guangrong was pierced by Wang Chao's nail on the skin point one inch below the occipital bone in the back of his neck, causing damage to his vocal cords, he couldn't control his voice. He shouted loudly, making a hoarse and weird sound like pulling a bellows, as if he was choked by a mouthful of thick phlegm. In the throat. But he has not lost his fighting ability. Because his "wolf rush" was too fast. Wang Chao's exquisite Yunlong claws only scratched the Ya point on the back of the neck with his fingernails, but the strength of the muscles and An Jin did not penetrate, so the injury was not serious. . However, the result of this competition is already very clear. It can be seen from the appearance of the two people. Zhao Guangrong¡¯s upper body clothes were all torn, and his lower body shoes and trousers were also torn, with pieces hanging from his knee joints. The whole image was no different from that of a beggar. His image is as different as the one in the sky when he was riding in a Rolls-Royce limousine, wearing a bright yellow Tang suit, and looking like an emperor. Compared with Zhao Guangrong's embarrassment, Wang Chao was much calmer. His clothes were intact and even clean, with not even a trace of dust on him. When he exerts his energy, all the muscles in his body vibrate, and the strong wind becomes a gang. What kind of dust can't be shaken off? "Master Zhao, I accept the concession." After Zhao Guangrong escaped with the "Wolf Running and Boar Tu" move, he quickly turned around, flashed his "Sitting Jinluan" posture, and changed into the "Flag and Drum Movement" to prepare to fight the enemy with all his strength. But to his surprise, he discovered that Wang Chao did not chase after him, but stood still with his feet stretched out, his right hand stretched forward, showing an indescribable calmness and tranquility. This is not a life-and-death contest, and there is no life-and-death contract. When the fight reaches this level, it can indeed be said that the winner is determined. " Moreover, Wang Chao knew in his heart that Zhao Guangrong's martial arts skills were by no means ordinary, and his vitality was astonishingly powerful. I want to kill him in one fell swoop, or injure him and lose his combat effectiveness without losing any glory. That is also very difficult to do. Although I took advantage just now, it was just that the "Spider Walking on Water" footwork that I created was too mysterious and gloomy. The opponent had never seen it before, so he couldn't deal with it properly. If the fight continues and the opponent is mentally prepared and can deal with it calmly, it will be difficult for him to suffer a loss. However, if the opponent insists on a life and death fight, Wang Chao is not afraid. He is confident that in more than half an hour, he will completely overwhelm Zhao Guangrong with his strong physical endurance. Beat him to death. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? It is a great loss of physical strength to myself. It will take at least a few days of rest to recover. Moreover, this is an internal fight in the Tang sect, which is unnecessary. Among the Chinese boxers, there are very few who can practice martial arts to the state of restrained golden elixir. If one dies, one will be missing. It is a pity. ? ? Master fighting. With every punch and move, all your heart and blood are moving, your hands, feet, spine, head, and every part of your body is exploding. A lot of exercise. It is more than ten times bigger than international professional athletes. For an ordinary boxer, it is very good to be able to last three to five minutes in a fierce fight. And a competition. It is rare to be able to play for ten minutes. Those who can fight for half an hour are extremely skilled. Therefore, real fighting is all about killing with one hit, and never dragging your feet and wasting energy in vain. Facing Wang Chao and giving up calmly, Zhao Guangrong has completely understood that his martial arts skills are indeed inferior to that of the greatest martial arts master in Greater East Asia, the director of the Laoshan boxing gym. If he persists, he will definitely lose even more miserably. . "I didn't expect that there is such a master in the country. With such boxing and martial arts, and such a state of mind, it is worthy of the name to be called the number one." Zhao Guangrong only had a wry smile in his heart, but was speechless. His acupuncture point was injured, and his throat seemed to be clogged with thick phlegm. He was indescribably uncomfortable and could not speak at all. Not only was his throat congested, but his heart was also congested. The boxing technique passed down to him as a young boy had started from the age of three, when he started to stand on a horse. The first word he recognized was "boxing". Later, when he studied culture, he also memorized ancient boxing classics. , such as "Arm Record", "Lvmengtang Marksmanship", "Earth Dragon Scripture", "Wu Bei Zhi", "New Performance Book", "Ten Methods of Cao Jiwu", "Lecture Notes of Xingyiquan", etc., both basic skills and theoretical knowledge are very solid. Later, when he was thirteen or fourteen years old, his bones grew well and he began to practice qi and boxing. By the time he was in his early twenties, he was already a famous young master. After that, his martial arts improved and he became invincible, never losing a single defeat. Now he was defeated, and he was defeated so completely. ¡°If an unknown junior fought him like this, he would definitely not be able to bear it and commit suicide. But now, he has no thoughts of committing suicide because he can't bear it anymore. Because Wang Chao is not a little-known junior, but enjoys a high reputation and has the title of the number one martial arts in Greater East Asia. In the martial arts world, his reputation is much louder than his. ????????????????????????? He is sayingHe has been out of the martial arts world for a long time. Although he values ??reputation and some things, it is not as important as life. What he values ????is profit. "Master Zhao, when we fight, it can be said that there is no winner. If we really want to decide the winner, it will probably take a few hundred moves. In this way, Master Zhao's clothes are damaged. After changing them, we can find time to join forces again. . Today is a happy day for our Nanyang Tang Sect. Don¡¯t waste time because of the discussion between the two of us." Wang Chao closed his hands and clasped his fists, lightly flicked his sleeves, took two steps back, and stared at Zhao Guangrong. Eyes, focus with your eyes. He was wearing a purple-gold dress today, with old-fashioned cloth buttons and slightly wide sleeves, which made him look like a great boxer from the older generation. This kind of dress, coupled with Jiang Hai's just revealing his identity as the first martial arts master in Greater East Asia, cast a halo on his image. In the eyes of everyone, his every move now has an invisible charm and grace. "What is great and transformed is called holy, and what is holy and transformed is called God." Zhao Guangrong listened to Wang Chao's words and calculated at the same time, and his mind calmed down in less than a minute. At this moment, Tang Zichen sighed, finally giving him a chance to step down. "Brother Zhao, why do you have to differentiate yourself from my brother? When our Tang Sect was established, our purpose was to protect all Chinese from oppression and humiliation, but now our Tang Sect in Nanyang has become a personal warlord organization. Tang Zichen sighed leisurely: "Brother Zhao, of course, you and me, and Brother Lin Shifeng and more than 20 people, how heroic it was to assassinate the head of the Indonesian military. Later, Tang It was a narrow escape for the Tang Sect to seize power, but more than ten years have passed since the incident, and the ambitions and lofty ideals of the two of them have faded away. They both have family backgrounds and have children. Our Tang Sect originally relied on blood and heroism, but it has lost its blood and heroism. I can¡¯t think of anything else worthy of existence in the Tang Sect.¡± Zhao Guangrong¡¯s eyes flickered. Indeed, he has become much weaker in the Philippines now. He has a family background and children, and he no longer dares to do this to Tang Zichen. , had large-scale armed conflicts with government troops, and when faced with confrontations with the government, they always tried to minimize the big issue and turn it into a trivial matter. "As soon as my brother came, he assassinated Suharni and his son, cut off their heads, and paid homage to the souls who died that year. I believe that under his leadership, he will maintain his bloody spirit." "Brother Zhao, Brother Lin , I think you misunderstood a lot of things. Let's talk about it in detail first." After Tang Zichen finished speaking, he walked into the small conference room next to the auditorium. When Tang Zichen was talking, Wang Chao's attention was already focused on Jiang Hai, but he found that Jiang Hai's eyelids were drooping and he was talking carefully to Zhao Guangrong's little daughter next to him, as if he had just revealed Wang Chao's identity and was not him at all. Zhao Guangrong remained silent at this time. He changed into a new set of clothes in the car, then wiped away the decadence and regained his temperament when he first arrived. Lin Shifeng's eyes flickered. Everything just happened was indeed beyond his expectation. He also did not expect that the seemingly inconspicuous young man appointed by Tang Zichen to be the helmsman of the Nanyang Tang Sect was actually the director of the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym. A generation of martial arts master who is called an immortal by many seniors in the sect. He originally made plans based on Zhao Guangrong's ideas and did not think about a real confrontation with Tang Zichen. Seeing Zhao Guangrong change his clothes and walking into the small conference room next to the auditorium with Tang Zichen and Wang Chao, he followed. As soon as they entered the small conference room, they sat down. Wang Chao then said: "Master Zhao, I just offended you." Then he said to Huo Ling'er who was following him: "Go and get the throat training potion." After a while, Huo Ling'er brought a small bottle of potion. Wang Chao took it, stood up, stretched out his index finger, and took off the coiled golden needle with a shake of luck. He immediately straightened up, walked behind Zhao Guangrong, licked the potion in the bottle with a needle, and pierced his cervical spine a few times. Zhao Guangrong didn¡¯t move, he just watched quietly. As Wang Chao pricked for more than ten minutes, he felt his throat was itchy. He coughed violently and spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm. He suddenly felt refreshed. He spoke: "He is indeed a top martial arts master. I admire him." "Thank you. I have recently joined forces with our Nanyang boxers to jointly create a set of superior boxing techniques from our Tang sect, like Taizu Changquan." It has been passed down through the ages. I wonder if Master Zhao is interested? "It turns out that the authentic Taizu Changquan passed down by Zhao Guangrong's family has many routines, which are completely different from the Taizu Changquan circulated in general society. In addition to many secret hands, the footwork is also very different. In addition, there is also a set of Qi training methods passed down from the "Immortal Sleep" of Chen Chuan, the ancestor of Huashan in the Song Dynasty, which can be used together with massage to put you into deep sleep. Sleep for an hour, the effect is??It is much better for ordinary people to sleep for seven or eight hours. When Song Taizu Zhao Kuangyin met Patriarch Chen Chuan of Huashan, he learned such a "immortal sleep" qi training method. He was energetic every day and spent twice as much time learning and practicing boxing as others, and he was able to achieve such a huge success. Later, he and A group of strange people and martial arts masters in the army discussed and pondered day and night before creating a set of "Taizu Changquan". This set of Changquan is a collection of the wisdom of many people, integrating Taoist health-preserving skills, Qi training, military art, and battle formation fighting skills into one furnace. It is a top-notch boxing technique. What Wang Chao wants to do now is exactly what Zhao Kuangyin did. This is a huge event in the history of Chinese martial arts. It is also a grand event for the Tang Sect. Among Zhao Guangrong's Taizu Changquan, there are the "immortal sleep" Qi training method, the "giant spirit divine eye method", and the seven-star Yubu method, which are of great help to Wang Chao. Text Chapter 247 Taizu Changquan Immortal Sleeps {Part 2} Master Wang Chao has profound martial arts skills and powerful boxing skills. He will definitely be able to surpass his predecessors and create a river. Zuilu Academy believes that you can definitely innovate and innovate the traditional Chinese martial arts of my Tang family. As for me, I am not very talented and knowledgeable, and it is difficult for Master Wang to grasp some superficial things. I would rather not get involved in such formal things as making up boxing records, creating boxing theories, and streamlining training and fighting methods, so as not to make people laugh. bother you. " Faced with Wang Chao's tentative invitation, Zhao Guangrong's tone was very light and he refused immediately. "This man's boxing and martial arts have reached the advanced level. He is a direct descendant of Taizu's Changquan, combined with Taoist Qi training methods, and the battlefield of war. The fighting technique is a Dacheng boxing technique that is the result of the wisdom of many people. If you can study it with me and create a Tang Sect boxing manual. He will definitely have a pioneering understanding and inspiration for my ideas, especially since this person has rich practical experience and will be more helpful to me. It's a pity" Wang Chao was not surprised by Zhao Guangrong's rejection. He was defeated. Most of the bloody things about making friends and turning enemies into friends in the future are fictions in novels and legends. In reality, it is more about working hard and practicing kung fu after defeat. But Zhao Guangrong is indeed a rare talent, no. Speaking of achievements in the martial arts world, he is also a rare talent among the prestige forces in the Tang Sect. Unfortunately, this person is too powerful, has too much ambition, and has extremely self-interest, which is really difficult to control, even though he clearly knows it. After Zhao Guangrong failed to compete with him this time, he would not give up, but Wang Chao was still ready to try his best to see if there was any hope of turning enemies into friends, so he asked Huo Ling'er to get it from Ye Hong. He used the Vajra Arhat Throat Locking Qigong potion and used gold needles to stimulate the acupuncture points, which temporarily restored Zhao Guangrong's injured acupuncture points. But now it seems that this was done in vain. Zhao Guangrong didn't appreciate it at all. The injury to the mute point on the cervical vertebra on the back of his head was not serious. It was just that the nail prick was not penetrated by An Jintou. Otherwise, he would have been mute forever in his life. This is also dangerous for martial arts, especially for masters. Fight. "Brother Zhao, I wonder if what you said before the fight with my brother still counts? "Tang Zichen watched Wang Chao finish all this without being polite. He immediately got straight to the point and made it clear. What Zhao Guangrong said before fighting Wang Chao was naturally that if Wang Chao won, he would hand over Hong Although Zhao Guangrong is a person, Zuilu Academy couldn't help but change his face when he heard Tang Zichen's straightforward words. The muscles on his face trembled twice, as if he was hesitant to make up his mind. I can't make up my mind. The two to three thousand elite soldiers in his hands are an important force to ensure the security of his huge family's tens of billions of assets. Such things are extremely wealthy in modern society, especially in criminal paradise, almost everywhere. The most important thing in the golden Nanyang is that the two or three thousand elite armed forces are much better than his martial arts and boxing skills. At best, he can only conquer the world by a martial artist and a small boss in the underworld. How can it compare to his current status? "Brother Zhao, you don't have to hesitate. Our Tang Sect's bloody strength has indeed deteriorated over the years. We no longer have the courage of the past. In fact, we, the leaders of the older generation, have grown old. Because of comfort. The beam is not straight. The lower beam is naturally crooked. So I found such a new leader for our Nanyang Tang Sect. But it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t take Brother Zhao¡¯s specific situation into consideration. Your family's property is huge, so it is reasonable to have armed forces to protect it, but you won't need that many. In this way, you can keep the 300 armed elites in your army as your own private armed force. And I will integrate the Tang Sect¡¯s armed forces in the future. If you need to make a call, you can still discuss it with my brother. After all, you are also the elder of our Tang Sect. Besides, you have a total of three thousand troops under your command now. Such a large army will cost at least a large amount of military expenditure every year, right? From now on, all your military expenses can be saved. The injuries and pensions of the troops will be paid by the financial department of our Tangmen Association. " Tang Zichen said, and sighed quietly: "What I need is a Tang Sect that is condensed into an iron plate. And now the Tang Sect in Nanyang is divided into the Philippines, Malaysia, and Indonesia. The armed forces, finances, guns, and training in each place are less than 100%. In name, it is the Tang Sect, but it has actually been split into many pieces. If this continues, in ten or eight years, the Tang Sect will only have a name. " At the end of the day, Tang Zichen finally came up with his specific plan. "I drafted a document this time about reforming the Nanyang Tangmen Armed Forces. I prepare a list for the military committee. From now on, all military deployment rights of Nanyang Tangmen will be voted by a show of hands by all members of this military committee. The names of the two of you, is also among them, that is to say, our Nanyang Tang Sect will no longer be the same person from now on. There are no rules in Zuilu Academy, and there are no rules. Today, all of us will set this rule, and no one is allowed to break it in the future. " As soon as this sentence came out, Zhao Guangrong's eyes flickered, and he didn't know what thoughts he had. After a moment of flickering, he calmed down and laughed: "I, Zhao Guangrong, stand upright and I am not a person who doesn't keep his words. . Master Wang Chao indeed has the courage, ability, and blood to lead our Tang Sect in Nanyang. Let's make an agreement. After the kissing ceremony, you will send people to the Philippines for the power handover ceremony. " "Well, Brother Zhao is indeed as cheerful as before. "Tang Zichen has long been a person who has been in a difficult situation. What storms and waves have she not seen? She knows that Zhao Guangrong agreed readily, but there are still a lot of troubles in the specific process, but now that Zhao Guangrong has agreed, everything is easy to talk about. She is not willing to push anymore. I¡¯m anxious. ¡°I don¡¯t know what Brother Lin means? "Tang Zichen's eyes turned to Lin Shifeng. Lin Shifeng put his hands on his knees and squeezed his fingers tightly, "Since Brother Zhao said so, I naturally have no objection. " "That's good. Since it has been decided, let's go out and announce this matter in detail at the wedding meeting. "Tang Zichen came first. The auditorium outside was already filled with some Tang clan elders at this time, all waiting for the small conference room inside to meet and make decisions. Tang Zichen, Wang Chao, Zhao Guangrong, and Lin Shifeng sat at the front one after another. After sitting in the position, Tang Zichen said a few words and then proposed the proposal to integrate the Tang Sect into a monolithic unit. At the same time, he drafted a document about the conditions and procedures for all the elders of the Nanyang Tang Sect to mobilize their military forces. Under any circumstances, these veterans can draft a troop deployment report and, after approval by the Tang Sect Military Committee, can arrange a unit to solve the problem for him. At the same time, this document is detailed. It stipulates the number of troop deployments, compensation for casualties, etc. At the same time, this document also stipulates the members of the Nanyang Tang Sect Military Committee. Basically, Wang Chao is the core of this committee, and Xie Li and others. More than a dozen of her confidants, including Canadian Communist Party member Norman Lee. At the same time, Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng were also among them. Finally, when Tang Zichen announced the list of military committee members, their names appeared at the end. It was Chen Aiyang and Cheng Shanming, the two leaders of the Singapore Chen Group and the leader of the North American Cheng family. When Zhao Guangrong heard the names of these two people, Lin Shifeng was surprised and then relieved. The time Tang Zichen led the Indonesian Chinese armed forces to defeat the Indonesian government army's Picha family warlords, the Singapore Chen Group was indispensable. After the list of the military committee was announced, Tang Zichen then threw out another one, that is, the Tang Sect formed a new one. , a large team of lawyers used to fight various international lawsuits. Military strength is a guarantee of hard power, so you can't just take it easy. The large-scale legal team that Tang Zichen formed this time was composed of many well-known lawyers from all over the world who were specialized in litigating cases for various groups in the Tang Sect. This point has been used by Hongmen in the United States as early as the beginning of the 20th century. Situ Meitang, the leader of the Hongmen Zhigong Hall in the United States, was called "the patriarch of Hongmen and a lifelong patriot." His gang hired a private team of lawyers, one of whom was Roosevelt, who later became the President of the United States. However, Tang Zichen's team of lawyers was so large that it was extremely rare. The entire group had thousands of people dedicated to it. , to provide anytime services and consultations for the people of Tang Sect. As soon as this implementation plan came out, even Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng were surprised by Tang Zichen's generosity. This Tang Sect Kissing Conference lasted for three days. Tang Zichen carried out dozens of reforms, large and small, to unify and standardize the entire Nanyang Tang Sect. Wang Chao saw everything and deeply admired his sister's ability. If I hadn¡¯t met this sister in the park, what would I be like? Wang Chao could imagine that he would definitely be lost in the world like many ordinary people. "Master Zhao, Master Lin. I wonder if you can say a few words to me?" Just when the kissing ceremony was over and Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng were about to leave, Wang Chao suddenly stopped them. "What's the matter?" Zhao Guangrong said coldly.Tao. "Are Master Zhao and Master Lin really not interested in me compiling the Tang Sect Boxing Manual?" Wang Chao said with narrowed eyes. "I said that I am not good at academics, so as not to make people laugh, I will not participate in such an important matter." Zhao Guangrong still refused. "In this case, I will practice my skills. I hope the two masters will change after seeing it." Wang Chao sighed and looked at Jiang Hai behind Zhao Guangrong. Behind the auditorium of Ming Lun Tang Chinese School is a huge pond. The water is very deep, blue and crystal clear. As Wang Chao spoke, he took off his shoes, rolled up his trousers to his knees, and then rolled up his sleeves to his elbows. As soon as he finished fixing his trousers and sleeves, he suddenly turned over like a bird and jumped into the pond. His whole body was free and his hands and feet were inserted into the deep water. He looked like a tiger crawling on the water, but the water held up his body. The deep water could only submerge his legs below the knees and below the elbow joints of his arms. His clothes were not wet at all. After he lay down, he looked like a big water spider holding his hands and feet on the water, with his limbs galloping like a flying lizard walking on the water. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Uh-huh! Uh-huh! In an instant, he was like a civet cat catching a mouse. After running around on the water quickly, he slapped the water with his hands and feet, and a "centipede jump" tumbled from the water to the shore and landed in front of Zhao Guangrong. There was no trace of water on his clothes, they were dry and dry, and the water was only on his knees and under the elbow joints of his arms. "Master Zhao, what do you think of my Spider-Treading-Water style? Let's practice the style, and when we get to the highest level, we will have a deep understanding of the alchemy path. Why don't you let go of everything? Let's study and practice life together?" As Wang Chao spoke, his expression was a little downcast. Tang Zichen's pursuit was the barrier between life and death. Although it was impossible, Wang Chao would do it for the sake of his sister's ideals, even if it was impossible. . The reason why he repeatedly wooed Zhao Guangrong was because he wanted to get some inspiration from his Taizu Changquan. For Tang Zichen, he had the courage to find a way out of a dead end! Wang Chao just performed the "spider treading water" move. Jiang Hai finally raised his head, with a trace of deep fear and trembling in his eyes! Such skill made him instantly understand in his heart that he could never surpass it. Hearing Wang Chao's words and having just watched the "spider treading water" skill again, Zhao Guangrong was silent for a long time and suddenly said: "The most important thing about the Taizu Changquan of my Zhao family is the way to sleep ¡± Text Chapter 248 Little Maruko {Part 1} "Among the Taizu Changquan passed down from my family are the ten sleep elixir techniques passed down from the Taoist priest Chen Xiyi of Huashan Mountain in the Song Dynasty. When practiced to the deepest level, one can enter the state of fetal breath, like an animal hibernating, deep and peaceful, eliminating distracting thoughts, and I can't afford to dream. I concentrate deeply to nourish the elixir. The mysterious details are extremely profound. Just the method of lowering the cow and flying to the moon. I have practiced hard for thirty years, but I still can't reach the state of fetal breathing. " Zhao Guangrong just watched Wang Chao roll up his sleeves and trousers, take off his shoes, and practice a circle of "Spider Treading Water" on the water. He was extremely shocked, knowing that he had been fighting against this master of East Asian martial arts for three days. , losing is not accidental. After reaching the highest level of energy transformation in Kung Fu, you can press down with your toes to hold up your body when your feet step into the water. Keep the water above your knees. However, with such a Kung Fu skill, when treading water, you have to be calm and slow, and hold your breath without letting it out. Otherwise, if you let out your breath, your body will sink immediately, so you need to be extremely careful. But Wang Chao just slid around on the water with great briskness, as if he were walking on flat ground. He was indescribably light and agile, and after one lap, there was not even a trace of mercury splashing on his clothes. Zhao Guangrong saw such detailed work and was not shocked at all. He is a discerning person, and he can immediately tell that Wang Chao's physical strength and explosive power have almost surpassed the peak that the human body can reach. All his potentials have been stimulated, and his will and thoughts can perfectly control all his potentials. Explosion, such a person is too powerful and terrifying. "My God, how could there be such a monster in the world? How could Tang Zichen find such a powerful master?" When Zhao Guangrong spoke, some records in his family's martial arts classics quickly flashed through his mind. Once Wang Chao has mastered his boxing skills, he is comparable to those legendary figures. "I don't know if this man's physical strength will deteriorate after he reaches thirty or forty? Will he still maintain his current peak? Seeing that this man has been asking endlessly, he wants to cooperate with me in compiling the Tang Sect Boxing Manual. , obviously aware of this problem. Want to get inspiration from the various mental health methods of Taizu Changquan, and break through the limits of heaven and man that have existed since ancient times. But this is obviously impossible. , is a law of nature. Since ancient times, many great sages have explored this issue, but they have all failed. In fact, he seems to have gone crazy. I'd better not make him unhappy obviously. Losing to such a person is nothing." Zhao Guangrong's heart was racing with countless strange thoughts, and he finally lost for himself. Chang found some psychological comfort and felt better. "No wonder, no wonder. He and Tang Zichen are the same type of people. People who practice martial arts and become crazy!!!!!! A crazy person, what do I care about?" Zhao Guangrong, coupled with the previous failure in the competition, in him A deep fear of Wang Chao was planted in his heart. In addition, Wang Chao had just tried his best to practice the "spider treading water" stance. He showed amazing coordination, unparalleled physical strength, and fierceness. The violent explosive power and this image of invincibility were burned into his heart. The current Wang Chao has a plain smile, sincere and pure eyes, and a calm demeanor. Anyone who looks at it will feel that he is a sunny boy with a peaceful personality and harmless to humans and animals. But Zhao Guangrong felt that his calm appearance hid something as terrifying as a nuclear weapon. He subconsciously felt that it was better to stay away from this kind of thing and not to mess with it. Precisely because the failure in the competition turned into a deep fear, and then from seeing the "spider treading water" frame, the deep fear aroused a trace of fear that he himself was not aware of. Therefore, Zhao Guangrong finally compromised on his language. Hearing Zhao Guangrong say that there are ten sleeping elixir techniques in the Taizu Changquan passed down from his family, Wang Chao's eyes lit up slightly and he turned around and said: "Actually, Taizu Changquan is the mother of Tai Chi. Taizu Changquan is the mother of Tai Chi. Among them, although the mother boxing stance is "Sitting on the Golden Luan", the opening position is to lazily tie the clothes. However, Chen style Tai Chi, Sun style Tai Chi, and Zhao Bao Tai Chi also all start with the Wuji to lazily tie the clothes frame. Zu Changquan is a Taoist style of Tai Chi. In order to break away from the old style of Tai Chi and bring forth new ideas, the current martial arts circles call it Chang Quan. As an outsider, I actually don¡¯t know that Taizu Changquan is the real origin of the inner family. Now I need to systematically summarize the boxing techniques of the Tang sect. Master Zhao, your Taizu Changquan must be included in the boxing manual. We don¡¯t judge heroes based on success or failure. Master Zhao must participate in the work of compiling the Tang Sect Boxing Book. Otherwise, without the secret classic of Taizu Changquan, it will lose a lot of charm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all. For this reason, I won¡¯t postpone it. But I have to go back and arrange a lot of things. After the Chinese New Year, I will?Come to Indonesia to compile the Tang Sect boxing manual together. "Zhao Guangrong reluctantly laughed, and had nothing to say, so he turned around and left. Wang Chao looked at Zhao Guangrong's background with a faint smile. No one knew what was going on in his mind. Just as Zhao Guangrong left At that time, Jiang Hai deliberately stayed a step late. When he saw everyone walking out, he stared at Wang Chao, and then said: "Master Wang, you are really powerful. Two years ago, I competed with you, even with swords." Even before they could be pulled out, they were defeated. In the past two years, I have practiced hard. Last year, I was wandering between life and death. I thought I had learned a lot and could fight you. But now it seems that if I fight against you, I am afraid that I will lose even more miserably than before! Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, even Zhao Guangrong would lose at your hands. And even a heroic figure like him seems to have a little fear of you. I really can't figure out how you can practice boxing to such an extent. " Wang Chao coughed slightly, "I seem to know that now that you are back, you have taken over the position of director of the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym, right? But I can't figure it out. Your family also has quite a lot of power, and you also belong to the top ranks of the Black Laohui. If you want to enter politics, your future will definitely be unlimited. Why do Wu Wenhui and others have to be mixed together? Moreover, there is really nothing substantive about the position in the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym. You are a sensible person, why are you involved in this? And it seems that we don't have any conflict of interest. Isn't it just a private fight and a loss? I couldn't lose in that situation. Your situation is much better than mine, so why bother? " Jiang Hai smiled: "Zhao Guangrong is an old Jianghu, but the older a Jianghu is, the less courageous he becomes. I was frightened by your few words and your fists. I am younger than him and have a lot of capital. In fact, I won¡¯t hide it from you. Although I have some connections, my fathers in the family have already retired. They can¡¯t compare to Liao Junhua, a powerful gangster. Now Wu Wenhui is in urgent need because of your relationship. Talent, you just remembered the grudges between me and you, and asked me to be responsible for reorganizing the "Fangs" special force. Originally, you were responsible for establishing this special force, but unfortunately, you failed to pass the final test. To tell you the truth, I came to Nanyang Tangmen¡¯s begging ceremony this time with no intention of going against you. I just wanted to see how far your kung fu has reached. There is another news I want to tell you. After the new year, Liao Junhua will take over. Maybe in the future, we will have the opportunity to join forces. "After finishing speaking, Jiang Hai turned around and left in a hurry without waiting for Wang Chao to speak. "Master, Jiang Hai is a very shrewd person. What did you just say? I don't think he has any good intentions. But now he has practiced the fisting style very well. I'm afraid I'm no match for him. "Huo Ling'er stood far away, but she had just practiced the "Spider Treading Water" boxing stance with Wang Chao. She also saw it. This young master will always be a god-like figure in his mind. "You have Are you worried? "Wang Chao asked instead without answering. He saw that Huo Ling'er looked a little wrong. "Tomorrow my dad has already flown to Indonesia by plane today. He heard that you were in Indonesia and came to see you specifically. It seems like I want to talk to you about something important. He told me that he wanted to talk to you and I told you. I wonder if you have time today, master? "A blush flashed across Huo Ling'er's face. "Well, I know this. When does your dad want to meet me? " Wang Chao said. "At eight o'clock in the evening. Huo Ling'er said: "In the business conference room of our Huo family." My dad seems to want to discuss with you about using your Tang Sect troops. " "Borrowing troops? "Wang Chao suddenly realized that Huo Ling'er's father is now the old man of the Huo family. If there is no big deal, he will never come to see someone in person. However, this matter of borrowing the army is too big, so Wang Chao decided to find Tang Zichen first. While discussing and thinking, Wang Chao walked towards Tang Zichen. Tang Zichen had held a wedding ceremony in the past few days and decided on a series of regulations. It was difficult to get to the deepest part of the school, among the coconut trees. People who practice martial arts pay the most attention to self-cultivation, and Wang Chao did not bother her. However, Wang Chao walked through the coconut grove and the palm-lined path, and found that there were people standing around the small building. There were many black cars, and at the same time, there were many people wearing black clothes standing a hundred meters away from the small building. Of course, there were also many Tang Sect troops wearing camouflage. Wang Chao could tell at a glance that the temperament of these people in black was very similar to that of Japanese people. "Wang Chao then recruited a Tang Sect soldier standing guard to ask. "Sister Chen is meeting with Ueshiba Maruko, the president of the Japanese Imperial Martial Arts Association. There are important things to discuss. Strictly prohibit others from approaching. " "The meeting of the Imperial Martial Arts Association"??? "Wang Chao thought for a while and knew that the Imperial Arms Club is a branch of the Japan Aikido Association, but it is of a corporate nature and has the same underworld influence as the Yamaguchi-gumi. It also has a lot of power in Nanyang, Indonesia. . Many Aikido dojos in Nanyang are opened by the Imperial Martial Arts Association. "Well, you go ahead, I have something to do. "Wang Chao nodded and walked in casually. When he reached the entrance of the building, just as he was about to go in, two black figures flashed in front of him and stopped him. Please search Piao Tian Literature for better updates. Faster! Text Chapter 249 Little Ball {Part 2} Wang Chao glanced slightly and saw two young women wearing dark clothes with cold faces. The two women had black silk belts tied tightly around their waists, and their entire outfit looked like the short skirts and trousers of formal judo uniforms. This kind of clothing is light, short and very suitable for use in fighting. ¡°It¡¯s just that the color of the costumes in the judo competition is white, but these two women are dressed in pure black. At first glance, they look like ninjas from the Japanese Shogunate and the Warring States Period. " Two Japanese women stood in front of him three or four steps away, one on the left and one on the right. It seemed like two large doors were blocking the passage. Their cold eyes told Wang Chao not to walk through here. Wang Chao couldn't help but smile when he saw it. These two women were obviously the personal bodyguards of Ueshiba Maruko, the president of the "Imperial Arms Club". ??????? Wang Chao is no stranger to Japan¡¯s ¡°Emperor Aikido Association¡±. During World War II, Morihei Ueshiba founded Aikido and established the "Imperial Warrior" dojo in Tokyo. At that time, many Japanese navy dignitaries and generals came to support the practice, and it was very prosperous for a while. * Later, Japan failed in World War II and the "Emperor" dojo was banned. However, Ueshiba Morihei got in touch with the U.S. military headquarters that occupied Japan at the time and redeveloped Aikido. Finally, in the 1960s and 1970s after the war, , when Japan's economy was recovering rapidly, his son Ueshiba Kishomaru developed Aikido to the world, and at the same time brought the name "Emperor Wu" to the world. However, the growing development of the Aikido Association has also brought about inevitable internal strife and divisions. This "Imperial Fighter Association" was split from the Aikido Association in the 1990s, and now it has transformed into a A large gang-like organization similar to the Yamaguchi-gumi has also participated in Japan's political elections and is a powerful force in Japan and even Southeast Asia. Moreover, the "Imperial Martial Arts Society" is one of the allies that has business and political dealings with the Tang Clan because Tang Zichen once tried to participate in Japanese political elections. This is any large association that controls political elections in capitalist countries. The inevitable path that a gang must go through to develop to the end. At the same time, Wang Chao also knew that the current president of the "Imperial Arms Club", Maruko Ueshiba, was an extremely courageous woman and a master of fighting. Although he has never been in the limelight in the Japanese martial arts world, he is not inferior to those of Miyagi Ryota. After all, the Aikido Kung Fu secretly passed down by the Ueshiba family is indeed worthy of praise. This Ueshiba Maruko-chan is a woman like Tang Zichen, but Wang Chao only heard about it occasionally and has never seen a real person. Facing the two female bodyguards from the "Imperial Martial Arts Association" blocking the way, Wang Chao didn't care much about them. He shook his body and didn't wait for them to speak. * A quick step! He rushed past between the two of them, so fast that it seemed to bring out a series of afterimages. Wang Chao¡¯s current body movement is running with limbs on the water, which is close to the running speed of ordinary people, let alone sprinting on the ground? Although these two female bodyguards are good players, how could they react? I just reached out and grabbed it. Wang Chao had already walked around the door and disappeared upstairs, and they didn't even hear their footsteps. The two women looked at each other and exclaimed: "Oh, it's dead!" Then they followed quickly with their hands and feet. Wang Chao went upstairs and walked to the door. He opened the door casually and saw a cherry red jacket and skirt. A woman wearing a light-colored gauze as thin as cicada wings was sitting on her knees on the floor. Opposite this woman was Tang Zichen, who was also sitting on the floor, sitting cross-legged with five hearts facing the sky. There were hot tea and a small tatami-like table beside them. * This style. Apparently they were discussing confidential matters at length. The moment Wang Chao stepped into the room. The woman's ears twitched and her body seemed to move out of thin air. The kneeling position remains unchanged, and the body is turned over in an instant. The heel pressed under the buttocks exerts a slight force, reaching the toes. It seems that the power of the toenails can be used to pop out the entire body at any time, and then explode to hurt people. At this moment, Wang Chao's feet also slightly felt that the floor of the entire small building seemed to have encountered a slight earthquake, and was pressed down slightly. "Good kung fu." Wang Chao knew that there is a sitting technique in Aikido to train kung fu, which is to sit on your knees. When nothing happens, you will be motionless. Once you encounter any disturbance, you can jump up at any time, like a cannonball exploding, a tiger. When he comes out of his nest, he is fierce and brave. This woman's sitting technique is to press her legs with her buttocks and use a slight exertion to press the toes of her two feet on the floor, causing the floor to feel like it's collapsing. This is similar to Wang Chao's steps when he entered the National Security Bureau building in Beijing. , causing the building to resonate and produce the terrifying effect of slight earthquake shaking. * Especially since this woman exerted her strength while sitting, she was obviously more sophisticated and explosive than Wang Chao at that time.   "Looking at the skills of Ueshiba Maruko, this is what Iga Gen, the martial arts instructor of the Japanese royal family, is like. I just don't know, if the two of them fight in actual combat, who will win in a life-and-death contest? Who will be better? ?" This thought passed through Wang Chao's head. "Bagayalu!" When the Japanese woman saw Wang Chao walking into the room, her eyes also saw the two female bodyguards hurriedly walking up the stairs, and she immediately cursed an asshole in Japanese. The two female bodyguards suddenly had a look of panic on their faces, as if a disaster was about to happen at any moment. * "Miss Ueshiba, why should you blame your subordinates like this? I am also a person who has practiced airs. It is normal for your bodyguards to be unable to stop me." Wang Chao took off his shoes and while talking, walked to the side of Tang Zichen and also used his hands. He sat down in a cross-legged position, looking very peaceful. "It turns out it's Master Wang Chao. Since it's Master Wang Chao, it's normal that you can't stop him. What happened this time won't be considered a dereliction of duty. Be careful in the future." Ueshiba Maruko waved her hand, and the two female bodyguards immediately In case of amnesty, he retreated happily. After Wang Chao sat next to Tang Zichen, he looked at the president of the "Imperial Martial Arts Association" carefully. Although Ueshiba Maruko is in her thirties, her skin is fair and delicate, with a cream-like luster. Her hair was tied up high, giving her a very noble and elegant appearance. Her aura did not resemble that of a master of Aikido, but that of a strong business woman. *So her temperament is completely different from Tang Zichen, but somewhat similar to Zhang Tong whom Wang Chao knew. It's just that Zhang Tong is beautiful and mature, with beautiful facial features, while Ueshiba Maruko's facial features are ordinary. Although she can't be said to be ugly, she definitely can't be said to be good-looking. Everything is just ordinary, but her elegant temperament will make anyone see her. . They will automatically ignore her appearance. Just when Wang Chao was sizing up Ueshiba Maruko-chan with his eyes, Maruko-chan was also sizing him up. "This man is the number one martial arts master in Greater East Asia. Even Iga Yuan gave in after seeing him compete in martial arts? His face is not big, like a teenager. But his temperament cannot be said. He is calm, deep and majestic. , although his eyes are calm but his pupils are deep, he is as high as a god? It is probably difficult to find a Japanese martial artist who can compete with this man. * Although Wang Chao is a celebrity, Ueshiba Maruko. It was also the first time I had seen him in person. The female president of the "Imperial Martial Arts Association" had a lot of experience and knew many people, but Wang Chao's aura was deep inside, like a lofty god, which gave her a very special feeling. Feeling uncomfortable, she immediately searched for the outstanding men she had seen in her mind, but found that none of them could compare to the one in front of her. ¡°This year. The market for Korean Changbai-ryu Taekwondo halls has shrunk sharply in European and American countries, and even in Southeast Asia. Many were forced to close because they could not recruit new students. Just like this, our Japanese Goju-ryu karate market has also shrunk in the same way. According to my detailed statistics, the Goju-ryu Karate Association has lost nearly 300 million euros worldwide this year, while Changbai-ryu Taekwondo's losses exceeded 500 million, almost to the point of closing down. * At the same time, various martial arts fighting industries in South Korea and Japan have had a chain reaction. Even our local Huangbu Aikido Association has suffered serious losses due to this, which is no less than an economic crisis. The cause of all this was, of course, that the martial arts masters of the two sects were photographed with a brick by a bad boy and sent to the hospital while they were shopping. This was exposed by the "Black Belt" fighting magazine. This caused his reputation to plummet and plummet. But as far as I know, what happened to the two masters Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota was Master Wang's fault, right? " Ueshiba Maruko suddenly narrated what happened last year when Tang Zichen plotted against Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota on the street. But at that time, Tang Zichen did it in secret, while Wang Chao went to the Shaolin Temple for martial arts exchanges with great fanfare. So Ueshiba Maruko Wanzi misunderstood that it was Wang Chao who did something good. "Anyone with a discerning eye can see this. Wang Chao tapped his knees with his fingers. He neither denied nor argued, but just asked: "Isn't this what President Xiaowanzi came to our Nanyang Tang Sect for secret talks this time?" " "Of course not. I'm actually here to tell you the news. This time, the fighting circles of South Korea and Japan have suffered too much due to Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota. So, we held several discussions and finally finalized the decision. Two months later, they jointly visited the mainland martial arts community again and funded a world unlimited fighting exchange conference to restore the current sluggish market situation and create a sensational hype effect. *The ones that bear the brunt are naturally Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym and Shaolin Temple. But this time there are also Russian boxers, American boxers, Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu, and Muay Thai fighters. Our country's master Iga Gen will personally take charge. I heard that Master Wang Chao is no longer in his home in Laoshan, and several masters from Shaolin Temple seem to beMaster Xingyi and Master Yong Xiaohu died of illness, and Master Yong Xiaolong also lost his eyes due to illness. I wonder if I can keep my reputation and status in this exchange meeting? " Ueshiba Maruko said something. After Wang Chao heard this, his heart was shaken, but he was relieved. That time last year, Tang Zichen really hurt the muscles and bones of the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles. Two masters who were so well publicized were A gangster casually hit the hospital with a brick on the road, causing a massive shrinkage of the Taekwondo and Karate market. This is something that affects the whole body. It is not just a matter of reputation, but is also directly linked to economic interests. God knows the world. How many fighting enthusiasts are there in the world, and how big is the global market? Now is the era of information explosion. It is difficult to hide any big things. How many people will quit learning midway when something like this comes out. Will people choose to learn other fighting sports? Wang Chao is a ring fighter in Taekwondo, and he also understands some economic things, such as the cost of clothing and tuition for an ordinary student, as well as the cost of more advanced students. The venue fees, the fees for special coaching by coaches, and the fees for VIP students are even more astonishing. More importantly, the fees for various competitions and promotions. In Taekwondo alone, there are many colors of promotions. Rich people all like sports, especially fighting. Most rich people don't have a black belt in Taekwondo or Karate, so they don't dare to speak out. Even if they don't have that ability, they have to spend money to buy a black belt. With this amount of money alone, I don¡¯t know how much revenue is generated every year. Tang Zichen¡¯s actions have ruined the jobs of many Taekwondo and Karate professionals around the world. It has simply brought an economic crisis to the martial arts circles in Japan and South Korea. It's strange that people are not in a hurry. "I can't beat you, but everyone is just trying to make money and profit. You can't destroy my job. If you destroy my job, I will fight with you to the death." The worst case scenario is that the fight will be over. This is just like when some boxers in the martial arts hall were forced to fight by the masters: "I don't dare to practice boxing in front of you, but you have to give me a place to talk about boxing." ¡± What¡¯s more, Wang Chao and Tang Zichen are still a thorn in the flesh of the United States. Even brigadiers like Wharton and Tang Lianxi have been killed. This time, what is said about the World Unrestricted Fighting Exchange Conference launched by the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles is full of charm. , it¡¯s not simple. And Wang Chao didn¡¯t know anything about it unless Ueshiba Maruko-chan said it, which is enough to show the confidentiality of this incident. Why should an exchange meeting be kept secret in advance? But the news that Ueshiba Maruko-chan said? It is aimed at the domestic martial arts community. Wang Chao has now left and become the boss of the Nanyang Tang Sect. He has nothing to do with him. Text Chapter 250 Pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger "Okay, Maruko-chan, don't talk about these trivial matters. Zuilu Academy." Since Wang Chao came in, Tang Zichen was listening quietly, but when he heard Ueshiba Maruko-chan talking about this, he couldn't help but frown more and more. He frowned and spoke immediately. Until now, Tang Zichen does not want to have anything to do with Wang Chao in the country. There is a very deep water in China, and people without very tough backgrounds will definitely not end well if they dip into it. However, Tang Zichen also knew that Wang Chao was a person who valued friendship and despised life and death. Once his recognized friends were in trouble, he would go to help even if the sky fell. ¡°And he has a lot of close friends in China, especially those who have stayed in the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym for several years, and he definitely doesn¡¯t want those people to suffer this time. This time, the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles held such an unrestricted fighting exchange conference because they lost their jobs and the entire martial arts world had an economic crisis. They had to go crazy and create a sensational hype effect to turn the sluggish martial arts fighting market into a big one. Add fire to the fire and see if we can reverse the economic crisis caused by Tang Zichen. It can be seen that this situation will have a sensational effect sooner or later. The greater the silence now, the greater the outbreak will be in the future. An economic crisis and the loss of jobs can make anyone crazy. The domestic martial arts community is very fragmented, and I don¡¯t know whether it can cope with this crisis. Once this communication fails, although no big bones will be injured, the reputation will be completely ruined. "Well, let's continue talking about our cooperation." Xiao Wanzi seemed to be very afraid of Tang Zichen. When Tang Zichen said this, she immediately stopped talking. At the same time, she smiled elegantly at Wang Chao, her eyes narrowed. Like a crescent moon, her charming temperament projects a strange aura. But Wang Chao had lowered his eyelids at this time, pointed his fingers at his knees, and closed his mouth, as if he was wandering leisurely. Let Xiaowanzi's smile turn into a wink for the blind man. "In the past years, our Imperial Martial Arts Association's business in Nanyang was all discussed with Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng. This time, the head of the Tang Sect came to Nanyang in person and held a marriage conference to integrate all the Tang Sect forces in Nanyang and unify them. The world has a tough attitude. Invisibly, the Tang Sect's power in Nanyang has grown unprecedentedly. I came to see you this time to discuss re-cooperation. Now that the person in charge of the Tang Sect in Nanyang has changed, I want to re-establish all the rules. It only counts if it is finalized." Ueshiba Maruko turned her head and spoke to Tang Zichen, her Chinese was fluent. Mandarin is even more standard than the announcers on the TV station, and it is fluent. He speaks word after word, and the priorities are like big beads and small beads falling on a jade plate, crisp and clear, and flowing like a mountain spring. It makes people feel extremely comfortable listening to it. a feeling of. Zuilu Academy Wang Chao listened to this little ball's two or three coherent sentences. I feel that this Japanese woman's speech has reached the realm of art, and people can listen to it for three days and three nights without getting tired. "No wonder. This woman is not only strong in her skills, but she also has such a smooth and clear tone of voice. I think just the tone of her voice can make many people fascinated and never tire of listening. She can do this. . His temperament has been mastered." Next, he listened to Ueshiba Maruko and Tang Zichen talking one after another about the many cooperation projects between "Imperial Martial Arts Association" and "Tangmen". Among them are arms trade, smuggling of various commodities and sales in Japan, and even various cooperation plans to build martial arts dojos in Japan and seize the Japanese martial arts market. The two strong women talked one by one, and sometimes bargained on different projects. Wang Chao didn't understand much about business cooperation, but he also got a general idea. Nanyang is a paradise for crime, smuggling, smuggling and all illegal businesses with huge profits. It is a huge piece of fat, so fat that everyone wants to take a bite. The power of the Tang Sect is so huge in Southeast Asia, so huge that even the government troops are afraid of it. Therefore, no matter who wants to go to Indonesia, the Philippines, or Malaysia to grab business, they must first worship the Tang Sect. Pier. Every year, even if drug traffickers from places like Vietnam, Myanmar, and Thailand transport large amounts of drugs to North America, they must pay a large sum of protection fees to the Tang Sect when passing through the Nanyang Sea. Otherwise, Tang Sect soldiers will be at sea. Intercept and take advantage of the enemy! A huge profit! This is what Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng often do. Otherwise, in just ten years, Zhao Guangrong could accumulate tens of billions of dollars in wealth for himself while maintaining huge military expenditures! Of course, the Tang Sect is also very loyal at the same time. As long as you pay the protection fee, not only will it not touch your goods, but it will also solve some boring little troubles for you, such as casually warning some indigenous gangs not to move around, and Deterring the crazy plundering of various small-scale mercenary groups. Harsh methods, as well as full credibility and strong strength, naturally contributed to the Tang Sect's longevity.   Once the emperor and his courtiers, it turned out that the business and protection fees of the "Emperor Wuhui" in Nanyang were all handed over to Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng. Now Tang Zichen is back, and through hard work, he defeated a warlord of the Indonesian government army. family! At the same time, all military power was taken back, ending the ten-year-long situation of the Nanyang Tang Sect operating independently. You can imagine what the next situation will be like, how terrifying the Nanyang Tang Sect is with an unprecedented cohesion. Zuilu Academy Ueshiba Maruko had to come to contact the relationship with the senior leaders of the Tang Sect, as well as re-finalize many things in business dealings. Whether it is Tang Zichen or Ueshiba Maruko, both seem to have super powers in memory. They can formally bring all the terms of the business to the table for negotiation without any complicated contracts. And once a term is agreed upon, both parties will immediately nod to indicate that both parties are satisfied, and then never mention it again. Wang Chao was the first to see such a negotiation. Fortunately, his brain is also extremely responsive and his thinking is as fast as lightning. Otherwise, he would really not be able to keep up with the ideas of the two strong women in their discussion. After talking one by one, Wang Chao clearly saw that Tang Zichen had a great upper hand. Whenever the two had differences of opinion, Tang Zichen would always force Xiao Wanzi to soften and make concessions obediently with just a few words. Wang Chao knows that a small concession in this negotiation can make a difference of millions or even tens of millions in fund settlement. ????????????????????????? The two sides finally disagreed on the biggest smuggling business every year, which was about the smuggling of automobile arms. Ueshiba Maruko provides a large number of original cars produced in Japan as well as arms eliminated from the Self-Defense Forces, and then under the protection of Tangmen. Movement to various parts of Africa, and at the same time exchange for raw diamond ore, various raw metal ore, and rare earth ore in the hands of Africa's rich warlords. and oil and other resources, and then sell them to regular factories around the world to make huge profits. However, for the cooperation between the two parties, Tang Zichen requested that the final profit sharing be kept the same on the original basis, while Ueshiba Maruko also requested an increase of ten percentage points in his profit sharing. It turns out that the profit split between the two is 45% to 55%. The "Imperial Martial Arts Association" contributed resources and accounted for the majority, 5.5%. Now Tang Zichen wants this profit share to remain unchanged, but Ueshiba Maruko-chan wants to increase the profit by 10%. "Recently, the Tang Sect has been secretly included in the official anti-terrorism list by the US government, and various attacks have been secretly carried out domestically. Master Tang Sect, now we have a lot of raw minerals exchanged from Africa in our hands. Our emperor has It is difficult for Wukai to sell things in the United States. We have to lower the price, which will have a great impact on our profits. We can't bear this bill." Ueshiba Maruko spoke calmly. Extremely patient. It can be seen that she is determined not to give in on this issue. It turned out that Wang Chao and Tang Zichen jointly killed Wharton, the leader of the most elite ace special forces in the United States, the "Terminator". The US Intelligence Agency was greatly annoyed and severely cracked down on various businesses related to the Tang Sect. Even the business of the Imperial Martial Arts Association. They were all greatly affected, and Xiao Wanzi proposed this condition. It's quite reasonable and reasonable. "On the one hand, I provide resources. After getting the raw ore, I am also responsible for sales. Now the US market is secretly attacked. How can I afford such a loss? Moreover, the original martial arts market is also affected by Cui Changbai. The accidents of the two masters Miyagi Ryota have caused a sluggish situation. If I still don't give in on this, I will disband the Imperial Martial Arts Association and go bankrupt. This will also cause the US market to be hit and the martial arts market to be sluggish. It's all caused by you. You should take some responsibility." There was a hint of bitterness in Xiao Wanzi's words, and the slight change in her tone gave people a pitiful tone, like a beautiful woman pleading softly. It has to be said that with the change of tone of voice, the temperament of this little ball has reached the point of perfection. But what she said is true. The sluggish martial arts market in the Imperial Martial Arts Association is also due to the relationship between Tang Zichen and Wang Chao. Then the sales difficulties in the US market were also due to the indirect relationship between Wang Chao and Tang Zichen. Tang Zichen heard Xiao Wanzi's tone and smiled slightly, "I'm not an unreasonable person, but the ten percent increase you proposed is too much. You know, the African market is fully managed by our Tang Sect. Without our people, you wouldn't even be able to transport the goods there, let alone exchange them for raw mineral resources from those warlords and wealthy people. However, my principle is that you can't cause your cooperating friends to suffer. In this way, the profit share will be increased by 500%. "No more." "Let's do this." Xiao Wanzi suddenly glanced at Wang Chao, with a slightly naughty smile on his face: "Master Tang, this is the last disagreement about the cooperation project. Problem, it seems that neither of us canIf we give in any more, we will not be able to reach an agreement on this issue, and it will be difficult to cooperate on other matters. How about this, let's make a bet. " "What kind of gambling method? "Tang Zichen asked. "Master Wang Chao is a famous martial arts master. I have admired him for a long time. Unfortunately, I have never had the opportunity to ask questions about martial arts. I just have the opportunity today. I wonder if I can ask him? "Maruko said to Wang Chao. "Miss Ueshiba, do you want me to compete with you? And then use the outcome of the discussion to determine differences in business opinions? "Wang Chao's mind works very fast and he is also an exquisite and clear person. He doesn't know Xiaomaruko's intention to suddenly change the topic. But he is also a little confused. Although this Ueshiba Xiaomaruko's martial arts is obviously very good, compared with Zhao Guangrong When I got up, I was aware that it was impossible to compete with myself. This was a losing situation. I don¡¯t know why she still brought it up. ¡°Hey! That's exactly it. "Ueshiba Maruko's face suddenly became serious, becoming extremely solemn, and her whole body temperament changed accordingly, like a woman who wholeheartedly pursues the truth and would rather die. "However, my level of martial arts is probably not that of Master Wang Chao. Opponent, so I hope that Master Wang Chao will guide my practice as a martial arts senior. " "I hope that Master Wang Chao can restrain his right hand and only use one left hand to guide me. Many years ago, Master Igamoto and I also competed and guided in this way. Master Wang Chao is someone that even Master Igahara admires, so he probably won¡¯t mind my request. " "Using one hand to compete with you? "Wang Chao was quickly calculating in his mind. To be honest, he was not sure about such a competition. Don't look at novels and movies, where the one-armed old man, the one-armed hero, etc. are all the best in the world. Master, in fact, in reality, there is no such thing. Any boxing style requires the cooperation of both hands and feet. For example, in Tai Chi's moving, blocking and beating, you first move away the attack with one hand, and then push the enemy hard with your elbow. Squeeze out and take advantage of the opponent's loose fists to strike suddenly with the other hand. You need to cooperate with both hands. If you don't use one hand, you can't perform these moves at all, and you will only be beaten if you are behind. As a master, Wang Chao can still try, but Xiaowanzi is not a character that is easy to mess with at first glance. "Many years ago, Iga Yuan pointed out, at that time, you were still a little girl. Now that Iga Gen and you are fighting, it¡¯s hard to say who will win and who will lose? It's too obvious to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger. "Wang Chao secretly muttered in his heart Text 251: Big silk pulling, big silk tangle. Huo Ling'er was in a very complicated mood today. Zuilu Academy She looked at the back of Wang Chao walking towards the small building to ask Tang Zichen, feeling anxious in her heart, as if she had a rabbit hopping around. The reason why she was worried was because her father came to Indonesia today to discuss with Wang Chao about borrowing troops from the Tang Sect. She also knew the importance of this matter. It was not a general business transaction, but a military matter. If the action is known by someone who is interested, there may be consequences. Especially when the relationship between Wang Chao and some members of the domestic military is very tense. Moreover, she has stayed in the Tang Clan for such a long time, and she has a slight understanding of the Tang Clan's purpose, and has nothing to do with the country. The Huo family is in Hong Kong, and the Tang Sect¡¯s forces will not interfere in Hong Kong. Especially sending troops there. The relationship conflict involved is too great. "I wonder if the master will agree to my father's request? If it were just my master, he would definitely agree, but this involves the interests of the Tang family, and the master also wants to ask Tang Zichen's opinion. This woman Tang Zichen is in the master's heart The status in his heart is more important than his life. If" "If Tang Zichen doesn't agree, what will happen to the master?" Huo Ling'er crossed her fingers and placed them on her lower abdomen, circling her thumbs. He seemed worried. Although Huo Ling'er is young, she has just turned eighteen, which is equivalent to the age of ordinary high school students who have just graduated from college. But she is not a wealthy young lady who only knows how to spend money, but a person who is skilled in martial arts and has witnessed big scenes of bullets and bullets. Her vision, experience, and experience are not comparable to those of her peers. As she thought about it, she considered all aspects and became less and less sure. My heart is also more disturbed. "What if the master doesn't agree and my dad doesn't let me associate with the master? You know. Since the master left the military, my dad has told me many times not to associate with the master. I'm afraid of getting into any trouble. Last time I secretly It took a lot of pressure to get Junior Brother Wendong to go abroad." The more she thought about it, the more irritated she became. She simply took a deep breath and turned her thumbs on her lower abdomen. Zuilu Academy pressed against an extremely delicate and extremely sensitive part on the left and right sides of his belly button, slightly downward. Those are the parts of the valve and blood gate. This gesture is a bit like the mudra of a tantric monk, where the ten fingers are used to form a seal to communicate with the world. At the same time, her legs were slightly stiff. The hips are rounded and the knees are buckled inward, like a crane bending its legs. It's like holding a pill and sitting on your hips. She exerted great force on her two thumbs, and a big vein on her thumb near the tiger's mouth was clearly protruding. This big green vein stretches along the tiger's mouth, reaches the arms, and then to the shoulders, connects from both sides of the body to the legs, and then collapses back from the soles of the feet, as if it wraps the whole body. These two big tendons are called Liangyi big tendons in Tai Chi. The circumference of the Tai Chi circle that wraps around the body symbolizes the Tai Chi circle. The Kung Fu of Chi Quan has been mastered. As soon as Huo Ling'er stood on this strange pile, she pressed her hands on her lower abdomen, bulging out her big muscles. The whole body immediately became round everywhere. It feels very explosive. At this moment, Huo Ling'er was like a mature old bean. It explodes when the wind blows. ¡°Bumping and picking beans¡± is a key sentence in the Neijiaquan formula. After standing on the pile, Huo Ling'er gently turned her hands. The thumb went down easily, but the index finger used force, raised it, touched his belly button, massaged it slightly for thirty-six times, then turned it down again, and used the middle finger to massage the Dantian. Then lift the ring finger to massage the lower back and kidney area, and finally lift the little finger to massage the tailbone. With each massage, her ten fingers move the joints all over the body, pushing the intestines and stomach in the lower abdomen, and at the same time making strange sounds from inside the body. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Last night, her lower abdomen and lower back were all hot and hot, as if they had been compressed with hot water, making her feel very comfortable. If there is a martial arts expert at this time, his eyes will pop out when he sees Huo Ling'er's set of movements, because this set of kung fu cannot be seen in any boxing frame, whether it is Tai Chi, Xingyi, Bagua, Shaolin¡¯s inner and outer families can¡¯t be seen. Zuilu Academy Because this is Wang Chao¡¯s original Kung Fu, it uses the ten-finger mudra of Supreme Yoga to communicate the principles of the human body, combined with the Tai Chi Liang Yi Big Tendon theory, Xing Yi holding the elixir on the hips, Tiger and Leopard Thunder, Wudang Qi training, and It combines Hua Tuo's Guidance Technique, Brahman Guidance Technique, and the common wisdom and experience of many famous boxers in Southeast Asia to create a unique pile method. This pile method is called "Jie Fuyin". This general outline of the Zhuan Dharma was created by Wang Chao on a whim after accidentally reading a sentence in the "Alchemy Classic". This sentence is: "Refining spiritual energy internally and using talismans externally to defeat demons." No.?Rao Wangchao is a genius. Without the common wisdom and experience of some famous old Nanyang boxers such as Bai Quanyi, Sha Liang, and Ye Hong, who worked together day and night to explore and study, he would not have been able to create anything. A superior set of kung fu is the experience and wisdom of many people and cannot be created by one person. After vigorously massaging her lower abdomen with handprints to make it hot, Huo Ling'er finally calmed down. She stopped, took a short rest, relaxed her whole body, put her tongue against the upper part of her mouth, licked and stirred it slightly, {the Dan Sutra calls this the red dragon churning the sea, red dragon, tongue} After a while, there was a mouthful of fluid, Swallow a few mouthfuls to moisten your throat and stomach. After swallowing the fluid, she tapped her teeth several hundred times up and down to strengthen her gums. Then he raised his hand, massaged the top of his head with his fingers, and flicked his auricles a few times. After this slight relaxation of the whole body, the Qi and blood gathered in the lower abdomen and lower back also spread throughout the body. It was no longer hot, but her whole body was warm, as if she was bathing in a velvet-like hot spring. Every pore and every inch of skin on my body feels completely comfortable! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? After finishing all the preparations, Huo Ling'er's body flashed! Step forward into a lunge! The hands rush together from bottom to top, like a hidden dragon ascending to the sky. In an instant, they reach the center of the eyebrows and flip the cover down. With this flip, Huo Ling'er's temperament and spirit reached its peak, just like an ancient emperor holding a jade seal and stamping it on the edict. As soon as the jade seal was covered, Kyushu shook as if the heavens were turned upside down. boom! There seemed to be a thunderclap in the air, and the strong wind whipped up a small tornado vortex inside. ?? Huo Ling'er continued, stepping forward, moving forward in a straight line, rushing and covering every step, majestic, and with a temperament like a god and emperor. Taking nine steps in a row, he made nine big seals in a row. After practicing this set of "seals" for nine times, her boxing technique changed. Her steps were spiral and circular, and her whole body was twisted, like a winding watch, somewhat like the "Silk Winding Strength" training method in Tai Chi. But the pace he walked was a round trip in Bagua. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the box, her fists suddenly relaxed and moved in a big circle, extremely light. It was exactly the opposite of the silk wrapping just now, but it seemed like she was spinning. A shredded shot was finished. Huo Ling'er stopped, closed her eyes and relaxed, feeling empty and free of distracting thoughts. This single stance and three sets of boxing frames, although simple, are the essence of all Wang Chao's martial arts. "Jie Fuyin" is a pile method. The bottom moves in a straight line, punching a line and punching upward to flip the lid. After the competition between Wang Chao and Zhao Guangrong, he combined the boxing intention of "Ba Duan Jin with inner divine power" to use the ancient Emperor Taizu's seal. Yu Xi's artistic conception and momentum, and the Kung Fu created by him, are more powerful than the stone-smashing hand in terms of fierceness and violence. After Bai Quanyi saw it, he commented, "It's like the sky collapsed and the sky turned over." Therefore, the name of this style was given by Bai Quanyi, and it was called "Tiantian Seal". And the following two styles, one is called "big silk wrapping" and the other is called "big silk drawing". Huo Ling'er now abandons the complicated training methods of Xingyi, Tai Chi, and Bagua, and only practices these three postures. Every time she practiced, she felt that this one pile and three postures were simple, but the principles contained in them were as profound as the abyss of hell, the vast starry sky, and unfathomable. It's the same as Shaolin's Xinyi Bar. Although it's just a few simple ones, each move is practiced individually and moves in a straight line, but when it comes to beating people, it can be changed as you like, with infinite moves and infinite power. From simple to complex, then complex to simple. Wang Chao's martial arts has truly returned to its original nature. While Huo Ling'er was practicing boxing to relieve her mood, Wang Chao was also scorning Ueshiba Maruko's behavior of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger in the small building. "Miss Ueshiba, you think too highly of me." Wang Chao laughed, as if snoring, "Although I am a little famous, it is still impossible to deal with you with one hand. We are all sensible people, you are It's a bit unrealistic to pretend to be a pig and eat the tiger. In this way, I will compete with you, just one move. If you can catch it, you will win." "One move?" Ueshiba Maruko's eyes flashed with cunning, from her hidden secret. It could be seen from his expression that Wang Chao was still being pushed by her verbally this time. Her martial arts skills are actually among the top five masters in Japan's domestic martial arts world. However, like Zhao Guangrong, she runs a business and does not appear in the martial arts world, so her reputation is not revealed. No matter what, she felt that it was impossible for her not to be able to take over Wang Chao. "Of course, we are business partners. Let's compare our skills. It would be a pity if our fists and feet are useless." What Wang Chao said was true. The business cooperation between the "Imperial Martial Society" and Tang Clan is very big. , with interests involved, it is not a pleasant thing for the leaders of the two parties to compete and get injured. "That's good. Wow, I'm going to die." Xiao Wanzi stood up, distanced himself, and performed a standard Japanese martial arts etiquette on Wang Chao, while opening up the level of Aikido.Step shelf. "With this one hand, I can be regarded as defeating the Chinese martial arts master who is the number one in Greater East Asia. In addition, in two months, the Japanese and Korean martial arts circles will visit China, and the reputation of Chinese Kung Fu will plummet." "Two months later. , the reputation of Chinese Kung Fu has gone through the history of world fighting, and will be as bad as Chinese football!¡± Deep in his heart, Ueshiba Maruko seemed to see that Chinese Kung Fu would become Chinese football two months later. Text Chapter 252 A detailed discussion between siblings (Part 1) Chapter 252: Detailed Talk between Sisters and Brothers (Part 1) Although she and Tang Clan are cooperating parties, and she and Tang Zichen can barely be considered friends, Ueshiba Maruko is still very interested in defeating the first martial arts master in Greater East Asia. Yes, although she is not an active master in the Japanese martial arts world, but a businessman and community leader, she learned the essence of Japanese martial arts when she was young, and various concepts were deeply imprinted in her life. Such as the strong desire to challenge the strong. Facing Wang Chao at this time, she took a deep breath, reaching her diaphragm in her lower abdomen. Her whole body was full of energy, energetic, energetic, and fierce, which was completely different from the image of a weak woman just now. Stand in parallel steps in Aikido, with your feet shoulder-width apart, and then instantly switch to a half-length cat foot, one behind the other, with the back solid and the front empty. The half-length cat-like stance that Xiao Wanzi is standing on is similar to Xingyi's original pinch-scissor step, but both hands are stretched forward to protect the midline. The tip of the nose is facing the tip, the tip of the hand is facing the tip of the toe, and the three tips are integrated into one, like a straight line without any distortion, and her The back, thighs, and calves are all bent. At a glance, Xiaowanzi's standing posture has a smooth curve, with the back arch and the front straight, just like a huge upright semicircle of a divine bow without opening. This is the secret posture of Aikido. It is open in the shape of a semicircle. When standing still, it is like a bow accumulating strength. Once it moves, it is like a bow stretched to the extreme. The bow is like a full moon, and is round everywhere, like Tai Chi. Wang Chao was unmoved when facing Xiao Wanzi's posture. He just raised his head slightly and opened his mouth, as if he was looking up to the sky and making a silent haha. "Miss Ueshiba, pay attention." Just when Wang Chao raised his head to the sky, Ueshiba Maruko's two eyes were fixed on his hands. The two feet were also pressed against the floor. Any slight sound coming from the floor Every movement was transmitted to her mind. She used her feet to detect the direction of Wang Chao's footsteps based on the subtle movements on the ground. As she watched, her ears and pores all over her body exploded as her feet explored, listening to the changes in the surrounding air flow. Facing Wang Chao's strong pressure, Xiao Wanzi concentrated her mind and used the "air flow" in Aikido. For a moment, she seemed to feel that the air around her had become viscous, like surging seafloor water. Any movement of air on her fur turned into a very sensitive underwater undercurrent. The air is like water, airflow is like water flow, and the perception of the enemy's first machine from any point of air flow is the superior state of "airflow conversion" in the airway, and it is also the sensitive kung fu in the boxing method. Just when she mustered up all her energy to meet the enemy and use Wang Chao's skills, after Wang Chao finished speaking, he had already taken action. Stepping forward, shrinking to an inch, both hands rushed out from the abdomen. This is a simple stepping double punch, which is the "Double Dragon Leaping to the Sea" form of a dragon-snake combo. But Tang Zichen, who was sitting on the ground, had sharp eyes and had already seen that when Wang Chao raised his hand from his abdomen, he crossed his fingers. In a flash of light, several strange handprints appeared, and the wind trembled like a big pole, hitting the ground, seeming to lift his body up. At the same time, when he was vibrating with the mudra finger technique, the parts he touched were the ventral blood gate, navel and other important parts of the lower abdomen. This shelf looks like holding pills and sitting on the crotch, but it has the added external power of hand seals. "Use the yang fire internally and form the yin talisman externally." As soon as Wang Chao moved, Ueshiba Maruko felt the surrounding air flow produce violent fluctuations that she had never experienced before, as if a landslide and a tsunami were overwhelmingly pressing down on her. , and she herself was like an ant standing in front of a tsunami. No matter how she struggled to escape, she would be beaten to pieces by the tsunami. Wang Chao¡¯s fists shot up from the center line of her body. She blocked it with both hands and pulled the semi-circular bow into a full circle. She bounced and retracted, holding it down with both hands and pressing down with her entire circular body. " However, her strength was not enough to compete with Wang Chao. Instead of suppressing her, Wang Chao rushed forward with overwhelming force. He spread his hands and hit her directly on the shoulder. Xiaowanzi was shocked. She didn't expect that the power of Wang Chao's blow was so powerful. At the critical moment, she swung her body and shoulders. At the same time, her hands that had been thrown away closed into a circle again and intercepted them in front of her chest. At the same time, her whole body The center of gravity is placed under the heel of the back foot, and with a little force, the body immediately rotates like a big ball, using huge centrifugal force to carry Wang Chao's momentum and fly diagonally. " However, when Wang Chao's fists rushed towards her chest, his ring finger suddenly raised, his fingertips retracted, and his nails popped out. The whole finger seemed to suddenly grow an inch, and it touched the nipple point at the base of her breast. Xiao Wanzi listened to the airflow and had a keen sense. As soon as Wang Chao's nails popped out, a scene like this appeared in her mind: two huge spears, with fierce sonic booms, piercing the vital parts under her breasts. . her feelingsHe felt it was correct. Although Wang Chao simply punched and raised his fingers, the power of his raised fingers was no less powerful than two huge iron spears. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT OUT But at this moment, her circle was broken and her airs were slightly loose. Wang Chao retracted his ring finger and continued to punch his upper shoulder. Suddenly it turned into two palms and flipped down. boom! A large piece of the sky fell down, as if a big seal suddenly came down. In a hurry, Xiao Wanzi closed his frame, turned his arms upward, and blocked the lower cover of Wang Chao's palms. "Hi!" Xiaowanzi connected her arms with Wang Chao's palms, and immediately felt that all the bones in her body were being pressed by a huge force. The hard bones seemed to burst in her body at any time, so she He let out a cry, bent his legs, and knelt on the ground. With this kneeling force, he barely managed to remove the power of Wang Chao's lower cover. ¡°If she had stopped while standing, several joints in her body would have been crushed inside her body, there is no doubt about it. Wang Chao's "Heaven-shaking Seal" Kung Fu, even the overwhelming power of Mount Tai is not enough to describe the momentum. Perhaps only the real sky falling can create this devastating artistic conception. Xiao Wanzi knelt down and stepped hard, yelling and jumping up violently, but found that the pressure on her body was released, and Wang Chao was already standing five steps away from her, sitting down with his legs crossed, as if he had never made a move at all. Same. "I only have this one hand, how do you feel, Ms. Ueshiba?" "I lost." Ueshiba Maruko stood up, with great disappointment clearly written on his face. Wang Chao just punched, raised his fingers, and pressed down to flip the cover. When the hand rises to drill, when the hand falls to turn over, it is indeed the skill of one hand. But she did not follow up and was beaten to the point where she fell to her knees. Although she could still support him if he continued to fight at this point, in terms of skill, she did lose. On this point, she was quite clear in her heart. With her status, she couldn't cheat, so she readily admitted it. "Actually, Ms. Ueshiba's Aikido skills have reached a superior level. I was just opportunistic. Aikido is good at leveraging force and is mainly light, round and firm. You didn't just take my hand and dodge and turn around. , within ten moves at least, I can't do anything to you." Wang Chao sat down, his breath was normal, and he was speaking the truth. Xiao Wanzi pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger, so why didn't he use words to bully him? Talking about comparing the skills of one hand, Xiao Wanzi had an idea in his mind that I couldn't believe that he couldn't take it with one hand. In fact, all the essence of Wang Chao's martial arts lies in this "Heaven-shaking Seal". He uses Qi and blood internally to burn fire into elixirs, and externally uses talisman and hand gestures to stimulate. The inside and outside are integrated into one, and it explodes in an instant. When both fists are thrown out, the power is endless. , Xiaowanzi is a woman after all, and her natural strength is somewhat lacking. How can she fight with Wang Chao's powerful seal? It is natural to be forced to kneel down and relieve pressure. But if Wang Chao¡¯s move was forced on her, it would mean that Xiao Wanzi¡¯s martial arts were too good. If Wang Chao wanted to defeat her, he would have to fight with at least a hundred hands and ten minutes of physical work. "Master Wang Chao is well-deserved for his reputation as the number one martial arts master in East Asia. Xiaowanzi is convinced. I hope I can have the opportunity to compete with you again next time." After these words, Xiaowanzi calmed down, his eyes flickered for a while, and he didn't know. What thoughts are running around. "I don't dare to be number one in martial arts. The word "dao" is all-encompassing and cannot be expressed by just "wu". Wu can only be called knowledge and technology at most. It is not qualified to be compared with Tao. The national martial arts in East Asia is the first, and the martial arts is the first. I still manage to act a little bit." Wang Chao waved his hand quickly. Japan calls boxing martial arts, but China only calls martial arts martial arts, because Tao is too big and encompasses everything. A single martial art is not qualified to be called together with Tao. It can only be called skills or learning. , a technology and a knowledge. Wang Chao now feels that he can bear the title of the best martial artist in Greater East Asia. In the whole of Southeast Asia, including China, there is no one who can defeat him. "Goodbye. Our contract has been finalized. I lost just now, so let's share the profit according to the Tang Sect Leader's share." Ueshiba Maruko looked deeply at Wang Chao again and stood up to leave. After saying a few polite words, Wang Chao sent Xiao Wanzi downstairs and watched her motorcade drive out before returning upstairs and talking to Tang Zichen about Huo Ling'er's father wanting to see him. After hearing this, Tang Zichen did not nod or shake his head. He just remained silent for a moment and suddenly asked: "You just made a talisman. Is it your own creation? Baguazhang uses Yang Fire inside and Yin Talisman outside. Yang Fire Yin Fu Style, "Bagua Quan Xue" only studies this theory, and does not come up with specific moves. This style is no less powerful than my Dragon Snake Combination Strike." Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better.?Newer faster! Text Chapter 253 A detailed discussion between siblings (Part 2) Use Qi and blood internally to burn the fire, and externally use the talisman to stimulate. Train both internally and externally, one yang and one yin, to harmonize the boxing techniques to the highest level, and achieve an indestructible body. This is a new theory proposed by Sun Lutang in "Bagua Boxing". The chapter is called "Yang Fire Yin Fu Style". Unfortunately, this chapter is full of mysterious and mysterious alchemy principles, and there is no actual training method at all. It reads almost like a fairy tale. But now that Tang Zichen saw Wang Chao's "Jie Fu Seal", he had clearly transformed the profound theory of Baguazhang into a specific practice. Such a creative change was no less than the ancient people's imagination that people could fly into the sky. Wang Chao built an airplane and turned theory into reality. What a big leap this was? So even if Tang Zichen has reached the highest level of boxing practice, he can't help but raise questions. Wang Chao's "forming the talisman" boxing stance is no less innovative to Baguazhang than Li Luoneng, the great master of Xingyi Boxing in the Qing Dynasty, who changed the lunge and horse stance of "Xinyiquan" into the "three-body stance of Xingyiquan" "The clipping step. No less than Yang Luchan who changed the "winding strength" of Chen style Tai Chi to the "drawing strength" of Yang style Tai Chi. "After Zhao Guangrong and I had a fight three days ago, we suddenly figured out the key to some previous problems. We simplified Baguazhang from complexity. After negotiating with Bai Quanyi, we decided on a name. One is called Tianfanyin. Straight-line attack, smashing and flipping. I taught Huo Ling'er the two skills first, and let's see how they work after practicing for a few months." Wang Chao smiled when he saw Tang Zichen asking. Not much to say. Simply perform these three moves indoors. Wang Chao¡¯s three tricks were ten times more sophisticated than Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s. Every punch and step changes wonderfully. In the simple movements, Tang Zichen saw endless changes and unpredictable opportunities. "Zhao Guangrong's Taizu Changquan can be said to be the ancestor of internal martial arts. Whether it is the Thirteen Movements of Tai Chi Changquan or Shaolin Changquan, they are all inspired by it. It is a pity that Zhao Guangrong's opponent's boxing technique has never been made public. I told him back then that I wanted to exchange my skills with Shenli Ba Duanjin. You also agreed to fight with him this time to make him agree to create the Tang Sect with us. It can be said that it is a good thing to have good boxing skills." A smile appeared on Tang Zichen's lips. "Actually, Sister Chen didn't have much competition with him back then. I feel that many of the changes in the dragon-snake attack came from the secret hand in his Taizu Changquan. If our dragon-snake attack changes in the carbine, we will immediately turn around with him. The ambush momentum is too similar, the punching force and the punching intention are the same" Wang Chao sat next to Tang Zichen. While talking, he subconsciously drew circles on the ground with his fingers. He seems to be thinking about something. Tang Zichen looked at Wang Chao's subconscious expression and laughed harder, "You silly boy, I fought with him many times back then, and we were evenly matched at that time, but later I practiced boxing in Africa and walked through the Sahara Desert. Later, I understood the truth about the changes of life and death, and my boxing skills improved by leaps and bounds. When I fought with him, he always lost to me. Later, he seemed to think that he was embarrassed, so he gradually lost contact with me. He is a male chauvinist, and he has no The courage that can withstand life and death, and the lifelong practice of restraining energy and blood into elixirs, have come to an end. There is no hope of reaching the top level anymore. Failure to compete with you is a matter of course. " "Sister, I am not asking about you. Come on, you're tired these days. You were supposed to have a good rest today, but you were disturbed by that little ball again. I'm here to give you a massage." Wang Chao raised his head like a sunny boy with a playful smile. "Go, go, go, look at you like this, you are just a coquettish child. You are also the first martial arts master in Greater East Asia, the director of the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym, and the helmsman of our Tang Sect Nanyang Branch. You really don't have the temperament of a superior person." Tang Zichen laughed and scolded, watching Wang Chao walk behind her, put his hands on her shoulders, and massage gently, without any objection. "Pretend to be cool and show off, just to see who comes." Wang Chao was very cheerful, gently pushing the sensitive points on Tang Zichen's soft shoulders with both hands, "In front of sister, I am still the little brother I used to be. By the way, every time I used to When I was sore from practicing, sister, you massaged me in the same way. Now my technique is no worse than that of my sister back then." Time has passed since Wang Chao saw Tang Zichen in the park. For six years, Wang Chao, who was only fifteen or sixteen years old at the time, is now in his twenties. In the first two years of learning the art, Wang Chao practiced Baguazhang, walking in water tanks and hitting sandbags day and night. Every day, he either suffered bruises and swollen nose or face, or was sore all over his body, and could not sleep all night long. So Tang Zichen had to give him massage, acupuncture, and massage every day. Now six years have passed, the sea has changed, and people and things have changed like a dog in the white clouds. ??The ordinary boy back then has now become a great master with a distinguished reputation, a master of boxing skills, and as unpredictable as ghosts and gods, but this boyIn front of the first sister, he still maintained his innocent demeanor and mood, just like the natural admiration. Tang Zichen closed her eyes, and Wang Chao pushed the hand holding her shoulder to be hot. Every massage made her muscles and bones stretch, and the warm blood circulated in the blood vessels of her body. Her martial arts skills are so high that they are rarely seen in the world, and her sensitivity to avoid danger without seeing or hearing it is even more extraordinary. With your eyes closed, you can clearly hear the gurgling sound of your own blood flowing in your blood vessels with your ears. At the same time, she also keenly felt that the ground connected to the small building under her feet was rotating with a movement that was so subtle that it didn't even exist. It's like a giant ball of lead and mercury rotating. She knew that this was the rotation of the earth beneath her feet. People who practice martial arts have reached the highest level of body sensitivity and can hear the flow of their own blood, as well as the movement of all organs and bone marrow. Outside, I can even feel the rotation of the earth. This state of being able to feel the subtle movements in the body and the rotation of the earth has a name that is suitable for all ages: "Unity of Heaven and Man." When Wang Chao was competing with Cheng Shanming, he occasionally broke out. Entering this realm made him unable to transform his energy at that time. With one punch, Cheng Shanming, a veteran energy-forming master. Everyone has to dodge, temporarily avoid the edge, and suddenly fall into the disadvantage. The earth is like a giant ball of lead and mercury. The hot magma inside flows like mercury, and the outer shell is the solid earth. Like lead. Qi and blood circulate in the blood vessels in the body. The earth spun beneath my feet. Tang Zichen closed his eyes and clearly felt the flow of Qi and blood and the rotation of the earth during Wang Chao's gentle massage. They actually fit together cleverly. It's like the two medicines of lead and mercury fused into elixir in the fire. Whether it is the flow of blood in the body's blood vessels or the autobiography of the earth, they are all real, but no matter how skilled a boxer is, they are difficult to feel. Because of this strength. It's very subtle, so subtle that it feels almost unreal. Can accurately feel that these two are between true and false. The most subtle person. Only then can we be called communicators. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Only those who can combine these two energies into one body at any time and be available at any time can be regarded as the true unity of heaven and man. When Wang Chao competed with Cheng Shanming that time, it was just an emotional outburst, an extremely super-level performance, and it could not be regarded as being on call at all. It was like a helpless old lady who suddenly burst out with huge force when her grandson was pinned under the car, overturned the car and rescued her grandson. And now, in Tang Zichen's feeling, Wang Chao has truly understood this power of unity between nature and man, and has truly turned it into his own thing, which he can have at his fingertips whenever he is called. Wang Chao massaged upwards from the shoulders, stroking Tang Zichen's green silk hair. He felt that the hair was as soft as clouds, slipping from his fingertips, leaving a trace of fragrance like lotus and sweet-scented osmanthus. It smelled very good. "Little brother, please don't have other thoughts. If you do something bad to me like that day, I really won't forgive you." Tang Zichen suddenly shrugged his shoulders, raised his eyebrows, and finally Wang Chao warned. That day Wang Chao suddenly hugged her and kissed her forcefully. Although Tang Zichen forgave Wang Chao, he still had some grudges in his heart. Therefore, in the past few months, the two siblings have not had a good conversation with each other. Although their relationship is close, they have gradually become a little cold. Today, Wang Chao came up to her with a playful smile and wanted to give her a massage. This was the result of the forced kiss. The cold relationship was resolved. But based on the last lesson, Tang Zichen was very worried about this younger brother, so he immediately issued a warning. Wang Chao's current physical strength is too strong. Although her realm is higher than Wang Chao's, it is mental sensitivity, not physical strength. Tang Zichen also knows that his younger brother has recently practiced both internally and externally, using the "Arhat Vajra Throat Locking Technique" as a Inspired by applying Qi and blood on eight key parts of the body internally, applying mudra externally, and applying various secret recipes of Chinese herbal medicine, the body becomes as strong as iron and as soft as cotton. With a puff of air, as long as it is not a particularly sharp sword or dagger, the rest of the iron Hammers, iron rods, and blunt iron guns all have no problem at all. Such a body has gradually been trained to a state of indestructibility. If Wang Chao did something bad again at the critical moment, Tang Zichen would not be sure of subduing him for a moment. "Yeah, yeah." Wang Chao nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. He didn't actually have any evil thoughts in his mind just now, but when Tang Zichen said this, he really had some evil thoughts. "What would happen if my hand suddenly slipped inside Sister Chen's clothes?" Wang Chao thought thoughtfully. His hand was massaging Tang Zichen's head and neck. With his hand speed, he could penetrate along the neck with just a slight movement. Inside Tang Zichen's clothes. He was startled by his sudden crooked thoughts and imagined the consequences in his mind: "This is not the forced kiss last time. The consequences are too serious. It's not good.not good. Wang Chao felt that he was distracted and immediately changed the subject: "Sister, what did you say about Huo Ling'er's father? Do you agree or not?" " "Tonight, please meet Mr. Huo first. But what I mean is that the relationship between the Huo family and the mainland is very deep, just ordinary contacts, don't get involved in military operations. Tang Zichen thought for a while and closed his eyes: "Brother, your energy and blood are a bit scattered. Although you control it very well, you still can't hide it from me. Have you really had any crooked thoughts?" " "Where! Nothing. Wang Chao took a breath and said, "I will go with Huo Ling'er to see his father." "As he said that, he lightly pressed his hands on Tang Zichen's temples, retracted his hands, and controlled his mood. "Sister Chen, although you are unaware of danger and avoid it, your physical strength and explosive power are not as good as yours. Mystical, my body has not reached the state of indestructibility. I have recently been studying internal and external cultivation, using the external force of mudra massage and medicine to replenish my own blood deficiency and make both internal and external perfect. I feel that since a person is born, there is a loss of qi and blood, and he is not a perfect person. He has to rely on external forces to make up for that loss in order to reach perfection. Simply moving qi and blood will never make the body indestructible. Although the realm has been perfected, the physical strength and explosive power of the body are not yet perfect, so it cannot be considered true perfection. "Wang Chao said suddenly. Tang Zichen shook his head: "Little brother, you have entered the devil's path. The reason why you haven't reached my level of indifference and avoidance is because you have put too much effort into your body and become a ghoul guard. In fact, if you have practiced boxing to our level, living more than a hundred years is already the limit. Even if you practice well, you will only live twenty or thirty years longer than your sister at most, and you are not immortal. The important thing is that at the moment of transition from life to death, there are many fantasies, terror and confusion. If the mind is perfect, it can maintain its true nature at that moment and not lose it. Wang Chao said: "Who knows about things between life and death? They are just myths. After practicing boxing to the point like us, do we still believe in those myths?" "Whether myths are myths or not, you have to experience it yourself before you know. , until the moment from birth to death, no one knows what the specific situation is like. We who practice martial arts can practice anything and experience everything, but what is the specific situation like from birth to death? There is no way to experience it, if it weren't for some things" Tang Zichen suddenly sighed: "I really want to experience it!" "Sister, if you want to experience it, I will definitely accompany you." Wang Chao listened silently. Suddenly he let out a long sigh and strode down the small building. Text Chapter 254 An Old Fox Part 1 Chapter 254 An Old Fox Part 1 When Wang Chao walked out of the small building, he was in a bad mood. It's not that Tang Zichen said that he pursued the limits of physical strength and explosive power in order to achieve an indestructible body and became a "ghoul guardian", but that Tang Zichen's boxing philosophy and his boxing philosophy had reached the highest level and finally began to diverge. Tang Zichen¡¯s concept is about the momentary transition between life and death, which is full of illusions and full of terror. If the human mind has not cultivated to the Great Perfection and has not seen or heard the state of pre-perception, it will lose its true nature in that momentary transition. Wang Chao does not agree with these things at all. He only pursues things that are visible, tangible, stable and simple. He believes that what Tang Zichen said about life and death is simply a fantasy and myth. "This is nothing at all, it's just that the two great masters have reached the highest level of boxing practice, and they have questions and speculations about the last step. It is an academic dispute and does not affect the relationship between the siblings. But it happened that Wang Chao heard in Tang Zichen's last words that she had taken the last step to see what the transition between life and death was like. This naturally affected Wang Chao's strong worry and fear. uncomfortable. No matter how brilliant your boxing skills are, you only have one chance from birth to death. The meaning of Tang Zichen's last words is: "I want to die once and see what it is like to switch between life and death. If you don't take this step and experience it for yourself, even if you have great wisdom, you can't guess the final outcome." The truth. "When you practice boxing and learn a move, you have to go through actual combat, beat people, and experience first-hand how to use the move and how to use it. But everyone only has one chance to experience the experience from birth to death, and once experienced, there is no way to turn back. This is the only practice at the highest level of martial arts that cannot be tested in actual combat. As soon as Tang Zichen said it, Wang Chao felt that his sister was also a little crazy, not crazy or a Buddha. Although he is also such a person, no matter what, he will never experience the only transition between life and death. Who knows what that step is like? You can't live if you die. "Hey, it would be great if my sister was an ordinary woman. She wouldn't have such a crazy idea. But, if Sister Chen was an ordinary woman, would I like her? Hey, life is such a headache and a mess." At that time, Wang Chao was in the same mood as Huo Ling'er before. However, his ability to calm down and adjust his body and mind is more than ten times better than Huo Ling'er. Huo Ling'er needed to practice boxing to calm down her troubled mood, but he just took a deep breath, swallowed the air into his intestines and stomach, and then spit it out. The circulation of blood and qi in the whole body was slightly accelerated, and his skin, fur, muscles and bones were suddenly warm, and his brain was quiet. . Sweep away all worries. "If Sister Chen insists on experiencing that step, I will just accompany her. Anyway, she has changed my whole body. It is only natural to take the last step with her and experience that last step." A boxer's martial arts is only When you practice to the point where Qi and blood are restrained to the lower abdomen and condensed into elixirs, you can be like those ancient eminent monks, hermits, great virtues, and real people, sitting cross-legged and passing away naturally. This is called sitting. And it won't rot after sitting. So when Wang Chao and Bai Quanyi were discussing "holding the pill and sitting on the hips" that day, he said that holding the pill is only for a moment and cannot last long, otherwise he will sit down. "Hold the elixir and sit on your hips." In one hug, all the blood in the body rushed to the lower abdominal dantian and condensed into a small point. All parts of the body lose blood flow, resulting in the eyes unable to see, the ears unable to hear, the tongue unable to taste, and the brain unable to have thoughts. With no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body or mind, no color, sound, fragrance or touch, it seems like a baby that has reverted back to its mother¡¯s placenta. The greatest explosive power in boxing is to take the silence of holding the elixir and rebirth, condense it to the extreme, and then suddenly erupt, the blood gathered in the lower abdomen explodes all over the body, just like a baby who has just come out of the placenta, crying loudly, all limbs Suddenly stretched, vitality is strong. The moment a baby comes out of the mother's womb, the explosion of vitality is the most powerful. The highest level of boxing, Tongdan Dao, is to imitate this explosive power from death to life. But you cannot hold the elixir for a long time, otherwise the blood in the whole body will be concentrated in the abdomen for a long time, and the blood supply to the brain will be insufficient. After a long time, it will not be able to recover, and the person will truly lose consciousness, sit down, Nirvana, become immortal, and die. People like Wang Chao, Tang Zichen, and even Zhao Guangrong, Wharton and Tang Lianxi, when they want to die, they can hold the elixir in their arms and keep it up without losing their strength or blood. In about ten minutes, they will be dead. Completely unconscious and will never wake up again. From death to life, and from life to death, for boxing masters, it is so simple, without any mystery. Wang Chao is just afraid that Tang Zichen will suddenly come to his senses.Hold the elixir in your arms, then sit down and float away. Gone forever from myself. His worries were not without precedent. Four years ago, when he had just mastered his boxing skills, Tang Zichen was talking to him on the boat, and suddenly, while talking, he walked away on the water. She walked so calmly and freely, like a goddess in a dream. Now, if Tang Zichen goes anywhere, Wang Chao can find her, but if she takes the elixir and dies then Wang Chao simply can't imagine what the whole world will be like if he loses her. However, no matter how good Wang Chao¡¯s boxing skills were, he always felt that he could not hold this sister¡¯s heart. Tang Zichen is always so elegant and cannot be caught. "Ling'er, let's go see your father." Wang Chao took a few deep breaths, threw away these troublesome thoughts, and saw Huo Ling'er staying quietly under a coconut forest outside the small building, so he said hello. "Okay!" Huo Ling'er came to her senses and ran over like a cheerful deer. "Master, are we going like this?" "No, let's prepare first." Wang Chao thought for a while and felt that it would be too shabby to go just like this to meet the leader of the Huo family. He should at least talk about the pomp and circumstance. Not to mention Huo Ling'er's father, he is also one of the top big families in Hong Kong. "Shelly, you guys bring our car out, grab twenty or thirty outstanding soldiers from the 'Dragon Snake' group, and take them with me." Wang Chao now has both nominal and real power. He is one of the biggest helmsmen of the Tang Sect in Nanyang. He is the kind of person who will cause a tsunami in Nanyang every time he stamps his feet. He is definitely not the kind of person who only had a false position but no real power. "A general has no soldiers, and no one listens to his words." Major General. So, Wang Chao gave an order, and the five tough women Xie Li, Yizhen, Li Lengdan, Xiang Ning, and Huang Yuqing immediately drove out the luxury private cars that the Nanyang Tang Sect had purchased, including the Rolls-Royce Phantom series, Bugatti Veyron, elongated and customized bulletproof Lincoln luxury, large gold Hummer, and among them the latest Hongqi model that is used by domestic leaders. At the same time, the people around Wang Chao, more than thirty soldiers of the "Dragon and Snake" special forces, all wore luxurious and noble hand-cut dresses designed by famous French designers. These warriors, including more than ten girls, are one-of-a-kind talents in terms of appearance, temperament, and physical fitness. Especially their skills. They were originally the elites of the Tang Sect troops. After coming out of the hail of blood and fire, and being carefully trained by Wang Chao for half a year, their physical fitness was strengthened to the extreme. Each of them has a special charm. . Wang Chao and his people, riding in the world's top luxury motorcade, drove majestically towards the place where Huo Ling'er's father lived. It looked like the pomp of a national leader on a tour. The team drove on the Jakarta highway for about half an hour and arrived at a relatively modern business district factory. One of the Huo family's factories is here. The tall walls and modern electronic gates all show that this is an extremely modern factory with a European and American style. The door looks like a domestic government agency, with soldiers in military uniforms standing guard. Seeing such a large group of the world's top luxury motorcades arriving at the door, the guard standing guard obviously had some discernment and was still stunned. After a while, he remembered that a visitor had arrived today, so he immediately opened the electronic door and let the motorcade in. Opened in. At the same time, just as Wang Chao's motorcade entered the factory, in the center of the factory, on the top floor of a high-rise building, a middle-aged man standing upright with a Cuban-style cigar in his hand and several people around him Young people stood by the large floor-to-ceiling glass wall, watching the luxury fleet entering the factory. This middle-aged man is Huo Ling'er's father, and the young men around him are Huo Ling'er's two cousins ??and one brother, and they all belong to the elite of the Huo family. But the three young men are now foils. Standing with Huo Ling'er's father is a young white man with a high nose, yellow hair, and blue eyes, like sapphire crystals. "Gracie, what do you think?" Huo Ling'er's father looked at Wang Chao's motorcade and casually said to the young Caucasian around him, "The friend you invited must also be a huge organization." This one is named Gray. The young man in the west blinked his blue eyes twice and said in stiff Chinese. "Mr. Huo, I'm here this time to meet Miss Ling'er and discuss business with your family. What's your motive for asking me to meet this friend?" "Young man, don't be impatient. You will understand when you see this friend." Huo Ling'er's father turned around, returned to the big sofa, and ordered the three young people behind him, "Aren, you three, go pick up Ling'er and her."??Fu. "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 255 An Old Fox Part 2 Chapter 255 An Old Fox Part 2 In fact, this is not the first time Wang Chao has met Huo Ling'er's father. He had met him once during the competition with Muay Thai master Ruan Hongxiu in Hong Kong. However, Wang Chao and Wang Chao did not speak to him during that martial arts competition, because at that time, it was not the middle-aged man who held the power in the Huo family, but Huo Ling'er's grandfather. But now Huo Ling'er's grandfather died last year. After that, it is now his turn to take charge of the entire family business finances. At that time, Wang Chao's impression of this middle-aged man was that he was kind, calm, and taciturn. At first glance, he looked like the kind of mature businessman who kept his shrewdness in his heart and only immersed himself in work. He was also very reputable and worthy of the trust of all his collaborators. appearance. But when Wang Chao saw this middle-aged man again, he found that his temperament was completely different. His previous maturity, kindness, and calmness had gone away, and he had become open-minded. Behind the seemingly kind appearance, there was a sharp and fierce personality hidden inside. Sharp edge, and huge ambition. How to put it this way, Wang Chao feels that Huo Ling'er's father is like those princes in ancient times. When I was in power, he was conscientious, did not fight for anything, and was kind to everyone. Once I died and became the emperor, I immediately swept away my previous elegance, vigorously purged the opposition, reformed politics, and worked hard to expand the territory and become the emperor for eternity. As soon as he walked into the lobby on the top floor and saw Huo Ling'er's father standing up from the sofa and smiling to say hello, Wang Chao was almost certain that this man was a financier with very powerful desires and expansion ambitions. Huo Ling'er's father is as elegant and calm as those old capitalist predators, with an aura of bloody aggression and plunder. "Ling'er, you secretly came to Indonesia these days to learn fighting from your master. How are you doing? You didn't even say hello to your family. Don't you know how worried your mother and I are?" Seeing Wang Chao leave Coming up, Huo Ling'er's father stood up, said hello, gently put the big cigar in his hand in the ashtray, then called Huo Ling'er over and sat next to him. At this time, Huo Ling'er was like a good girl, sitting down honestly and putting her hands on her knees. "It's okay, it's okay, Ling'er is a genius." Wang Chao greeted the same haha ??and sat down on the sofa where the guests were waiting. Next to him stood five women with no expression on their faces. They are five murderous female demon warriors headed by Shelly. The remaining male and female warriors were scattered at the door, arranged neatly. Wang Chao¡¯s situation was like a typical underworld warlord boss negotiating with others. Huo Ling'er's father saw this scene and smiled slightly. In his eyes, Wang Chao's behavior was like a dandy showing off, which seemed a bit superficial. "Mr. Huo, I made you laugh. You must also know that our Tang Sect had a large-scale armed conflict with the government troops six months ago. Although the conflict has subsided now, there are still some troubles, so I can't come out. I don't have these people. I'm just a martial artist with no skills. I only know how to fight and kill, but I'll make you laugh." Wang Chao said casually, as if his eyes could penetrate people's thoughts. Turning to the young white man next to Huo Ling'er's father, "Who is this?" "Oh, I forgot to introduce you." Huo Ling'er's father said quickly: "This is Gracie from Brazil. Ling'er was in the United States back then. My friends who I met while studying came here to meet Ling'er, and also brought a business order from their company. I came here today for two reasons. First, I wanted to meet Ling'er. After all, she hasn't been home for almost half a year. Secondly, I want to use your Tangmen people to escort some of my ships to transport some goods to Brazil." "Gracie from Brazil?" Wang Chao glanced at the young white man, "I don't know. Are you a member of the Gracie family, which is famous for Jiu-Jitsu? "Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu is also a world-famous fighting and fighting sport, and the most famous among Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu is the Gracie family. In the world of combat sports, he is known as the God of Jiu-Jitsu, and even many Japanese judo schools are inferior to him. Wang Chao's eyes were very sharp and vicious, and he could tell at a glance that this young man named Gracie had well-trained bones and muscles all over his body, and he was very energetic and energetic. His two fingers were long and big, and he seemed to be scratching them frequently. A veteran of clothes-wrestling. Wang Chao also knows a lot about Huo Ling'er's past history. When I was studying in the United States, I learned American full-contact karate and judo, and won the championship in the Asian Youth Competition. Later, I went to many dojos in Japan to learn kendo. Finally, I met myself, and I settled down and learned boxing from myself. This young man from the Gracie family is most likely a friend that Huo Ling'er met when she was practicing judo in the United States. As expected, Huo Ling'er's fatherWhen introducing. Gracie just nodded slightly to Wang Chao to express her good intentions, and then turned her gaze to Huo Ling'er, who was sitting quietly, looking like she was hesitant to speak, her blue eyes flashing one after another. But Huo Ling'er didn't even look at him, her eyelids drooped, as if she was in trance. "Ling'er, your friend came to see you. Why didn't you say a word? You go to the side to accompany Gracie and let me discuss some things with your master." Huo Ling'er's father snorted, obviously expressing his concern. Huo Ling'er's impoliteness was a bit unpleasant. "Oh!" Huo Ling'er quickly raised her head, agreed, stood up, and walked out. Gracie quickly stood up and followed out. "This Gracie seems to have a very unusual relationship with Ling'er?" Wang Chao's ears twitched slightly after seeing the two of them going out. He heard Huo Ling'er's distant voice: "Come here. What are you doing!" Gracie's Chinese voice was very stiff: "Ling'er, why haven't you contacted me for so long?" "Why have I contacted you?" Huo Ling'er sneered twice: "But I remember that I was there. When you were in the American gym, you were very good at Jiu Jitsu. I wonder if you have improved or regressed now? How about we find a place to try?" "Ling'er, you are still so aggressive." Gracie's tone was also eager to try. . "There is an empty space next to you. Let's practice your skills. But let me make it clear to you first. If you lose, don't bother me anymore. It's annoying." Huo Ling'er's tone was very impatient. "You are kidding, Ling'er, how could I lose to you." Wang Chao heard that there was a strong confidence in Gracie's tone. "This young man from the Gracie family is quite good. He was Ling'er's suitor back then. We also have investments in many of the Gracie family's businesses in Brazil, and they are good partners. To be honest, Ling'er is now in a relationship where we can be friends. He's older, but Ling'er obviously doesn't like Gracie's persistence. Ling'er has been getting closer to you recently. Do you know what she is thinking? Although I am his father, because of financial dealings? Too many, and I haven¡¯t even talked to Ling¡¯er. As a father, I can say that I have failed.¡± Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s father suddenly sighed to Wang Chao. The Huo family has always had a strong foundation in the sports world. Whether domestic or foreign. It makes sense to maintain a good partnership with Gracie Jiu-Jitsu. "Thisthisa lot of things have happened to my Nanyang Tang Sect recently, and I have been very busy. I don't know what Ling'er is thinking." Wang Chao heard the Huo family's capital tycoon suddenly talk about Huo Ling'er. Emotional issues, I couldn't help but click. There was no way he could say to his father: "Your daughter likes me and she confessed her love in front of me, but it's a pity that I can't accept her." That day, Huo Ling'er confessed her love to Wang Chao in front of Tang Zichen and Zhu Jia. . Unfortunately, Wang Chao hesitated and postponed it. But later on, Huo Ling'er clung to him crazily, as if she wanted to have a teacher-student love affair no matter what. Regarding this, Wang Chao didn't know what to do or how to refuse, especially when Huo Ling'er was clinging to him in the name of teacher-student study. The most important thing was that Wang Chao himself subconsciously felt that Huo Ling'er had the same feelings as when he was young. Tang Zichen's shadow. Wearing purple clothes, Huo Ling'er practiced kung fu at the Southwest Field School. Her breath was like an arrow, which was deeply imprinted on Wang Chao's heart. It almost coincided with the first time she met Tang Zichen in the park. "Oh? Is that so?" The Huo family capital tycoon's eyes flashed unnoticed, like an old fox, and he asked intentionally or unintentionally, "Master Wang, although you have a high reputation in the martial arts world , and now you are the leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect, but I seem to remember that you are not very old, just three or four years older than Ling'er, right?" "Mr. Huo has investigated me very clearly. "Wang Chao felt that it was indescribably awkward for this capital tycoon to talk about Huo Ling'er's emotional problems and then suddenly ask about his age. "Of course, you are the youngest major general in the country. Although your military rank is a secret, it cannot be hidden from us insiders." Huo Ling'er's father sighed: "You are young and promising." "That's a thing of the past." Wang Chao said quickly, "Let's get down to business." "Ling'er's matter is also one of the business matters I want to talk to you about today." Huo Ling'er's father smiled slightly. . Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 256 An unexplainable misunderstanding. Chapter 256: An unexplainable misunderstanding. "What? You came here this time not to hire soldiers from our Tang Sect to help you transport goods across the ocean? You came here to talk about Ling'er. It's strange. Ling'er has nothing to do. What's there to talk about?" Wang Chao was surprised. asked. Throughout the meeting and conversation with Huo Ling'er's father, the capital tycoon tried to focus the topic on Huo Ling'er. The purpose of this trip, the important matter of hiring the Tang Clan army, was not mentioned at all. This made Wang Chao a little confused and couldn't figure out what Huo Ling'er's father wanted to do. Although Wang Chao¡¯s boxing skills have reached the realm of heaven and man, and he is deep and restrained, in terms of his specific personality, he still has a habit of being forthright and straight-forward when talking to people, just like practicing boxing and competing in martial arts. Don't like beating around the bush. "Mr. Huo, let's open the skylight and speak frankly." Wang Chao adjusted his sitting posture and stretched himself casually, acting very casual. This was originally a very impolite gesture, but in the eyes of Huo Ling'er's father, Wang Chao's lazy posture had a vitality and exciting charm. It¡¯s like a newborn baby stretching its limbs, natural, vivid and without any artificiality. "Can you be as gentle as a baby with your dedicated energy and gentleness?" I don't know why, such a sentence came to Huo Ling'er's father's head. When he saw this natural and energetic lazy body, he suddenly felt that his muscles and bones were a little tired, and his bones were itching, and he also had the urge to stretch. But his identity has already developed the temperament of a person from the upper class. It is impossible for him to stretch his waist when talking to others. This behavior is so unsightly and uneducated. So he endured it happily, as if he was enduring a sneeze. When a person wants to sneeze, it is so uncomfortable to hold it back so hard. "Ling'er is my favorite daughter. Her affairs are of course the most important thing." Huo Ling'er's father distracted himself by talking, "She has had a strong personality since she was a child. She likes one thing. If you want to do something, you must get it done at any cost. "Such a character is a good thing. And Ling'er doesn't have the squeamishness of those wealthy girls. I think she has always been very hardworking. The most qualified girl in my life, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to call her a genius.¡± Wang Chao said. "Three generations have raised a noble." The capital tycoon of the Huo family smiled: "To be honest, those squeamish, corrupt young masters and young ladies from rich families are just nouveau riche. Counting it all, our Huo family has grown up since Grandpa Ling'er. I heard that when your Tang clan had a large-scale armed conflict with government troops six months ago, Ling'er was among them, picked up a gun, and wore a body armor. Shooting with the government's special forces? Fortunately, nothing happened. I have been worried about it those days. "But as long as Ling'er is by my side, I, as a master, won't do it." Let no one hurt her even a hair." Wang Chao spoke quickly, certainly not to worry Huo Ling'er's father. "Of course, you have this strength now. The head of the Nanyang Tang Sect, your Tang Sect, even the Indonesian government forces are afraid of you." Huo Ling'er's father half-smiled: "Your general leader, Miss Tang, is Your sister, for more than ten years, the United States has been unable to do anything to her. " "To be honest, if Linger gets more experience and matures in ten or twenty years, she will definitely be the best successor to our Huo family. Even if you can¡¯t become as powerful as Miss Tang, you can definitely develop our Huo family¡¯s business.¡± Mr. Huo suddenly said this. As soon as he said this, several people standing behind him were shocked. The faces of all the young people from the Huo family changed, and they all looked very uncomfortable, especially one of Huo Ling'er's brothers, but he did not dare to speak in front of this capital tycoon. Before Wang Chao could speak, Mr. Huo continued: "Actually, whether we are the rich in Hong Kong or the rich in mainland China, their foundations are too shallow. How many years have they made their fortune? We are complacent and think that we are in the upper class. In fact, in Western countries, those in the upper class The family seems to be just like bumpkins. I think the big families in the West, such as the Morgans, Kennedys, Bushes, and Franklins in the United States, will be kidnapped like our rich people in Hong Kong. Extortion of billions of dollars? They manipulate politics, launch wars, and turn their hands into clouds and rain. Compared with us, they are really bad. "That's true." Chao nodded: "But what does this have to do with Ling'er?" "Although you are Ling'er's master, we might as well speak clearly." Mr. Huo's eyes were calm., suddenly said to the young people behind him: "You guys go out for a while." After waiting for Huo Ling'er's cousins ??and brothers to go out, Mr. Huo suddenly said: "Does Ling'er like you very much?" "This" Wang Chao never expected that the capital tycoon of the Huo family would suddenly bring up such an explosive topic. "Stop talking. I, as a father, don't understand my daughter's thoughts. And Ling'er also told me clearly." Huo Ling'er's father narrowed his eyes and concentrated his energy, like an old fox. Provoke and test the prey's reaction. "The day before yesterday, when this Gracie guy came to discuss business with me on behalf of his family, the elders of his family also expressed the intention of marriage. I called and asked Ling'er what he meant. Ling'er was very angry, and then I When I asked her what she thought, she naturally told me, as a father, that we all know Ling'er's character and what she wants to do. In fact, the main purpose of my coming today is not to let Ling go. "Ling'er's matter affects the cooperation between our Huo family and your Tang family." "How can Ling'er affect the relationship between the Tang family and the Huo family?" Wang Chao frowned. "Haha, young man. We all understand it tacitly. You don't need me to say it." Mr. Huo laughed: "Miss Tang is a powerful person, and I don't want Linger's stubbornness to offend her. You and Miss Tang are not biological sisters. Brother, right? Since we are not biological siblings, Miss Tang will actually give you the position of the entire Nanyang Tang Sect" Huo Ling'er's father's eyes were ambiguous and he smiled in a way that all men would understand. By this time, even though Wang Chao was a fool, he understood the meaning of Huo Ling'er's father's words. He thought that Wang Chao was Tang Zichen's forbidden love. With a woman as powerful as Tang Zichen, she would naturally not let her forbidden love be shared with other people's anti-women. Therefore, Huo Linger's clinging to Wang Chao would definitely offend Tang Zichen. Huo Ling'er's father was very clear-headed. It was not fun to offend Tang Zichen. Back then, Zhang Ziqiang kidnapped Li's eldest son and extorted one billion Hong Kong dollars. What was the concept of the entire Tang Sect leader? This capital tycoon knows that in the eyes of some people in the United States, Tang Zichen¡¯s Tang Sect is more difficult to offend than al-Qaeda. ?Al Qaeda, Uncle Bin Laden. Do you dare to offend Huo Ling'er's father? Besides, he is still a more difficult figure than Uncle Bin Laden. "For the sake of a happy cooperation between me and the Tang Sect, I want to take Ling'er away. But Ling'er is very disobedient. I hope you can talk to her." The Huo family capital tycoon sighed with his eyes: "To be honest , Although you are now the helmsman of Nanyang Tang Sect, it is Miss Tang who actually speaks. I also know a little bit about the situation of this Nanyang Tang Sect¡¯s begging ceremony. Zhao Guangrong, the reason why Lin Shifeng bowed his head is because of Miss Tang. Just hold it down." Wang Chao didn't know what to say. Although he has martial arts skills, he was completely speechless when faced with this situation. Huo Ling'er's father thought he was a pretty boy. But in such a situation, this cunning fox has no choice but to be cautious. Wang Chao and Tang Zichen are not relatives, not siblings, and they are not members of the Tang family. Tang Zichen actually turned this young man with little qualifications into the leader of Nanyang Tang Sect. For this, he even did not hesitate to offend his old friends Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng. Do you think these two people have an affair? No? Who would believe it? At least Huo Ling'er's father wouldn't believe it. "To be honest, even if I don't cooperate with your Tang Sect, I definitely don't want Ling'er to get involved in the matter between you and Miss Tang. Think about Ling'er. If Miss Tang becomes concerned, what will happen to Ling'er? It's too dangerous, and it's not good for our Huo family. It's also not good for you." Huo Ling'er's father kicked him hard again. Wang Chao¡¯s eyebrows almost wrinkled into the character ¡°Sichuan¡±. He felt that nothing he could say was good. Could it be that: Sister Chen won¡¯t mind, don¡¯t worry. On the contrary, he said: Okay, I'll go tell Ling'er and ask her to stop pestering me. No matter how Wang Chao spoke, he felt extremely awkward. So, he chose silence. But because of his silence, Huo Ling'er's father thought that he was trying to tread two boats, and his expression suddenly turned ugly. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 257 Testing Chapter 257: Test "Young man! If it weren't for you being too special, too special, I wouldn't be sitting here talking to you about Ling'er today!" After Wang Chao was silent for five minutes, Huo Ling'er's father finally couldn't help it. He sat upright and his eyes were as sharp as a king cobra. If Mr. Huo, who was talking freely before, was an old fox, then sitting up straight this time, coupled with cold and tough words, and snake-like eyes, immediately turned this middle-aged man into a fierce one showing his fangs. Big crocodile. Even Wang Chao could clearly feel the sharp temperament displayed by this Huo family predator in an instant. Huo Ling'er's father obviously doesn't know martial arts, but when he got angry, he acted like a peerless master who could kill people at any time. "If it were any other young man, no matter what his identity or how prominent his family background, if he got into a love triangle with Ling'er and was as stubborn as you, I would definitely make him suffer and walk away!" Huo Ling! Er's father was really annoyed by Wang Chao's hesitation. As he said, if another young man was in Wang Chao's current position, maintaining an ambiguous relationship with another woman, and wanting to stick to Huo Ling'er, he would have used means to secretly disappear the other party, or have dealt with extremely harsh measures. warning. Even Beijing¡¯s gangsters, the Black Laohui, the red capital tycoon, have a thousand ways to attack. After all, the relationship between the Huo family and the central government are inextricably linked. Unless they are real terrorist tycoon desperadoes, no one dares to truly offend the head of this billionaire family. Money can be used to communicate with the gods, and the power of the Huo family, managed by the dead old man of the Huo family, has long been intertwined and astonishingly large. However, Wang Chao is an exception. Leaving aside the identity of the head of the Tangmen of Nanyang, he is not a master of the great power, and he is an abnormally dangerous assassin. Huo Ling'er's father is an extremely well-informed person. I also heard rumors that Wang Chao lurked into the heavily guarded Surabaya Military District in Indonesia alone, assassinated the commander Suharni and his son, and then cut off his head and walked away. Such a person who "kills one person in ten steps and leaves no trace in a thousand miles" who is not afraid of anything and everything is indeed too powerful and special. Even the Huo family, the head of the family and a big capitalist, has no advantage in terms of momentum when facing this young man. Huo Ling'er's father has indeed seen many big scenes, and even senior leaders of the country often meet. But I felt that no matter who I faced, they were much easier to talk to than the young man in front of me. Facing Wang Chao, Mr. Huo felt like a mouse biting a turtle but unable to eat. So he made a judgment in an instant and refused to delay it any longer with Wang Chao. "Throw aside everything else! Young man, your situation is indeed very special. With your achievements and current status, you are worthy of Ling'er. Frankly speaking, if you were the former major general, I would be happy to let you Ling'er is dating you. But now, I definitely don't want Ling'er to be in danger all the time. Don't forget that it's not you who makes the decision now. " Mr. Huo put his words on the table nakedly, like a crocodile biting cattle and horses bloodyly: "Now, as Ling'er's father, I hope you will give me a formal answer within ten minutes, otherwise, I will directly Go and talk to Miss Tang face to face." Huo Ling'er's father felt that it would be much better to negotiate with Tang Zichen directly. "Mr. Huo, don't get excited. Things are not what you imagined." Wang Chao frowned and regained his composure. When he heard that Huo Ling'er's father wanted to see Tang Zichen, he felt moved and felt that he should hand over the matter. Let Tang Zichen solve it, and you can also test Tang Zichen's attitude towards him. ¡° Anyway, I can¡¯t explain this matter clearly no matter how I explain it. "The feelings between people are really confusing and complicated, just like the chaotic dance of demons. It is much more difficult to grasp than martial arts." Wang Chao suddenly had such an idea in his heart. Fighting with boxing can cut through the mess quickly, but the relationship between people is constantly being cut and the relationship is still messy. Even with Wang Chao's wisdom, skill, and perseverance, he can't achieve the state of cutting off everything with his smart sword. "Perhaps this is because my state has never reached the point where I can avoid danger without seeing or hearing it? Although my body has gradually improved, my heart is not as ruthless as Sister Chen." Wang Chao lost consciousness for a moment and returned. Come to your senses. "But I can't explain it clearly. You should go talk to Zichen. I'll help you make arrangements. I think it will be tomorrow." Huo Ling'er's father's body shook and he stared at Wang Chao's face for a long time. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but nothing came out.??, just closed his eyes: "Well, I will have a good talk with Ling'er tonight. When tomorrow is set, call me and let me know." "Mr. Huo, I'll take my leave today." Wang Chao He didn't say much, just got up and left. Just when Wang Chao got up and left, Huo Ling'er was also sparring with the young man from the Gracie family in an empty house. "Ling'er, are you ready?" Gracie put on a Jiu-Jitsu posture like an eagle catching a chick, looked at Huo Ling'er and smiled softly, her smile and blue eyes showing strong confidence. Indeed, Gracie is not afraid of Huo Ling'er's martial arts at all. The Jiu-Jitsu of the Gracie family is the pinnacle of Jiu-Jitsu. No matter how powerful a person is, if he pounces and is caught by his clothes, he will almost certainly be finished. . Gracie has also competed with many Chinese boxers abroad. Those boxers seemed to be very powerful in their punches, but as long as they were caught by his clothes, they would all fall to the ground with mysterious throwing methods, and then be choked by his joint skills and unable to move. His strength has been specially and rigorously trained. He can bench press 130 kilograms, squat 487 kilograms, and deadlift 300 kilograms. His sudden explosive blow can reach more than 500 kilograms, although it is not as good as those judo masters. But he is still considered a master. Although Huo Ling'er was tall, 1.75 meters tall, and relatively healthy and strong, she still looked a bit petite in front of him. "Okay, I'm taking action. Pay attention!" Facing the obviously strong and powerful Gracie, Huo Ling'er's eyes were cold. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly jumped forward. Gracie¡¯s eyes had been fixed on her body. When she saw her body move, she immediately stepped forward and grabbed Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s clothes with both hands. Who knew that Huo Ling'er looked fierce when she pounced, like a tiger descending the mountain, but the moment Gracie grabbed her clothes, her body suddenly shrank, and her height of 1.75 meters shrunk into a child. Let Gracie catch the opportunity. Gracie caught the opportunity and a mysterious smile flashed across his eyes. He is a master of Jiu-Jitsu and has extremely quick reactions. With both hands retracted, the bones of the body seemed to have lost their calcium. The whole body lay on the ground, and at the same time one leg was twisted towards Huo Ling'er's leg. At the same time, his hands grabbed Huo Ling'er's shoulders and clothes like a snake, and he spun around with all his strength, wrapping his elbow around Huo Ling'er's neck. Naked hang! An advanced twisting technique among the lying techniques of Jiu-Jitsu. Gracie's naked choke can destroy the tough cowhide men used for training in one blow. boom! Just when he was about to succeed, Huo Ling'er suddenly spun and kicked diagonally. The hidden leg of "Yellow Dog Pee" kicked out and hit his lower abdominal muscles. Gracie seemed to have been hit by a locomotive and flew out. , and stopped only after hitting the wall. It turns out that Huo Ling'er just pounced, flinched, spun and kicked in one go, fast, ferocious and cunning, like a ferocious wolf. It is the two major killers in Liao Junhua's Xinyiquan: "black dog bites chicken" and "yellow dog urinates". "This guy's naked choke actually has the flavor of a dragon and a snake hitting a giant python. It's so dangerous. If he hadn't attacked the killer as soon as he came up, he would have succeeded. Fortunately, I have been practicing with the master for so long, and I have a lot of explosive power. Increase it, otherwise it would be a bit mysterious to kick Gracie away. If the kick fails, I will be in trouble. " With this explosive power, Huo Ling'er took two deep breaths to calm down her violently beating heart. Gracie was kicked to the ground and rolled his eyes. Although his physical fitness was very good and his abdominal muscles were very flexible, he was still shocked by the kick. "Ling'er, why are you so ignorant of propriety?" Mr. Huo saw this scene just after he came down. While frowning, he quickly ordered the people around him to take Gracie out of the medical emergency room. "Dad, why did you come down alone? Where is the master?" Huo Ling'er ignored this. "He's gone. Come here. I want to talk to you alone tonight." Mr. Huo's face was gloomy. "Oh!" Huo Linger's face flashed with heavy disappointment. She had just dealt with Gracie Jiu-Jitsu and felt that she had learned a lot and wanted to tell Wang Chao about it. But this was the first time she met her father in half a year. Seeing his face, she agreed without saying much. Just when Mr. Huo and Huo Ling'er were talking. Wang Chao was also talking to Tang Zichen. After telling Huo Ling'er's father the misunderstanding, Tang Zichen listened with a smile on his face: "Actually, Mr. Huo's worry is very normal. He is afraid that her daughter will steal my brother and make me jealous and angry." "So Sister Chen, are you going to be jealous or angry?" Wang Chao stared at Tang Zichen's eyes and asked the key sentence. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 258 Tang Zichen¡¯s Decision Chapter 258 Tang Zichen's Decision When Wang Chao asked, "Are you jealous, sister?", his tone seemed to be joking, but Tang Zichen could clearly see a great expectation from the depths of his eyes. Tang Zichen seemed to have just rested and slept. He didn't dress up, and his hair was casually scattered on the back of his head, straight and smooth. She wore a sleek lilac gown that accentuated her breathtaking figure and curves. Especially the long skirt on the lower body reveals a pair of white and crystal-clear legs and feet that look like jade buds, making it even more holy and pure. Wang Chao suddenly discovered that Tang Zichen had a sense of femininity that he didn't usually have today. Normally, Tang Zichen was aloof and majestic. Although she is a woman, every time she sits, every move, every word and every action she takes, she has the artistic conception of a dragon and a tiger. "The dragons are rising, the clouds are surging, the tigers are moving, and the wind is mad. No one can be truly arrogant in front of her." Because she was in charge of the Tang Sect, she had killed countless people, her boxing skills were superb, she could avoid danger without seeing or hearing anything, and she was so clever that no one could offend her. Even a capital tycoon like Huo Ling'er's father, who has seen countless big scenes, has deep scruples about such a woman. Perhaps, only Wang Chao in the world could be so open-minded in front of her. Of course, Wang Chao also has the capital to be open-minded in front of her. Now Wang Chao's practice in boxing and martial arts has reached an incredible level. Putting aside the spiritual realm of "the most sincere way, you can know it in advance", just in terms of physical training, he has become almost indestructible. Every punch, every kick, every finger, carries the strong energy of the fist with him, the great sage and the supreme god. When the strength is reserved, the energy is concentrated and soft, and when it explodes, it is like a baby coming out of the womb. Physical strength, explosive power, physical strength and quality, not bad. Now Wang Chao is on par with Tang Zichen, and even surpasses him a little bit. "Brother, what do you think?" Tang Zichen did not answer directly, and his slightly smiling eyes calmed down. "Of course I want you to be jealous and angry, sister." Wang Chao pinched his fingers in his hands and placed them flat on his knees. He never concealed his love in front of Tang Zichen. "Silly boy." Tang Zichen sighed faintly, and surprisingly talked about the past, as if he was recalling: "Six years ago, that silly boy got up every morning and watched me practice boxing for a week. I was just interested, but I didn¡¯t expect that the things in this world that made you, my little brother, a great master of Chinese martial arts, are really confusing and unpredictable. No one knows what will happen in the next moment. " Wang Chao listened quietly, recalling the first time he learned boxing. On these days, a faint warmth seems like a warm spring water flowing through my heart. "Actually, this Tang Sect, as well as all the power, wealth, and status, my sister doesn't take very seriously. They are dispensable. Little brother, I believe you can understand. You are the only person in this world who truly understands me. "Yes, I understand you." Wang Chao nodded: "The Tang Clan's wealth, status, and power are just an episode in your life. My sister has long wanted to transcend life and death and take that final step. , take a look at what kind of level and realm it is to take that last step. As for whether that last step is true transcendence or death, you no longer care. " "No, little brother, I'm afraid what happens after the last step. Eternal loneliness, I actually have fear in my heart. Otherwise, I would have left long ago. In fact, I think it would be great to have you with me on the last step of the journey," Tang Zichen said calmly. "I will accompany you, no matter where you go, I will accompany you. So that you will no longer be lonely." Wang Chao said. "No." Tang Zichen shook his head again: "Brother, you have your life. Your life has just begun. There are still many things to go through in this world. In my heart, I want you to live a good life. Four years ago, I left you in the water, just hoping that you would not get involved in my life and live a normal and carefree life. But you still got involved. " "What's the point of my life without my sister. Meaning?" Wang Chao stared at Tang Zichen. "It's like this. It's like this in your heart. I know it too." Tang Zichen said: "Because of this, I am very conflicted. On the one hand, I want you to accompany me to take that last step, enjoy the scenery and share experiences together. , because you already have such qualifications. But on the other hand, I don¡¯t want you to accompany me, because it would be too selfish for my sister. Deep in your heart, you want your sister to give up the last step and be your woman. "Live for a lifetime." "Brother, you are excellent. There are very few women in the world who really deserve you. You have pride and faith deep in your heart, and you want your sister to live with you, but you In front of my sister, you always put away your pride and obeyed me at all costs. You never hesitated to betray the domestic military organization or be charged with treason. Moreover, sister?I know that if I really take the final step now and sit down with the elixir in hand, you will really follow me at all costs. Even if you don't have the consciousness of being invisible, you will not hesitate. " "That's everything I have, all given by you" Wang Chao shook his head and wanted to continue, but Tang Zichen waved his hand to stop him from continuing. "Silly boy, can you let go of everything you have, including Pride and faith, as well as life and death, come to obey me, support me, and accompany me. But I can't let go of everything to deal with you, and I still want to pull you together to die with me. This is my sister's fault. Heart to heart, my sister is indeed very selfish. " Seeing that Wang Chao was still talking, Tang Zichen sighed: "Little brother, don't say anything. Come sit next to me. " Wang Chao nodded and sat next to Tang Zichen. Tang Zichen grabbed Wang Chao's hand and leaned a little tilted on Wang Chao's shoulder. He closed his eyes and let Wang Chao feel her body temperature and soft body. "Hey, it must be very lonely on the road. My feeling tells me that it is eternal loneliness. Without you, little brother, by my side, I would not dare to go forward alone because of the great terror. I dare to do anything in this world, but this one thing always makes me hesitate. However, after a hundred years, my appearance has disappeared and my body has aged, so I still have to go. Rather than leaving then, I want to leave now and keep my eternal face in your heart. So lonely! " Wang Chao held Tang Zichen's hand and watched her sit down and close her eyes after she finished speaking. His long eyelashes rose and fell with Ruoyouruowu's breathing. Wang Chao also closed his eyes and meditated quietly. As he looked, a trace of his thoughts drifted away. Tang Zichen was more than ten years older than Wang Chao. Although his martial arts had reached its peak, his muscles and blood vessels were pure and clear, his skin was smooth and moist, and his appearance was better than that of a girl in her early twenties. , and Wang Chao knew that after practicing martial arts to this point, Tang Zichen's appearance would not change so easily even in ten or twenty years, but what about thirty, forty, or fifty years later, instead of his appearance gradually fading? It is better to let go when you are at your peak. People like her should always be at the top, but ordinary people are not like this. However, what Tang Zichen said just now showed her thoughts. She knew that once she let go, Wang Chao's life would lose any meaning. At the same time, she felt lonely after letting go and wanted Wang Chao's company. . But she felt that it was selfish to do so. Even if she was as powerful as she was, there were things she couldn't make a choice about. Tang Zichen just sat leaning against Wang Chao's body, as if he had entered the deepest sleep, and his breathing and heartbeat gradually weakened. A lot, like a bear in hibernation. In the end, there was no trace of it at all. After a while, Wang Chao clearly felt Tang Zichen's situation, his heart suddenly moved, he tightened his grip, and his eyes opened suddenly. She opened her eyes and looked at Tang Zichen's face with dazzling eyes. With Tang Zichen's sensitivity, she should have woken up long ago, but she did not wake up, but continued to maintain her sleeping posture. Chao hesitated and stretched out his hand slightly to wake Tang Zichen up, but he hesitated and never reached out. Wang Chao just waited quietly, respecting Tang Zichen's choice. Time passed. How long it took, until a ray of light hit the window of the room, and it was dawn. Wang Chao still didn't move, staring at Tang Zichen. At this moment, Tang Zichen opened his eyes with a faint pulse. Her heart and breathing began to return to normal. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Wang Chao's eyes, with a smile like a flower blooming at the corner of her mouth, "Brother, why didn't you stop me. " "What my sister wants to do, my little brother will only help but not stop you. I am not your bond. "Wang Chao let out a long breath, as if he had finally put down a big stone. "To be honest, with Tang Zichen like this, he was really afraid that he would just sit down and pass away. However, he always restrained himself and did not interfere until When Tang Zichen woke up, his extremely tense nerves relaxed, "Yes, you are not my bond. "Tang Zichen stood up and said, "Come, dress up your sister, and then go see Huo Ling'er's father. Huo Ling'er doesn't know what's wrong with you, a silly boy, so she should let her father take her away. "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 259 Wang Chao¡¯s Choice Chapter 259 Wang Chao¡¯s Choice Wang Chao¡¯s whole body shook, and a feeling of ecstasy surged into his heart. Tang Zichen just said not to let Huo Ling'er stay with him. He has clearly begun to accept himself. What could be more precious than the love he finally got after searching hard? The sister I dreamed of was an extremely strong woman. Once she began to accept herself, of course she didn't want any other woman to share her. Seeing Tang Zichen sitting in front of the dressing table, Wang Chao hurriedly walked over, gently twirled the green hair of his hair with his thumb and index finger, raised his three fingers slightly, and picked up a wooden comb with his other hand to carefully help Tang Zichen clean the hair. Very straight hair is cut more smoothly. Tang Zichen's face was calm and leisurely, and her temperament and expression were like the warm sunshine on a winter afternoon. Every time she made a final decision and did something, her expression and temperament were always so leisurely and comfortable. Wang Chao is most familiar with her. Looking in the mirror, I looked at Wang Chao's hand twisting a strand of his black hair. It was white and crystal clear, and the capillaries could be seen. It was as delicate as the hand of a newborn baby. "Little brother, the skin of your hands is better than mine." Tang Zichen smiled softly: "Looking at you helping my sister dress up, you are using the old-fashioned Tai Chi 'reverse twist red' technique. There is really boxing everywhere. "God, the fists are one, and there is never any slack." "I'm 'turning red', and my sister is looking at the beauty in the mirror." Wang Chao was concentrating on helping Tang Zichen comb his hair, as if he was sculpting it carefully. A beautiful piece of jade. His hand twisting his hair was slightly raised, and he unconsciously used the "twisting red" technique in the old Tai Chi. Tang Zichen's cultivation was obvious at a glance, and he couldn't help but laugh happily. "The "beautiful woman looking in the mirror" mentioned by Wang Chao is actually a classic killer Kungfu from the ancient Changquan, which involves hooking from left to right, turning over and sitting down, and kicking with legs raised to kill. Tang Zichen is now sitting upright, with a slightly slanted posture, with a weak left foot and a strong right foot, which contains the open frame of "beauty looking in the mirror". It looks like a beauty is dressing up, calm and elegant, but there is a murderous aura hidden deep inside. Wang Chao's eyesight is no worse than Tang Zichen's, and he can also see the killer fist contained in Tang Zichen's sitting posture. After this conversation, the two siblings immediately looked at each other and smiled, as if everything was understood through eye contact, and a sense of understanding suddenly spread across the room. Both of them have reached the highest level of martial arts, which is "unintentional punching, but the unintentional intention is true". Every move, every move, every sit and every line is not deliberately pursued, it is the most standard and advanced boxing posture. It is precisely because of this that Tang Zichen feels that with Wang Chao, a brother who is devoted to her, by her side, life has been enriched, no longer lonely, and has a lot of color. It is no longer the cold and ethereal thing it used to be. Wang Chao was slow and leisurely, and he finally helped Tang Zichen comb his hair and put on his coat. A woman like Tang Zichen, no matter what kind of clothes she wears, will always exude a temperament that is like a dragon and a tiger. Huo Ling'er's father felt particularly deeply when he met her face to face. This meeting between the Huo family capital tycoons and Tang Zichen took place in a small manor built entirely of wood in the coconut grove by the seaside. Although the New Year has just passed and it is still winter, in Indonesia, which is located in Southeast Asia, the sun is shining brightly and it is as warm as early summer. The warm sea breeze carries salty smell and water vapor, making people feel refreshed. The meeting with Mr. Huo was very simple, there were no outsiders. Just four simple ones. Huo Ling'er and his daughter, Tang Zichen and Wang Chao's two siblings. "Ms. Tang is indeed not a mortal, and I will forget the world at first sight." Huo Ling'er's father's opening remarks were very elegant. At the same time, he was also secretly sizing up the woman in front of him, whose reputation among the upper echelons of Western society was comparable to that of the terrorist tycoon Bin Laden. He was not disappointed. ¡°If we say that when facing a young man like Wang Chao, he is acting like a mouse and has no way of talking. Facing Tang Zichen, he felt the suffocation and oppression in his heart. Although he is the head of one of the richest families in Hong Kong, Tang Zichen is the top leader of hundreds of thousands of Chinese Tangmen organizations around the world. He has his own military armed forces, fights against many government forces, has huge financial resources, and can A behemoth who secretly manipulates political elections in many European countries. "This woman is not to be messed with." Huo Ling'er's father had such an idea when he saw Tang Zichen for the first time, and at the same time he also had the firm idea to keep Huo Ling'er away from Wang Chao. "Women are the most unpredictable, especially a terrifying woman with such strength. Ling'er, Ling'er, who do you like? Why do you like this woman?" Mr. Huo saw his daughter's excited expression when she saw Wang Chao. , and looked at Tang Zichen with jealousy and hatred. He felt sadHe felt chills and cursed Wang Chao secretly. "Such a young man must be capable and have a bright future. Why should he be a good major general and come to Tangmen to be a pretty boy?" He was angry in his heart, but Huo Ling'er's father certainly wouldn't show it on the surface. "Ms. Tang, this time I talked with you, it was mainly about cooperation. The ocean shipping market has been very bad recently, and pirates are rampant. I want to borrow your Tang Sect's manpower and weapons. As for the price, it will be based on the top international employment rates. Calculate the market price of weapons." Tang Zichen waved his hand: "Mr. Huo, I already know the specific business you are cooperating with. We, the people of the Tang Sect, are not actually mercenaries. We just take up arms to surround our lives and property. Soldiers who are not subject to massacre and plunder. "Of course, I have long heard that the Tang Clan armed forces are not allowed to accept employment from anyone other than Chinese." Huo Ling'er's father said quietly: "But our Huo family. But authentic Chinese." "Tangmen does have this rule: If you are not Chinese, no matter how much money you pay, I will not sacrifice my life for you. The Chinese armed forces only protect the interests, lives and property of the Chinese. However, in the past few years when Tang Zichen was away, the Tang Sect Armed Forces in Nanyang, under the leadership of Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng, violated this regulation. They were often hired by some large Western consortiums for huge amounts of money. So as soon as Tang Zichen arrived, he held a begging meeting and took away the military power of the two men without hesitation. The soldiers hired by the Tang Sect are five large mercenary groups trained by Tang Zichen who gathered powerful indigenous black people in Africa. They are basically all black indigenous people in the midst of war. They had no livelihood to begin with. If they were not mercenaries, they would starve to death, or they would burn, kill, loot and become bandits. "Also, I hope to hire ten of your Tang Sect's most elite warriors to protect the safety of some of our Huo family members for a long time. The quality of talent in some domestic bodyguard companies is so poor. When I hear the sound of gunshots, my legs go crazy. Soft, without any adaptability, let alone protecting the employer. Only you Tang Sect warriors, who have experienced many wars, can make me feel at ease. " "At the same time, I want to cooperate with your Tang Sect to open a new business in Indonesia. Every year, our Huo Company recruits outstanding talents from the school to work in our company." When Tang Zichen heard about Huo Ling'er's father's last cooperation plan, his eyes flashed: "It seems that Mr. Huo wants to establish his own company. "Not bad." Although Mr. Huo's tone was relaxed, he still showed ambition. A large enterprise invests in setting up a university. Then students studying in the university sign a contract. After their studies are successful, they will work in the company to form a specialized talent cultivation center. This is a way for some large enterprises to cultivate their own talents, because when recruiting employees in society, firstly, their backgrounds are complex, and secondly, they cannot recruit good talents. As for the schools you run, as soon as you enter the school, you learn technologies that are useful to your own business. After graduation, the work ability is countless times stronger than that of ordinary college students. However, the school that Huo Ling'er's father wants to run with the Tang Sect will train no ordinary talents, but warriors who are proficient in fighting, firearms, and have strong field combat capabilities! Tangmen¡¯s ¡°Ming Lun Tang¡± Chinese School is such a school. In addition, there are many schools in Indonesia run by large Japanese, Korean, European and American companies, which are of the same nature. On the surface, they help expatriates learn their own language, but secretly they are a base for cultivating fighters. It is absolutely impossible to open such a school in China. In order to cultivate his family's armed forces, Mr. Huo could only cooperate with the Tang clan in Nanyang. Nanyang is different. Although the Indonesian government clearly knows that these schools are for learning culture on the surface and are secretly bases for warriors, they dare not ban them. Once it is banned, it will have a great international impact and give those countries an excuse to incur retaliatory strikes. Moreover, if the soldiers in those schools become unrest, it will also cause strong turmoil in the country. Think about what it would be like for a large number of armed Tang Sect soldiers, European and American soldiers, and Japanese soldiers to go crazy, burn, kill and fight. This is also the reason why the governments of Nanyang countries are not strong enough. Countries in Southeast Asia are no different from African countries. They are fertile soil for some conglomerates with powerful funds in the world to cultivate their own private armed forces. "Also, Ling'er is still young and has a spoiled and stubborn temper. Learning from Master Wang Chao has caused you a lot of trouble. I hope Miss Tang doesn't mind. After you have negotiated the terms of cooperation with Miss Tang this time, I will take Ling'er away." Mr. Huo said this and looked at Tang Zichen's face. Huo Ling'er was sitting quietly, looking at Wang Chao. When she heard this, she raised her eyebrows, stood up, and asked Wang Chao: "Master, I just want to ask, do you want me to leave? I just want to ask." Listen and be harmonious??necessary. " When Wang Chao saw Tang Zichen looking at him, he couldn't help lowering his eyelids and said Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 260: Break the void and see God "Ling'er, you'd better follow your dad." Wang Chao didn't look at Huo Ling'er who stood up. When he spoke at this moment, he suddenly felt that his words seemed a bit lacking in confidence. If it is an enemy, no matter how fierce the opponent's eyes are or how full of momentum, Wang Chao will not feel that he has no confidence. But what is involved now is Huo Ling'er's feelings for herself. Although he was determined to be with Tang Zichen, during the final negotiation, Wang Chao was still unwilling to face Huo Ling'er's passionate eyes. But as soon as he said those words, Wang Chao made a decision, and a stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. "Master" Huo Ling'er heard Wang Chao's words, her voice immediately rose a lot, and she screamed with a bit of madness. After Wang Chao spoke, he raised his eyes and looked at the beautiful young apprentice. He saw that Huo Ling'er's face had changed drastically, and a sad smile appeared on her originally beautiful and delicate face. Huo Ling'er's body trembled slightly, and it could be seen that she was trying her best to control her impulsive emotions. "Why, why" Huo Ling'er's big eyes flashed with crystal water. She looked at Wang Chao's eyes, which gradually softened, and her voice became softer with a hint of pleading: "Master, you Please take back what you just said. I didn't hear what you just said. Didn't you say you wanted me to leave? "Master, I know you like her." Huo Ling'er raised her hand. He pointed at Tang Zichen with concern. Facing such a powerful woman like Tang Zichen. Huo Ling'er didn't even have the slightest fear. "But even if you are with her, master, don't let me go. Master, tell me now, if you want both her and me, I will agree to it. Tell me quickly, we both You both like it, okay." Huo Ling'er knew Tang Zichen's position in Wang Chao's mind. At this point, she just wanted Wang Chao to say what she and Tang Zichen liked. It was nothing for a capable man to have two, three or four girls. Huo Ling'er was born into a wealthy family, even though she was young. But faced with such things, I have seen too much. It's simply commonplace. None of her brothers, cousins, and others are dragging others around. Even her father, Mr. Huo sitting here, Huo Ling'er has heard of his romantic charm when he was young. Although deep down in her heart, she does not want other women to share her master, but now she is in an absolute disadvantage in this emotional whirlpool, and she can only hold on to the last glimmer of hope: let Wang Chao finally change his mind. Mr. Huo heard Huo Ling'er say such words. His eyebrows furrowed into the character "Chuan", but this old fox, a cunning capital tycoon, did not react at all. Huo Ling'er's current language. Very gaffe indeed. If an ordinary father heard this, he would definitely reprimand him. ¡°But Mr. Huo clearly knows the character of his daughter. "If you stop Ling'er now from saying what she wants to say and holding it in her heart, Ling'er will not be able to bear it. Let's see how Wang Chao, a young man, makes a decision." "Ling'er. You'd better go back." Wang Chao finally stood up and said something. No longer looking into Huo Ling'er's eyes, she turned around and walked out of the house a few steps away. Her steps were light but fast, as if she had shrunk into an inch. Huo Ling'er's eyes were fixed on his background, and she suddenly smiled when she saw him. Building, with a few flashes, he came out of the coconut grove, and then disappeared. "Ling'er, go back with your father. You are now an adult, and there is a lot of business at home. It's time for you to change your share of the business." Seeing this situation, Mr. Huo also stood up and patted his daughter on the shoulder. "One day, I will not lose to you." Huo Ling'er suddenly said to Tang Zichen and ran out quickly. However, she was not walking in the direction where Wang Chao left, but the opposite route. Mr. Huo saw his daughter running out, but did not chase Wang Chao. He was relieved, turned around, sat down and said to Tang Zichen: "Miss Tang, I hope what happened just now will not affect our cooperation." Tang Zichen said: "Your daughter is very similar to me when we were young. As for the cooperation between your Huo family and our Tang Sect, don't worry, it won't affect it. In this way, in a few days, you will send someone here in person, and I I will send someone in charge to finalize a specific contract with your people." Mr. Huo laughed twice: "Miss Tang is quick to speak and makes clear decisions. Cooperation with your Tang Sect will definitely be a win-win situation. I won't say anything. Say more, I will take Ling'er back to Hong Kong today, and in three days, I will send the specific person in charge to finalize the contract. " Wang Chao stood on the beach, feeling a little uneasy. Involved in the relationship between Huo Linger and Tang Zichen??s emotional entanglements are more complicated than Sima. The sea surface in Nanyang is very pure and blue. The sea breeze is very light now and the sea surface does not fluctuate much. Wang Chao looked at the blue sea and suddenly thought about it. He took off his shoes, rolled up his trousers and sleeves, and jumped into the water again. He used all his strength to use his original Tang Sect Baguazhang "Spider Treading Water" With his hands and feet, he started to gallop violently on the water. This time he was not walking in a circle, but in a straight line, climbing straight into the deep sea far away from the sea level. He exerted all his skills and used all his physical strength and explosive power without reservation. Like a lizard crossing the water, clicking, clicking, alternating hands and feet, with the momentum of a horse, it rushed two kilometers away, gradually away from the beach on the coast, and reached the surface of the deep sea. Only then did Wang Chao feel that his physical strength was a little exhausted, so he stopped. down. As soon as the energy he had gathered in his body stopped, his body immediately sank and fell into the sea with a thud. All his clothes were soaked. "This is close to the limit of my physical strength." Since Wang Chao's boxing skills can hold the elixir on his hips and restrain his energy and blood to the limit, no matter what kind of fight he is in. He was able to do it with ease, even in the jungle field battle last time, with bullets and bullets raining down on him, he didn't use his last effort. This year, he has made great progress in cultivation, like Bai Quanyi and Ye Hong. Some of Sha Liang's old boxers studied internal and external training to achieve a healthy body. Their physical strength gradually increased and reached a peak that even the famous senior boxers could rarely surpass. But he didn¡¯t know what level his physical strength had reached, so he took advantage of his restless mood today to use the peak energy transformation technique of ¡°walking in water no more than his knees¡±. Running on the water. "It explodes in an instant. Holding in one breath, you can run two kilometers on the water without losing your breath." Wang Chao tested the limit of his own vitality explosion. Running on the water, with both hands and feet, the five fingers move together with one press, and the dark energy and bright energy are cleverly unleashed. Especially the heart beating so violently, like a barrage of firecrackers. The bang bang bang sounds incessantly. This kind of extreme explosive kung fu, not a master like Wang Chao, can train the load on the heart to an incredibly tough and powerful state. For an ordinary person, if he were to withstand such a huge explosive force, the blood vessels in his heart would explode in just one stroke. Wang Chao let out a sigh of relief and lay quietly on the water. Even if I have no strength. But his swimming skills are very good. Will not drown. It is the water nature developed in the ocean below Mount Laoshan while holding a big ball of lead and mercury. And all the muscles in his body. The periosteum has been trained to be as tough as water-soaked cooked cowhide. Even if it loses strength slightly, it will not cramp like ordinary people. Lying on the sea, looking up at the white clouds in the blue sky and the dazzling tropical sunshine, Wang Chao's heart suddenly calmed down completely. The emotional entanglement was completely forgotten, as if completely forgotten at this moment. Xingyiquan, Baguazhang, Tai Chi old frame, new frame, old frame's winding strength, new frame's drawing strength, Shaolin dragon, tiger, leopard, crane, snake, five-shaped boxing, Arhat body-protecting beating, chanting Spring Fist, White Crane Fist, Cha Fist, White Ape Tongbei, Baji, Pipai, Taizu Changquan, Yu Bu, Wudang Turtle Snake Sword Technique, Internal Strengthening Power Ba Duan Jin Kung Fu, and old Nanyang boxing masters use it to practice, Prescriptions for body cleansing, potions, etc., all flashed in his mind. In the past six years, the fights and competitions he has experienced have all appeared like a movie. The heart that had just experienced a violent explosion had calmed down after resting. Wang Chao felt the pressure on the heart reduce, so he focused all his attention on his heart. With this concentration, the image of his heart immediately appeared. came to mind clearly. He was like an old blind man who had been blind all his life, facing the familiarity of his own walking stick. Although you can't really see your heart with your eyes, in your mind, you can clearly feel the blood vessels in your heart and the sound of blood flowing in the blood vessels. ?Zhanzhuang requires "bleeding", which means hearing the blood flow in your own blood vessels. It is also the deepest sensitivity of Huajin masters to their own bodies, which is nothing unusual. But now Wang Chao feels a special clarity and a more sensitive sensitivity. When he focused all his attention on his heart, he could even "see" that some of the tiny capillaries in his heart were slightly ruptured due to the explosive beating. Although these capillary ruptures are not harmful, they will recover automatically after a period of time. But Wang Chao also understood. "It's no wonder that at the peak of energy, the explosive power of hitting an inch in the air cannot be used too much. The heart is beating violently. Sure enough, there will be slight damage. It will be fine once or twice. If you use it too much, the little will add up."The internal injuries accumulated. " Wang Chao closed his eyes and focused on every part of his body, feeling it carefully. Suddenly, he discovered that there were many tiny little points hidden in the muscles of his body. " His body , just like the sky and the universe, and those small dots are like the stars in the sky. Some of these stars have strong light, and some have weak light. They are the most sensitive and important acupuncture points. It¡¯s the one with the strongest rays. The strongest and most sensitive ones are the temples on both sides of your head. ¡°No wonder they are called temples. The sensitivity and importance of this acupuncture point in the body are really like the sun. "Wang Chao suddenly had a hint of enlightenment in his heart. "Breaking the void, you can see God. "Wang Chao suddenly said these eight words. Text Chapter 261 Wang Chao¡¯s proposal! Chapter 261 Wang Chao¡¯s proposal! What is God. The "gods" in the Alchemy Sutra and the "gods" in boxing are definitely not the illusory Jade Emperor or Taishang Laojun in the sky, but the many sensitive and subtle acupuncture points in the body. These sensitive points dominate the body. The movement of the human body is like the gods in charge of everything in the world. Breaking the void, you can see God. That is to say, the sensitivity level of a person's cultivation has reached the highest level and he has insight into the subtleties. He can clearly feel the sensitivity of every subtle acupuncture point in his body, and clearly know what function these acupoints have and what role they play in the body. Just like in Buddhism, when you practice to the highest level, you can go to the Western Paradise, the land of hundreds of trillions of Buddhas, and see Buddhas as numerous as the sands of the Ganges River. In the Paradise of Paradise in Buddhism, billions of Buddhas, like "gods", are all gods who dominate their own bodies. The paradise is not in the west, but in your own body. Wang Chao used to practice boxing in Laoshan and was able to "see inside" and see his own internal organs, large and small intestines. But those are huge organs, and it is easy to "see inside", and it is still early to break through the void and see the gods. Later, I sat on my hips with the pill in my hands, and the energy and blood in my body were restrained. When I fought with Bai Quanyi's palms, I was able to " Looking "inside" to the Xuemen Shangqu point on the lower abdomen, hidden inside the muscles, I saw this "God of Beidou Zhenwu". At the same time, he also truly understood the true role of the Xuemen Shangqu point in the body. It is the most important midpoint of Qi and blood circulation, connected to the liver and kidneys, and a general hub for filtering toxins and impurities in the blood. When the blood gate is strong, the person's blood has a greater ability to eliminate toxins and impurities. The blood gate is stimulated and cooperates with the heart. The blood in the whole body immediately boils, the energy is strong, and unprecedented potential is unleashed. But now, Wang Chao can not only feel the vital points of big acupuncture points like the Blood Gate, but his sensitivity has gone a step further, and he can feel more subtle and deeper vaginal points. At the same time, he also became more sensitive to damage to the smallest parts of his body. He finally understood the meaning of not being bad. ¡°Indestructibility does not mean that it is as hard as fine steel and can be chopped with a knife and an ax without damage, but that once there is any slight damage to the body, people will feel it keenly and come up with countermeasures to repair and recuperate. Although these minor injuries are nothing to a powerful boxer. But if it accumulates too much, it can cause internal injuries. As people age, internal injuries accumulate, resulting in reduced physical strength and reduced combat effectiveness. ¡°For example, when Wang Chao just used his superior technique of transforming energy, using his hands and feet to crawl on the water like a galloping horse, he immediately clearly saw the subtle injuries caused by his excessive exertion. ?????????????????? But the average boxer, even the powerful ones like Zhao Guangrong and Tang Lianxi, only know that using Yunhua Jin to release Dark Jin will cause damage to the heart and cannot be used more often. But it is impossible to feel the extent of the damage caused by a specific luck. Wang Chao "looked inside" and noticed the subtle damage to his heart. He immediately changed his position lying on the water and raised his feet. At the same time, he calmed down and allowed the blood to slowly flow back to his heart. After a while, he felt warmth in his heart, and at the same time, he clearly "looked inside" to see that those tiny blood vessels were slowly repairing. However, some of the more subtle blood vessels are difficult to restore. Wang Chao knows that these blood vessels require external drugs and acupuncture treatment to connect them, and they cannot be restored by themselves. "No wonder, no wonder. No matter how skilled a martial arts master is, his physical strength will decline and his fighting power will weaken after he reaches the age of fifty or sixty. Some people attribute it to the aging of the body. In fact, this is only part of the bigger reason. Yes, when I was young, I practiced martial arts, hit people, and became more explosive. The subtle injuries inside my body accumulated, but I couldn't feel them. Over the years, they accumulated into internal injuries. Although I was still much stronger than ordinary people, it was still the same as young people. Compared with the strong Lianjiazi masters, it is inferior. " "If you can practice to the point where you can break the void and see the gods, you can repair and recover immediately if there is any slight damage, so as to prevent internal injuries from accumulating. It can be said with certainty that it is not impossible to maintain combat effectiveness until the age of **10, or even hundreds of years." Wang Chao suddenly felt that when he was at this point, he just had to pay attention to maintain it. Even if you reach one hundred years old, you can still maintain your current combat effectiveness and will not diminish due to physical aging. Concentrating all his energy, Wang Chao carefully observed every part of his body, and suddenly discovered many things that he had not noticed before. For example, during the last battle in the jungle, amid the hail of bullets, Wang Chao was hit by bullets while wearing a bulletproof vest. Although his body was strong and no damage was caused, now when he checked from a subtle angle, he found many places, muscles and muscles. , cortex, small blood vessels, all have subtle trauma. "If Wang Chao's body were a majestic embankment thousands of miles long, then these small injuriesIt is an extremely small ant nest. Although an ant nest is nothing compared to a thousand-mile embankment. But a thousand-mile embankment collapsed in an ant nest. Over time, under the impact of the river water, no matter how strong the embankment is, it will be washed away. "Little brother, you are here. What are you thinking about? Your beautiful girl apprentice Huo Ling'er has left. Little brother, are you a little confused? Little brother, are you excited? Even your sister and apprentice are both. Want it?" Just when Wang Chao was checking his body and having a profound understanding of the highest level of physical strength in boxing, "breaking the void, you can see the gods", suddenly a voice sounded in his ears. Wang Chao quickly took a look, and it turned out to be Tang Zichen. He rolled up his trousers and stepped on the sea. He didn't know when he came to him. "Sister, you are joking." Wang Chao suddenly turned over and stood up, "I was just lamenting that a thousand-mile embankment collapsed in an ant nest. Time is like a big river, mercilessly washing away us every moment. Sister, Let's go to the shore and talk. I felt like many of the small blood vessels in my heart were broken when I used my energy to step on the water. " "What? My martial arts has reached this level." When Tang Zichen heard Wang Chao's words, a trace of surprise appeared on his delicate face. At the same time, this sudden surprise and mood swing caused her body, which was no more than her knees in water, to sink suddenly, and the seawater wetted the pants rolled up on her thighs. "Treading water no deeper than your knees requires a lot of mental control and your mood cannot fluctuate. Once it fluctuates, the blood turbulence will stagnate, and people will sink if they can't hold their breath. Even people like Tang Zichen are no exception. "By breaking the void, you can see the gods. My little brother, your boxing and physical skills have truly surpassed mine. Your body has reached a state of indestructibility. If this continues, even fifty or sixty years later, you will There will be no major decline in physical strength. " Tang Zichen is truly a master. After listening to Wang Chao's conversation, he immediately judged that Wang Chao was not bad. The two held hands and walked lightly on the water to the shore. Tang Zichen's hair was blown by the sea breeze, and there was a sigh on his face. He seemed to be sighing that Wang Chao seemed to have taken a further step forward than himself in boxing cultivation. Although Wang Chao's level is still a step below hers, he has not reached the point where he can avoid danger without seeing or hearing it. But in terms of physical strength, Wang Chao has surpassed her a little. "Sister, let's go back." Wang Chao was in a very happy mood. Not only did he understand the meaning of "not bad", but he also made a decisive relief from his emotional entanglements. Although Huo Ling'er is a very special girl, she also occupies a place in his heart. But compared with Tang Zichen, it is still far behind. Last night, Tang Zichen gradually accepted him and gave up the idea of ??holding the elixir and sitting in body, retaining the peak power and eternal appearance. I also have to give up some emotional entanglements for her. After rejecting Huo Ling'er, Wang Chao suddenly had an impulse when facing Tang Zichen. The two were walking on the beach. Tang Zichen looked at him and suddenly said: "Brother, you seem to have something to say to me?" Wang Chao was silent for a while, as if he had been holding back what he was saying for a long time, and finally his Adam's apple rolled. , seemed to have made up his mind, and then uttered clear and firm words. "Sister, let's get married." Tang Zichen's ears are very sensitive, very sensitive. After focusing, he can clearly hear even an ant crawling on the ground. Wang Chao's voice was not loud, but each word was very clear, and there was nothing she could not hear. Her body moved involuntarily. The sand beneath her feet was softened by her unconscious exertion, giving Wang Chao a feeling of collapse. Yes, Wang Chao¡¯s meaning was very obvious, he was proposing to her. There is no doubt that Tang Zichen is a woman who stands at the top of the world, whether it is financial resources, power, or her own strength. In terms of property, Tang Zichen's business is huge, no less than any big conglomerate. In terms of power, Tang Zichen is the top leader of the Tang Sect organization. He has huge private armed forces and mercenary corps all over the world. In terms of her own strength, she is a great master in martial arts, the highest achiever who can avoid danger without seeing it or hearing it. God's shape and machine are perfect, and no one can break them. In terms of appearance and temperament, her appearance is exquisitely beautiful, and her temperament is even more transcendent. Such a nearly perfect woman in the world. Just like the most dazzling stars in the sky, you can only look up at them and not play with them. but,Now Wang Chao's proposal is to pluck this most dazzling star. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 262 The Life of Wunong Yiru (Part 1) Blue sea, blue sky, sunny beach. A man and a woman are walking side by side on the beach. The woman's face is as beautiful as a waterfall, her hair is like a waterfall, and her temperament is open and closed, shining like the sun in the sky. The man has a well-proportioned figure, and the light in his eyes is tenacious and powerful, especially his temperament, which is as vast and deep as the sea in front of him. To anyone, this pair of men and women seem to be a match made in heaven. The man and woman walking on the beach are Wang Chao and Tang Zichen. After Wang Chao rejected Huo Ling'er, he proposed to Tang Zichen for the first time and most formally. Although his voice was not loud, it was very tenacious, with a stickiness that could not be washed away by all the water from all over the world. When Tang Zichen heard Wang Chao's proposal, he seemed to be surprised for a moment. He did not expect that he had cultivated it with his own hands. This little brother quickly started proposing to her. ¡° From the bottom of his heart, Tang Zichen still knew Wang Chao. The relationship between the two had been very close since six years ago, and Tang Zichen still retains this intimacy until now. " If Wang Chao had only expressed his love before, his affection towards her was ambiguous, and even the forced kiss that day was just an expression of excitement and uncontrollable emotion. Although Tang Zichen was annoyed by these behaviors for a while, he put them down after a while and no longer blamed them. Because in her heart, the image of Wang Chao is just that of a smart, cute, well-behaved and persistent little brother. Wang Chao forcefully kissed her last time. Although it is excessive, in the end it comes down to it. Tang Zichen also regarded his actions as the attachment, admiration and coquettishness of a younger brother to his elder sister. Although Wang Chao is now a great master of martial arts, in Tang Zichen's eyes, this younger brother is still the silly middle school student who secretly hid outside the woods every morning and watched him practice kung fu. A well-behaved and cute little brother kisses his sister and acts coquettishly towards her. Tang Zichen felt that it was normal to be attached and admired, and naturally he would not care too much about anything. And deep down in Wang Chao's temperament, there is indeed such a pure and innocent spirit without any utilitarianism. But now. In just these two days, Wang Chao completely put his feelings on the table. The conversation yesterday even developed into a formal proposal today. What does it mean to propose marriage? Proposal means that the smart, well-behaved, cute and persistent little brother from before will become her husband. A cute little brother and a husband, the emotional difference between the two is as far as the sun from the earth. But she was already mentally prepared for Wang Chao's feelings. But Wang Chao still caught her off guard. Wang Chao¡¯s proposal is like his boxing skills, chasing the wind and the moon without letting up. Never let go of any small flaw of your opponent. In our conversation yesterday, Wang Chao had already tested it out. Tang Zichen didn't have any feelings for him. Moreover, Tang Zichen's mind, during the long period of time at its peak, had already produced a trace of loneliness and a trace of confusion about the last step. It was precisely because he caught Tang Zichen's loneliness and confusion that Wang Chao unreservedly released all his enthusiasm. Done in one go. The series of emotional attacks made Tang Zichen feel a little overwhelmed. "Little brother, your offensive against my sister is as fierce as your boxing attack. I can't stand it anymore. He is indeed my smart, cute, obedient and persistent brother." After Tang Zichen's body trembled, he froze for a moment. After a while, he came back to his senses, and the light from his two eyes gently caressed Wang Chao's face. Wang Chao still looked at Tang Zichen's eyes with tenacious eyes, and repeated his words: "Sister, I am now officially proposing to you, will you promise me?" "Brother, sister promises you." Tang Zichen faced Wang Chao's eyes and face became very solemn, and at the same time, his voice was very steady, without a trace of tremor, just like her decision to kill. "What, sister, did you promise me? Did you really promise me?" Although Wang Chao could hear clearly in his ears, he still didn't believe it, and his body was shaking violently like Tang Zichen just now. If Wang Chao¡¯s emotional offensive is as sharp as his boxing skills, then Tang Zichen¡¯s resolution also shows her ability to overcome hardness with softness. "Brother, in fact, in this big world, you are the only one who can understand me. If my sister wants to get married, she will definitely marry you. But, you have to give your sister some time, okay?" After Tang Zichen agreed, he gently narrated: "Actually, no matter how ambiguous you were to my sister or how you kissed me, I always regarded you as a naughty little brother. You were then and still are now. However, now that you are proposing to me, it will be difficult for my sister to treat you right away. The image of little brother has changed. Although little brother, you have indeed matured and grown up.?Can you give me a year? " "In one year, will my sister marry me? Are we considered engaged today? "Wang Chao asked. "Yeah. "Tang Zichen nodded. Seeing this simple "um" and a simple nod. Wang Chao suddenly felt that his whole body was filled with happiness. But he is a person with hidden temperament. After seeing Tang Zichen nod, he also No more questions. Just silently, holding her hand tightly, still walking on the beach. For a while, the two great masters, a man and a woman, who were at the peak of the human body in this world, did not speak. , letting the gentle sea breeze blow on their bodies, each thinking about his own thoughts "Sister, I want to go home and take my parents out of the country. You and I are getting married in a year and I want them to know. "Wang Chao thought for a while and suddenly said. "Wang Chao has not had any contact with his family for more than a year. Ever since he was ordered to follow Tang Zichen in Korea, he knew that everything at home would be closely monitored by the organization. Wang Chao is quite concerned about the situation of his parents. Now that he is engaged and will get married in a year, it is the most important thing in life. He does not want to let his parents know. Yu Li is unreasonable. After all, although Wang Chao's boxing skills and state of mind are amazing, he is still a human being. He is just a master of martial arts. He is no different from any living, feeling, flesh-and-blood person. However, you betrayed the military at home. If you stay with me, everything you do now will definitely be closely monitored. If you go back alone, I'm afraid you will be in a lot of trouble. And I also want to wait for an opportunity to take your parents out of the country. "Tang Zichen's eyes were facing the direction of the mainland, his eyebrows slightly curved. "Haha, even if there are thousands of troops, for people like us. There is nothing to be afraid of. The country is so big, and going alone would be like fishing for fish in the sea. Who can catch me? And even if you can't bring your parents out, it's still good to see them secretly. Let them relax. Besides, if I go back this time, I would also like to pay attention to the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles. Due to the economic crisis, they want to jointly organize a domestic unrestricted fighting competition. "Wang Chao felt very happy to say anything, because Tang Zichen agreed to his proposal. "Oh. Right. This matter is indeed an important matter. There is indeed a big economic crisis in the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles now. According to our Tang Sect¡¯s investigation. In many European countries, many taekwondo, karate, and aikido gyms have closed down due to the large number of students withdrawing. There are also many large companies in Europe and the United States that have stopped sponsoring these gyms. Such a crisis can indeed drive the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles crazy. " "Now the whole world is in economic crisis, and Taekwondo masters and karate masters were beaten with bricks by bad boys and sent to the hospital. The impact of this incident is so great that it is strange that those students do not quit. This is enough to cause the Korean and Japanese martial arts industries to go bankrupt on a large scale. "When Wang Chao thought of Tang Zichen's so bad sneak attack in South Korea, he wanted to laugh in his heart. "Well, this time you go back and contact Liao Junhua quietly, and by the way, have full authority to talk to him on my behalf. After all, he has a deep connection and can be of great help to you. Moreover, the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles are doing this thing this time. It is obvious that they want to hype it to death, expand their influence, and restore the decadent market. I am actually worried that the domestic martial arts community is in a mess. It would be terrible if its reputation becomes the same as that of domestic football. This has also had a great impact on our martial arts industry. After all, many Chinese in Tang Sect make a living by opening martial arts schools and medical clinics, and reputation is very important. "A trace of worry flashed between Tang Zichen's brows. "That's not possible. No matter how hard the national martial arts is practiced, it will never be as bad as the national football team. After all, there are still many masters in the country. "Wang Chao also knows that Tang Zichen's worries are not unreasonable. The Tang Sect has many martial arts schools all over the world. In addition to teaching martial arts, the martial arts schools also serve as medical clinics, treating orthopedics, bruises, and acupuncture. Chinese Kung Fu , after Bruce Lee, there were many Hollywood blockbusters, and it became a mythical existence in the hearts of many foreigners in the world. Even the head of state of Russia, Vladimir Putin, personally visited the Shaolin Temple. Such influence spread from house to house. . Naturally, it will also bring huge income to the Chinese martial arts clinics. If the reputation of these martial arts clinics becomes bad, you can imagine how miserable these martial arts clinics will be. There is no doubt that this will directly affect Tang Zichen's economy. His eyes were far away and he naturally noticed this. After all, Wang Chao had also been a top coach in the Taekwondo Federation and knew the importance of reputation. However, Wang Chao did not believe that the domestic martial arts world was so bad that even South Korea and Japan could not handle it. .  "Brother, this time the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles are not private exchanges between the folk martial arts circles, but a direct invitation to the domestic sports committee. And everything is handled by the domestic sports committee. Think about it, even if your martial arts skills are better Gao, no matter how good you are, can you play without the consent of the sports committee officials?" Tang Zichen seemed to have thought of something funny. "How could I have forgotten this matter?" Wang Chao suddenly realized and thought deeply. "That's right. If there is such a big movement in the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles, it will definitely be very sensational. If you can show your face in the competition. Even a small practitioner will be noticed immediately, and maybe he will become a A movie star is instantly worth over 100 million yuan. Who wouldn¡¯t rush for such a good thing? I estimate that as soon as this thing starts, the back door of the Sports Committee will be squeezed out, no matter how great your martial arts skills are, the Sports Committee will not let you. When you go on the field, you can only sigh. You have no way to serve the country. " "In this case, it is really difficult. Sports Committee Football Association Sports Committee Football Association" Wang Chao murmured a few words, feeling that he There is no good way: "If the national martial arts is really turned into a national football team this time, the reputation and business of our Tang Sect's martial arts gym will plummet." Although the bulk of the Tang Sect's funds is not related to the martial arts gym, it is It also accounts for a few percentage points. Just when Tang Zichen and Wang Chao were discussing returning to China to see their parents, they paid close attention to the big news in the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles. A few days ago, she had a try with Wang Chao, and Ueshiba Maruko, who was knocked to her knees by a "Heaven-shaking Seal", has returned to the country. After Xiaowanzi returned to China, he drove to a remote and secluded countryside. This is a typical Japanese rural area, with paddy fields, courtyards and small roads. In the spacious farmland in front of a relatively spacious courtyard, Xiao Wanzi saw an old man with all white hair, skinny and without any flesh, but the muscles all over his body were strong and very thick, leading a group of young people. Busy digging the ground. Spring plowing is about to begin. Although the old man looked like an old farmer, Xiao Wanzi got off the car very far away and walked over. Because this old man is the leader of Suigetsu Ryu, a small martial arts sect in Japan, Tamura Naoyoshi. He is now one hundred and three years old. He is friends with Maruko's grandfather's father. But this old man is not famous in the Japanese martial arts world. The Suigetsu School is also a small dojo. Ordinary to the point of being extraordinary. Just like most rural boxers in China. But Xiaowanzi knows that this old man advocates a life of "Wu Nong Yi Ru". This concept is, "While performing productive labor, practice martial arts at the same time. While working, you can practice martial arts and learn martial arts." This is also the life that her grandfather's father, Ueshiba Morihei, certainly yearned for. However, Xiao Wanzi knew that although this old man was ordinary, his understanding of martial arts practice was terrifying. Because when he was young, he came to China specifically. "Little Maruko-chan, are you here?" The old man held the hoe and saw Maruko-chan walking over. He made some moves in Japanese calmly and then rubbed his hands, just like an old farmer who had spent his whole life digging for food in the ground. Text Chapter 263 The Life of Wunong Yiru (Part 2) "Maruko-chan, have you made a move with someone?" This skinny Japanese martial artist of the Suigetsu School, Tamura Naoyoshi, who is all but big muscles and bones, raised his eyes and looked at Maruko Ueshiba when he came closer. The old face showed a hint of smile. Tamura Naoyoshi is not tall, only 1.65 meters tall, while Ueshiba Maruko is about 1.7 meters tall. He needs to raise his eyes to see clearly. However, Xiao Wanzi felt that this thin old man stood in front of him, like an iron wall, as steady and majestic as a mountain, and he felt insignificant. "Of course. Every time I fought with someone, I would come to Grandpa for advice." Xiaowanzi smiled sweetly. "You only come to me when you lose." Tamura Naoyi muttered, his teeth are strong and white, as if he can bite gold and break iron, "Your Aiki martial arts has already reached the full strength of Jixiang Maru, deep penetration Ting Jin is so powerful at changing the airflow, so how can he lose? And if a master makes a move, either you will die or I will die. But you don¡¯t have any injuries on your body. It seems that that person¡¯s martial arts is much higher than yours. A powerful person? Even if A Yuan fights you, it will take hundreds of hands to tell the difference. "The Kichijomaru mentioned by Tamura Naoyi is Ueshiba Kichijomaru, which is Xiaomaruko's grandfather. The second generation leader of Aikido passed away in 1999. Tamura Naoyoshi was a friend of Morihei Ueshiba, and Kichishomaru was a generation younger than him. As for the Agen he talks about, he is Iga Gen, the number one practical martial artist in Japan, who is young and strong. However, actual combat comes down to actual combat, and in the eyes of Tamura Naoyi, Igamoto is still a young man with a deep understanding of martial arts. "Don't say any more, Xiaowanzi. Practice your losing moves." After Tamura Naoyi said a series of words. Seeing Xiaowanzi about to speak, he immediately interrupted. Xiao Wanzi knows that this old man has such a temperament. When it comes to martial arts opinions, he does not allow others to interrupt casually, and he abides by it. So she looked solemn, took a good posture, suddenly jumped forward, raised her hands from her lower abdomen, and then reached the middle. Pick your fingers with your fist, then press down to flip the lid. She thought about Wang Chao's "Heaven-shaking Seal" technique over and over again in her head all the time. She thought about it so many times that her body moved when she recalled it. It can be used. A person who can practice boxing to a high level must be more persistent in his own victory or defeat than his life. If you lose a move, you will inevitably think about it day and night. Ueshiba Maruko-chan is also such a person. "Tiger pounce? Stepping dragon form? Horse form punching? Golden rooster shaking feathers? Bagua big monument throwing hand? Snake entwining willow? Daitoliu jujitsu? Kirin step? Yu step? There is even Heluo Yu step? This thing should be done now I¡¯m the only one who knows how to do it, so it¡¯s lost in China?¡± Just as Xiao Wanzi was practicing this ¡°Heaven-shaking Seal¡± technique, people digging in the farmland gathered around them. These people were all following Tian Cun Shangyi. Disciples studying martial arts, among them. There are old men, middle-aged men, men and women, and young people. Even small children. But when these people gathered around, they were all silent and did not speak at all. Tamura Naoyi was left to think alone and talk to himself naturally. No one dared to disturb them. This 103-year-old Japanese peasant martial artist. He has a unique right to speak. Indeed, in terms of martial arts insights. No one commented in his presence. "Maruko-chan, what's your opponent's name?" Tamura Naoyi asked. When the hundred-year-old martial arts master opened his mouth to ask, Xiao Wanzi answered: "The number one practical martial arts master in Greater East Asia, the director of the Laoshan Neijia Pavilion in China, but now he has left the Laoshan Neijia Pavilion and became the head of the Tang Sect of the Nanyang Chinese organization. Leader. What happened to Korean martial arts master Cui Changbai and our Goju-ryu martial arts master Miyagi Ryota was what he did secretly. " "Cui Changbai, I have read the newspaper about Miyagi Ryota." Shangyi nodded: "No. 1 in Greater East Asia, No. 1 in Greater East Asia The style just now was terrifying. The more I thought about it, the more endless the changes became. It actually contained dozens of martial arts crystals, even though it was just this simple. Single step and double punch, but it is unfathomable, unfathomable, and terrifying. With this move, he can be considered the best in Greater East Asia. Come on, Xiaowanzi, let me show you the move just now." "Hi!" Xiao Wanzi quickly bent down respectfully and put on a posture. Tamura Naoyi lost the hoe in his hand, his body suddenly moved, and he followed the same pattern and hit Xiaowanzi with this "Heaven-shaking Seal". boom! This centenary-year-old martial arts master, a thin and dry old man, suddenly attacked with such explosive power that it was simply unbelievable. With each step and dash, the muscles and bones in his body bounced, and the air around his body crackled and exploded. . And he opened his mouth, punched out of his mouth, and spit out a breath, as if a car tire suddenly burstfry. Exhaling air from a punch can be so powerful! Xiao Wanzi was shocked. She had never thought that a hundred-year-old man could be so explosive. Moreover, Tamura Naoyi's blow, both in terms of power and momentum, seemed to recreate Wang Chao's devastating blow that day. Faced with such power, she could only dodge and take a step forward to avoid its sharp edge. The moment she stepped across, Tamura Naoyi seemed to have a tracker installed on his footsteps, and he accurately captured her position. He also followed the step, and his punch naturally turned in an arc, and his fingers popped out. , like a poisonous snake, hitting her buttocks and tail. This change was mysterious, gloomy, and sudden, and Xiaowanzi finally understood what the tarsal maggot meant. There was no way to parry. So, she could only try her best, like a frightened rabbit, jumping to the side again. Barely dodged a blow. "Cough cough cough cough cough." Just as she dodged two consecutive attacks, a violent cough came over her. When she turned around, she found Tamura Naoyi coughing violently. After coughing for a while, Tamura Naoyoshi stopped. His face was still deep red, and he was obviously working too hard. "I'm old, I have explosive power, but my physical strength can't keep up. I can only hit this one, and then I won't be able to do it again." Tamura Naoyoshi said: "Little Maruko-chan, the fact that you can dodge this shows that your kung fu is really good." Very good, I won't have any strength to resist next time." "Remember, Xiaowanzi. If you encounter an old man like me in the future, you must always be prepared for his sudden outburst. The opponent has no physical strength. No matter how high his martial arts is, he will definitely lose." Xiao Maruko nodded, and she naturally knew that if Tamura Naoyi just fought with her in a formal way. If he dodges and then counterattacks, this hundred-year-old martial artist will inevitably lose his strength and lose. However, we just agreed to give it a try. What if Tamura Naoyi suddenly takes action without any warning? Xiao Wanzi quickly considered, "If it is a sudden attack, leaving me unprepared. I'm afraid it will be difficult for me to withstand such a fierce attack?" At the same time, she also admired in her heart that a centenarian man, There is such a powerful explosive power. It doesn't last long though. It can only explode once, but it is also extremely terrifying. "Just now I punched you back and hit your butt and tail. It must be a change of this style. You must be more careful if you encounter it again in the future." Tamura Naoyi: "This style is very scary. It implies a snake flicking its tail. If you hit If you hit the tail, your spine will be broken immediately. Even if you dodge, if you let your finger flick it, you will definitely not be able to poop out, and you will be suffocated to death. " It turns out that Wang Chao's "Heaven-shaking Seal" looks like this. Simple, but endless changes, with a strong yet soft and mysterious way of killing. Tamura Naoyoshi is a profound martial artist. As soon as he saw Maruko's demonstration, he deduced one of the changes. Yes, the snake tail flick that Tamura Naoyi just performed is exactly what Wang Chao implies in Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal. As he punches, he suddenly changes his strength, falls in an arc, moves his steps, twists his body, and strikes under the sea with his hands. Human tail. Even a person with unusually strong skills can dodge in one go. But if the force of a finger is lightly rubbed on the buttocks, the stool will definitely not come out and will suffocate to death after a few days. The vicious fighting methods in Chinese martial arts are evident. "I have to deduce the rest of the changes carefully. This move is not that simple. It is very profound, terrifying, and terrifying." Tamura Naoyoshi sighed and said: "Little Maruko-chan, the person you met is no better than Me, you just escaped from my hands, and I don¡¯t have the strength to pursue you anymore. But that person is different. He has a lot of physical strength. He can attack continuously in one go, leaving you breathless, and finally killing you. There is no chance to fight back. It¡¯s better not to fight with such an enemy.¡± ¡°As people get older, their physical strength cannot keep up.¡± Tamura Naoyi naturally sighed to himself: ¡°I can still maintain my strength when I am a hundred years old. The sudden explosive power is due to the simple life of Wunong Yiru for so many years. If it were you, Xiao Wanzi, when you reach my age, I'm afraid Jixiang Wan will die earlier than me. He is running around every day and is busy with Aikikai affairs. He can't calm down and practice. ""Hi!" Xiaowanzi listened to the teachings of this hundred-year-old martial arts master. "Sophisticated martial arts can all be realized through simple daily work. Look at the most profound heart in Shaolin boxing, there is a wheat cutting rack in the middle." Tamura Naoyoshi recounted, suddenly squatting down and lowering his left hand. Hug, as if grasping the stalk of wheat, and at the same time, the right hand is like a sickle, getting up and turning it back and forth. "Grab the legs, cut up, cut down, roll over. There are pulling, hanging, and beating. In fact, Tai Chi's hugging the knees and holding the steps is also this style. This styleWhen you get to a higher level, what you harvest is not wheat, but human lives! Your martial arts will become the sickle of death. "But if you practice this style well, you will never be able to reach the superior state if you don't appreciate the autumn, when the fields are golden and the fields are full of fruits, and the joy of harvesting food is harvested. Practicing with the cruel mood of harvesting human lives will definitely harm your body if you continue to do so. You must have the fulfillment and joy of harvesting. " "Hi!" Xiao Wanzi stood upright with a solemn face. Respectfully, I listened to the simple yet profound teachings of this hundred-year-old martial arts master. "The top strength in Tai Chi is the top of the seedlings breaking out of the ground. The weak seedlings can push up huge rocks when spring comes. But this artistic conception is not sowing the seeds yourself and watching the seedlings breaking out of the ground in the field. Isn't it right? You will truly experience this artistic conception. "There are many Shaolin Kungfu Alliances organized by Japanese martial arts masters in Japan. There is also Japanese Tai Chi. Just like China, there are karate, aikido, and judo alliances. Chinese martial arts are not unfamiliar to Japan, and Japanese kung fu is also widely spread to China. "I went to China eighty years ago. That period is the time that I remember most vividly. At that time, I was a young man like you. I saw many remarkable people and China. Henan. The oldest Heluo culture. The clear and turbid water of the Yellow River and the Luo River merge into a natural Tai Chi diagram near Chenjiagou. It is a strange and vast scene that cannot be seen with one's own eyes. I will never understand the magic of Heluo culture." Tamura Naoyi squinted his eyes, seeming to be recalling something. Suddenly he asked: "Xiaowanzi, I heard that several of your major martial arts associations have received the support of the government this time to conduct official martial arts exchanges with China?" Hi? Xiaowanzi was stunned for a moment. Then he nodded: "Are you interested in this?" If you and your disciples are interested, I will definitely help. " "These disciples of mine don't know the fun of Wunong Yiru. They are unwilling to be lonely and want to stand out through martial arts. If you can help them. Just help them. I went in to rest. "Tamura Naoyi said to the disciples around him: "You are intentional. Let¡¯s talk to Maruko-chan. " It turns out that although Tamura Naoyi's martial arts are high and he has a deep understanding of martial arts, he has nothing to do with the government. His disciples, no matter how advanced their martial arts are, can only be farmers. This time, the fight organized by South Korea and Japan They have no share in the competition. Just like in China, it is difficult for rural boxers to gain any benefits. Zhou Binglin is an example. He was too arrogant and did not give some face to the sports committee officials. As a result, he failed in the competition with Wang Chao. People come to see him. It's desolate. If Wang Chao didn't have Tang Zichen's relationship and was noticed by the military, he could only be a Taekwondo coach, even if he was the first martial arts master in Greater East Asia. The Taekwondo coach was also introduced by Cao Yi, the director of the Public Security Bureau. It was inevitable that Xiao Wanzi would become a disciple of Tamura Shangyi. After all, Xiao Wanzi was the leader of the big consortium "Imperial Martial Arts Association". Maruko looked at the background of Tamura Naoyi entering the house to rest, and suddenly remembered something, and asked recklessly: "Grandpa Tamura, do you think there is anyone like you in China who lives a secluded life, but has outstanding boxing skills?" people? " "Of course there are, and there must be a lot of them. "Tamura Naoyoshi said: "Moreover, even at my age, there may be people who can maintain explosive power and sustained physical strength. It is said that in martial arts, the body has been cultivated to the highest level. It can break the void, see the gods, and the body is not bad. Even if it is over a hundred years old, it still has the fighting power of a young person. " "See the gods? "Maruko was stunned. "The spirit is your own body. Doesn't our Japanese martial arts say that the heart is the god of fire? The same wheat harvester, when practicing, with a fulfilling and joyful mood of harvesting grain, harvesting slowly, the heart has received very little maintenance. When fighting, with a mood of harvesting human lives, it explodes violently, killing people at the same time. , the heart will be injured. Fighting, hitting people, destroying people, explosive power, excessive force, all hurt others and yourself. Therefore, generally advanced martial arts masters will not fight with others frequently. But only those who have broken all barriers and seen their own gods can pay attention to every minute part of their body at all times. After taking action, they can use the most precise insight and the most subtle and accurate techniques to repair every part of their body. A minor injury. Such a person is the most terrifying existence. Chinese boxing is called immortality. Buddhism calls this state of knowing one's mind and one's nature, and one can see the Tathagata. , this is the highest state of physical insight, and the highest state of insight into the outside world. It is a powerful sixth sense that can predict everything before danger comes and thus avoid any danger. These two realms are both divine and divine, transcending the limits of the human body and the mind.One is the limit of martial arts, and the other is the limit of Tao. There is no way I can reach it. It's a pity, it's a pity that I am old and have no way to achieve it. " Tamura Naoyi sighed, "The limit of martial arts makes oneself immortal. The limit of Tao prevents external forces from destroying you. These two limits are like the sun and the moon, one reaches yang and the other reaches yin. " "The limit of martial arts is your own immortality, and the limit of Tao is that external forces cannot destroy you. The limit of martial arts. The ultimate limit" Xiao Wanzi seemed to have a kind of admiration and yearning for this profound realm, "So, are there such people in the world? " "The world is so big, with six to seven billion people, there must be some." Is there not even one person among hundreds of millions of people? I believe that we in Japan will definitely have such people. If my guess is correct, the martial arts master named Wang Chao who fought with you is already close to the limit of martial arts. Tamura Naoyi laughed and said, "Little Maruko-chan." I was tired just now. When I started doing something with you, I would have to recuperate for at least a month before I can return to the state I was in before I started doing it. It is very likely that I will not be able to recover. You talk to my disciples. They want to stand out. You can help, try your best. Also, you can stay for dinner later. Xiao Wanzi, you have long been interested in learning my set of Yu steps. Let me tell you. "With that said, Tamura Naoyi walked into the house without looking back. "Indeed, with his one hundred and three-year-old body, the violent explosive power just now had a very bad impact on the internal organs of his body. "This This is also the reason why he is not the number one practical martial artist in Japan. After all, he is too old. His understanding of martial arts is unmatched by Iga Gen. But in real action, Iga Gen avoided his explosive power in the first round. You can put him to death. But if Iga Yuan sees him, he will probably be beaten down in the first round. There are many examples of old boxers fighting against young boxers in China. From the beginning, use words to paralyze the other party, saying, "I'm old, I can't survive anymore, I'm no match for you, please show mercy." " Just when the young boxer was about to speak, the old boxer took action quickly, knocking the opponent over with a burst of moves. This was a paralysis tactic. " Although the muscles on Tamura Naoyi's body are already wretched and skinny, his muscles are He is very big and thick, with strong bones and strong explosive power. However, he can no longer use his dark energy to defend himself, and he can't stand being hit by others. Martial arts training is about muscles, bones, and muscles. One is that he has no physical strength, and the other is that he has no ability to fight. Just when Japan's Ueshiba Maruko visited the hot Japanese peasant martial artist Tamura Naoyoshi, Wang Chao and Tang Zichen also got some news about the Korean and Japanese martial arts in Jakarta, Indonesia. Associations of various sports, together with some fighting associations in Russia, Europe and the United States, have actually applied for exchanges with the domestic sports committee through the government, using the brand of friendly exchanges in sports fighting. Wang Chao also read it in the "Black Belt" magazine. When it came to big pages and headlines, there were many news reports, especially some fighting magazines in Japan and South Korea, and TV stations were also promoting it. After more than ten days, Wang Chao also saw some news reports, and the domestic sports committee had already responded. Welcome friendly exchanges. At the same time, we will send officials to conduct a series of consultations to hold this exchange meeting. "Originally, the fighting competition was not very popular, but now it seems to have become a bit of a football and super girl." "Wang Chao threw a black belt magazine on the coffee table and said to Tang Zichen. "In terms of fighting, the boxing circles and Sanda Judo circles of some countries such as Korea, Japan, China, the United States, and Europe have all had exchanges. There are also Sanda King Arenas in China. . But the scale is too small to have much influence. Compared with other sports in the sports world, such as football and basketball, few people know about it. But this time, judging from the momentum of the initial hype, Wang Chao thought it was a bit big. ¡°Of course it¡¯s big. This economic crisis has dealt a very serious economic blow to Korean and Japanese martial arts, and they will definitely spend money on hype. Tang Zichen smiled: "But don't look at the fierce hype outside. Except for insiders in China, few people know about it." Things related to fighting competitions will not be reported in general. At most, they will be mentioned in some news. " "That's true. Wang Chao nodded, "But I should pay more attention to it. In a few days, I will be ready and go back to take a look." Sister, how about we go back together? Anyway, we are engaged. How about meeting my parents? " "That won't happen. I will stay in Nanyang for a while. A marriage conference has just been held to deprive Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng of their military power. They will definitely cause trouble. My brother, although Zhao Guangrong was defeated by you, your qualifications Qian, really can't suppress them. Only I can hold them both down. The main thing is you, be very careful when you return home. You don¡¯t have that for me?Sensitive, easily ambushed and put into desperate situations. Remember, go early and come back early. Don't trust anyone, even Liao Junhua, and be on guard. " Tang Zichen smiled lightly, like a lotus. "Hey! I don¡¯t know what, I left you. I'm a little empty. "Wang Chao came closer, squeezed Tang Zichen's hand, and felt the softness and smoothness. The proposal was successful, and he became much bolder. "Am I still going to run away? I promised you that I will definitely do it. Tang Zichen touched Wang Chao's face: "Are you still worried that something will happen to me?" " "That's not true. As long as my sister doesn't want to die, there is no situation in the world that can put you in danger. "Wang Chao was very relieved about Tang Zichen on this point: "Brother, you really have to pay attention. If you are in a desperate situation, my sister will clearly know that it is a desperate situation and will jump down if she senses danger. " Wang Chao felt a chill in his heart and said sadly: "I still burdened you. " "What are you talking about? It's because I feel lonely and want to be dragged down by you. Don't think of your sister as a fairy or maiden in the sky but not a firework on earth. In fact, I am also a human being, just stronger than ordinary people. You are as powerful as me now. "Tang Zichen's eyes looked at Wang Chao, with a hint of gentleness, revealing a hint of mistiness that no one could detect. Even Wang Chao didn't feel the mistiness behind this tenderness. He just lowered his head and kissed Tang Zichen Ten days later, Wang Chao disguised himself, changed a new identity, and secretly returned to China. Text Chapter 264 The storm is about to begin! Chapter 264 The storm is about to begin! Click, click. The sound of the train constantly rolling over the rails could be heard in my ears, and the scenery outside the window slowly slid backwards. But Wang Chao didn't listen or see. Although we were on a somewhat noisy train, it was just an empty and natural quiet room. Most of his attention was focused on his body, quietly exploring every organ and acupuncture point inside his body. Put your right hand on your heart, massage it gently, calm down, and the heart beating frequency slowly doubles. For a martial arts master, all explosive power comes from the heart. The mind is startled, the heart is exploded, the blood in the whole body is boiling, and the strength is immediately infinite, the explosion is astonishing, and the whole body is erupting with dark energy, like acupuncture. Because of this, a master¡¯s burst puts a particularly heavy load on the heart. Even a strong man like Wang Chao who has reached the highest limit of martial arts, after breaking through the void and gaining insight into the spirit, looked inside every detail of his heart and discovered many internal injuries. "My heart is like a machine, although it is a hundred times more powerful than ordinary people. However, the workload is too heavy, and there are a lot of minor wear and tear on it. If you don't make the most subtle repairs, it will be exhausted over many years and it will be normal in old age. "The biggest disadvantage of old boxer masters is lack of physical strength, and the heart cannot withstand the huge pressure of the dark energy burst, resulting in insufficient ability to resist blows. Wang Chao¡¯s massaged hands smelled of medicine. It was Ganoderma Yangxin Pills made by Nanyang boxers. Wang Chao rubbed them into pieces and crushed them a little, allowing the medicine smell to penetrate into the skin through clothes and enter the heart for nourishment. This is the internal energy and blood, the external auxiliary medicinal power, and the internal and external cultivation. Lingzhi Yangxin Pills are secretly taught by Nanyang boxers. They soothe the mind and nourish the heart. They have spiritual effects and are perfect for slowly recuperating. Since that day when Wang Chao entered the realm where he broke through the void and could see God, he focused most of his time on himself every day. He always paid attention to every detail of his cultivation. These days, he clearly felt that his heart had reduced its load and became more flexible and comfortable than before. Some damaged capillaries were gradually repaired and became abnormal. solid. Now his heart is like a newborn baby, and he feels fresh. The whole person seemed to be several years younger. Although Wang Chao is only 22 years old now, he is already very young. This train is bound for province S, which is Wang Chao¡¯s hometown. It has been several days since Wang Chao returned to China, but he did not go back to visit his parents immediately. He knew that even an ordinary former fugitive's home would be secretly monitored, let alone him? "There are at least ten strongholds around my house, and dozens of people must be guarding them every day." Wang Chao thought of this, smiled, and shook his head. ¡°When he returned to China this time, his identity and appearance were all right. The identity is from a foreign passport, the face and appearance are also covered with a mask that is exactly the same as the one on the passport, and the figure is similar to the person on the passport. With the huge power of the Tang Sect, it is a piece of cake to find a proper identity and disguise it. Therefore, he did not sneak into the country illegally, but came in through the customs gate in a swaggering manner. Moreover, when he came, the Tang Sect also filmed someone disguised and showed his face for a long time, creating the illusion that he was still in Indonesia. But Wang Chao still didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly. He knew deeply that Wu Wenhui, Cao Yi and their intelligence investigation capabilities could not be used against him abroad, but in China it was like catching a turtle in a jar, which was different. It has an absolute advantage in geographical location. Thinking about the scene of thousands of armed police troops setting up a dragnet, mobilizing the people to block everything and search for themselves, even if Wang Chao's martial arts skills are amazing now, his scalp can't help but feel numb. More importantly, he doesn't want to implicate Tang Zichen. He knew that if anything happened to him, Tang Zichen would do anything to save him. He did not take a plane to Province S, but chose to take a train with a complicated crew. Just in case the news was known, there was no place to escape on the plane, but with his skills on the train, he could escape at any time if there was any trouble. It has to be said that Wang Chao is extremely cautious. Who knows if Wu Wenhui and his undercover agents within the Tang Sect know that he has returned to China. He is not like Tang Zichen, who flies arrogantly wherever he comes and goes, without any fear of being assassinated, arrested, or causing an air crash. After all, Tang Zichen has the state of sincerity to ignore danger and avoid it. Before taking a plane, if there is danger, his mind will have a premonition and immediately change his actions. No force from the outside world can harm her. In the past few days after returning to China, Wang Chao also noticed that the Japanese and Korean martial arts circles invited domestic sports committees to hold unrestricted fighting competitions. Sure enough, as Tang Zichen said, there is a lot of hype abroad, but there is no movement at home. At most, some news only mentions it a few words, and there is a tofu-sized piece in the newspaperOrder introduction. This situation was not beyond the expectations of Wang Chao and Tang Zichen. The sports committee has never paid much attention to combat martial arts. Even though the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles spent a lot of money to hype it up outside, the Sports Commission turned a deaf ear and only sent officials to deal with the consultations, with an attitude of indifferent and indifferent, quite like a great country. "Uncle Kun, you said that this time the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles held such an unrestricted fighting competition and sent invitations to the sports committee. Some foreign magazines and media hyped it so much that even the black belts did five large-scale promotions. This is the world's largest martial arts competition. It's a rare thing in the history of fighting. Why is there no news at all in China? I saw that the news reported in sports newspapers was less than one-tenth of the amount of news about Chinese Super League football." Just when Wang Chao was calming down and gathering his blood, he suddenly thought. A faint sound reached his ears. Following the sound, he glanced over and saw a middle-aged man in black, and three young people, two men and one woman. The one who spoke was the young girl. Although her voice was low, Wang Chao's hearing could detect ants, so there was nothing he couldn't hear. This is a sleeper carriage on a train. The space is quite large and not as crowded as ordinary carriages. The young men who spoke, including two other young men, a man and a woman, were all well-dressed, all wearing brand-name casual clothes and sportswear. The middle-aged man was also wearing a suit and leather shoes. He had a calm demeanor and was concentrating with his eyes closed. . Originally, three young men, two men and one woman, were reading several magazines and discussing something. Wang Chao¡¯s eyesight also revealed that the magazine in the hands of these three young men was the authoritative American martial arts magazine "Black Belt" with worldwide influence. "Of course there are reasons for not reporting. Because this is an unrestricted fight and there are disability indicators. However, the Sports Committee still attaches great importance to this, and now it has started internal selection." The middle-aged man named Uncle Kun opened his eyes. He opened his eyes and smiled: "This time, the Japanese and Korean martial arts circles had to make a desperate hype dive because of the economic crisis and because two masters were sent to the hospital by hooligans. Their reputations were so bad. But this time, the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles The lineup seems to be real. It's different from before. Even the Japanese royal family coach Iga Yuan personally led the team, and he said he wanted to compete with our most famous martial artists this time. After passing the test, show your face when it comes to the competition. You will be introduced in the black belt magazine. " "Uncle Kun, are you from the circle? You said this is an internal selection conducted by the sports committee. What kind of masters are there? After selection, who will lead the team?" the two young men asked. "The selection of the Sports Committee this time is very large. As far as I know, there are more than three to four thousand outstanding young people who have signed up for the selection. There are only one hundred indicators. But you have no problem at all, but these You should pay special attention to a few of the young people who signed up. One is named Cao Jingjing, one is named Zhao Xinglong, and there are more than a dozen. You can check their information later," Uncle Kun said with a smile. "I've heard of that Cao Jingjing. It seems that she was the Taekwondo champion of the college women's group the year before last. But it was just a show. This time, the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles are all actual combat elites, and the competition is also actual combat. I heard that among them Some young people have lives in their hands. That Cao Jingjing, but because her father is the director of the Public Security Bureau of S Province and has a relationship with the Sports Committee, otherwise, she would not be eligible to sign up for the selection this time." The girl sneered. After a moment, he looked very disapproving: "Uncle Kun, you should tell me who the martial artists are leading the team. I heard that this exchange is divided into two, one is for young people, and the biggest highlight is the famous martial artists. "The leader of the team this time has not been officially determined, but the leader must be Lao Jiang, Lao Hua, Lao Wu, Lao Lin, and me, the rest Jiang Hai, Liu Qing, and a few from Shaolin. The rest have yet to be determined, but it¡¯s a pity that the relationship between Lao Zhou and the sports committee is too stiff, and one of his hands was broken recently. Otherwise, the pressure would be much reduced if we lead the team this time.¡± Uncle Kun sighed. Wang Chao heard it and realized that the old Zhou he was talking about seemed to be Zhou Binglin. "What about Wang Chao?" Three young men, two men and one woman, suddenly asked, and picked up a black belt magazine and opened the page above, which was the page introducing Wang Chao. "Black Belt Magazine commented that Wang Chao of Laoshan Neijiaguan is the best martial artist in Greater East Asia? Why isn't he the leader of the sports committee this time?" Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 265 Cao Jingjing¡¯s Idol "The number one practical martial artist in Greater East Asia? Humph!" Seeing the "Black Belt" magazine opened by two men and one woman with a large photo and introduction of Wang Chao printed on it, the middle-aged man called Uncle Kun couldn't help but feel his nose. He snorted heavily, as if he was very unhappy. After snorting, he opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something embarrassing about Wang Chao, but after searching for a while, he couldn't find any failure to prove Wang Chao. He was so embarrassed that he could only say reluctantly: "This person has two brushes in his hands, but he is not as powerful as what foreign magazines have said. When he was in Beijing, he tried his hand with Zhou Binglin in a Beijing park, and he was still not impressed by the old man. Zhou was beaten to the point of vomiting blood and was admitted to the hospital. It took two months to recover. " Wang Chao just laughed secretly in his heart when he heard the conversation between these people, especially the change in Uncle Kun's heart and his efforts to slander him. ??Masters who practice martial arts have a strong desire for victory and self-esteem in their hearts. When a master hears others talking about how powerful another master is, he will definitely feel uncomfortable. Subconsciously find out some things that the other party suffers and suffers from and talk about them. This is a very common thing in the martial arts world. Even famous martial arts masters are no exception. For example, Wan Laisheng of Ziziquan once heard his disciples saying that Yang Chengfu's Tai Chi was very powerful, so he immediately said, "I tried it with Yang Chengfu, but his martial arts skills were mediocre, and I knocked him down with a kick in the hip." Unable to hold on, I went to Shanghai. Later, Yang Chengfu's disciples said that Wan Laisheng didn't have any real skills. When he met me to shake hands, he was shaken by me and rolled his eyes on the sofa. Since Wang Chao came out, he has won every battle and is almost invincible. The only time he was seriously injured was during a fight with Zhou Binglin, and now he is naturally being mentioned as an excuse. "But, last time I heard my old man talk about it, he said that Wang Chao and Zhou Binglin fought, and Zhou Binglin suffered a more serious loss. One of his hands was ripped off, and his martial arts was completely disabled. In comparison, Wang Chao Chao was only slightly injured. "The two men and one woman seemed to admire Wang Chao very much. Although Uncle Kun was obviously the elder, he still tried his best to distinguish between them out of the protection of his idol. Uncle Kun was even more unhappy, "That's because he is young and strong, and has a great physical advantage. Old Zhou is already over fifty, and he is only twenty. The difference in youth is too big. Okay, you guys should also take a rest. This is the selection competition of the Sports Committee. , it¡¯s different from anything in the past. It¡¯s not a routine score, it¡¯s a real fight. You have to be careful. If you get kicked down, your old man will be furious if he finds out about it.¡± From this point, it can be seen that Wang. Chao had to fight Zhou Binglin that time. Otherwise, Uncle Kun would have said something even more unpleasant today: "What is that Wang Chao capable of? He was teaching students in the park, and Zhou Binglin went up and saw his handle." He didn't dare to say anything after a few words of advice. "Uncle Kun, you can rest, let's go over there and talk." The two men and one woman also heard that Uncle Kun was a little unhappy and hurriedly said. I packed up the magazines and went to the side. Although he didn¡¯t know who Uncle Kun was, Wang Chao could tell that this man¡¯s temples were bulging high, so his kung fu must be strong. And from what he just said, I heard that this is one of the team leaders arranged by the Sports Committee, which shows that he has a certain reputation and status. But the country is so big that every place has its own boxing circle. Although Wang Chao fought all over Beijing, along the coast, and Shandong, he only got to know a small number of people in the martial arts world who relied on martial arts to make a living. There are also a large number of practitioners in the country who do not rely on martial arts to make a living, such as Lin Yanan's master, Liu Yi, the Iron-Elbow Flying Dragon, who is himself the boss of a multinational company. Uncle Kun was obviously such a person, and Wang Chao looked at him with an air of officialdom. Maybe he was an official from the Sports Commission, but he couldn't tell. However, according to Wang Chao, Uncle Kun's level was about the same as that of a mid-level boxer in Nanyang, and he didn't have the strength to kill or fight. Even if he officially plays against Zhang Wei of the Guangdong Three Tigers, he may not be his opponent. "If the leaders this time are all at this level, it will be very dangerous." Wang Chao knows very well what kind of role those Japanese martial arts masters from Igamoto are. They are all murderous and have a temperament as sharp as a knife. , fight with others, just a look can make the opponent frightened. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and three three young men and three young men. It is quite popular among young people. I met these four people by chance on the train. Overhearing the conversation also allowed Wang Chao to learn a lot of information, which was quite interesting. However, Wang Chao had no intention of communicating with them. Seven or eight hours later, the four people got off the bus midway. Wang Chao sat for another four hours before arriving in Province S. His first goal was not to return to City H to see his parents, but to secretly sneak into Cao Yi's house at night to find his old classmate, Cao Jingjing. The most dangerous place is the safest place, and the most dangerous people are also the most dangerous.A perfect person. There is no doubt that after Wang Chao left the country, he was secretly classified as a defector, and everyone who had anything to do with him would be secretly monitored. But there is only one person who will not be monitored, and that is Cao Jingjing. Just kidding, how could Cao Yi monitor himself. When Wang Chao arrived in Province S, it was already evening. The familiar streets, the familiar ground, the tall houses, the street lights, and the constant flow of cars. As he walked quietly on the road, Wang Chao suddenly felt something in his heart. A feeling filled with emotion. "Sister Jing, you will go to the Beijing Sports Commission to participate in the selection the day after tomorrow. I heard that if you are selected this time, you will be considered to have first-class merit, which is equivalent to solving a major case. And it is said in the black belt magazine , this unlimited fighting exchange competition between China, Japan and South Korea, the appearance fee for each game is at least 100,000 US dollars. "Just when Wang Chao arrived in S Province, there were seven or eight young people in a luxurious bar. Men and women were gathering together, drinking happily. One of them, a tall and beautiful girl wearing a police uniform with raised eyebrows and a heroic spirit, was Cao Jingjing. These people are all young people from the Investigation Section of the S Provincial Criminal Police Corps. As for Cao Jingjing, after graduating from Peking University last year, unlike ordinary college students who worry about finding a job, she directly entered the public security system of Province S. In one year, she made several meritorious services and is now a section chief of the Investigation Section of the Criminal Police Corps. long. There is no way, Cao Yi is now the director of the Provincial Public Security Department, and there are rumors that he will join the Ministry of Public Security when the new term changes this year. They have all gone to study at the Central Party School. Now Cao Jingjing is the first policewoman in the public security system of S Province. She is beautiful, capable and has a good background. Under such conditions, if the suitors line up, they can form a team. Cao Jingjing¡¯s Investigation Section, the hill-like roses placed at the door every day have become a landscape of the S Province¡¯s public security system. "Sister Jing, if you come back with meritorious service this time and appear in the black belt magazine, then our investigation department will be buried in roses every day. Last time it was not that Mr. Jiang who gave away nine thousand nine hundred and ninety "Nine roses, I took the roses back and took a rose bath for a week," a young policewoman from the investigation department said with a smile to Cao Jingjing. There was also a hint of sourness and envy in his words. Cao Jingjing smiled: "No wonder you still smell like roses. Look at all the people in our department, they are all hanging around you. There is no one around me." "That's Sister Jing, you are too tall. But seriously, Sister Jing, have you ever had a boyfriend? I see that there are many outstanding suitors among them, but you really haven¡¯t considered them, and they are still in college. At that time, you already had a boyfriend? Tell us, what kind of person is he?" Several girls asked. "I don't have a boyfriend, but if it's him, I can still consider it." Cao Jingjing was a little overwhelmed by the heckles, and pointed to a "Black Belt" magazine on the table, which still introduced Wang Chao in a large space. matter. "Tch, idols are idols. Boyfriends are boyfriends. I also want to date Jacky Cheung and Andy Lau. Sister Jing, you are the leader of our department, why do you still imitate those groupies and carry this magazine with you every day? Wang Chao, there are Japanese and Korean martial artists recognized by Black Belt Magazine as the strongest in Asia. But Sister Jing, if you go to the competition this time, maybe you will meet your idol? Please sign it and show it to us." Several female police officers sneered at Cao Jingjing's immature behavior of not being able to distinguish between her idol and her boyfriend. These young male and female policemen in the department have long known that Wang Chao in the black belt magazine is Cao Jingjing¡¯s idol. Who knows, there are always magazines with Wang Chao's images in the drawers of Cao Jingjing's office. "There is no chance of meeting him." Cao Jingjing ignored the teasing and teasing of her subordinates, lowered her eyelids, looked a little gloomy, and sighed in her heart. Naturally, her subordinates don¡¯t know, and few people know, that Wang Chao was once her classmate. After a while, the group of people had so much fun that they all paid the bill and dispersed to go home. Cao Jingjing drove alone back to her residence. Click! The moment she turned the key, opened the door, and turned on the light, Cao Jingjing suddenly felt a shock all over her body, and all the hairs on her body stood up. She brushed her hand and took out the pistol from the pocket of her police uniform. It must be said that her agility is like that of a little beast. Because the moment she turned on the light, she saw someone sitting leisurely on the sofa in her living room. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 266: Stealing Secrets from Heaven "Who are you? Why are you in my house?" Although the gun in Cao Jingjing's hand was pointed at the person sitting on her sofa, her eyes quickly looked towards the cracks in the doors on both sides and the hidden corners of her room, and her ears were slightly twitching. Vibrating, this posture shows the charm of seeing six directions and hearing all directions, which is quite skillful. She is no longer that college student, but has been a criminal police officer for more than a year. She is now also the section chief of the investigation department and has extremely experience in dealing with criminals. As soon as he entered the door, he took out his gun, glanced at him, and shook his ears, just to judge in an instant whether there was anyone else hiding behind the door in the corner of his room. If something doesn¡¯t feel right, she has the confidence to jump out the door immediately. Not to mention that she offended many people during her one year as a police officer and suffered retaliation. Let's just say that when she was in high school, she was kidnapped, and it was Wang Chao who rescued her. That one experience was enough to make her vigilant all the time. Be prepared for revenge and kidnapping by some people. With eyes scanning and ears listening, within three seconds, Cao Jingjing had judged that there was only one person in the room, and she felt relieved. However, she did not recognize this young man with a round face, but there was a faint familiar smell about him. However, there was no memory of this person in his head. But it was nighttime, and he would definitely not be a good person to sneak into her room. "Jingjing, I haven't seen you for a year, and your skills are getting better and better." Just when Cao Jingjing made a series of quick reactions, the person on the sofa spoke, and the familiar voice suddenly woke up Cao Jingjing. "It's you. Wang Chao?" Cao Jingjing's face suddenly lit up with joy! Then I was shocked! Subconsciously, she lowered her voice so that only she could hear: "Why are you? How did you become like this? And why did you return to China?" She is Cao Yi's daughter, and she already vaguely knows Wang Chao's identity. Some things, but also knowing the seriousness of the matter. Wang Chao's current situation is equivalent to being a fugitive suspected of major murder. Not only is there someone at home in City H, but there are several waves of people taking turns to spy on them 24 hours a day. Even some of his former friends were closely monitored. Wang Chao is undoubtedly throwing himself into a trap when he returns to Province S now. "I'm putting on makeup." Wang Chao smiled nonchalantly, with the demeanor of strolling into a dragon's den and a tiger's den. He stretched out his hand and wiped it on his face, then tore off the round face mask, revealing that the face remained unchanged at all. s face. "It's really you" Cao Jingjing rolled her eyes. He let out a long breath, exuding a delicate fragrance like an orchid. He immediately closed the doors and windows, drew the curtains, put away the gun, and stared at Wang Chao's face for five minutes before he came back to his senses. It seems that I am happy and worried at the same time, a little sad and happy at the same time, and I am surprised at the feeling in a dream. She closed the doors and windows and drew the curtains. This is all to prevent Wang Chao from leaking his whereabouts due to a slight flaw in details and causing an accident. Cao Jingjing is not a flower vase, her skills and thoughts are all delicate and dexterous. That time Wang Chao and Zhou Binglin fought in the park. Both sides suffered losses, and she was the one who reacted quickly afterwards. She is also a girl who has seen blood and big scenes. "Why are you looking at me like that? Of course I am your high school classmate and monitor." Wang Chao tapped the crystal glass table in front of the sofa with his fingers. Cao Jingjing was so surprised that she suddenly realized what she was doing. "Do you know that you are in a very dangerous situation now?" Cao Jingjing lowered her voice. Feeling a little hot, I took off my police uniform. She went to the water dispenser and made Wang Chao a cup of hot tea. The sapphire blue women's shirt under the police uniform highlighted her perfect curves and tall breasts, giving her a heroic, playful and mature charm. She is much more mature than the student she was a year ago. "Even if there are thousands of troops and a hail of bullets, I can come and go as I please. Let alone return home." Wang Chao smiled again, his words contained an invincible temperament. This sentence was originally extremely arrogant. words, but when they came out of his mouth, they sounded extremely natural, as if they were the axiom that one plus one equals two. "Of course, the most powerful man in Asia." Cao Jingjing suddenly felt very relaxed and sat on the sofa casually. She and Wang Chao were only two feet away, and they could clearly smell each other. The body odor and breath emanating from the other person. Cao Jingjing sniffed her nose gently at this time and found that Wang Chao did not have any of those men's body odor or a mature fishy sweat smell, nor did he have the smell of some men's cologne or perfume. Instead, there was a faint fragrance that only a one or two year old baby could smell. It smelled very good and made her feel a little refreshed. Moreover, the skin of Wang Chao's fingers is white and tender, like an enlarged baby's palm. It is plump, chubby, soft, and the five small fists are slightly concave, with a bit of baby's cuteness. She had a relationship with Huo Ling'er and Han Xiaoqing a year and a half ago.?I learned boxing from Wang Chao for several months. Although Wang Chao at that time also had very white skin and a calm temperament, after getting along for a long time, I still feel that he still has vigor and powerful explosive power in his bones. But now Wang Chao, if you feel it with your heart, There is no trace of powerful and explosive temperament. On the surface, there is a baby-like weakness. How does he look like a man who knows Kung Fu? "My skin, muscles, bones, qi and blood have reached the point of being extremely soft." Wang Chao looked at Cao Jingjing's eyes and knew what she was wondering about: "As the saying goes, specializing in qi can make you as soft as a baby. This is The realm of human boxing is difficult for even masters who have perfected it to understand." Wang Chao turned his palms and exerted his strength slightly, "Swish!" The palms that were originally as white and plump as a baby suddenly became as red as blood, and then the veins stretched out. In an instant, they turned black and green with a hint of dark purple. They were like ghost claws, capable of breaking gold and iron, cracking monuments and rocks, ready to snatch away at any time. Taking away human life was so horrifying that the pupils in Cao Jingjing's eyes shrank to a pinprick. Wang Chao dispersed the energy and blood in his hands, relaxed his muscles, and his hands returned to their baby-like appearance, "I heard that you have signed up for the selection of the Sports Committee to participate in the first martial arts competition jointly organized by the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles. Unlimited fighting competition? "How do you know? Oh. This matter has become a hot topic abroad. Is this why you came back this time?" Cao Jingjing frowned. "I came back this time partly for this matter and partly to visit my parents. Now my home will definitely be closely monitored, and I don't have the chance to take a look. I want to know some news from you. Of course. If you don't To put it bluntly, I won't force it. After all, my coming today has caused you a lot of trouble. If the matter is exposed, it will ruin your future." Wang Chao sighed, looked at Cao Jingjing, and shook his head. "This matter" Cao Jingjing knew how powerful it was. Having to think carefully, she looked at Wang Chao's eyes, suddenly gritted her teeth, lowered her head, and clasped her hands tightly: "Do you want me to help you meet your uncle and aunt? This matter is indeed a bit difficult. There are many people who are secretly monitoring them. I don¡¯t know where they are, but it¡¯s not impossible But you have to give me some time to plan. Don't get me wrong." Wang Chao waved his hand quickly: "How can this matter affect you? I just want to ask about their current situation." "I'm kidding, Wang Chao is defecting. General officer. If Cao Jingjing helps him and the matter is exposed, he can just pat his butt and leave, but Cao Jingjing has to be sentenced to jail, and even Cao Yi can't protect her. Wang Chaodi values ????friends. Take life and death lightly. There is no way you can harm your friends. This time I come to Cao Jingjing. It was already very reluctant, and the most I could do was just ask. She doesn't need her help in anything, and even if Cao Jingjing wants to help, he won't agree. "My uncle and aunt don't know about you now. I don't know that many people are secretly monitoring you." Cao Jingjing frowned: "But I don't know the specific things, but I can be sure that if you show up in H City, The risk of exposure is great. "Oh. In this case, it may not be a good thing for me to go home to visit my relatives, but it will cause a lot of trouble." Wang Chao closed his eyes, "Actually, it's enough for me to come and hear the news." That's fine. Let's not talk about it. There is no problem for you to participate in the selection of the sports committee, but this time the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles are fierce, and there are many young people in the Japanese and Korean martial arts circles who are in danger if you compete. They are all cruel, and most of us here have no experience in cruel fighting. In actual combat, we will suffer too much. " "That's not necessarily the case. But this is an opportunity for training, and many people are rushing to go. Dad also got through many connections with the sports committee to get a spot to sign up for the selection. I heard that the bonuses and appearance fees this time were very generous, no less than the top foreign boxing championship gold belt competitions. The final winner was eight thousand. The final prize is 10,000 US dollars, and there is a pure gold martial arts sword that has a higher honor than the boxing championship gold belt. I really want to give it a try. Isn¡¯t this a chance to fight in my life?¡± Cao Jingjing said with a smile. It turns out that this fighting competition organized by South Korea and Japan together with the world fighting community is more generous than the gold belt boxing championship competition with the most generous prize money in the world. The highest prize in the history of world boxing was just a fantasy boxing match in Las Vegas. The winner defeated his opponent in 24 minutes and won a prize of US$6.5 million. Compared with this time, it is still inferior. And this time, many major sponsors also jointly made an epee specially made of 24k gold, with the word "Martial Arts" engraved on it, which is the highest honor for the winner of the competition. Tracked and reported by many foreign fighting media, Black Belt Magazine, Martial Arts Magazine, all follow up and report. Even if you make it to the top ten, it can be said to be a bumper harvest of fame and fortune. However, although the prize money for this fighting competition is generous, because it is jointly organized by the government, all participants in the competition are specialized personnel and teams sent by each. In other words, those martial artists in the private sector, even top masters, like the president of the Nanyang Martial Arts Association A strong man like Zhao Guangrong would never be able to sign up without going through the National Sports Commission. This is not a ring jam in ancient times. People can participate by jumping on it. It¡¯s no wonder that Cao Yi was also moved and asked his daughter to participate. Because the temptation of fame and fortune is too great. The final prize of US$80 million is a pure gold martial arts epee representing the highest honor in martial arts. Although even if Cao Jingjing gets the final prize of 80 million US dollars, the Sports Committee will still take 90%. But that honor is no small one. And the masters who enter the top ten can immediately become the most dazzling stars. Foreign film remuneration and advertising fees are overwhelming, making it difficult not to make a fortune. So when Wang Chao was on the train, he saw that the young people who practiced Jiazi were trying to get in touch with each other and wanted to be selected by the sports committee. Even a selection spot is too valuable. Cao Jingjing is not related to Cao Yi. I'm afraid I'm not even eligible to sign up. After all, no matter how well you practice and how good you are at playing, you still have to look at the expressions of the sports committee officials, otherwise, there is no way. Wang Chao came to see Cao Jingjing this time, and he accidentally heard Uncle Kun say it on the train, and Cao Jingjing also participated. Although I don¡¯t understand the true strength of young people in the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles, Cao Jingjing¡¯s kung fu. He still has a lot of disciples. Not to mention that he has a foundation in Cao Yi's grappling and fighting since he was a child. He practiced Taekwondo for two or three years in college and became a black belt. Later, he learned Zhanzhuang from himself, and then studied Xingyi in depth for a few months. Bagua Tai Chi is practiced in practice, and now it seems that her skills have not deteriorated. He's also very diligent. Although there is a big gap between him and Huo Ling'er, overall, among young people, he is pretty good. At least Wang Chao feels that Cao Jingjing's current skills are good. He was not much different from Ye Xuan, the Japanese genius boy at that time, but Cao Jingjing didn't have Ye Xuan's fierce murderous aura, nor did he have the secret kung fu. In practice, the difference is huge. Cao Jingjing has the physical strength to produce dark energy. It's just that I can't concentrate my mind. If you have never wandered between life and death, you cannot stimulate your deepest potential. An Jin requires a strong heart. Tough veins, but more importantly, intense concentration and sudden thrills. Cao Jingjing's heart is well-maintained and her blood vessels are strong, but she doesn't have the sudden surprise or secret burst of energy. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as there is a strong heart, if it breaks out without intention, it is also empty. But if the heart cannot bear it, the person will be like an ordinary person who is excited or extremely frightened, and will suffer from high blood pressure, heart and blood vessel rupture and death. Although Cao Jingjing continued to practice for three to five years, she still succeeded naturally, breaking through obstacles and releasing secret energy. But there was no time now. "When will you go to the Beijing Sports Commission to register?" Wang Chao asked. "The day after tomorrow. I'll go the day after tomorrow." "Then I'll go with you. I also want to meet Liao Junhua secretly." Wang Chao said: "You have good physical strength and skills now, but you don't have murderous intent. Even if you meet someone who is inferior to you in martial arts, People with poor physical strength but murderous intent will also lose. This is not possible. However, murderous intent can only be found after killing people and experiencing actual combat between life and death. But it doesn't matter if you don't force it. Courage is a matter of enlightenment. "How can you help me?" Cao Jingjing said in surprise. "There's no need to kill people, let's steal the secret." Wang Chao said, "I'll go to the top floor first, you come with me." With that, Wang Chao opened the door and stepped out. When Cao Jingjing went out, Wang Chao had disappeared. Cao Jingjing took the elevator all the way to the top floor, then climbed the stairs to the deserted top platform. She lives in an elevator apartment on the 40th or 50th floor. The rooftop on the top floor was dark and empty at this time. "You stand up here and punch." Wang Chao is standing on the edge of the rooftop. Above the edge, there is a circle of concrete guardrails that are half a person high. Below the guardrail is the dizzying road below. This concrete step is less than a foot wide, and the night wind is very strong, making people's clothes flutter. When Cao Jingjing walked to the concrete guardrail and looked down, her legs and feet felt weak and she felt dizzy. Looking down from the top of a building on the 40th or 50th floor will give you the same feeling. Such narrow cement steps, such height, such strong night wind. Cao Jingjing really didn't have the courage to stand up there, let alone practice boxing up and down on it. This is practicing kung fu with your head raised and risking your life. "Forgetting both things and me is a matter of life and death. Trading life for effort is stealing the secret of heaven. Come up."??Don't be afraid. "Wang Chao sighed and waved. Cao Jingjing gritted her teeth and jumped onto the cement steps. Under the cement steps, there was nearly a hundred meters of road surface. Once a person fell, he would definitely be doomed. Iron would be flattened. Cao Jingjing jumped When I went up, the strong wind blew, and I suddenly felt unsteady, my legs and feet were numb, and my heart was paralyzed. My body tilted and I almost fell. I quickly turned over and kept my balance with my hands. Wang Chao's face was already pale. There was no help from the beginning to the end. Help her. Just look at it. Text Chapter 267 A relatively luxurious lineup (Part 1) What is Tianji? Wang Chao and Cao Jingjing are now practicing boxing on the edge of the roof. Below is the ground a hundred meters away. If you fall, you will be a meat pie. This is to put yourself on the edge of life and death all the time, to raise all your energy, Tighten all your heart and mind. To achieve the point of exorcising fear and stimulating potential. With this method of practicing boxing, every time you practice it, it is equivalent to experiencing a life-and-death combat. The kung fu progressed quickly. This method is sometimes called "Stealing Heaven's Secret" and some is called "Grabbing Gong". ¡°Some of this kind of kung fu is practiced on the edge of a cliff, and some are practiced alone in barren mountains and around mass graves in the dead of night. The purpose is just one, to inspire all your spirit and courage in the midst of infinite terror. But this method also has big drawbacks. Ordinary people who practice it can easily be overcome by fear and suffer from neurasthenia. Not only can they not make progress in their kung fu, but they will be scared out of their wits. And even those who are brave may slip and fall to their death under the cliff. Since ancient times, monks and Taoists in Shaolin Temple and Wudang Mountains, many of whom are brave enough to practice kung fu with their heads raised and risking their lives, practice boxing and kicking on the mossy and slippery cliffs of 100 feet, and most of them fall to their deaths. a big part. ¡°After all, people make mistakes and horses make mistakes. If you seek death every day, you will eventually die. For those who practice boxing and kicking step by step, this kind of thing is the "magic way", which can be achieved quickly but with a narrow escape from death. The danger is also great. {Note: Shaolin Temple also practices this way now. Monk Shi Dejian, the successor of Ru Xin Yi Ba, often boxing on the roof of Longyang Cave in Sanhuang Village. There is a slope with a hundred-foot cliff below. } This is how you steal the secret. It's the same thing as signing up for a life-and-death contest or going to the battlefield. Only by feeling the fear of life and death can we truly stimulate our spiritual potential and unleash our heart and mind. "I can't do it, I can't do it anymore" Cao Jingjing looked defeated. Her legs were weak and her whole body was numb. She jumped down from the concrete platform and gasped for air. She felt her heart pounding. Banging and jumping. Like a toad thrown into boiling water. Just now, I almost fell from the edge of the rooftop platform on the 40th or 50th floor. It was indeed thrilling for anyone, especially when he suddenly jumped up without any protective measures. Cao Jingjing started to see Wang Chao's eyes, and jumped up with a heartbeat, but after jumping up, she immediately regretted it. This is an obvious mentality. When a person commits suicide but does not die, he feels the terror of the moment of death. After that, I no longer had the courage to commit suicide. Cao Jingjing thought about the moment when her body shook and almost fell, she felt that all her courage was gone, and she had no strength at all. Although she did not do any strenuous exercise, the shock and terror at this moment made her feel mentally and physically haggard. ground feeling. She now had this thought in her mind: "Is it worth being so scared and scared to death about martial arts? My life is very good now. What else should I pursue? Why not go back to sleep and be comfortable." Experiencing such a frightening experience Finally, a feeling of laziness and slackness quickly spread in her heart. "If you relax now, you won't be able to make any progress in the future. If you become mentally weak and lose your firm confidence in yourself, even if you encounter an opponent who is much weaker than you, you will lose completely. Of course, Jingjing. With your current conditions, you don't need to take such risks. However, life is about constantly challenging yourself and living a comfortable life is actually quite boring." Wang Chao shook his head. As if he had seen through Cao Jingjing's psychology: "Although those who practice boxing are all about step-by-step, and success will come naturally. But there is a secret to everything. It's just like playing games. No matter how perfect the game is, there are still bugs. "Haha." When Cao Jingjing heard Wang Chao's words, she couldn't help but laugh twice. She wiped away her laziness and relaxed mood, regained her courage, closed her mouth tightly, and stared hard. On that narrow concrete platform, I took a few deep breaths, moved my hands and feet, relaxed my muscles and bones, and raised my heart again, phew! Jumped up. This time, she was indeed standing more firmly than the first time. She looked at Wang Chao standing on the edge of the 100-meter-high roof, his body upright, and she didn't know why, but she felt a surge of courage and steadiness in her heart. Although Wang Chao was standing on the edge of the roof of forty or fifty floors, his clothes were rustling in the strong wind, and his whole body seemed to be blown away by the wind at any time. It was thrilling to watch. "Take your time, don't be in a hurry. Don't care about life or death, but have the courage to risk everything. Let's play a set of Xingyi together." Wang Chao saw Cao Jingjing coming up again, and also stretched out his arms and legs, raising his hips in a dragon shape , striding forward and squatting up and down, exerting force vigorously, leaping widely, and a banging sound could be heard far away in the night wind. Cao Jingjing did not dare to imitate Wang Chao. She had to grit her teeth and muster her courage.Calm down, slowly stretch your hands and feet, stabilize your body, and pay attention to your feet. This kind of tightrope walking on a cliff, with every step hovering between life and death, made Cao Jingjing feel more thrilling than ever before. She seemed to feel that her heart was going to explode at any time. "The younger generation of masters from Japan and South Korea, I estimate that the top ones are at the level of Ye Xuan back then. But fortunately, Ye Xuan was beaten to death by me. But now more than three years have passed, and no one knows, In these three or four years, what kind of masters will grow again? After all, young people grow the fastest. Ye Xuan was only seventeen years old at that time. If he could live to this day, his martial arts skills would not be as good as mine. , You can't run away with a steady hand." Wang Chao pointed at Cao Jingjing's fists and feet, while frowning and thinking. He himself is only 22 to 23 years old now. At that time, Ye Xuan was younger than him, only seventeen years old. If he could live to this day, with this young man's character and achievements, I am afraid he would already be a super master, at least He is one of the top five actual masters in the Japanese martial arts world. He is likely to be the champion of this martial arts free fighting competition. Of course, famous masters like Gen Iga are just leaders. Will not participate in the competition. Although the most important aspect of this competition is the exchange and discussion between the masters from China, Japan and South Korea after the game. If Wang Chao was still in China, he would probably be the team leader. After all, it is impossible for these famous masters to compete with juniors for prize money and honors in competitions. Ueshiba Maruko is considered a top-notch master, but this woman is over thirty, and it is almost impossible to make further progress. After all, people who practice martial arts develop their kungfu the fastest from the age of 16 to 24 when they are most energetic. After 24. Progress will slow down and plasticity will be low. Cao Jingjing is now 23 or 24 years old, five or six years older than Ye Xuan at that time. Although she has good physical strength, she still needs to develop the explosive power of murderous aura, and her fierceness in battle can reach the level of Ye Xuan when she was seventeen years old. degree. You still have to be brave enough to practice "stealing secrets" with all your might. ¡°And Wang Chao estimates that even if Cao Jingjing reaches the level of Ye Xuan after training, in this competition, if she is lucky, she can reach the top ten at most. Thinking about it now, Wang Chao strangled Ye Xuan in his cradle. What a correct thing. boom! Cao Jingjing took a step forward, one step at a time, and the air clicked, and she already had a bright energy. Slowly, she began to adapt to the tension of practicing boxing in a high-rise building. "Come. Let's fight. You hit me." Wang Chao gave Cao Jingjing a move. Cao Jingjing counterattacked and followed up with a punch that hit his heart. Wang Chao pointed his toes. The body tilted sharply. Hide away. "Ah!" Cao Jingjing exclaimed, it turned out that Wang Chao dodged. His steps were weak, and he looked like he had lost his balance and was about to fall. At the moment when she was surprised, Wang Chao suddenly bounced back, and with a flick, he knocked her body off the cement platform and fell downstairs. "Ah!" Cao Jingjing saw herself falling, her head went blank, and her brain was severely deprived of oxygen. In an instant, many things flashed through her head like lightning. "It turns out that before you die, you really recall a lot of things." At this moment, Wang Chao reached out and grabbed her by the back collar. With a flick of his fingers, he pulled her back onto the concrete platform. . "On this high building, where life and death are on the line, how can you be distracted? You must have tasted the feeling of death." Cao Jingjing was stunned for a moment by this thrilling moment, and she didn't come back to her senses until she heard Wang Chao's words. "I'm not afraid anymore." After this, I suddenly felt a lot bolder. I really let go of my hands, feet and mind. I opened up my airs and sparred with Wang Chao, using every move. Although my energy was still the same. , but it opened up a lot, and some large-scale movements that were not dared to be performed, such as kicking and jumping, were dared to be performed. It was as if she had experienced a real life-and-death battle, and Cao Jingjing felt like she had been reborn. After practicing like this all night, Wang Chao streamlined his fighting routines and only had to practice Xingyi's five-way "Tiger Whip and Bear Hammer" repeatedly. The simpler the movements, the purer the power. Two days later, Wang Chao put on makeup again and quietly followed Cao Jingjing to Beijing. There are still two to three months before the competition actually starts, and the sports committee still has to select a hundred young members and masters from thousands of places to represent the team. Just when Wang Chao arrived in Beijing, a unique meeting was being held in the General Administration of Sports Commission. Those present were all middle-aged or elderly people, as well as a few monks and Taoist priests. All of them had sharp eyes and bulging temples. They are all veteran boxers with profound skills. These people are naturally the ones brought over by the sports committee to lead the team. Wang Chao met on the trainUncle Kun is also among them. Of course, there are a few young people among them, such as Liu Qing and Jiang Hai, and there are one or two young people with deep temperament. Liu Qing is the authentic descendant of the Bagua Sect and the direct descendant of Mr. Li. Although he is young and has a high seniority, he is of course the leader of the group. "Our Sports Committee attaches great importance to this competition, so we have invited seniors to come and form a luxurious lineup. As for the general leader of this competition, it is Comrade Liao Junhua, our minister in charge of foreign affairs and Sports Committee." Several officials from the Sports Committee applauded and welcomed At that moment, Liao Junhua walked in. Liao Junhua has already entered the high-level hosting work, and he is just waiting for the change of leadership to take another step up. The current minister's part-time job is just a foreshadowing. It's just right for him to be the overall team leader this time. Text Chapter 268 A relatively luxurious lineup (Part 2) "It's really bureaucracy to this extent. Fortunately, we have Liao Junhua as the leader. Otherwise, although we have many masters here, none of them is top-notch and can hold us back. What if when communicating with the Japanese and Korean martial arts circles, both parties shake hands? Being slapped on the wall by others and rolling your eyes, being reported by a black belt magazine, everyone was humiliated. However, it is really a pity that all three of Shaolin's great strength masters were beaten to death by Brother Wang Chao. It would be a shame if Brother Wang Chao were still here today. Liu Qing sat on the bench with his legs crossed. He still looked like a martial artist or a soldier. Cynical but with a chic and romantic look. His appearance is very different from the martial artists and famous boxers sitting upright around him. Almost half of the people couldn't bear to see him like this, but they couldn't do anything to him. In terms of seniority in the martial arts world, he is the third generation descendant of Mr. Li's Bagua Sect. In terms of martial arts, his Baguazhang is fierce and vicious, as fast as lightning. In addition, he is young, strong, and full of tricks. Many people are against him. They are all a little afraid, not to mention that he has a strong military background. Liu Qing is now very pessimistic about this exchange with the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles. Regardless of the number of martial artists present, there are three major martial arts masters: Shaolin, Wudang, Tai Chi, Xingyi, and Bagua, as well as Cha Quan, Stamp Foot, Eagle Claw Fanzi, Wing Chun, White Crane Quan, Siming Neijia, and Sanhuang Pao. Beating, Five Patriarchs Long Fist, Baji, Hua Quan, Emei Chai Feng Short Fight, Monkey Fist, Five Elements Connecting the Back, Pi Gua, Qingcheng Neizhuang Shen Yong Qigong, Thirteen Taibao Heng Lian, Iron Cloth Shirt, Golden Bell Cover Pai Qigong and so on. They are all famous people in various fields. There is no one who is not a master with two brushes under his hands. "But Liu Qing has been overseas for many years and knows very well that although these martial arts masters have deep kung fu training, very few of them have succeeded in life and death combat. For example, Hong Kun, who is sitting in front, has been practicing the Thirteen Taibao horizontal drill qigong since he was a child, and he is also really good at chasing the wind. But he is now an official of the Sichuan Provincial Sports Commission. He has not practiced for many years, his belly has become a little fat, and his kung fu has deteriorated a lot compared to before. Liu Qing believed that if he really took action, he could easily defeat him within three moves without spending any effort. But it¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t experts here. For example, there was a middle-aged man sitting in the back corner with fair skin and no beard. He was wearing a suit, a gold tie, and his hair was pulled up like a Taoist priest. This middle-aged man, Liu Qing, knows the details. His name is Wu Quannan. He has practiced martial arts since he was a child. When he was only sixteen years old, he served as a soldier in the self-defense counterattack against Vietnam. After he was discharged from the army, he returned home and became a Taoist priest in Wudang Mountain. He has not been seen for decades. Liu Qing only learned boxing from Mr. Li in the Beijing Military Region. Wu Quannan met Mr. Li once when he came to visit him. He saw him practicing Wudang's "Xiantian Taihe Fist". , can press a large piece of terrazzo under the soft tofu into pieces. The original name of Wudang Mountain was Taihe Mountain. This Wu Quannan practiced Wudang¡¯s authentic and profound internal martial arts. Moreover, Liu Qing also knew that Wu Quannan had not given up his boxing skills over the years and continued to practice hard. He got up early every day and walked dozens of kilometers to practice his skills on the cliffs and sea of ??clouds in the inner mountains of Wudang. Now Liu Qing didn't know how far his skills had reached, but when he saw his temperament when they met, Liu Qing knew that he was no match for this person. However, the two of them had also met, had a meal once, and tried their hand once. Moreover, Wu Quannan respected Mr. Li very much. But now Wu Quannan is just sitting in the corner and is not taken seriously. It is deserted and no one talks to him. Liu Qing knew that Wu Quannan was not an official or a rich man, so he opened a traditional Chinese medicine orthopedics clinic at the foot of Wudang Mountain. He was not a regular Taoist monk in Wudang Mountain and did not receive a salary from the Taoist Association. Belongs to wild Taoist priests. This time, Liao Junhua mentioned him when he visited Mr. Li, so he asked the Hubei Provincial Sports Commission to invite him. Therefore, he is not like the great boxers around him. His disciples are not instructors of the local armed police forces, but officials of the sports committee. Some of his disciples are wealthy businessmen. For example, there is a young and middle-aged boxer sitting in the front wearing a silk hand-cut Tang suit with an antique look. He is the same age as Liao Junhua. His name is Dai Hong. He is the direct descendant of the top ten disciples of the Qidi Dai family. He has many apprentices, all of whom are from Qidi Coal Mine. The boss's son or daughter. He also holds the title of president of the Tus-Tus Sports Committee Martial Arts Association, and his family is also a big boss of a coal mine. He came here this time with some of his proud disciples to get through the relationship with the sports committee, determined to let his disciples get this golden "martial arts" sword, which is the easiest in Chinese, Japanese and Korean martial arts. However, Liu Qing did not look down upon Dai Hong at all because he taught boxing to the son and daughter of the Qidi coal mine boss. Speaking of this, Dai Hong even talked to Liao Junhua.The origin is that Liao Junhua¡¯s master, Zhu Hongzhi, the American Hongmen veteran, practiced Xinyi Quan, which is also of the Dai family. Dai Hong¡¯s grandfather is Zhu Hongzhi¡¯s senior brother, Dai Jun, one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong. Speaking of Liao Junhua¡¯s senior brother, It also inspired Daijiacun. However, Dai Hong's martial arts skills are much higher than Dai Jun's. Dai Jun was an ordinary household in Daijia Village back then, but Dai Hong's family was the village committee secretary of Dai's family, and he was the direct descendant of the Xinyi Family. Dai Jun couldn't bear to see the Dai Hong family occupying the management rights of the coal mine after the reform and opening up, so he smuggled overseas, learned boxing from Zhu Hongzhi, and joined Hongmen. Speaking of which, Dai Hong¡¯s family and Dai Jun still have a grudge. Back then, Dai Hong's family seized the coal mine management rights, and many people were killed in armed fights in the local area. ??This Dai Hong, aside from martial arts, is a double doctorate from the University of Cambridge in the UK and has studied abroad for a long time. After coming back, he concentrated on martial arts and was very assertive. Even the Li family in Hong Kong once asked him to teach boxing, but they all refused. "Among the young people this time, the seed players include Huo Ling'er, Zhao Xinglong, and Dai Hong's five apprentices, two women and three men. There is also Cao Jingjing, and there are several outstanding young people among the others." Liu Qing's heart When thinking about it. Liao Junhua has already spoken on the stage. There is nothing new in Liao Junhua's speech. It is just a long-winded official tone. What country attaches great importance to this competition? It is determined to exchange martial arts between China, Japan and South Korea. Competition is second, friendship is first, competition is based on style, competition is based on level and other nonsense. He kept talking for more than three hours, and even though everyone present was a martial arts master with excellent sitting skills, none of them showed any signs of impatience. Fortunately, none of these martial artists went out to relieve themselves, and their physical fitness was very good. It was not until the end that Liao Junhua said a few key words: "In this selection competition held by the Sports Committee, there were more than 3,000 members from various local sports committees participating in the registration of martial arts schools, Sanda players, and members of the Public Security Armed Police Force. However, this time the selection There are only one hundred people in the quota, and in this China-Japan-Korea martial arts exchange, only the top ten will receive huge bonuses and honors. The task given to us by the country this time is to win the top ten. But then again, this time. The highlight of the exchange is not the competition between young people, but the post-match exchanges between us martial artists and Korean and Japanese martial artists. I also practice martial arts. Let me make it clear today. If you think it won¡¯t work, don¡¯t force it. I will send you the information of the Korean and Japanese martial arts masters, as well as the foreign boxing, jiu-jitsu, and fighting masters participating this time, so that you can study it carefully. ¡± After posting it, the atmosphere suddenly became lively. Liao Junhua laughed: "Today's lunch is arranged by the Sports Committee at the Beijing Hotel. Let's stop looking at the information and have a casual meal. The selection competition will begin tomorrow. We will also serve as judges and select "Master Liu Qing, who do you think this Morgan Tang Suiyun is? How come I have never heard of him?" Why does your name, Tang Suiyun, sound like a Chinese name? I heard that you often perform missions in foreign countries. Do you know who this jujitsu master is? Also, I heard that there is a Laoshan insider in your army. The gym manager is called Wang Chao. Why didn¡¯t he come this time? I would like to see what this martial artist who is said to be the best in Asia is like? " Just after the meeting, Liu Qing asked. Suddenly, I was stopped by someone. It was Dai Hong who stopped him. "Hehe." Liu Qing laughed twice and touched his nose, "Dai Hong, one of your apprentices is the president of the Qidi Coal Mining Association. He has great skills. How can he not find out such a small thing?" Liu Qing I don't like Dai Hong very much. Dai Hong smiled and said very calmly: "Liu Qing, I also have two apprentices in the UK, one of whom is a princess of the royal family. She told me that she wanted me to tell you not to pester her sister. Moreover. I heard that the man named Wang Chao is from the same sect as you. He studied Baguazhang with the old man named Li in the army. You have always been wandering. I can't find you. We finally met you today. How about joining hands? "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 269 Now everyone knows that TusHoldings is famous for producing nouveau riche coal mine bosses. "But many people have forgotten that Enlightenment was once famous as the hometown of martial arts. Countless martial arts masters were all Enlightenment people. Taiji Grandmaster Wang Zongyue, Xinyi Ji Longfeng, Dai Longbang, Li Luoneng, Che Yizhai, Song Shirong, are all famous figures, with superb kung fu and spiritual mastery to the realm of transformation. Taigu County of Qidi is as famous as Cangzhou, Hebei Province, and both are famous holy places for boxers and martial arts. Dai Hong is a leader in Qidi boxing world. For a master from such a martial arts family, arrogance is inevitable. But he is arrogant, and he is also very familiar with Wang Chao's reputation as Asia's number one martial artist. ???????????????????? But thunder piercing the ears does not mean that you are convinced. This time, the Sports Committee convened martial arts masters from all over the country to lead teams to participate in the China-Japan-Korea Martial Arts Exchange Conference. Ninety percent of the martial arts masters were very dissatisfied with Wang Chao. The first is that Wang Chao¡¯s reputation is too big, and a big tree attracts the wind. The second is that Wang Chao fought eight masters in a round-robin battle at the Beijing Yiquan Gym, beating them until they were all injured and lying down. Those eight masters had a large social circle, and they had offended a lot of people when they were involved. Many of the martial arts masters present today are friends of those eight people, and they are all thinking about how to regain some ground. Dai Hong came here this time because he wanted to try his hand at Wang Chao. In Dai Hong's mind, Wang Chao is a highly regarded expert in the army, and Liu Qing is also from the army. Moreover, both Liu Qing and Wang Chao have learned Baguazhang from Mr. Li. In the eyes of some martial artists, these two people are They are almost brothers in the same discipline. Now that Wang Chao did not attend for some unknown reason, Dai Hong naturally approached Liu Qing. "Oh!" Liu Qing looked at Dai Hong in front of him and touched his nose again out of habit, "Master Dai wants to join hands with me, so come on, let's not talk nonsense." It's impossible to have a party in a harmonious manner. It was more than thirty years ago in the 1970s that some old martial artists gathered in Beijing. Sun Lutang's daughter Sun Jianyun and Wu Tunan both had a quarrel and then got into a fight. The male and female old masters are at odds with each other, and they all start to decide the outcome, let alone the current situation. The conversation between the two immediately attracted the attention of many martial artists present. Liao Junhua saw the two of them getting into a quarrel as soon as the meeting was over. Their words turned into a fight, and he just wanted to stop it. But after a moment of hesitation, I decided to forget it. "That's good." As Dai Hong spoke, he had already started to move. He clasped his three fingers inwards and bent them like chicken claws. In the eyes of others, it brought up an afterimage and reached towards Liu Qing's right wrist. When he used this "golden chicken eating rice" grappling technique, it was as fast as a boring bullet. Liu Qing knew that Dai Hong¡¯s Kung Fu was pure and deep as soon as he saw the technique. "This guy is awesome." Liu Qing's heart skipped a beat, and he reacted quickly. He stepped forward with his left foot, tilted his body, and swayed his hands to avoid being grabbed. Then he used the power of the tilt to rebound hard and use his feet to push forward. , with body and hands. The palm of his hand was like a knife, and he swung it towards the back of Dai Hong's head. Bagua diagonal flying style! Back-arm knife draw! Liu Qing's Bagua body technique is flexible, and he can turn his hands into a knife. It is extremely sharp and specializes in hitting vital points. This "back-arm knife draw" was made by pressing and flicking in a diagonal flying style, and hit the back of the head. No matter how powerful a person is, he must immediately go to the streets. He came from the army. There is nothing showy about Baguazhang. It is purely about killing people in actual combat. Dai Hong's eyes shrank, his eyelids became slits, and there was a glimmer of light inside. He suddenly turned around, walked forward with his legs twisted, and clamped his buttocks. Snapped! His buttocks seemed to have exploded a car tire, and the muscles in his waist made his clothes visibly bulge, and the muscles seemed to be like a frightened live python, violently rushing towards his back. In an instant, his entire spine was stimulated by the explosion of his buttocks. He arched and surged, and the two large muscles on his back bulged. Through his clothes, it gave people a shocking feeling of an explosion! With all the strength of his body, he used his hands to raise his right hand, bent his elbow and held it inward. He blocked Liu Qing's hand knife with a "single tiger holding his head". His left hand spiraled and struck forward violently. He actually used the Dai style to secretly transmit the twelve thoughts of the heart. "The giant bear collapsed the mountain" with continuous beatings. His luck and movement are so intense that his whole body is full of explosive power! Every muscle is like a barrel of gunpowder! Breathtaking! Liao Junhua was shocked when he saw it: "The legs are turning, and the buttocks are intertwined. Dai Hong's inner fist power has spread all over his body, and he has developed a big buttocks. Liu Qing is afraid it will be difficult to resist such an explosive power! "As the saying goes: "Lift the valley, the force reaches the four tips, rotate the legs, and the buttocks are intertwined!" When Dai Hong exerts his strength, the two big buttocks can touch together, clamp together, and explode.Come on. And when the anus is lifted, the spine breaks out of the body like a dragon, clearly surging up and down the back. This kind of kung fu is already like "a tiger crossing its buttocks and a dragon wagging its tail" after transforming strength. As long as you take one step further, you can "hold the elixir and sit on the hips." Liu Qing used his backhand to draw the knife, and swung it at the back of Dai Hong's head. He was blocked by the "Single Tiger Holding His Head". He suddenly felt that the opponent's body was blocked by an explosive force, and he slashed his elbow with the knife. , the two collided, and my body shape was actually a bit unstable, and the diagonal flying frame of Baguazhang showed signs of being scattered. "Awesome." Liu Qing took a long breath, steadied his body fiercely, and was about to fight back when he suddenly felt a strong wind blowing against his face. In his eyes, Dai Hong across from him punched his chest after "a single tiger holding his head", and his left He took a half-step with his foot and followed with his right foot. The air vibrated, the ground shook, and the power was like a mountain collapsing and the ground cracking, unable to withstand it! Liu Qing did not expect that as soon as Dai Hong said to join hands, he would use all his killing moves before he could reach the second move. This move was so powerful that it was absolutely impossible to fight head-on. Only dodge. Fortunately, he practiced his swimming palm to perfection. At the critical moment, he "taken off his robe and gave way", spun on his heels, walked in a big circle, and gave way to the collapse. Dai Hong didn't even blink. While his body was turning with Liu Qing, he raised his hand with one hand, took another half step with his left foot, followed up with his right foot, and performed another "nail heart breaking hammer". The collapse was like an arrow, and he kept stopping at all. Seeing his meaning, he actually wanted to use the lightning momentum to rush Liu Qing under his fist. When Dai Hong's twelve consecutive blows were launched, it was indeed like a storm, like thousands of troops and horses attacking at the same time. Liu Qing fell into a disadvantage immediately and it was difficult to get back. Just when the two of them had passed two moves, suddenly, a figure flashed, and a palm came in across, and accurately hit Dai Hong's blow. Dai Hong snorted heavily, closed his fists and took a few steps back. His eyes looked at Wu Quannan who took action. It turns out that it was Wu Quannan who took action just now, using the Taihe Quan's cotton palm to cut across and force Dai Hong to retreat. "What? You two want to go together?" Dai Hong was startled and frowned. Wu Quannan's palm was soft just now, but the cross-cutting force he used was very clever, as if it had the smell of being crushed by a steamroller, which made him stop immediately. To avoid falling into the siege of two people. As soon as Dai Hong spoke, several enlightened martial artists also gathered around and stood next to Dai Hong to cheer him on, as if they were about to develop into a group fight. "Okay, okay, let's just compare notes and join hands. There's no need to go all out." Liao Junhua quickly smoothed things over, "We haven't even communicated with the Japanese and Korean martial arts circles, and we started fighting among ourselves. It's really too outrageous. It's time to have dinner. Time, let¡¯s go have a meal together.¡± Dai Hong looked uncertain, thinking: ¡°Where did such a wild Taoist come from, with such advanced Mianzhang skills? It¡¯s a pity today, otherwise Liu Qing would suffer a big loss, look at that king. "I have another dinner today, so I won't eat together. I will be there on time when the sports committee selects it tomorrow." Dai Hong raised his head and nodded at Liao Junhua. Liu Qing and Wu Quannan took a look and walked away with Qidi and a group of martial artists. Liu Qing¡¯s face was a little bad. He was actually at a disadvantage just now. If Wu Quannan hadn¡¯t helped him, he would probably have suffered a big loss. "It's a pity that Wang Chao is not here, otherwise it wouldn't be Dai Hong's turn to be arrogant today." "This Dai Hong's Xinyi Quan has been practiced to the point of 'a tiger's buttocks, a dragon's tail', which is indeed very powerful. If he can go further, I have practiced to the point where I am able to hold pills in my abdomen, and I can't handle the series of blows just now. But don't worry about Liu Qing, you are not yet thirty, he is almost forty years older than you. "Wu Quannan looked at Dai Hong's back and said. "It's not because of this. Dai Hong caught me off guard. If the fight started, he would kill me and become crippled himself." Liu Qing sneered: "What I'm worried about is that in this exchange, there will be an American soft Jiujitsu master Morgan Tang Suiyun. However, there is no such person among American jiujitsu masters. This person is actually a brigadier general of the Terminator Special Forces of the Military Intelligence Agency. There was a real master named Wharton with him. .Tang Lianxi. However, he has been surrounded and killed by several masters of the Tang Sect. If you encounter the American Tang Suiyun during the communication, I think none of us are his. Opponent. It's a pity that Wang Chao is not here, otherwise" "Is that Wang Chao really that powerful? I heard that he had a disagreement with Zhou Binglin and although he tore off Zhou Binglin's arm, he was also seriously injured. . I met Zhou Binglin back then, and he was not necessarily better than me. But this time, the monks Yong Xiaolong and Yong Xiaohu from Shaolin Temple didn't come. "Wu Quannan obviously didn't believe it. "You will know Wang Chao when you see him" Liu Qing shook his head. ?What happened to the three great masters of Shaolin was a secret, and he couldn't tell it. At this moment, Wang Chao was still wearing makeup and was giving lectures to Cao Jingjing in a house in Beijing. At the same time, I was thinking about how to meet Liao Junhua. As the director of a provincial public security department, Cao Yi naturally has a house in Beijing. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 270 Test of Character "There are three steps in practicing martial arts, namely Ming Jin, Dark Jin and Hua Jin. In fact, after reaching Hua Jin, there are still three steps to go up. The first step is to hold the tiger's buttocks and the dragon's tail. The second step is to hold the elixir. The third step is to release the innate energy and tap acupuncture points at an inch apart. After reaching the peak of energy transformation, you can walk on water, but at this stage, if you want to. If you go to another level, it is called indestructibility in boxing. This step is the most difficult. It requires internal and external cultivation, internal energy and blood, external use of drugs, a clear understanding of your body, a clear mind and nature, and finally breaking the void and seeing the gods as indestructible. Even if he is over 100 years old, he still has the physical strength and fighting ability of his youth. After practicing this step, this is the limit of what the human body can achieve. It can be said to be the final achievement of martial arts. " Wang Chao let go of his hands and showed on his face. With a thoughtful expression on his face, he told Cao Jingjing about the four-step boxing realm after transforming his energy, so that Cao Jingjing could have a basic idea in her mind. Guo Yunshen divides boxing skills into three steps: Ming Jin, Dark Jin and Hua Jin. Martial arts masters throughout the history all agree with it and regard it as the basic concept of all boxing techniques. However, few people classify the Kung Fu above Huajin, because since ancient times, there have been very few people who can practice the Kung Fu of Huajin, let alone Baodan, Xiantian Qi, and the final indestructibility. . After Guo Yunshen, only Sun Lutang mentioned the elixir-holding and immortality skills in the book, but he was also vague and did not explain it clearly. Wang Chao has played against countless people over the years, and the masters he has seen are like crucian carp crossing the river. But those who have reached the state of "not bad" have never seen it. Even if they are able to understand their own minds and see their true nature, they can see the smallest damage to themselves when they concentrate on "inward viewing". But whether it has achieved invulnerability or not remains to be verified by time. Because there is no one to compare with yet. Not to mention the realm of indestructibility, even a master of the realm of "holding pills". Wang Chao only saw two, one was Zhao Guangrong and the other was Wharton Tang Lianxi. The rest, such as "Little Martial God" Zhou Binglin, Shaolin monk Xingyi. Yong Xiaolong, Yong Xiaohu, Chen Aiyang, Cheng Shanming, Liao Junhua, Iga Yuan, Cui Changbai, Miyagi Ryota and others are all trying to figure out the strength of the "tiger on the buttocks." The dragon's tail is wagging, but the intensity of the heat varies. "I wonder if the group of martial artists led by the Sports Committee this time are any masters of Dan-holding? " Although Wang Chao said that he had divided the four steps of energy transformation, he was just chatting with Cao Jingjing. At the same time, he was also thinking about whether such a large country with 1.3 billion people had any relationship with himself, Tang Zichen, Martial artists of the same realm: ¡°What is tiger butt intercourse? Dragon wagging its tail? "Cao Jingjing listened and asked suddenly. Wang Chao hesitated before speaking: "After practicing An Jin to the lower body and sitting on the buttocks for a long time, the two big muscles of the buttocks will be as soft as cotton and as hard as iron. When punching hard. Clamp the two buttocks together and make a violent sound. Use this force to push the tail, and the entire spine will burst out of the body like a big dragon. To the extent that the force originates from the spine. The whole body is full of explosive energy. This is a skill that uses Ming Jin to produce the effect of Dark Jin. Without transforming Jin, if you practice Dark Jin to the lower body, you won¡¯t be able to train your buttocks well. After training the buttocks, then train the lower abdomen in front. It¡¯s all about holding the elixir. " "In fact, in ancient times, martial arts were passed down to men but not to women. Mainly because there are many places that are hard to talk about. In ancient times, etiquette was very strict. It¡¯s different now, everything is open. " "We are all old classmates. Know yourself and the enemy. What's there to be embarrassed about? Talk about it. When we were studying, no one thought that you would become such a person. Now that we think about it, the fate of people and the world is really incredible. "Cao Jingjing saw that Wang Chao was trying his best to avoid embarrassing words when he spoke, so she laughed, waved her hands generously, raised her eyes twice, and suddenly there was a slightly ambiguous atmosphere. "Speaking of, You have become my idol now. "Cao Jingjing has been in society for a year, and she has become quite good at joking and flirting between men and women. When she saw Wang Chao speaking seriously, she suddenly got a little cautious and glanced at Wang Chao's face. Buttocks: "Your martial arts are so high, you must have practiced well down there. Can you show it to the squad leader?" Let the monitor open my eyes. " "hey-hey. "Wang Chao laughed twice, and it was difficult to answer Cao Jingjing's joke. "Okay, I won't joke with you anymore. Trials start tomorrow. I don¡¯t know if I can win the women¡¯s championship with my current skills? Although I haven't mastered An Jin Kung Fu yet, I feel that there is nothing to be afraid of when fighting against others. But I heard that Huo Ling'er is also here to participate this time. I wonder if I am stronger or weaker than her now? " Cao Jingjing is able to maneuver according to the wind. When she saw Wang Chao's expression, she knew that she couldn't continue playing ambiguously. Her mind is actually very clever. Compared with Tang Zichen and Huo Ling'er,Among the girls waiting for Jia Jia to come, Cao Jingjing is actually the most normal one. Like the young girls in modern times, she also likes to joke, play ambiguously for fun and relax. For Wang Chao, he has skills, more money, and is an old classmate, so he is a good partner for ambiguity. Not dangerous, but also very interesting. However, Cao Jingjing was very accurate. When she saw Wang Chao's expression, she immediately changed the topic, just like a dragonfly touching water. ¡°It must be said that Cao Jingjing¡¯s skill in playing with ambiguity and grasping the scale is countless times better than her martial arts. Know how to observe words and colors, and be able to control them freely at any time. "Compared with Huo Ling'er, your kung fu is still far behind." Wang Chao felt like a mirror in his heart, knowing that Cao Jingjing was teasing him, but he didn't want to get involved in any more relationships. He was already engaged. People, "This trial lasts for two months. While you are actually fighting, you insist on practicing boxing with your life on the line. After two months, you have good control of your mind and you will probably be able to practice Anjin Kung Fu. Downstairs Every time you practice boxing, it is actually equivalent to a life-or-death battle. Regardless of life and death, you will naturally be able to stretch your fists and feet to your best ability. " No actual combat experience. When you really face the enemy, you will inevitably be timid and unable to perform to your normal level. And people who have gone through life and death fights can often perform beyond their level when facing enemies. Wang Chao asked Cao Jingjing to practice boxing on the one-foot-wide steps on the top of the fifty-story building. It is equivalent to letting her experience life and death in actual combat. Only those who have experienced life and death can control their own hearts and minds and perform at a super level in the competition. "I seem to have heard that Wang Chao was willing to defect out of the country for a woman. I wonder who that woman is? Is she so charming?" Cao Jingjing has always been thinking about this question. At this moment, a pleasant cell phone ring rang, and Cao Jingjing answered the call. "Is this your dad calling? Is your dad in Beijing? I heard that your dad went to the party school to study?" Wang Chao moved and heard Cao Yi's familiar voice on the phone. After Cao Jingjing hung up the phone, she asked. "Well, he has finished his studies and is now going abroad for inspection. He just called and said that he had arranged a dinner for me to become a disciple. Let me go in the afternoon." Cao Jingjing raised her head and flashed her eyes towards Wang Chao. He cast an ambiguous look and said with a smile on his face: "He doesn't know that I have a classmate who is the number one martial artist in Asia to teach me. What other master do you want?" "Apprenticeship? This is normal. After all, with your father, There is no reason not to give him a try at this time. Who is he? He must be a famous person, right? " Cao Jingjing has no teacher, so she will inevitably suffer some disadvantages in the selection competition of the Sports Committee and the subsequent competitions. This is an unspoken rule that everyone knows. With Cao Yi's relationship, he naturally understands this truth. So it was normal for her to contact a reputable master for Cao Jingjing. "They are a group of masters of Shanxi Xinyi Boxing. In this trial, the Shanxi Sports Committee Wushu Association is the most popular. There are also several female boxers who are very good at martial arts. My dad used connections to contact the president of the Shanxi Sports Committee Wushu Association to become his disciple. Dai Hong¡¯s junior sister Zhou Yuxin. And her father is the president of the Shanxi Coal Import and Export Association. The Shanxi Sports Committee originally only had fifty registration places, but she bribed the Sports Committee to get two hundred places. "Cao Jingjing haha. He smiled and said, "How about you come with me to have a look?" "That's fine, I just want to see who is leading the team this time." Wang Chao nodded. The two set off immediately. After a while, I took a car and arrived at a newly developed luxury villa in the suburbs of Beijing. This is a community built by Shanxi developers themselves. Everything is decorated splendidly, and lines are painted with gold-colored paint on the road. As soon as the two entered the community, they saw a dozen young men and women wearing brand-name sportswear practicing Xinyi boxing routines on the grass next to the pond. You come and I go. Strong and powerful. And a few people nearby who were obviously coaches were watching, giving advice from time to time. "Are you Cao Jingjing?" I saw Wang Chao and Cao Jingjing walking over. Several coaches looked over, one of them was Dai Hong, and standing next to him was a female boxer in a snow-white sportswear, about thirty years old, with medium-long hair tied into a sideways ponytail. She is quite pretty, but her face is always cold and arrogant. "Hello, Teacher Zhou." Cao Jingjing was very polite. "Well, judging from the way you walk, you seem to have some skills." The woman looked at Cao Jingjing, and then her eyes swept over Wang Chao. Seeing that Wang Chao didn't speak or move, her eyelids twitched, "We have different ideas. Apprentice, it mainly depends on character, but Cao Yi and I are friends. By the way, have you eaten?" The woman changed the subject and suddenly asked Cao Jingjing if he had eaten.   "I've eaten." Cao Jingjing said. "Huh? What are you eating?" A smile appeared on the woman's face. "I ate bamboo shoots and lean meat strips." Cao Jingjing knew that this woman was Zhou Yuxin, a friend of her father, Cao Yi. When I saw him, he kindly asked me if I had eaten. I thought that I didn't have anything to eat and I was left to eat by myself. "This Zhou Yuxin is very enthusiastic." Just as Cao Jingjing was thinking in her heart, suddenly, Zhou Yuxin stretched out a finger, shook it, and pressed Cao Jingjing's stomach with the momentum of Yunlong's claws. This is very fast! Cao Jingjing couldn't react at all. I just felt my stomach churning when I pressed it, wow! With a loud sound, he vomited out all the food he had eaten for lunch. "Yes, yes, it's bamboo shoots and lean meat strips. You didn't lie to me, your character is good." It turns out that Zhou Yuxin was looking to see if Cao Jingjing was lying! "Hmph! Even if you accept a disciple to test your character, this is too much." Wang Chao was originally focused on Dai Hong. When he saw this scene, he was furious. He stepped forward and collapsed six or seven meters away. Yunlong reached out with his claws and pressed Zhou Yuxin's stomach. Wang Chao's attack speed was more than three times faster than her attack just now. She was also pressed in the abdomen, just like Cao Jingjing just now, wow, all the contents in her stomach were vomited out! Text Chapter 271 The fierce mine protection team. Chapter 271: The fierce mine protection team. With the same move of "Yunlong Claw", Wang Chao's speed and power were countless times stronger than Zhou Yuxin's, especially his nonchalant attitude, the swiftness and sensitivity of his shot from a distance of six or seven meters, which surprised Dai Hongdu. As the saying goes, an expert will know if something is there as soon as he takes action. Wang Chao put on make-up and a facial mask. His face was round and unattractive, and his body was loose and loose. When he was not using it, he could not see any martial arts. When he came with Cao Jingjing just now, Dai Hong, Zhou Yuxin, and two or three other people who inspired the martial arts world The boxer didn't even notice that he was still a trainer. I just thought he was an ordinary friend who accompanied Cao Jingjing. No one expected that this young man with an unattractive appearance would turn out to be a master with boundless skills. Both women vomited all over the floor, especially Zhou Yuxin, who felt even more uncomfortable. She had cramps in her stomach and almost vomited out the acidic water and even the gall water inside. Her face turned pale and her body instantly bowed down, like a shrimp. . Wang Chao¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t too harsh, he was just retaliating with tooth. Cao Jingjing is his classmate, and he cannot suffer this loss by turning a blind eye. It's good to be a disciple to test one's character, but to make someone vomit by tapping the tip of the stomach with your finger is a bit too much. In fact, during the Qing Dynasty and the Republic of China, many martial artists had this rule when they first met and accepted apprentices. As soon as they meet, they will ask if they have eaten and what they have eaten. After the person who wants to become a disciple has spoken, they will press the stomach to make it churn and vomit out all the food in it, so as to judge the character of the person who comes to become a disciple. On the other hand, It shows that he really has real skills. In short, this is a way to show off one's skills and give the new apprentice a show of strength. As the saying goes, it is to establish the authority of a teacher. But what era is it now? We have all entered the 21st century with the explosion of information, and we are still doing this. It's really a bit boring. "You haven't learned a lot about kung fu, but you have learned a lot about bad rules." Wang Chao said coldly after making Zhou Yuxin vomit with one move. In fact, Zhou Yuxin¡¯s kung fu is quite good. It seems that her skills are deeper than Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s. I just don't know if he is Huo Ling'er's opponent in actual combat. In actual combat, it is not whoever has the most skills who wins. It also depends on the experience of facing the enemy, "You are looking for death!" After Zhou Yuxin vomited, her eyes turned cold, and her pale face immediately turned blood red. It was obvious that she had suffered such a big loss and became angry from shame. Taking a big step forward with his left foot, he accurately inserted it into the crotch between Wang Chao's legs. He pushed his knees forward toward his lower body. At the same time, he punched with his left hand and hit Wang Chao's throat cartilage. He grabbed and grabbed it with his right hand. Fold your wrist inward and pull back. With this continuous movement, the crotch is inserted further! The knees of the front legs push against the lower body, and at the same time, one hand hits the throat, and the other hand grabs the broken bones and pulls them back. It is the "bow-drawing frame" in Xinyi Bengquan. Zhou Yuxin was furious and used all her strength. This move was like a flying arrow, a wolf rushed to attack, and there were killers everywhere in the frontal attack. And the hand she punched at the throat made a sharp whistle through the air, which was a bit heartbreaking. The foundation is indeed very deep. "As long as this person steps back, I will use both hands to grasp and pull back, so as not to dislocate his hands. If he resists, I will buckle his front legs inwards and hook his heels to make his body unstable, and then use nails to His heart was pounding. Not to mention, Senior Brother Dai Hong was holding the battle. "For a moment, Zhou Yuxin also thought of Wang Chao's various ways to deal with it. Dai Hong on the side looked gloomy, looking at the changes in front of him. "Where did this master come from?" Dai Hong was also a little confused. Zhou Yuxin is his junior sister. When they met today, they suffered a big loss in just a few minutes. Now they are starting to fight with others. There was no reason for him not to help. From his perspective, when he saw Wang Chao showing his hand just now, he knew it was a tough idea. So when Zhou Yuxin took action, he was secretly excited. "Junior sister's kung fu has also become much more refined. This bow-drawing frame's collapse and hammering are suddenly launched. I have to take advantage of the situation to dodge. Let's see what this kid will do?" Bang! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of nowhere, and the moment everyone¡¯s minds flashed with lightning. Zhou Yuxin's fist hit Wang Chao's throat cartilage accurately. At the same time, her knees also hit Wang Chao's lower body. With the strength of Zhou Yuxin's fists, any one of these two fatal attacks would have been seriously injured. "But Wang Chao not only did well, he didn't even take a step back. It¡¯s just that his neck suddenly became much thicker, with bulging veins, black and dark purple, and the muscles and blood vessels were like circles of steel wire twisted around his neck, extremely tough. Wang Chao¡¯s "Vajra Arhat Throat Locking Hard Qigong" is better than the Nanyang boxer Drunken Arhat.The punch must be deep, even if a big gun is pressed against the throat, the big solid wood pole as thick as an egg will snap and break with a strong force, let alone Zhou Yuxin's fist. And he is already a figure in Baodan. When his lower body and lower abdomen are strong, he has huge explosive power and elasticity. Knees, claws, beatings, and hand pinches can't hurt him at all. This time, although Zhou Yuxin's two killers hit Wang Chao, it was of no use. The other hand also grabbed Wang Chao's wrist and was about to bend it inward, breaking the wrist bone, but Wang Chao's wrist was like a big steel rod. No matter how hard she used, she couldn't bend it at all. "Hmph!" Zhou Yuxin didn't believe that Wang Chao was a man made of iron and bronze, so he pulled back his bow, trying to pull Wang Chao backwards and lose his balance. Wang Chao remained calm, his whole body shook slightly, his arm was like a soft whip swinging. With this shake, Zhou Yuxin felt a strong force coming from Wang Chao's hand. The other person's hand was like a huge diamond drill bit for drilling a well, and the spiral force was extremely violent. Feeling this trembling force instantly, Zhou Yuxin suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of terror in her heart. The round-faced young man opposite looked like a devil. ¡°Oops!¡± Then, all the joints in her body felt as if someone had pinched her, and she was extremely sore. It turned out that Wang Chao's shaking was so powerful that it spread all over her body, shaking all the joints in her body slightly. However, Wang Chao still showed a lot of mercy and did not hurt her internal organs. Otherwise, if you put more force, the internal organs will be displaced. Wang Chao still has a bottom line and is not used to being cruel to women. Besides, this was just a retaliation, to help Cao Jingjing vent her anger, there was no need to be cruel. This shakes off the muscles and bones. With Zhou Yuxin's physical strength, he only needs to rest for two or three days and massage, and he will be fine. But now at least my whole body is sore and I have no fighting ability. It can also be seen from this point that Wang Chao's boxing skills have reached the current stage, and he can send and receive freely. There have been very few hurtful situations that have come out. It's not like before, where a fight could mean life or death, either a broken hand or a broken head and broken internal organs. Phew! Just after Wang Chao shook, the skin on his neck suddenly jumped. He turned around and fired a "shaking horse" cannon punch, which collided with the arm of Dai Hong who suddenly took action. It turned out that Dai Hong suddenly launched the attack without any sound. But Wang Chao is extremely sensitive. No matter how far away the enemy is or how deep the enemy is hidden, as long as there is hostility towards him, the skin on his body will be stimulated by hostility and tingle slightly. Therefore, he is never afraid of sneak attacks, not even snipers! "You practice Shaolin's secret hard qigong. No wonder, junior sister, we have met a master." Dai Hong's arm collided with Wang Chao's, and he slid far away, but no longer took action, just watched with his eyes. With Wang Chao. At the same time, after this action, more than a dozen disciples from the Enlightenment Sports Committee and several other boxer coaches came around, surrounding Wang Chao and Cao Jingjing, with strong hostility in their expressions. The atmosphere became extremely tense, as if a disagreement could turn into a group fight. No wonder, Cao Jingjing originally came to become a disciple, but Wang Chao couldn't stand Zhou Yuxin's bad rules in establishing her authority. Take action and teach a lesson. This is tantamount to bullying in disguise. "Cao Jingjing, let's go. I don't think it's necessary to become a disciple." Wang Chao turned to Cao Jingjing without looking at Dai Hong. "Humph, you just want to leave?" Dai Hong's face was gloomy, and the flesh on his face twitched twice. "What, you want to do something?" Wang Chao turned around and smiled. "Your kung fu is pretty good. The one you just attacked me by surprise was a kung fu that transformed your strength. In China, it's considered top-notch. I'd like to try the secret teachings you inspired, the Ten-Road Beng-Pui, and the Twenty-Four-Road Gunner. " , " Dai Hong closed his eyes, suddenly opened them, and took a long breath, "I never fight with people who are not famous. If you are a person with status, what is your name?" Make an appointment at a time and place, and ask colleagues in the martial arts world to judge the winner in the ring. ""In what era are we still doing martial arts competitions?" Wang Chao said: "I am just an ordinary practitioner, and I have no reputation. "What time is it now? This is what you said." Zhou Yuxin suddenly spoke fiercely. "It's impossible for you to leave today." As soon as she finished speaking, seven or eight more young people rushed in from a distance, all holding long gun barrels in their hands. Wang Chao also knew some knowledge about firearms in Nanyang Tangmen, and he could tell at a glance that these people were holding Remington shotguns. One dozen, one large piece, the kind with huge power. Seven or eight young men with guns pointed at Wang Chao and Cao Jingjing from a distance.??Looks very skillful. Cao Jingjing's face changed, and she knew that this was the private armed force of the boss of Qidi Coal Mine, also called the mine protection team. But she didn't expect that people like Zhou Yuxin were so powerful and so rich that they actually brought the private armed forces of the mine protection team to Beijing. Don't know how they brought it. Anyone with common sense would not do this, but this common sense is obviously not suitable for some big coal bosses in Tus. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 272: Met someone richer! "No matter how great your martial arts is, how are you doing now? Yes, your hard qigong is good, but can you withstand a shotgun?" Zhou Yuxin saw her bodyguards approaching with shotguns, and her delicate face changed. Must be vicious. The old man in her family is the president of the Shanxi Coal Import and Export Association. He can be said to be an upstart billionaire. He can kill hundreds of people by throwing money casually, in large bundles. With such a family background and good martial arts skills, there is no reason not to be extremely proud. Since she was born until now, Zhou Yuxin has been a rich young lady. She can beat whoever she wants and scold whomever she wants. Everyone follows her wishes. Where have you ever suffered such a big loss today! Miss Zhou¡¯s temper is very bad, very bad. Although she is a woman in her thirties, her personality has always been prideful and arrogant. She cannot endure anything and cannot bear the slightest grievance. As long as she is wronged, she will not care if the sky falls. So just after suffering a loss at the hands of Wang Chao, he immediately called his personal bodyguard to come out with a gun. Her personal bodyguards are her family¡¯s mine protection team, all of whom are veterans hired from the security company who are somewhat proficient in firearms. These people have been carefully selected, and they usually use money to keep them fat. At critical moments, they really dare to kill people and set fires, threaten the families of some mining disasters to prevent the matter from making a big deal, and prevent others from kidnapping. What the nouveau riche fear most is kidnapping and extortion. A few years ago, there were often news that the big coal bosses in Shanxi were wiped out by gangsters. Over the years, these bosses have become much smarter, the bodyguards they hire have become stronger, and they are well equipped with weapons and equipment. Although the country's policy does not allow private ownership of weapons, there are policies from above and countermeasures from below, not to mention these rich local emperors? ??Although Huo Ling'er is the daughter of a wealthy family, she is proud, but she is more profound, cultivated and graceful than Zhou Yuxin. And kind of cute. Similarly, Wang Chao has seen many rich young people who are princelings, but he has never seen someone like Zhou Yuxin who dared to ask someone to drag the barrel of a gun after a disagreement and blatantly surrounded people in the capital. Even if Zhao Jun was as arrogant and sinister as Zhao Jun, when he harmed Wang Chao four or five years ago, he only dared to send machetes and gangsters to surround him in the alley. "It seems that the Huo family and the Li family in Hong Kong, although in the eyes of the big Western families such as Morgan, Rockefeller, Bush and other financial groups, are still in the same class as the nouveau riche and cannot be regarded as true aristocrats. But compared to Shanxi's wealthy landowners , He is really a noble." Wang Chao suddenly made a comparison in his mind. Rich people are also divided into three, six or nine grades. The big financial groups in the West look down on China's wealthy families, and China's wealthy families look down on the mainland's nouveau riche. "That's what you said. What age are we in now? I didn't mean to bully you. Your martial arts are good. How can you be better than Cheng Tinghua? Cheng Tinghua was killed by a gun. The shotgun in my hand is worse than the foreign guns at that time. It's more than a hundred times more advanced." Zhou Yuxin took a Remington shotgun from one of her bodyguards and clicked the safety button. The dark muzzle of the gun was pointed at Wang Chao's head, and his finger moved on the trigger. At the same time, she saw that she had completely controlled the situation. A look of triumph and pride flashed across her face, like a female hooligan who had turned the tables on her through cunning tricks. "Junior sisterslow down, be careful of fire!" Seeing Zhou Yuxin's posture, Dai Hong was also shocked! ?????????? Then there was a bit of helplessness on his face, and he shouted, but stopped talking. He also knows that as a junior sister, he has always had the temperament to prosper if he obeys me and perish if he goes against me. If he is wronged and does not retaliate, the world will be turned upside down. Never give up. This is the inevitable result of family conditions. Fortunately, Zhou Yuxin has been practicing boxing for more than ten years. She has a deep foundation in authentic martial arts skills, plus she has money, so she rarely suffers any injustice. That's why we didn't cause any big trouble. But even so, Zhou Yuxin often hurt people because of a disagreement, and she lost tens of millions of dollars in compensation. Although Dai Hong¡¯s family is also a coal mine owner and a billionaire, after all, he has practiced boxing much more advancedly. Still a little bit temperamental. He was also afraid that the gun would go off. The main shotgun is very powerful and the bullets cover a large area. Cao Jingjing was also next to Wang Chao. If she was injured at once, the consequences would still be unbearable. After all, Cao Yi's daughter is also the equivalent of a prostitute. If she is injured at once, it is not as simple as wounding or killing an ordinary person. It is as simple as paying a few bucks to bribe the court and threatening the family members not to cause trouble. "In Cheng Tinghua's time, there was no experience in dealing with hot weapons. The old man only knew how to kill the enemy. When the army became more and more encircled, he finally thought of breaking out of the encirclement when it was too much. If you have experience, you can train a little in advance, and with the old man's ability With Kung Fu, it would be very easy to escape early." Wang Chao faced Zhou Yuxin and pointed the gun at him without paying any attention. Even though the other party pulled the safety bolt and made a bending gesture with his finger on the trigger, the look on his face showed. It hasn't changed at all, it's still normal. Of course, he wore a facial mask, but this mask cost tens of thousands of dollars.Products made of polymer nanotechnology cost more than 300,000 to 400,000 RMB in RMB. They are ultra-thin and lifelike and can show any expression without any flaws. Zhou Yuxin was expecting it, because she wanted to see Wang Chao panic, frightened, and nervous. But the current situation obviously disappointed her, and the other party remained calm and composed. Especially Wang Chao's calm words made Zhou Yuxin feel that what she was holding was not a shotgun, but a fire stick. "You" She was a little angry, and a violent anger suddenly surged in her heart. She wished she could really pull the trigger and shoot the young man in front of her in the head. In fact, she is not without brains. She knows that shooting is inappropriate, but for someone like this, she can't die in disgrace, so her temper is rising and she is exhausted. The force with which she pulled the safety button and moved her fingers would have made anyone else's heart go numb, and they would subconsciously react in horror. This time, he overwhelmed the opponent in terms of momentum. Unfortunately, Wang Chao was not an ordinary person and was not intimidated, so she felt fierce in her heart. Reason and impulse were fighting fiercely in her head, and her face was uncertain. In just one minute, she was again Gritting his teeth, his eyes flickered again. "Ms. Zhou, you are also the place where you practice boxing. And your Shanxi Xinyi Sect has quite a reputation in the domestic martial arts community. We are also competing today. If you use a gun, it will spread out and ruin the reputation of your Xinyi Sect. Let's do this, Let's each take a step back. I heard that you often hurt people and then compensated them. I fought with you today and injured your bones. Although I said you can rest for two days, you need to pay for nutrition. Make a price and I'll give you some nutrition money." Wang Chao saw the expression on Zhou Yuxin's face, and he couldn't see through this woman's mentality. The current situation is like two people fighting. One person didn't win, so he rushed into the house and took a knife, while the other person said arrogantly: "Cut it, I bet you don't dare to chop it. If you have the guts, Just chop it down. If you don't chop it off, you will be my grandson. "If Wang Chao says, "If you have the guts, just shoot." Zhou Yuxin will definitely pull the trigger and shoot his head. After all, in this world. Only Han Xin can endure the crotch humiliation. {Han Xin also brought a sword to fight with the butcher. The butcher said: "If you have the guts, you can chop me. If you don't, you can get out from under my crotch. In the end, Han Xin chose to dig into the crotch.} Zhou Yuxin, the eldest lady, is obviously not a diamond. But Wang Chao was not that butcher, so he would not dare to bet in a boring way, so he changed the subject and proposed the compensation in a very cool manner. Everyone present was stunned when he heard Wang Chao proposed compensation. He rolled his eyes, as if he had heard the best joke in the world. Even Dai Hong smiled at Wang Chao's arrogance. "As we all know, what kind of role is the Shanxi coal mine boss? He hit someone with his car and injured someone." "Don't bother me. I'll throw you one million and keep it slowly. I'll settle it with one stroke, clean and tidy. If you go any further, I will kill your whole family. " Whether it's Dai Hong or Zhou Yuxin, they are both characters who won't even blink if they lose a million dollars. Now that Wang Chao has beaten someone, he actually asked for compensation in front of them. This is simply the greatest humor in the world. " How did you know, The next moment, Wang Chao gave them the biggest surprise. Instead, he took out a large checkbook with exquisite patterns and a pen, and then said slowly: ¡°I heard you injured someone. Usually around one million is lost. How about I give you ten times that, two million dollars? More than 10 million yuan, I think even if you are a rich lady, two days of nutrition should be enough. "After Wang Chao wrote the check, he held it between two fingers and waved it in front of the gun. "This is a check from the European Central Bank. You don't have to suspect it is a fake. You can check it with an international long-distance call. " "You" Zhou Yuxin, Dai Hong, and everyone present opened their eyes like bells. Even Cao Jingjing felt a little suffocated in her throat when she looked at Wang Chao! Zhou Yuxin did not expect that Wang Chao really The nutrition fee was thrown out. She looked a little confused. ¡°Why, Miss Zhou doesn¡¯t think it¡¯s enough? Wang Chao raised his head and wrote another number casually: "Five million, five million US dollars." Is it enough? If Ms. Zhou felt that it was not enough, there was nothing she could do. I came out in a hurry. This amount of money was the same as the last time I won mahjong with a few friends. " Everything Wang Chao said is the truth. The amount of the check he had was all won by playing mahjong with Cheng Shanming and Chen Aiyang. Tang Zichen has the financial power of the entire Tang Sect, and all assets are calculated in hundreds of billions, which can be compared with Bigger than any large conglomerate in the West, but Wang Chao never uses her money. Wang Chao himself is a rich man, but his property has been frozen.When Tang Zichen was young, he was penniless. The amount of the check he has now is still the pocket money Tang Zichen got for Wang Chao that day when he offered to play mahjong. "But Wang Chao's life is very simple. In addition to practicing martial arts, he still practices martial arts, and he basically doesn't need any money. Wang Chao told the truth, but in the eyes of everyone present, it was obvious that it was a joke. Five million U.S. dollars, which is as much as thirty or forty million yuan. If you casually hand over your hands, sprain your muscles and bones, and throw you thirty or forty million yuan in nutritional expenses, even a wealthy nouveau riche from a large coal mine in Shanxi can't justify it. ¡°This is not buying a brand-name car to please someone, nor is it buying a villa for the mistress, it is just simple nutrition expenses. Dai Hong stepped forward, took the two checks from Wang Chao's hand, took out the phone in his pocket, dialed the international long distance call, and checked according to the account number on the check. Immediately, he got the news that there was really money on it. Transfers can be withdrawn at any time. Just when Dai Hong called to inquire, Wang Chao suddenly moved, incredibly fast, with one lunge, he reached out and grabbed Zhou Yuxin's wrist, which was numb. Before Zhou Yuxin could react, her body went limp and shot. The gun has been taken away by Wang Chao, click. Take insurance to avoid fire. After seizing Zhou Yuxin's gun, Wang Chao didn't stop, moving his body left and right, walking in a big circle in a few seconds, shaking left and right, like a shuttle on a loom moving back and forth. Tai Chi's "Jade Girl Shuttle" is just a show, but in the hands of Wang Chao, it shows its unique power! Hit on the shoulder, hit on the abdomen. Hit with the hip, hit with the hands, hit with the feet. With their backs leaning against each other, the seven or eight bodyguards of the mine protection team were all knocked down in an instant, falling several feet away and crawling on the ground. Wang Chao snatched all the shotguns in their hands and threw them into the pool far away on the grass. Plop! Plop! It was the sound of a gun being dropped into the water. "The quality of these people is not even comparable to one-tenth of the Tang Sect's least outstanding warriors. After all, they don't have the energy to survive the flames of war. They point their guns at people and don't turn on the safety for fear of misfiring. If they want to hit people, they have to have no taboos. Pointing a gun at someone, you are afraid of going off, why should you go home and take care of your children?" Wang Chao was dissatisfied with the quality of these bodyguards after grabbing seven or eight guns in five or six seconds. Extremely, if it is a Tang Sect warrior. Seven or eight people. Even with his current level of martial arts, he couldn't capture all the guns. After all, those soldiers who have experienced the cruelty of war have no qualms about killing people and will shoot without hesitation whenever there is a threat. However, these bodyguards of the mine protection team have great scruples and shrink back when they actually shoot people. , naturally Wang Chao took the gun away. However, Wang Chao was still not absolutely sure that he could capture all the guns in front of Dai Hong without his interference. Dai Hong is a master. Even if he really takes action, Wang Chao will have to waste some energy to deal with him and use his trump card. ¡°But when Dai Hong was on the phone, he found an opportunity in an instant and eliminated the real threat. After all, the shotgun was so powerful that it could hit a large area. Remington is also an international famous brand. It was originally used by the upper class for hunting. Even a ton of buffalo can be brought down with one shot. Although Wang Chao has reached the realm of invulnerability, he can only delay aging, not invulnerability. "You" Zhou Yuxin's hand was pinched by Wang Chao, her whole body was limp and without any strength, and her energy and blood were stagnant. His mouth was open, unable to speak. After Dai Hong made the call, he saw this scene. He threw the phone away, stepped forward, pressed down with his left hand, and struck down with his right hand directly from above, hitting Wang Chao's skull. This move was very simple. Generous, like a farmer digging the ground with a hoe, his right hand raised like a hoe, digging towards Wang Chao's forehead. With a "dig" of his right hand, he was still one foot away from Wang Chao's forehead. The hair on Wang Chao's head stood up as if there was an electric shock! "Twenty-four gunners are really powerful. They are really invisible and loud." The sensitivity of Wang Chao's whole body can change according to the strength of the opponent's fist. If the opponent's fist strength is powerful, he will be strongly sensitive. The opponent's punch to the head could make his sensitive hair stand on end like an electric shock. It was obviously to the point where it could truly threaten his safety! Dai Hong's punch is the "head-on" of the secretly taught Twenty-Four Gunners in his heart. The move is simple and simple, just like Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal, which has reached the point where the "elephant is invisible". With just a simple step forward, Wang Chao felt that the grass under his feet was shaking like an earthquake. This is the highest state of artillery boxing, where you have mastered it so hard that the ground will tremble when you step on it. Faced with this move, Wang Chao didn't want to be careless, so he used a stand holding the pill and sitting on the crotch to block it, and pushed up the stand with the "Rolling Thunder Cut" of the Bagua Big Monument Slammer, and took the lead head-on. The two of them pick up each otherWhen touched, the underground grass rolled up with a roar, and the soil and turf flew up under the huge force. Both of them have great leg strength. Dai Hong is stomping on the ground with cannon power, and Wang Chao is even more powerful with spiral kick. As soon as Dai Hong touched Wang Chao's arm, he felt the opponent's strength, like a large stone millstone weighing several tons rotating and crushing. The energy and blood in the whole body trembled, and the ears rang. "Shaolin's No. 1 Great Vajra Seal" Dai Hong felt a chill in his heart, his steps became numb, and he quickly backed away, like a frightened mouse, scurrying more than thirty meters away. As soon as he received the punch, all his internal organs were shaken. My ears are buzzing like thousands of bees flying around. Anyone who understands this feeling will know that it is a sign of being deceived. "When a person is blindfolded, his ears will buzz like this. He comes from a well-known family and knows how to be powerful. If he received a few more punches, his internal organs would be displaced and he would vomit blood and his head would be concussed. In terms of agility, his movements, which are faster than a rabbit, are indeed worthy of the sensitivity of a Huajin boxer. At the same time, a shadow of Shaolin's highest boxing technique also flashed through his heart, and he screamed. but. The moment he ran away, he smelled a baby-like scent in his nose, and Wang Chao followed him in front of him! "Wait! You are awesome, I give up!" Dai Hong blurted out in a panic, because he felt that his life was in danger. It will go out at any time. In front of Wang Chao, he can't fight or run away! Wang Chao's chasing skills are better than Huang Feihong's tiger-crane double-shape, using crane wings. The "Shadowless Leg" Kung Fu that urges the East Tiger to gallop is even faster. The large muscles on Huang Feihong's back imitate the wings of a crane, and use the back muscles to vigorously urge the legs to gallop. The two legs run quickly into a line, and no shadow can be seen under the sun, so it is called "Shadowless Legs" and is the skill of chasing people. In front of Huang Feihong, if he couldn't beat him, he would be dead, and he couldn't run away at all. The same is true now in front of Wang Chao. No one is not afraid of death. Although Dai Hong is a master, it does not mean that he does not care about death in the face of overwhelming power. There is not much difference between the two of them, so they try their best to get lucky. That's called courage, but the opponent is too powerful and has no possibility of fighting back. It would be stupid to openly risk death. Wang Chao put one hand on Dai Hong's abdomen. He just barely pressed it down, but when Dai Hong shouted, he stopped and stopped exerting his energy. "Shaolin Vajra Wheel Seal?" Wang Chao smiled slightly when he heard that Dai Hong misunderstood his boxing technique. Not surprised either. Shaolin has an extremely powerful boxing technique called the "Great Vajra Wheel Seal". In fact, it is the same as the big monument-thrower in Bagua. Both of them are honed by pushing rocks. The original Shaolin Temple. The monk came forward and saw the mill where the flour was ground. The stone mill was very huge. It took four or five bullocks to pull it around, but those monks who were extremely skilled in martial arts used their palms to grind, used external medicines to nourish themselves, and internally transported blood. Over time, they developed huge crushing palm skills, and then they started to work. He gave it an elegant name, called "Great Vajra Wheel Seal". "Tai Chi is like fishing, form and meaning are like making shrimps, and Bagua is like grinding." The Kung Fu of Baguazhang is the power of grinding. Wang Chao is the foundation for turning the big ball of lead and mercury. Based on the previous misunderstanding of Shaolin Hard Qigong, it is not unusual for Dai Hong to misunderstand the Big Stone Slammer as Diamond Wheel Boxing. However, Wang Chao did not point it out. His current identity should not be exposed. It would be better if there is a misunderstanding. "I pressed your lower abdomen. For seven days or so, your urination will be very painful and you will not be able to pass it out. You have to make wine with saffron, musk, and bezoar every day, boil it over low heat, and rub your lower abdomen every hour. Rub it for three days and it will be cured, otherwise the urine poison will accumulate in the kidneys." Wang Chao retracted his palm and said. The pressure he just pressed had already injured the acupuncture points in the opponent's lower abdomen. "These five million US dollars will be used as nutrition expenses for you and your junior sister. I still mean what I say. Even if we fight in private about today's matter, don't worry, I won't be unable to tell the truth, and you don't have to worry about it." Wang Chao laughed and walked out directly with Cao Jingjing, leaving a group of people looking at each other. After a long time, Dai Hong, Zhou Yuxin, and several Shanxi boxers and the young disciples came back to their senses. This was a big loss for people. Fortunately, Wang Chao said that they should keep the communication private and not talk about it, which reassured these people a little. Otherwise, the Shanxi martial arts community would have been mixed up, and they would not have hit anyone with a gun, and others would have been so embarrassed. Fang Fang lost a huge dollar check. Wang Chao is rich and does not seek benefits, but Dai Hong is not worried that he does not keep his words. Usually when someone is injured, it is these coal bosses who throw money at them in a very arrogant manner. But now the target has become someone else, and they have become the victims. This strong contrast and the reversal of positions make Dai Hong and Zhou Yuxin a little unable to react.   An hour later, Dai Hong and Zhou Yuxin discussed in secret. "Junior sister, this person is too scary. It will be too difficult for us to take revenge, especially since he is so rich. If he throws away 30 million casually, I'm afraid his origins are very big." Dai Hong looked at the European Central Bank check on the table , smiled helplessly. The nouveau riche has encountered a richer place, which is Dai Hong¡¯s classic expression of helpless smile! "How to retaliate, how to retaliate" "Why retaliate?" Zhou Yuxin was stunned for a moment, and an extremely complicated look appeared on her face: "To be honest, this man is so handsome. I have never seen him so handsome. A powerful man. Check, check, check, I must find out the true identity of this man. Throwing 30 million is like throwing a coin." Zhou Yuxin is not as concerned about Wang Chao's martial arts. Surprised, she found it incredible that Wang Chao had so much money that he could kill the coal boss. At the same time, Zhou Yuxin also brought the typical character of the upstart coal boss¡¯s daughter to the extreme. When she felt that the other party was rich and had no way to deal with him, she actually had a strong desire. A bit like Princess Jianning in The Deer and the Cauldron, she has a masochistic temperament. If Wang Chao didn¡¯t have the courage to spend tens of millions of dollars, no matter how high his martial arts skills were, Zhou Yuxin would only be thinking about intense revenge. But now Wang Chao's cool manner of taking out a check and writing in dollars is more effective than any other martial arts. As a result, the revengeful thoughts in her heart disappeared. On the contrary, I think Wang Chao is very handsome. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out did the nouveau riche have money the most, which is also the biggest advantage, but this advantage has turned into a disadvantage. Human psychology is so strange. Text Chapter 273 Secret meeting. "Money can bring magic. If this person has no money, no matter how high his martial arts skills are, he is just an ordinary person. But It is not important to find out the origin of this person. What is important is to return the five million check." Give it to him. Just kidding, what¡¯s the point in our faces after taking this money?¡± Dai Hong felt more and more helpless when he saw that his junior sister looked a little bit out of love. He closed his eyes and rubbed his temples. At the same time, he There was a dull pain in my lower abdomen. Just now, Wang Chao and Wang Chao moved their hands and were pressed on an acupuncture point under his lower abdomen. Although Wang Chao held back his hand when he heard that he was admitting defeat, the crushing palm force still hurt his intestines and waist. Now, whenever he exerts a little strength on his waist and abdomen, his stomach feels like a tearing pain. "This man's martial arts is really unfathomable." Dai Hong tried his best, relaxed his whole body, and did not exercise strenuously, so that the dull pain in his lower abdomen was relieved. "If he strikes harder, my martial arts , even if it is abolished." Dai Hong was a little scared when he thought about it. Abolition of martial arts is not as mysterious as in novels, such as breaking people's Dantian Qi sea and making it impossible to move the true Qi. For example, Wang Chao just pressed the muscles and acupuncture points in Dai Hong's lower abdomen. , so that whenever he used the strength of his waist and abdomen, he would feel tearing pain in his stomach, and he could not use force at all. A person who practices boxing cannot use his waist and abdomen to exert force? So how is it any different from ordinary people? In fact, indirectly speaking, Zhou Binglin's martial arts was abolished by Wang Chao. Because although the broken hand was reattached through surgery, it cannot be used vigorously at all. It is no different from an ordinary person's hand. Not only is it useless in battle, but it is also a burden. Dai Hong's current condition is better than Zhou Binglin's, but it is definitely not easy. Not only can his lower abdomen not be able to exert force, but even if he urinates hard, he still has a kind of pinprick pain. This kind of acupuncture pain will make it difficult for him to urinate, just like constipation due to kidney deficiency. "Soak saffron, musk, and bezoar in wine, simmer over low heat, and rub it once an hour for three days in a row to heal. These things can activate blood circulation, calm the palace, and nourish qi. They are specially used to treat any diseases in the stomach. This recipe It's effective, but the medicinal materials are a little too rare. Fortunately, we all have the Xinyi Sect, otherwise, we wouldn't be able to get it right for a while. " I want to practice boxing well. First of all, you must learn to treat injuries and take beatings. As long as it is a regular sect, there will be a special medical room. This is for sure, the most famous one is Shaolin Pharmacy. Dai Hong's Shanxi Xinyimen also has a medical dispensary, and there are many precious medicinal materials in it. Although these medicines Wang Chao said are expensive, they are still genuine. "I must shred his check in front of him, and don't want his dirty money. Let him see that he has money. I am not bad either! He threw away five million US dollars at will, and I can use it too Millions of dollars are set on fire in front of him to see who has more money! Brother, I will ask someone to bring cash over tomorrow. After I find this person, I will compete with him to see who is ruthless. , let¡¯s see who has the money. I swear, I can do it!¡± Zhou Yuxin groaned, and suddenly gnashed her teeth and swore! She has a somewhat pretty face. Showing a kind of crazy ferocity. "Okay. Junior sister, you can do whatever you want. I was seriously injured. I will go back to Shanxi today and come back in three days. Everything here is up to you. But don't mess with that person. He has a big backing. It's inevitable, don't go too far." Dai Hong has experienced the cruelty of his junior sister. The person who can spend five million dollars to humiliate them at will must be a person with a great background. Even a blind person can see this. For Dai Hong and Zhou Yuxin, although they received five million US dollars from Wang Chao, not only did they not feel pleasure, but they felt a strong sense of humiliation in their hearts. They are billionaires on Soushu.com and are not short of money. Although five million is a lot, they will never lose face for this money. Zhou Yuxin thought about Wang Chao's cool demeanor when he took out a check and wrote money. She admired this handsomeness in her heart and hated it with itch! To be honest, Zhou Yuxin can throw it away at will, or make a bet to burn one million yuan, but Zhou Yuxin can do it without red eyes and heartbeat. But if one million dollars were exchanged for US dollars, Zhou Yuxin felt that she still had to hesitate. She couldn't be as calm as Wang Chao, as easy as tossing a coin. Although Wang Chao¡¯s martial arts skills are incredibly high. But Dai Hong and Zhou Yuxin, the brother and sister, have not mentioned Wang Chao's martial arts at all. Instead, they have focused all their attention on Wang Chao's cool appearance of throwing the check. The two of them are deeply afraid of Wang Chao. Ninety percent of them are afraid of Wang Chao. The ninth is the money from Wang Chao, not the boxing technique that he has cultivated to the highest level. No matter how high your boxing skills are, in front of money that can communicate with gods and make ghosts grind, the light will appear so faint.?. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?? As long as you have enough money, you can even control ghosts and gods. This is the motto of Dai Hong, Zhou Yuxin, and their Shanxi Jinzhong faction. From the famous Shanxi merchants to the current coal tycoons, they all believe in this truth. "Five million US dollars, more than 30 million US dollars. Just give it to them, Wang Chao, you have clearly controlled the situation in the end, why are you still throwing money at them? You Youyou are really the best in the world" Just when she came out of the villa of the coal tycoon Boxer, Cao Jingjing was in a state of despair, as if she had lost her soul. Although she is also a little princess-like woman, Cao Yi has only accumulated a few properties and millions of deposits in the bank in these years. All added up, there are not as many as Wang Chao casually wrote. Although Cao Jingjing was used to seeing nouveau riche, her heart felt as painful as bleeding. "What?" Wang Chao smiled, "What kind of person am I in the world? Do you think my money is so easy to get? If I didn't miscalculate, with Zhou Yuxin's character, I will definitely get it in a few days. Try every means to find me, tear up the check in front of me to vent your anger, and maybe have a fight with me to see who has the money. "As long as the check is not withdrawn, it is the same as nothing. The money is still in the account. ¡°The most, most, most¡­¡± Cao Jingjing frowned and thought for a while. Suddenly a smile appeared: "You have the spirit of a king!" "You have the spirit of a king! You have read too many books." Wang Chao was a little bit dumbfounded. "Yes, it is the aura of a king. Nothing can describe it more appropriately than these four words." Cao Jingjing's smile became serious, as if she was discussing academic issues in a serious textbook. "Is it because my martial arts are great?" Wang Chao asked casually when he saw that Cao Jingjing was serious. There is no doubt that what he is most proud of is his superb boxing skills, his deep understanding of martial arts, and his six years of experience in thinking all the time. It is also his greatest wealth. "It has nothing to do with your martial arts." Cao Jingjing shook her head: "Seriously, Wang Chao, you are good at martial arts. The black belt magazine said that you are the number one martial artist in Asia. I just think you are a capable person. This There are many capable people in society, but they have nothing to do with the aura of a king. But today, I think the aura you have is, how should I say, the aura of a king? , Even if you are a weak person, you still have that temperament. This has nothing to do with your martial arts. " "That's it." Wang Chao finally understood what Cao Jingjing meant and laughed: "That's right. What kind of kingly spirit? Look at the real kingly spirit. During the economic crisis last year, the national leaders allocated tens of billions of dollars to stimulate domestic demand! During the US subprime mortgage crisis, those big guys met and allocated 700 billion to rescue the market. This is the true spirit of a king. Trillions, hundreds of billions! With one action, I can change the fate of millions of people. This is the spirit of a king. I am just a nouveau riche. "That's true." Cao Jingjing also nodded in agreement: "I only have less than a few hundred thousand in savings. It's really annoying if I have a few billion." "There are hundreds of thousands in one person. If you have a bulging pocket, you will have enough confidence. If there are millions. Then the temperament in this person's bones will be strong, and he will dare to speak loudly. If there are tens of thousands, then the temperament will be completely changed, and there will be a sense of class in the heart. "If you have hundreds of millions, billions, then congratulations, even if you have no power to tie a chicken, no matter how wretched you look, you will still have a hint of kingly air when you speak. This place really has nothing to do with martial arts. "Okay, let's not discuss this matter. Tomorrow, you will participate in the sports committee's trials. Have a good rest tonight, I have to do something." Wang Chao said. "What are you going to do?" Cao Jingjing asked. "Meet Liao Junhua." "The form is not optimistic, very not optimistic." At night, in the Sports Committee, in a very quiet office, Liao Junhua sat quietly on a hardwood bench. Outside the window, the shadows of swaying trees reflected the light. On the wall, it looked very hideous and bleak, like the shadow of a ghost. Liao Junhua was looking at the information photos at his desk. They were about this exchange competition. Those Korean and Japanese martial artists, as well as Jiu-Jitsu masters from some countries. Although this "Martial Arts Golden Sword" exchange meeting is the largest exchange of martial arts between China, Japan and South Korea. But fighters and fighting masters from other countries can participate, and there are no restrictions on nationality. Liao Junhua now has a book of information on several Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu masters from the Gracie family.??'s physical fitness, as well as some unknown achievements. They also led a group of young people to sign up for the "Martial Arts Golden Sword" exchange meeting. When Liao Junhua was young, he was the top fighter of the Double Flower Red Stick in Hongmen, the United States. He has experienced hundreds of battles and knows a lot about famous fighters around the world. The number of people participating this time and the high level of quality are simply amazing. unprecedented. Regardless of the domestic situation, there were not many reports on this competition and it has no popularity at all. It is much worse than the Chinese Super League, Super Girls and the like. However, there are many rumors abroad, but it has already become a hype. This "Martial Arts Golden Sword" competition is known as an exchange event with unprecedented scale, the highest level, the highest prize money, and the highest honor in the history of the world. In particular, the 24k pure gold long sword jointly created by the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles and inlaid with diamonds with the word "Martial Arts" is the target of countless people's competition, and it also has high appearance fees and high bonuses. Everything exceeds the size of the boxing championship belt with the highest prize money. It is said that the organization of this grand event is supported by many large consortiums in Japan and South Korea. In addition, 50% is also funded by large consortiums in the United States. The funding chain is terrifying. It's just unimaginable. There are even some rumors claiming that this competition exchange will break the myth of Chinese martial arts. "Hey! There are too many masters this time! Among the young people, there is also Huo Ling'er who has profound skills. This time our martial artists are not good enough. There is only one Wu Quannan who is better in martial arts, Lin Tingfeng is powerful, and Dai Hong is also Not bad. However, Dai Hong's actual combat experience is at best similar to that of Duan Guochao, but he is probably not as good as the Japanese and Korean martial arts masters. , many of them are of very high level. Among the young people, there are also very good ones. It is a pity that Duan Guochao died. Two of the three masters of Shaolin Temple died, one was blind, and Zhou Binglin also lost his hand. If so, our lineup has a better chance of winning this time." Liao Junhua looked at the information and shook his head more and more, closing his eyes, he could imagine it. When the competition starts, many foreign media and magazines will publish it. It is a good time for Chinese martial artists to communicate. As soon as I shook hands, I was thrown against the wall, rolled my eyes, and was squeezed to the point of passing out. Indeed, with the lineup of martial artists this time, it is considered luxurious. But a large group of them. You will definitely suffer a big loss. "It's a pity, Wang Chao. Tang Zichen, Zhao Guangrong, Chen Aiyang, Cheng Shanming and other top practical masters are not used by me. But no wonder, it is also the sports committee that is not up to expectations. It is too bureaucratic, and some martial artists with no connections are not qualified to participate. Some top players are still in jail. "Liao Junhua knows a lot of top players, and some of them are truly top-notch, but some are in jail and some look down on the sports committee. All the top players have their own personalities. He couldn't force it. Even if Zhou Binglin doesn't stop now, Liao Junhua estimates that this old guy will most likely ignore the invitation from the sports committee. ¡°Besides, this exchange meeting has huge benefits, huge appearance fees, and huge reputation. Anyone who has a relationship will follow the relationship. Although Liao Junhua is the temporary leader, if all people are replaced by people he knows, there is no doubt that a large number of people will be offended. This is very unfavorable to him. Even if he is a princeling, before he is about to take office, he can only be with Xini, saying hello to me and hello to everyone. What makes him even more troublesome is that even if these martial artists get together now, there is no guarantee that there will be no internal fighting. After all, many of them have old grudges. You don¡¯t obey me, I don¡¯t obey you. It is really difficult for Liao Junhua to reconcile their relationship. "Headache, headache! If this exchange competition fails and our boxing and kung fu are even more notorious than football, hey! Then I can commit suicide. My teacher will not forgive me in the first place." Liao Junhua suddenly had a headache , he knew deeply that if he failed in this exchange competition, his master Zhu Hongzhi might be so angry that he would be expelled from his master. After all, if the reputation of kung fu becomes as bad as football, the ones who will be hardest hit will be those Chinese who open martial arts schools in foreign countries and rely on their boxing, forensic and medical skills to make a living. Even Tang Zichen and Wang Chao are worried that Tangmen will be affected, let alone Hongmen, a land of loose sand? Liao Junhua felt goosebumps all over his body when he thought about the closure of the American martial arts gym where his teacher Zhu Hongzhi worked. Although he has a high status, he is still a little afraid of his master being angry. And the scariest thing is that if he messes up this time, he will probably be scolded worse than Brother Yapu, the chairman of the Football Association. Hosting this exchange meeting seemed like a fat job, but Liao Junhua knew it was a thankless job. However, there are some things that should be done and things should not be done, but Liao Junhua still takes the responsibility. After all, there is no one more suitable than himself. It would be even worse if another official was replaced who didn't know his stuff. Now that he knows his stuff and can preside over it, there is still hope that things will be done well.   "Who!" Just when Liao Junhua was worried, suddenly, his ears trembled violently, and the hairs on his neck stood up, like a fighting cock. He is also a master. He has accumulated a lot of experience and has entered the stage of Huajin. My whole body was extremely sensitive, and even though I was in trouble, I still heard the slightest sound. His eyes looked towards the window, which suddenly opened, and a shadow flashed in, silently. "Wang Chao, why did you come back to China! How dare you come to Beijing! You are so brave! You actually came to see me!" Liao Junhua's eyes were very sharp. When he saw this shadow, his voice immediately lowered in his throat, and his words rushed out loudly. come out. Text Chapter 274 The King of Martial Arts (Part 1) "It seems that my makeup doesn't work at all. People can quickly recognize me wherever I go. They also say that this mask is a high-tech spy product. I think it is worse than a mask." Wang Chao turned over from the window He came in, touched his face, and a self-deprecating smile flashed across his face. He still had the same round face, but Liao Junhua didn't even need a second to recognize him immediately. This made him a little helpless. This mask is indeed a good thing, just like the real face, but Wang Chao has failed to achieve the effect twice and is always recognized by acquaintances. The first time he was recognized was by Huo Ling'er, and just now he was recognized by Liao Junhua. However, when I met Cao Jingjing three days ago, she was not recognized at once. This indirectly reflected that Cao Jingjing was not sensitive enough and did not have the flash of inspiration. "Haha, that's not the case. This mask of yours is top quality. On the international spy equipment black market, it costs at least seventy or eighty thousand dollars. But for people like us, no matter what face you change, , the aura of the body will always remain vague. What's more, you must have been the only one lurking in through the window in the middle of the night. The assassin Sword Fairy who broke into the house has long since disappeared. " Liao Junhua laughed twice when he saw Wang Chao's self-deprecating smile. However, he obviously lowered his voice when speaking and smiled slightly. "That's true." Wang Chao sat down casually, as calmly as if he was at home. He looked at the large pile of information on Liao Junhua's desk. Look through it casually. These information are obviously from martial arts masters from various countries participating in this martial arts golden sword competition. and a list and details of the young people competing. Wang Chao has wanted to get this information for a long time, which is also one of the main purposes of coming to Liao Junhua. "Iga Gen, Funakoshi Yamada, Tamura Nobuko, Ueshiba Komaru, Mitsui Fujio, Kanoji Goda, good guys, basically the top ten martial artists in the Japanese martial arts world have brought their apprentices to exchanges and exchanges with each other. The Emperor Wuhui, Hwarang-ryu, Changbai-ryu, Gracie, kick-do, American full-contact style, Filipino boxing, Muay Thai, kick-do, American Jeet Kune Do I have participants from so many schools? Although it was an overestimation, it still underestimated the scale of this competition. " "This is only a partial list and information, and there are some names of martial artists and jujitsu masters that I have never heard of. However, there is no way to guess the approximate strength. However, your Tang Clan is the second largest Chinese gang organization in the world after Hongmen. There are many secret intelligence channels. I don¡¯t know the strength of most of the martial artists here. Can you help me check it out. ? For example, this female president of the Imperial Martial Arts Association, Ueshiba Maruko? As far as I know, she has a secret business relationship with your Tang Sect. And this American jujitsu master, I am in the United States? I stayed in Hongmen for a long time, but I didn¡¯t know that there was such a person in the American Jiujitsu family. I heard from Liu Qing that this person was probably a spy of the US Intelligence Agency. I also know that you were hunted in Singapore. Is there something fishy about a super spy from the U.S. Intelligence Agency with a military rank?" Liao Junhua spoke slowly and in a low voice, saying so much in one breath. He didn't even stop, showing his long and profound breath and powerful lungs. ¡°He has taken over this mess these days, and he is really a bit worried. "Ueshiba Maruko-chan's boxing skills are similar to yours now. But he will definitely not be your opponent. You have too much practical experience. With the name of Hongmen's Double Flower Red Stick in the United States, he doesn't have the lives of dozens of masters on his hands. You can't get it." Wang Chao didn't even raise his head. Still looking through the information on the table. Ling Yiyi answered Liao Junhua's various questions accurately. "Morgan Tang Suiyun? Wharton Tang Lianxithese two" Wang Chao's eyes flickered as he looked at the name written on a piece of information. There are no photos, only the simplest introduction. He is a contortionist and runs a small contortion studio in San Francisco. This information is fake at first glance: "These two people are the perfect pair. They are both brigadiers of the Military Intelligence Bureau, and they are experts in China! They can only speak Chinese, some simple Japanese, Korean, and English." It's hard to say. Wharton has been killed by me, Chen Aiyang, and Cheng Shanming. If this Tang Suiyun's boxing skills are as good as Tang Lianxi's, he will be your real rival. There are many people with good skills, but the actual combat is too bad. The good ones are Liu Qing, Jiang Hai, and Lin Tingfeng. In addition, Shanxi Dai Hong is also good, with deep skills, but the actual combat is about the same as Duan Guochao. " "You know. Dai Hong?" Liao Junhua raised his handsome eyebrows and was surprised. ¡°Of course I know, we even had a fight during the day.¡± In a few words, Wang Chao explained clearly the matter between Bai Tian and Shanxi Xinyimen. "You are too arrogant." Liao Junhua became more and more interested in listening: "YouNow he is a wanted criminal and a defector in the army. It would be too unfavorable to make some noise and let people know about it. And that Zhou Yuxin was a notoriously difficult young lady. Her temper was as stubborn as a stone in a latrine, smelly and hard, and she wouldn't even shed tears when she saw the coffin. It's boring to get into trouble with her, so boring. " "Have you ever suffered from her? "Wang Chao raised his head. Liao Junhua smiled helplessly: "That's right. Anyway, this woman is very difficult to deal with. Even if you beat her to death, she will still look for you after turning into a ghost. Anyway, that's it, I really can't find any accurate words to describe her. You won¡¯t have any leisure time anyway. " Wang Chao saw that Liao Junhua didn't want to explain clearly, so he didn't ask more questions: "In fact, when I returned to China this time, I wanted to find out two things. How was my defection determined? Is it an internal matter between Wu Wenhui and the others, or has it been exposed to the top? Also, this exchange competition is related to the jobs and reputations of many people in our Tang Sect. I had to come and see if I could help you. But looking at it now, the situation is indeed very bad. " "Your matter has not been brought to the top yet. Now it is Wu Wenhui and his political department who have made an internal decision to punish you. In fact, this also involves me. Wu Wenhui used you as a gunman to attack me. It's a pity that you don't want to. His goal was not achieved, and he couldn't do anything to you. Among them, Mr. Li ran over and cursed. They can't move me, so naturally they won't bring your matter to the top. Otherwise, if a major general defectes, their main leaders will also be involved. However, your current situation is indeed very difficult. Wu Wenhui's gang of iron-blooded factions are very powerful in the army. They have decided internally to deal with you. It is better for you not to return to the country. Otherwise, if they catch you, it will be easier for them. " "That's it. "Wang Chao nodded: "But I heard about this change. You're about to go to the center. I would rather leave Wu Wenhui and the others to cooperate with you. " "Why do you Tang Sect want to cooperate with me? "Liao Junhua asked. "Of course there are many. Tang Sect has never entered this large domestic market. But after all, the Tang Clan are all Chinese, broken bones and connected tendons. Wu Wenhui and the others promoted me because they actually wanted to take advantage of the Tang Sect and had no intention of cooperating on an equal footing. But you, the Liao family, can also speak for themselves. I am here to communicate with you first on behalf of Zichen. If there is a chance, I would like to meet the old men of your family and other families. Talk to them about something specific. "Wang Chao knows that the Liao family is very powerful. Whether it is in the military or political circles, that's why Liao Junhua is known as a princeling, a typical traitor. Moreover, the Liao family also has a lot of allies. Politically, they must advance and retreat together. For example, in Zhu Jia¡¯s house, Wang Chao knew that her old man lived in the same compound as Liao Junhua¡¯s old man. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not suitable now. Let¡¯s wait until after the change of leadership. "Liao Junhua said very embarrassed. "This is not urgent. I'm just saying it. "Wang Chao said: "Speaking of the second purpose of my coming, you are in charge of the overall situation of the competition arranged by the Sports Committee. I just want to say, can you arrange for me to play in this exchange? " "This is somewhat impossible. The quotas have been determined now. And your identity is too annoying. After all, you are the sensitive person in the army who has made mistakes in this exchange meeting. Everyone is watching. Moreover, Jiang Hai is now the director of the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym, not you anymore. They are slowly removing your influence. This time the competition comes up against Jiang Hai again. How come you are allowed to play and become famous again? I am only temporarily presiding over the work of the Sports Committee. There are many people in the physical committee who belong to them. The boxer arranged this time. Most of them are coaches with connections to the military. The sports committee and the group of people are already deeply entrenched. Each has its own profit distribution. This time there is a master Wu Quannan among the boxers, and I spent a lot of effort to get a quota. As for you if you want a quota, to be honest, it is impossible. The key is that your identity is too special. If you are a master among the people, it is not impossible for me to help you make arrangements. " "This is true. The Sports Committee, like the Football Association, each has its own distribution of interests. Even if a god is replaced as the chairman of the Football Association, there is nothing that can be done. It's the same with you now. But you are a knowledgeable person after all. It would be extremely embarrassing if another official who did not know his stuff held this exchange meeting and put on a showy style to participate in the competition. But who is Wu Quannan? never heard of that. "Wang Chao understands Liao Junhua's difficulties very well. "Wu Quannan is a wild Taoist priest who opened an orthopedic clinic in Wudang. He inherited the authentic Taihe Boxing of Wudang and some medical skills. Participated in the Vietnam War in his early years. This man's skills are first-rate in actual combat. He should be on par with Zhou Binglin. According to my estimation, he may be a little stronger. " "That's a master! He can compete with Iga Yuan. But I have a hunch that Tang Suiyun is not that easy to deal with. This time it¡¯s probably the United StatesThe trump card of the above arrangement. But I'm confused, we are the origin of martial arts, with 1.3 billion people, it's impossible not to have a single top master, right? There should be at least a few people who can hold elixirs. "Wang Chao spoke his mind. "I do know a great master who is unfathomable! I can see that your boxing skills have almost reached the peak, but in front of him, you may still be a little bit behind. However, this man has been in prison for thirty years, and his sentence is indefinite. It is obviously impossible for him to come out and get a quota. "Liao Junhua sighed. "A master who is just a little bit worse than me? Wang Chao laughed dumbly, and immediately became very interested: "Is the master in prison someone like Mr. Guo Yunshen?" Even if Guo Yunshen, Sun Lutang, and Yang Luchan are reincarnated and we fight, I may not lose to them. " Guo Yunshen's boxing skills are half-step collapse fists that he learned in prison and beat all the invincible opponents in the world. But even if these martial arts masters are reborn, who is more powerful will only know who they are. "Haha, you still have it. A competitive mind! "Liao Junhua looked at Wang Chao, "But what you just said sounded a little arrogant even to me. " Wang Chao smiled, "If possible, I really want these masters to come back to life, or I can travel through the past and confirm with them. But who is that person you are talking about? How did you end up in jail? Thirty years in prison? How old are you now? " "Probably more than fifty. "Liao Junhua suddenly seemed to think of something very interesting, "I only know that when this person smashed the Four Olds, he smashed Wudang Mountain, Shaolin Temple, Qingcheng Mountain, Emei Mountain, and Wutai Mountain. Hundreds and thousands of people participated countless times. , tens of thousands of people fought in a fierce battle. Later, he was arrested and sentenced to life, and he is still in prison today. He was incarcerated since he was in his twenties and now is in his fifties. But life is very comfortable now, and he has always been an old man-like figure in prison. Last year, I accidentally heard a friend in prison talk about it, and I became interested. I went to see this person and tried my hand, but he hit me with a cross-elbow, which made my ears buzz. It took him a while to come back to his senses. Just a few months ago, my master came to visit this man. The master said that this man's kung fu was no longer inferior to that of Li Shuwen, the undefeated God of War, who was considered by the Japanese back then. My master never imagined that there could be such a figure among domestic martial artists! If this person could come out, he would look good. " "So that's how he was imprisoned. Not under Li Shuwen! "Wang Chao was clever. It turned out that when the Four Olds were destroyed, many martial artists were destroyed, but there were also some martial artists who engaged in martial arts. Later they were arrested, some were shot directly, and some were imprisoned. . At that time, the martial arts were similar to fighting, and often a hundred people, thousands, and even tens of thousands of people were used. It is an ironclad truth that young martial artists can only emerge after a long period of actual combat. Just like the turmoil in the late Qing Dynasty and the subsequent anti-Japanese war, a large number of masters emerged. Is there really such a person? I'd like to meet him. "Wang Chao said. Text Chapter 275 The King of Martial Arts (Part 2) Although he knew that Wang Chao's boxing skills were superb, Liao Junhua still laughed secretly at the arrogance in his words just now. Even if Guo Yunshen, Sun Lutang, and Yang Luchan were reborn, they would have to fight to know. Those masters represent the highest realm of Chinese martial arts, and some of their works at that time are now influencing several generations. It was the golden age of Chinese martial arts, an era of internal and external troubles and when the Chinese people worked hard to strengthen themselves. There was a kind of martial arts spirit that was permeated in that era that was not found in this era. Because of this, the martial arts of that era was so powerful that people today cannot compare to it. It was also the last glory of the golden age of Chinese martial arts. After the rise of firearms and the bizarre development of society, the spirit of martial arts slowly dissipated in the long river of history. It is precisely because of the final return of Chinese martial arts that so many miraculous heroes were created. Senior master. In fact, Liao Junhua never thought that peak masters like Dong, Yang, Guo and Sun could appear in this era. Because current events can create heroes. Without the influence of the general trend, no matter how talented a person is, it is impossible to emerge. Just as without the Anti-Japanese War, the kings who founded the country would not have emerged. "Maybe when Wang Chao sees that person's kung fu, he might realize that his ideas are a bit arrogant." Liao Junhua knew that Wang Chao was very conceited. Since his debut, he has never lost in countless dangerous battles. . "Maybe it's time for Wang Chao to fail. An undefeated person is not necessarily a good thing. Failure may make his boxing skills a step closer." In fact, Liao Junhua still has good intentions in his heart. , For a person who has never tried and failed, if he keeps going, the road in the future will become more and more dangerous. Although he admired Wang Chao's single-mindedness and superb achievements in boxing, Liao Junhua knew that Wang Chao was still young after all, only in his early twenties. And he is already thirty-seven or eighty years old, what he has experienced. His vision is more mature than that of the young Wang Chao. "What kind of boxing does that person practice? What prison is he in now? What is his name? Li Shuwen Li Shuwen. It is a rare treat to be able to fight with someone with the same martial arts skills as Li Shuwen. I know that the country is so big, thirteen Hundreds of millions of people. There will definitely be masters who can truly reach the peak. "Since Wang Chao left the country, his boxing skills have become increasingly spiritual. Finally, he broke through the void and reached the highest state of seeing God and not being bad. He felt really lonely. There is no opponent who can truly compete with him. Although Tang Lianxi had a good fight with him, he was killed by the gun before the winner could be determined. And Zhao Guangrong has also been defeated by him. Although there is Tang Zichen whose martial arts has been perfected, Wang Chao and her are too close. Even if the two sides fight, it is only half-joking, lacking the excitement and freedom of a fierce battle between life and death. Wang Chao was young and had truly reached his peak, but he found out. There is a real sense of loneliness at the top. And if it goes on for a long time, it will become more and more lonely. He finally began to understand how Tang Zichen felt. In fact, when he returned to China this time, he not only wanted to visit his parents and inquire about the competition situation of the sports committee, but also subconsciously wanted to see if there were any hidden powerful figures in this competition. But now, at first glance, I am disappointed. Characters like Dai Hong are considered top-notch figures in the Sports Committee. There is not even one who truly surpasses Zhou Binglin. The powerful people Wang Chao met in China before were still powerful people, such as Duan Guochao. They are still top-notch, like Yong Xiaolong, Yong Xiaohu, and Zhou Binglin, their actions are still top-notch. However, these people were still defeated one by one in Wang Chao's hands, dying and being disabled. "I'll find out if I take you there. This man's martial arts is omnipotent and he knows everything. He can use every boxing skill at will. I don't know what kind of boxing he practices. As for his name, everyone in the prison knows it. Call him old man. As for the records of his imprisonment, they were lost during the renovation of the prison. No one knows his name now. They only know that he was a leader of the Red Guards. That's awesome. The sentence is life." Liao Junhua laughed and said, "It's very close to the prison in Hebei. If you are interested, I can arrange a car to go there tonight. I know that you will return to China this time. I want to meet the masters invited by the Sports Committee. I will introduce Wu Quannan to you first." Wang Chao nodded and still looked at the information on the table. Ten minutes later, Liao Junhua's security car drove directly under the Sports Commission building. When Wang Chao got into the car, he saw a pair of shining eyes, the pupils of which were reflected by the street lights, emitting a dazzling light. Wang Chao's eyes felt a little painful. This situation is exactly the same as when Zhao Guangrong fought against him. "This person also practices Taoist eye-washing skills. It is as powerful as Zhao Guangrong's eyes. But the skills on his body are inferior.Some are not as powerful as Zhao Guangrong. "Wang Chao looked at the man sitting in the car with sharp eyes, but found that he was a middle-aged man wearing a suit and tie, with a Taoist armband on his head. "Master Wu, this is my friend, and he is also a man. Lianjiazi. This time we got together and went to Hebei Prison to visit a master and communicate together. "Liao Junhua seemed to be an enthusiastic person introducing the buddies on both sides: "This is Taoist Wu Quannan of Wudang. " "Nice to meet you, Master Wu. "Wang Chao nodded casually. Wu Quannan unexpectedly did not say hello to Wang Chao. Instead, he first looked at Wang Chao with a flash of doubt in his eyes, and then he became more and more surprised, and his nose twitched. After a few seconds, I seemed to be smelling something. ¡°Let¡¯s join hands. "Wu Quannan smelled for a while, and his eyes stared at Wang Chao. Suddenly, his eyes flashed brighter than before, and he actually raised his hand. Apparently it was difficult to judge his own vision, and he wanted to try Wang Chao's kung fu himself. It turns out that Wu Quan Nan heard Liao Junhua's invitation and said he was meeting a friend of Lian Jiazi. He didn't pay much attention to it. This was a normal social interaction. But the moment he met Wang Chao, he saw that the other person's skin was loose and soft, and it didn't look like him. Lian Jiazi thought he was just an ordinary person who had only practiced some simple sports and martial arts. But then, he felt more and more strange that Wang Chao had a strange temperament and a bright eye for him. He didn't care at all. What was even more strange was that his nose smelled faintly like a newborn baby. This was clearly the result of practicing martial arts to the highest level, understanding the mind and nature of the whole body. It is so powerful that it reaches every part of the body with every breath, and the blood is kept extremely fresh at all times, thereby washing away any impurities and toxins in the body, achieving the cleanliness of the whole body, which is the dream state among Taoists. This state can last for more than a hundred years. However, according to some records of Wudang Mountain, only a few people such as the legendary Danshi Zhang Sanfeng can achieve this state. Wu Quannan didn't believe it, so he couldn't help but take action. Wanting to try Wang Chao¡¯s skills, Wang Chao readily agreed to Wu Quannan¡¯s invitation. ¡°Master Wu, pay attention! " When the two were talking, the car was already driving quickly on the road. Wang Chao stretched out his hand and put it on Wu Quannan's hand. In an instant, Wu Quannan felt that the strength of Wang Chao's hand was like a huge steamroller crushing him. On the road, his whole body was shaken, his hands and bones ached, and he felt numb. However, Wu Quannan didn't give up when he put his hands together. On the contrary, his eyes suddenly opened wide. At the same time, he quickly pressed his left hand on a spot below his belly button. Suddenly, his face turned blood red and purple, like amethyst, and became extremely scary, and his eyes were also covered with bloodshot eyes. It felt like it was about to fall out of its eye socket. At the same time, the veins in the palm of his hand that met Wang Chao swelled greatly and turned purple and black. The veins were tied around the hand like iron chains, and the entire palm was enlarged. It was twice as big. There was a crack. The leather car seat iron rod under his seat was torn apart by a twist of his body. Wu Quannan exerted his strength, and Wang Chao immediately felt the pressure doubled. The opponent's strength seemed to be several times stronger! However, Wang Chao could see clearly that Wu Quannan's action just now was clearly to press the blood gate in the north of Dantian with his hand. , the whole body's strength exploded at once, but it was obvious that his realm was still far away from holding the elixir. Otherwise, without pressing it with his hands and activating his mind, the blood gate would naturally explode with potential like a needle prick. Wang Chao laughed, and suddenly. He stepped down hard, and there were four loud bangs! The car suddenly slid out of control, and a series of sparks appeared on the road, which scared the guard driving in front and screamed! With this force, Wang Chao stepped on the car body and pushed down hard. All four tires of the car were pressed to the ground. When they reached the extreme, they were violently rubbed by the high-speed running, and the tires exploded with such force! The tires were all blown out, and the car naturally lost control. At the same time, a figure flew out with a large piece of the car door, and fell to the road and rolled several times. It turned out to be Wu Quannan, and Wang Chao was stunned by this move. With one step and one bounce, Liao Junhua's entire car was shattered into pieces in just a few seconds. The door was blown away and left empty, all four wheels were detached and exploded, and the chassis was also damaged. Wang Chao stepped on it, and at the same time, the seats on the car were broken into beggar's sacks. In the blink of an eye, the entire good car was almost dismantled.; The guard who drove Liao Junhua had a pale face. After yelling, he could no longer speak, as if he had become deaf. "Xiao Zhang, what are you still doing? Call a tow truck and secretly tow the car away. Tell the traffic police to hurry up." ! Tell them that if this matter can't be solved in five minutes, the traffic police captain here should stop doing it. Also, call my office secretly and send another car here within ten minutes. Wait a minute." Liao Junhua really had the demeanor of a great leader when he spoke. Sure enough, in less than five minutes, the traffic police arrived at the scene and then cleaned up the entire scene. Ten minutes later, several people had already got into the new car and continued to Hebei, as if this incident had never happened at all. Same. "With a hug from Zai Ying Po, can you be free from separation? With your concentrated Qi and gentleness, you can be as gentle as a baby In the world, there are really people who have reached such a state, there are people who have really reached the state of indestructibility How is this possible, how can Maybe" Wu Quannan's hair was messy, and there was a little skin and blood on his forehead. He had just been thrown out of the car by Wang Chao, and he suffered some skin trauma. But compared to his shock, this little skin injury was simply negligible. He is a proficient Taoist practitioner. He has just tried his hand and has truly understood Wang Chao's level, which makes him a little lost. "People today are not necessarily inferior to people in ancient times. Not being bad is just delaying aging and maintaining physical strength. It does not mean immortality. People have to die. Living for a long time and a short time is actually not worth it. Something to worry about." Wang Chao said casually when he saw Wu Quannan's dejected look. "I have been practicing in Wudang Mountain for so many years, but I have only touched the threshold of holding the elixir a little bit, and I am still a few steps away from being indestructible. Alas!" Wu Quannan suddenly felt very disappointed. "Boxing and alchemy also require the exchange of experience. They do not work behind closed doors and practice hard in the mountains. You can break through the limit by relying on your own strength. I also relied on the wisdom of many people and joint research to break through this threshold." Wang Chao said. ¡°Brother Liao, who is this master?¡± Wu Quannan suddenly asked Liao Junhua. Liao Junhua actually didn¡¯t understand when he heard the conversation between the two. His boxing technique has just entered the stage of transforming energy, and is still far from holding the elixir. It has not yet reached the point where he can use elixirs to perform boxing. Of course there are some things that are unclear. However, when the two of them had just fought, it was clear that Wang Chao had the upper hand. Liao Junhua was also surprised by Wang Chao's power and demolished his car. "With Wang Chao's strength just now, it is really possible to compete with that person! Enter the dragon and the tiger, it's really exciting now!" He thought to himself. "I am Wang Chao." Wang Chao casually told his true identity. Sure enough, after saying this, Wu Quannan closed his eyes: "As expected, I am worthy of being the first master of martial arts. It seems that I am working behind closed doors and will not achieve anything. If possible, I would like to apply for a position as a teacher at your inner boxing gym in Laoshan and exchange boxing skills. " "I am no longer in Laoshan. I am now a member of the overseas Chinese Tangmen organization. If you are interested, you can go to Jakarta, Indonesia. , we have a martial arts dojo shared by Nanyang Chinese boxers. If Master Wu joins, food, accommodation and clothing will certainly not be a problem." Wang Chao was delighted when he heard what Wu Quannan meant. Wu Quannan is proficient in Wudang boxing and many secret medical recipes. He is a rare talent. "Going abroad?" Wu Quannan hesitated for a moment, then laughed: "That doesn't matter." Liao Junhua remained calm when he saw Wang Chaoming recruiting talents. Wu Quannan is just a small orthopedic surgeon in China, but when he goes abroad, he might be able to open up a new world. At midnight, the car drove to a large, heavily guarded prison in Hebei. Liao Junhua¡¯s face was really great. Even though it was late at night, the political commissar of the warden¡¯s corps came to greet him in person. "I'm here to see the old man. Don't make too much noise." Liao Junhua asked: "Is the old man asleep?" "No, he is practicing boxing and kicking at this time every day. Those big iron arms with thick arms The chain was broken again. He asked us to get a new one. This old man lived a very comfortable life. He was almost like an uncle in the prison. I have been a prisoner for many years, and I still send him money and things from time to time. "The political commissar of the corps has a big belly and talks a little. "Okay, a few friends and I are going to meet him." Liao Junhua stood up. Wang Chao, Liao Junhua, and Wu Quannan had just walked to a prison with a row of thick iron doors, high walls, and barbed wire when they heard a huge stomping sound coming from a cell in the middle, bang bang bang, and the ground was shaking. It shook like an earthquake. And there seemed to be a barrage of cannons fired inside. Wang Chao¡¯s ears twitched.There seemed to be a human figure in his head practicing boxing in a closed room. The punches were so strong that the walls were shaking! It's like a huge wave emptying and slamming! Text Chapter 276 The King of Martial Arts Part 2 What kind of ear and hearing does Wang Chao have? As soon as you hear the strong wind and the loud stamping sound coming from the prison, you know that the practitioners have reached the stage where strong winds will explode with just a random movement of the body, and they will fight against the cloth. This is indeed only one step away from the final step of indestructibility. At that time, "Magic Gun" Li Shuwen was practicing in a small secret room with an area of ??3 to 4 feet. He would fight with fists and kicks, and the strong wind would blow, making the windows rattle. Sometimes there would be a violent explosion, and the wooden windows and the thick paper window paper would be blown away. Broken by the strong wind. The strong wind beat against the wall, just like the waves hitting the rocks. Anyone who entered the small secret room would be suffocated by the strong wind and made dizzy by the shock. Wang Chao also has a small practice room of more than ten square meters in the Tangmen martial arts dojo in Jakarta, Indonesia. He often practices inside, using the boxing formula of punching the lying cow, turning and rising and falling. Several times, when he exerts his strength, the muscles in his whole body explode and surge, and the strong wind explodes wildly, sending out huge vibrations. All the glass windows were shattered, and the hard cement on the ground was riddled with holes. Each one was as big as the potholes in the training hall of the Shaolin Temple. Wu Quannan is also knowledgeable. When he heard this voice, his expression changed drastically. This night was destined to be the most surprising day for him. At the same time, he also admired Liao Junhua for being able to recognize so many top players. ??Although for senior leaders who are high-ranking officials, it is nothing to know some strange people and strange things. But Liao Junhua is not a national leader, he is still far from the top. "Is it possible that this person has a noble destiny, so he is surrounded by top experts? I'm afraid that this Liao Junhua's future will be more than that. Originally, I thought that although his destiny was high, he didn't have the aura of a king, but now it's not the case. This king Chao is a figure like a wandering dragon, with a charming temperament, like a dragon wandering in the clouds. Liao Junhua got to know him side by side, and he was also infected with this temperament, but he also had a profound destiny to transform into a king. If it continues like this, your fortune will be great. It¡¯s indescribable, it¡¯s indescribable!¡± Wu Quannan¡¯s head was filled with the remnants of feudal thoughts. But it¡¯s no wonder for him. Although he is a martial artist, he is also a Taoist priest. I have studied numerology and can tell people's fortunes and fortunes. In his opinion, although Liao Junhua was born of noble descent, his temperament was still poor and he would not be able to become a king and a true dragon. In the future, he would be granted the title of a marquis or a prime minister at most. But now that Wang Chao is by his side, Wang Chao's temperament reflects on him. It gave him a hint of kingly aura. And Wang Chao¡¯s temperament is one that dares to go up to the nine heavens to embrace the moon, and dare to swim to the five oceans to catch turtles. It's just that the foundation is too weak. To use the superstitious thinking of feudal dross, it means that the salary is low. Even if you have great ambitions, you will not be able to achieve great things. In today's terms, it means that it is not a princeling and has no foundation. Of course, Wu Quannan's success has nothing to do with martial arts. It means becoming an emperor. In modern terms, it means becoming a national leader. Although Liao Junhua has a good fortune, his temperament is a little worse. To put it bluntly, it is the spirit of a person who has nothing to say. After climbing to the top, the most you can do is become a member of the Politburo Standing Committee or something like that. But now that he has been infected with Wang Chao's temperament, he has the luck to climb the ranks. Not to mention that Wu Quannan, a martial artist and a Taoist priest, had some feudal dregs in his head, Wang Chao and Liao Junhua had already walked into the room next to the prison where the noise was coming from. Huge iron window railings, big iron doors, the room was pitch black, there was no light, it was hard to see what was inside. The roaring strong wind and stomping feet just now have disappeared, and it is quiet, as if it is an empty prison, without any life in it. ???????????????????????????? Two armed policemen with live ammunition opened the large iron gate of the prison. They seemed to be used to this kind of situation, and they were not surprised. Anyway, this old man went crazy every night. Because this old man is the boss of the prisoners in the prison. With huge prestige, they would turn a blind eye and ignore some extraordinary actions, such as making loud noises in the middle of the night. With a buzzing sound, the fifty-watt light bulb was turned on. A human figure sitting down on a bed was displayed. finally. In Liao Junhua's words, the appearance of the martial artist who was the king of martial arts thirty years ago and the leader of the Red Guards appeared in Wang Chao. In front of Wu Quannan. Unlike other reform-through-labor prisoners who are bald, the hair of the man in front of me is half a foot long, jet black, without any gray spots. Especially when this man inhales, the hair stands straight, as if it has been electrified. But when he exhaled, he fell down. Angry hair can reach the crown, which is the highest portrayal at this time. This man has good skin on his face and looks like a middle-aged man, but the beard and long hair on his chin make him look older. His beard was very big and thick, covering all of his cheekbones, and his heels looked like sword grass, which looked very irritating. None of these are eye-catching. The most eye-catching thing is the huge steel shackles on his hands and feet!  The iron rings of the shackles were as thick as eggs, very long, three to four meters long, and they were coiled around him like ropes. The shackles on both hands were covered with a large iron lock, which was square and about the size of a child's head. The shackles on the feet were also the same, except that they also dragged two shot put as big as basketballs. The weight on this body may not be more than two or three hundred kilograms. But being tied up in this human body makes people feel lighter than silk. Hearing the sound of the cell door opening and turning on the light, this man sat on the bed with his eyes closed, motionless, breathing evenly, his hair rising and falling with his breathing, as if he didn't pay attention to any movement from the outside world. Huge shackles and iron chains, a beard like a sword grass, and hair standing straight! This man is sitting on the bed, with a turtle-like shape and a crane's back, and his ears are big and drooping. His hands are wider, bigger, and longer, everything shows that this person contains an ancient, mysterious, earth-shattering burst of power! Such a person is sitting on the bed, closing his eyes and resting, motionless, but no one can help but focus on him. "But Wang Chao's eyes only stayed on this person for a moment, and then he slid away and looked at the layout of the prison room. This is a single prison with a small area, only about 20 square meters. The furnishings are simple, just a bed and a cabinet. The bed is very large, made of hard cement board, and the quilt is rolled to one side. The person is sitting on the bed. The large wooden cabinet at the bedside was filled with huge thick glass jars, fixed with iron shelves. The glass jars were all filled with medicinal wine, and a whole cobra was soaked in it. It was snake wine, which was good for rheumatism. Arthritis has special effects. There was a large piece of bone soaked in some jars. Wang Chao could tell at a glance that it was an authentic tiger bone. Tiger bone wine is a good medicine for strengthening bones and regenerating tendons. There were also several large jars, and Wang Chao also saw that they contained some liquids and pills made from precious herbal medicines. There were some books and magazines placed on the lower floor of the cabinet. Wang Chao took a look and found the latest issue of "Black Belt" inside. In addition to these, the concrete in the middle of the ground has been stamped on for a long time. A huge hole was dug out for almost half of the body. At first glance, it looked like a trap cellar dug in front of the bed. The deep pit revealed mud as smooth as a mirror. Wang Chao suspected that the mud was harder than iron. Wang Chao knew this person's situation through the environment here in a few seconds: "This person is living a pretty good life. He is simply cultivating himself in prison and doesn't think about other things. There are even a group of people worshiping him. Look, even These precious medicines and wines are brought in. You can also read the latest magazines and learn about the world without leaving the house. The most important thing is that it is a good environment for practicing Qigong. " Life in prison is best in peace and solitude. practice environment. Guo Yunshen, the great master of Xingyi at that time, also perfected his boxing skills after three years in prison. This man has been imprisoned for thirty years! When Wang Chao first came in, he knew through the warden that this man had been imprisoned for thirty years. He practiced boxing in the prison and taught some disciples. After those reform-through-labor prisoners were released, they made a fortune. I often bring things in to honor this master. In the past thirty years, some armed police officers also learned a lot of boxing skills from this man. Although this man was in prison, he lived as comfortably as some big prison bullies. ¡°In some prisons, prison bullies like this ask him to leave, but he doesn¡¯t want to leave yet. "Boy Liao! Today you came to see me in the middle of the night. Have you found a master who can take my ten punches? We have agreed that I have lived in this prison for thirty years and I live well. I have food and water. Drink, there are still people who are respectful. Why should I go out with you? Hahahaha!" Suddenly, this person opened his eyes. He swept over Liao Junhua's body violently, and let out a huge burst of laughter. The laughter vibrated from the vocal cords of his throat. A small wind blew in the prison of more than 20 square meters, and the walls shook and buzzed. "I guarantee that I can take three punches from you! We have agreed that if I can find someone who can take you ten punches, you will come out with me." Liao Junhua said to this person. It turns out that Liao Junhua had an unwritten agreement with this person. "That's right, I said it! Have you found someone now?" The man laughed and turned his attention to Wu Quannan and Wang Chao behind Liao Junhua! "This Taoist priest is not good enough, and his elixirs are not tied! I'm afraid he won't even be able to catch my three punches! This young man" The former king of martial arts, the leader of the Red Guards put all his attention on Wang Chao, There was only a flash, and he suddenly stood up from the bed. The big iron chains all over his body rattled, and the big lead balls shackled on his feet also rolled on the cement bed, making a thunderous sound. "This young man is a master! He is a rival! Haha! It has been thirty years, and I have been lonely for thirty years. I hope you will not disappoint me, Ba Liming." Before the words could even be finished, the large iron chain wrapped around Ba Liming's body was suddenly thrown up, like two large iron guns, slamming into Wang Chao's throat and head! At the same time, Ba Liming's body He suddenly stood up from the bed, and with just one move, it was like a huge mountain rushing towards Wang Chao with a suffocating wind! This move was so fast and violent, it was like a landslide and a tsunami! Thousands of troops and horses came together to attack him. Using the big iron chain as a spear, he hit him with his body, which was the "big spear" and "close body" in Baji Quan. At this moment, all the hair on Wang Chao's body was gone! They all stood up, as if they had been hit by high-voltage wires, and the skin all over his body suddenly bulged, and the goosebumps were like subway beans! Wang Chao's body was stimulated by strong hostility, and it seemed to have swelled several times! Mibaldi's body seemed to have grown from 1.9 meters to nearly 2 meters, because every part of his body was filled with blood and burst out with unprecedented explosive power. Indeed, there had never been an opponent who could make him explode with such a violent burst of luck. Even Zhao Guangrong can't. But the old reform-through-labor prisoner in front of him who calls himself Ba Liming, the prison bully uses the chain as a gun, and uses close body support at the same time. He really feels like the "sharp gun" Li Shuwen from seventy or eighty years ago. It's like he's been resurrected! This man's boxing explosive power and physical strength are much more powerful than those of Wharton and Zhao Guangrong! In addition to his explosive power, Wang Chao also feels an unparalleled fanatical power from his boxing skills. The national ups and downs of thirty years ago were unstoppable. People of any era are imprinted on them. The imprint and spirit of Wang Chao are not from this era, but from a year of asceticism to experience the country of that time. The spirit of breaking mountains and rivers is imprinted on Ba Liming's body, but it is the fervent temperament of the 1960s and 1970s that imprinted this brand, which is the true unity of boxing gods. , The mind is united. This is the power of the general trend of the times. People who have not experienced an era and are deeply imprinted cannot push their minds to unparalleled peaks. The fur was all upright, and he did not dodge or flinch in the face of Ba Liming's overwhelming blow. He hit it hard with the "Tianshaoyin" move, grabbed hard with his left hand, flipped and pushed with his right hand, and stomped on the ground! ! The big iron chain that hit him was grabbed by Wang Chao, and the iron chain shackles as thick as his arms collapsed and broke! Text Chapter 277 The Peak Warriors "Quickly exit!" Liao Junhua was shocked by Ba Liming's sudden action. Although Ba Liming was targeting Wang Chao, the surging energy could not help but affect him. Even with his strength-changing skills, he still felt a sense of fear and suffocation. He quickly jumped out of the prison. At the same time, Wu Quannan also jumped out, because the fight between these two masters was so powerful. All the muscles of the two or three feet around them exploded at the same time, and the air was blasted like a barrage of cannons. In the twenty-square-meter room, they were simply dizzy, and the strong wind blew past their ears, making other people feel like It feels like it will be blown to pieces at any time. What¡¯s more important is that the large iron chains on Ba Liming¡¯s body are flying all over the room, like a big iron whip that has been shaken straight. Anyone who takes a blow will immediately have their internal organs shattered, tendons and bones broken, and die. Think about it, being whipped by a big iron chain as thick as an arm? What does it feel like? Even if an ordinary person slaps a master, the master will not be able to bear it, let alone a peerless boxing champion like Ba Liming who is comparable to the sharpshooter Li Shuwen! However, Wang Chao is not afraid at all! And don¡¯t give in at all! He actually managed to withstand this overwhelming offensive! Facing the big iron chain swung by the opponent, my arms trembled. I took a few big steps forward and hit hard with the "Heaven-shaking Seal". I first grabbed the front of the iron chain and violently collapsed the iron chain as thick as my arm. The punch was broken, and then he turned his fist to cover the blow, and then rushed straight into Ba Liming's face. Wang Chao's hands and feet are all powerful at the same time. There is no time gap between the two. It makes people feel that the hands are the feet and the feet are the hands. At the same time, the powerful blow was as if a big thunderbolt suddenly erupted from the ground! Especially with that stomp on the ground, a large piece of the ground sank slightly! It seemed like it was going to collapse immediately. Ba Liming just waved the big iron chain and pounced on him. He saw that Wang Chao's hand had grasped the chain in front of him, and it collapsed with force. My arm felt sore and numb as if from an electric shock. Then the iron chain was broken, and then the ground sank like an earthquake, making his whole body's center of gravity slightly unstable. Just as he adjusted his center of gravity, bang! An explosion concussed, causing slight pain in his eardrums. The air blasted by Wang Chao in front of him vibrated, making his eyes a little confused. Just when he closed his eyelids slightly, leaving only a gap, a fist rushed out from the blasting air. It grew bigger and bigger, and finally covered everything. Suddenly, he felt that the sun and the moon were dim, the chaos was shattered, and the opponent's fist was like a whole Taishan Mountain being lifted up by the god king from the ancient times and slammed down on him. "The power of this "Heaven-shaking Seal" punch, when Wang Chao exerts it with all his strength, no one in the world can compete with it! It¡¯s really like the sky is collapsing, who can have the power to mend the sky! "Okay! Fierce!" Even a ruthless character like Ba Liming is the king of martial arts. He couldn't help but roll his Adam's apple, exhaled loudly, and let out a surprised and crazy laugh: "Hahahahahaha, I finally have an opponent!" Wang Chao's "Heaven-shaking Seal" move is an explosion that condenses the whole body's strength to the top to step on the dragon. The figure walks with long steps, the unicorn moves with small steps, the Yu step twists backwards, with the body of a bird, the waist of a snake, the legs of a bear, and the bones of a tiger. Shrunk to an inch and struck instantly, Ba Liming is finally a master among masters, he is both powerful and crazy. He actually resisted and refused to retreat! He suddenly. Kick it out! The big iron chains on my feet also shot out like poisonous dragons! At the same time, a big shot put was kicked up by the foot. With a sharp roar, it hit Wang Chao's fist! "Ba Liming's feet were shackled with iron chains connected to two heavy shot balls. This was not a criminal law in the prison, but one that he asked someone to build for his martial arts practice. He had been in jail for thirty years, and he had been training hard for thirty years. The life in jail was not hard. He was the prison bully. He had food and clothing, and he could also ask people to bring in many precious medicinal materials to cleanse his body. Year after year, day after day of pure and hard practice, with no distracting thoughts, and focusing on martial arts, he had already developed a body of King Kong. The two big shot balls were kicked and carried by his feet, as flexible as footballs. Mark 1 Wang Chao hit the "Heaven-shaking Seal" with one move, which destroyed all the bones, muscles, and internal organs of his body. However, he did not expect that Ba Liming, this unparalleled vicious man, did not flinch, and kicked a big shot hard with one leg. Hit hard! The big shot ball hit with a scream, piercing the air, and a sonic boom. Baliming¡¯s blow almost recreated Bolangsha from more than two thousand years ago! Zhang Liang hired a strong man to hit Qin Shihuang's dragon with a large iron cone. "Roar!" Ba Liming was fierce, and Wang Chao was even fiercer than him. Faced with the impact of the big shot put, he didn't dodge or change his moves at all! Just like that, he hit the earth-shaking seal with force, bang! The fierce fist marks hit from top to bottom, hitting the shot put like a rubber ball.   The big shot put was bombarded from top to bottom by Wang Chaoyi's fist seal. Suddenly falling, Wang Chao suddenly roared! As the heel rotated, the other hand stretched out and pushed it downward from the abdomen, just in time to catch the big shot put that was knocked down. boom! Wang Chao hit him with one hand and held it up with the other hand! Sandwich the big shot put in the middle, use your hands to instantly change between rubbing, grinding, pressing, grinding and squeezing! Wang Chao¡¯s hands turned into two huge millstones! Within one second! The round shot put was crushed into a big lead cake by Wang Chao's two palms! With the power of body rotation, Wang Chao was like throwing a discus, his arms shook! The big lead pancake was cut with high-speed rotation and cut towards Ba Liming's lower abdomen! Even though Ba Liming was so fierce, seeing Wang Chao being so violent that he was in a mess still gave him huge goosebumps all over his body. He had just kicked a big shot put. He originally expected Wang Chao to dodge, and then intercepted Wang Chao's dodge route with a thunderous force and attacked, trying to defeat this guy with extremely high martial arts skills in ten moves or something, just like him. Fierce young man. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that instead of dodging, Wang Chao went straight up and flattened the shot put with one punch! Then he rubbed his hands together, rolled the big shot put into a big pancake, threw it and cut it. Seeing that this was beyond the reach of human power, Ba Liming became more and more excited. Thirty years in prison and ten years of smashing, smashing, and looting had already wiped away any fear in his heart. Although there is no fear in my heart. But Baliming still felt shocked: "Is this person really a human?" Facing the high-speed cutting of the big lead pancake, Baliming couldn't cut it forcefully for the first time. Lift your body. He jumped up suddenly. He escaped being cut in half by a lead pancake and fell off the field. The high-speed rotating lead cake hit the cement bed behind him. With a click, it cut deeply into the cement. The huge rotation force even blasted through most of the cement bed. "Is this guy still a human?" Liao Junhua and Wu Quannan, who had just jumped out of the big iron gate to watch, saw Wang Chao flattening the shot put with a punch, and then crushing the shot put into a pancake. They looked at each other with deep thoughts in their eyes. Deep terror and surprise were revealed. Xin Si and Ba Li Ming turned out to be the same. Indeed, what Wang Chao did just now was really shocking. It¡¯s such a big ball. One punch and it was flattened. Once rubbed, it becomes a big cake. This is already shocking and unbelievable power. Such explosive power! "Ba Liming and Wang Chao, the two perverted boxers fought for a few seconds, doing their part to gain the upper hand. Finally, at this moment, Ba Liming dodged. Because Wang Chao's attack was simply beyond what human power could resist. It's like blocking a bullet with your body, obviously impossible. Ba Liming had to hide. The high-speed rotational cutting power of the large lead cake is not much different than that of bullets. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Ba Liming leaped to dodge, but he also concealed a means of attacking afterwards. He stretched his hands forward, like a great crane flapping its wings, and struck Wang Chao's left and right temples respectively. At the same time, he kicked his legs continuously, flying towards Wang Chao's chest. Each kick is sharper than the last, and each kick is more fierce than the last. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:?????????????????????????????????????: The action of kicking the chest with both legs is explosive and violent, a desperate move, as if all the explosive power is contained in it. "Pegasus rides on the swallows!" Facing the fierce attack of Ba Liming's move. Wang Chao's heart also exploded like gunpowder. Ba Liming's move. It was clearly Chen Aiyang's secret killing move "Pegasus Stepping on a Swallow". ??Although Ba Liming's posture includes the additional action of hitting the temples with both hands, the continuous kicking force on the feet is still strong. Completed in one go, it is exactly the same as the power of a flying horse riding on a swallow. Faced with this move, Wang Chao did not dare to hesitate at all. Duan Guochao's martial arts skills were the same as his back then, but they all died under this move. The dangerous changes in this style are simply not something that ordinary boxers can experience. Wang Chao quickly reversed his posture, twisted his "cross hand" in front of his chest, folded his forearm inward, and pushed forward, forcefully resisting Ba Liming's three-legged kick. At the same time, he shrank his head and used Guiting Lei in the "Shadow Shape" escaped by a hair's breadth from Ba Liming's hands hitting his temples. "Pegasus on Swallows" is fierce, but it is about surprise. Wang Chao himself is a master of this style, how could he be caught in this move. This response, using softness to overcome strength, is perfect. And just after Ba Liming performed the "Pegasus on Swallows" move, his body was in the air, his old strength was not broken, new strength was not born, and the changes in the air were a little sluggish. Wang Chao seized the opportunity, stepped forward, and made a first move Slap! With a strong push, Ba Liming was hit directly in the lower abdomen and his belly jumped.Li Ming was knocked upside down and hit the wall. Wang Chao's head hitting skills are also very powerful, and the stone will crack if he hits it with his head. But Ba Liming was hit, but nothing happened. He was still lively and energetic, laughing loudly. As soon as his body touched the wall, he pressed his hand violently, and then the force of the rebound made his body snap back like a cannonball. He made a fist with his left hand and hit Wang Chao on the head with a tiger tail whip. Gu Gu, his right hand moved downwards, and then hugged a large iron chain, with a big lead ball still hanging on it, and hit Wang Chao's crotch. Ba Liming dragged a total of two big shot put. Just now one was flattened by Wang Chao, and now he threw another one. "Golden Bell Cover Horizontal Training!" Wang Chao hit Ba Liming's abdomen with his head, but the other party didn't do anything. He immediately understood that this person's horizontal training skills were simply superb. The skill of "Pegasus Stepping on Swallows" is to jump up and kick to kill people, but after jumping up, the body is in the air, unable to use the force, and the killer will not die. will be killed. However, Ba Liming's horizontal kung fu was so powerful that Wang Chao was hit on the head. There was no way to disperse his energy and blood. Wang Chao¡¯s head hitting skills are powerful. But it is still incomparable to the power of the "Heaven-shaking Seal" hand skill. If he hadn¡¯t been hit with the head just now, but with the Heaven-turning Seal, no matter how powerful Ba Liming was in his horizontal kung fu, he would definitely have been punched through his stomach and intestines from behind. But Ba Liming had clearly calculated correctly. Wang Chao's head strike was the fastest move, and it was too late to hit him with his hands. "It's great to practice kung fu. I want to see if you can catch my hand with your kung fu!" Wang Chao was also excited at this time. Exhaling loudly, facing the attack from Ba Li Ming's bullet, he shot upward with the "Heaven-shaking Seal", and at the same time, he lowered his other hand and hit the shot put with a Tai Chi "crotch hammer". boom! The shot put was shot deeply into the ground again. The sphere twisted as if it had been run over by a steamroller. Wang Chao¡¯s Tai Chi pounding technique is like Li Yuanba¡¯s big pounding technique, invincible. Whether it was gold, iron, wood or stone, everything fell apart and fell into chaos. No room left. It's exactly the same power as Guo Yunshen's half-step collapse fist. The strength of muscles and bones has been trained to his level. The bone marrow is strengthened by the sound of thunder, and the bone marrow produces blood. The blood is always fresh, and all the muscles, organs, and bones have been trained to an incredible state. The physical tyranny is beyond the understanding of ordinary people. With one blow, the big shot fell. Wang Chao's Heaven-turning Seal and Ba Liming's Tiger Tail Whip collided with each other. They fought fist to fist, and a small whirlwind hung around three feet of the two people's bodies. The rolling cannons thundered again. The two of them fought head-on. Each took three steps back, kicking and kicking. With every step, there was a half-foot-deep pit beneath his feet. At this time, Ba Liming's face no longer had the initial madness, arrogance, and invincible laughter, and was replaced by an extremely solemn look. The two of them had sparred for a few times, and he had already seen that the young man in front of him was not inferior to him in terms of strength, physical strength, or boxing skills. On the contrary he seemed to be overpowering him. ! "Sure enough, there is something outside the world, and there is someone outside the world." At this time, Ba Liming no longer said anything about receiving his ten punches. Facing an unparalleled powerhouse like Wang Chao, he was not sure whether he could remain undefeated. . Until now, Wang Chao has been fighting hard, not evading at all, and his momentum is as majestic as the creation of Pangu. On the contrary, he himself, who had practiced his martial arts to the point of being indestructible, was still forced to dodge. This made Ba Liming feel a little uncomfortable in his heart. But it was this discomfort that caused the fire in his heart to burn strongly, and his fighting spirit exploded. The body shook, and the iron chains all over his body clattered, and some of the iron chains collided and sparked. He continued to exert strength, all the muscles in his body bulged, his hands were twisted like snakes, and his mouth and nose were exhaling violently, as if an elephant was hissing. Wang Chao just looked at him quietly and did not launch an attack. It sounds like "Just use your luck and let me see what you have got". In fact, it was the power Wang Chao had just exploded in these two bursts that also consumed his physical strength. Now he was breathing evenly and adjusting. Panting like an elephant, Baliming spent three or four seconds before suddenly collapsing, and all the iron chains on his body were blown away. With one hand, he picked up the thick glass jar fixed with an iron frame on the bedside table, pinched open the lid, and He grabbed a cobra soaked in wine with one hand, put it in his mouth, chewed it, and at the same time picked up the jar and drank the medicinal wine. Eating snakes and drinking alcohol like this showed off a fierce and ferocious aura. At the same time, he waved his hand and threw another jar of tiger bone wine towards Wang Chao! There was a dull sound coming from the abdomen: "This is what I have been soaking for three years."?Beihu tiger bone old wine was brought to me by one of my apprentices who was released from prison a few years ago. We are having a great time today. It has been thirty years since I met such a strong opponent like you. It¡¯s a great time. Let¡¯s have a good fight after drinking! If you can defeat me, I will sell my two hundred kilograms of body to you! There is capitalism and revisionism outside now, and I just want to live in prison for the rest of my life. I don't want to go out, but I mean what I say. Come on, after drinking, let's have a good fight. I went out as usual to see if I could have a chance to carry the proletarian revolution through to the end! " Ba Liming was eating and drinking heavily, and the sound came from his lower abdomen. He actually vibrated his intestines and stomach to make sounds, and he was using ventriloquism. The smell of his speech also seemed to be that of a revolutionary in the 1960s and 1970s. A fanatic. The mark of that era has been deeply imprinted on his body. The mark has also been integrated into his boxing skills. There is no way to break the void and see that God is not bad. "Wang Chao took the glass jar with one hand and drank a few sips of the tiger bone wine. He felt warm in his stomach, and then he threw the jar! His hands were spread apart, and the fingers were splayed. All the fingers were purple-black and blue, as if they were made of pig iron. The same thing. His slap is like a big crocodile's slap, and it's like two big stone mills. He wants to really use his bottom-pressing "big stone thrower" to compete with this strong man who stands at the pinnacle of martial arts. A heart-pounding battle. Text Chapter 278 Pig Ears and Perpetual Motion Machine! "When did Wang Chao become so fierce? When I saw him in Laoshan, his martial arts was only one level better than mine, but now" In the prison house, Wang Chao and Ba Liming The martial artist at the top really drinks for a long time and prepares for a hearty battle. But at this time, Liao Junhua outside can no longer maintain his elegant and calm demeanor from a high place. Instead, he has a bulge like a frog. s eyes. He met Ba Liming through a friend. With his status and wide social network, it was nothing for some friends to introduce him to some strange people. But he didn¡¯t originally believe that a prisoner could have such powerful kung fu. But accidentally taking some time to meet with Ba Liming immediately overturned his idea. He also tried his hand with Ba Liming. When the two of them matched up, with his strength, he was actually hit by Baliming with a cross elbow, which made his ears buzz. Such a fierce man, although Liao Junhua has a wide social network at home and abroad, and has a detailed knowledge of what he has seen and heard in the martial arts world, he has never seen anyone as powerful as Ba Liming. Almost immediately after joining hands with Ba Liming, Liao Junhua immediately thought that it would be a waste for such a great master not to come out and do things for himself. Throughout the dynasties, many great achievements have been buried in the world. As the saying goes, "Thousand-mile horses often exist, but bole does not always exist." When he discovered Ba Liming, Liao Junhua thought he was a bole and wanted to get him out immediately. "But Ba Liming did not admit it at all, saying that he was living a good life in prison and that the society outside had deteriorated and he did not want to go out. Unless you can find a boxer who can take my ten punches, I won't go out with you. Otherwise, he will spend his whole life in prison. For Ba Liming, Liao Junhua had no choice. Let¡¯s get him out by force, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control this person. ¡°After all, Ba Liming is not a clay doll, but a ruthless character and a rebel who has been smashing, smashing, and robbing people for ten years. Moreover, Liao Junhua also knew deeply about this man's fanaticism, in case he was found out. If we continue to instigate the great proletarian revolution, how much trouble will it cause with this skill of flying over the roof and walking over walls. Therefore, Liao Junhua could not get Ba Liming out without his own consent. However, regarding the martial arts of this leading Red Guard rebel at that time, Liao Junhua's master Zhu Hongzhi, the American Hongmen veteran, believed that "this man's martial arts is probably the best in the world." After all, the same martial arts achievements as Li Shuwen are actually at the highest level. There is almost no difference in physical strength. After all, it was Li Shuwen and Sun Lutang back then. Li Jinglin is a master of the same level. The two sides had competed against each other in the martial arts hall, and there were no rumors about who was better and who was worse. Therefore, as Liao Junhua expected, Wang Chao was not Ba Liming's opponent at all. Being able to receive ten punches from this king of martial arts is already extraordinary. but now. Wang Chao's performance had greatly exceeded his expectations. The two masters clashed in an instant. Wang Chao's bottomless Kung Fu performance seemed to put Ba Liming at a disadvantage. "Minister Liao, this is your destiny. Strange people and strangers are surrounding you. That Wang Chao is an even more remarkable person. If you get close to him for a long time, you will be infected with his kingly temperament." , then he will surely rise to great heights and reach the top of the world, which is unknown!" Wu Quannan looked at Wang Chao and Ba Liming who were drinking heavily. Said something to himself to Liao Junhua. "What kind of luck, what kind of kingly aura? Master Wu, other officials are superstitious. I am a martial arts practitioner, so I don't believe in this." Liao Junhua heard what Wu Quannan said. A shiver ran through his body. Why do you want to be the king? Even though he is a princeling. But I still haven¡¯t even thought about the position of national leader. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although it is a modern society, and feudal superstitions have been abolished, among them, almost all the high-ranking officials are very superstitious, and those who ask fortune tellers, look at feng shui places, secretly worship Bodhisattvas, and pray for the blessings of the Buddha to be promoted. The popularity of Shaolin Temple among common people is due to martial arts, but among some high-level officials, it is because of the rumors that Shaolin's Bodhisattva and Buddha are miraculous. ?This is an open secret. "When it comes to luck, it means your temperament, fortune, and family background. It is not that mysterious. Minister Liao, you have a strong foundation and a good fortune, but if I am not honest, your temperament is still a little bit worse. Old Jiang Why didn't he win the world? He didn't have a strong foundation, but he was still beaten to pieces. That's why he had poor temperament and no kingly spirit! The sword skills are constantly pinched, and he does not look like a martial artist at all, but more like a Taoist priest who deceives high-ranking officials. "But now you are starting to get lucky. Strange people and strangers are starting to surround you. Which leader of the Kuomintang and the Communist Party did not have strange people and strangers around you? Xu Benshan, the general guide of Wudang, all supported him. He Long revolted." At this time, bang dang.A loud noise broke the story of Wu Quannan, a wild Taoist who used feudal superstition and dregs of ideas to corrupt high-level officials of the country. It turned out that Ba Liming drank the wine in the glass jar, ate a cobra, and slammed the jar into the ground. He stretched out his arms, moved his muscles and bones, and took a big step forward with his whole body. When he stepped, the muscles in his whole body bounced in a series from his feet up, and his strong canvas clothes seemed to be violently whipped by countless whips. This is his action to stimulate the blood and let the alcohol spread throughout the body's blood vessels. At this time, Wang Chao stood quietly, waiting for Ba Liming to perform this set of actions for a long time. Looking at his actions of smashing the glass jar and stepping to shake off the drunkenness, you knew that the prison bully was ready. He didn¡¯t hesitate or be polite, he simply took a big step, using his big spine as a bow, his waist as a string, and his left leg as an arrow, brush! The whole person shot out, and the big slap in front pushed forward and hit Ba Liming's face. Lin Lei's "Big Monument Smasher" directly hit the "Thousands of pounds hitting the gate". "This is the real lunge! After watching Master Wang's lunge, I felt that all my hard work has been wasted." Wu Quannan sighed in his heart. Wang Chao's lunge uses the spine to exert force and move the body. It was like an arrow shot from a strong bow weighing 800 kilograms. The speed was so fast and the shot was so powerful that the clothes all over his body were dragged back as if they were being blown by a strong wind of level 12. Wu Quannan thinks that if he stands opposite Wang Chao now. There is no certainty whether he can withstand this blow. "Haha!" Ba Liming quickly pushed against Wang Chao's one-ton blow, without any fear. His Adam's apple rolled, and he spat out a mouthful of alcohol. His puff made the room shake. It was louder than the sound of a car tire exploding. Not only Liao Junhua and Wu Quannan who were outside, but all the armed police soldiers opened their mouths wide, not believing that human throat breathing could make such a loud sound. There was such a big commotion in the prison, and the armed police officers came to watch. But no one dared to enter the house. Fortunately, the political commissar of the Armed Police Corps in the prison had warned them beforehand and told them not to make a fuss. What's more, they also knew that the leader of the rebel group who had been imprisoned for thirty years in this prison was a martial artist, and people often came in to see him and compete with him. This is nothing. But the movement caused this time was too great. These armed police soldiers all felt that their eyes were opened. While Ba Liming was blowing the air, he shook the joints of his left hand. A thick and big arm was stretched upward, using his frame to push away Wang Chao's high push palm. Then he flexed his right hand to grab Wang Chao's right side. Just take out the waist! "It's so easy to open the back, swing the ape arms! Oblique eagle posture!" Wang Chao praised in his heart, Ba Liming's move just now. It was the "vertical ape arm" from Bai Yuantong's back fist. This challenge was a hundred times more powerful than Xu Zhen, the so-called forearm saint of the Three Tigers of Guangdong. At this time, Ba Liming's arms really looked like a powerful ape. But the moment when Ba Liming grabbed his waist with his right hand was in the shape of an eagle, "slanted eagle pose". The "Slanted Eagle Style" is not a fighting method in the authentic Xingyiquan. It is a combination of Xingyi and Baguamen. Using Xingyi's eagle-shaped claw technique combined with Bagua ground's turning of the palm to hit the target in the wrong direction, it is very powerful. It is even more mysterious, gloomy and unexpected. However, Wang Chao didn't care about this. He twisted his waist like a water snake to dodge the claw. He turned his hands and wrapped them inward, as if he was holding a big stone millstone and pushing it towards the sides of Ba Liming's chest. Twist, like twisting steel wire or twisting. "Big monument smasher! Nine oxen turn the mill?" Ba Liming seemed to have seen the martial arts used by Wang Chao. He didn't even dare to carry it hard and jumped back. An antelope hung its horns, like a goat galloping on a steep rock cliff. He jumped and avoided Wang Chao's twist. The largest millstone requires nine large oxen to turn. Wang Chao's twisting and turning move is not much different from the power of nine oxen. With Ba Liming's eyes, he can naturally see that Wang Chao's move If you twist it, even a big cement pole will be broken! Not to mention someone else¡¯s flesh and blood! "Shaolin Elephant Boxing? Antelope hangs horns." Wang Chao saw Ba Liming dodging and jumping with no warning at all, and no trajectory in advance, making it impossible for him to figure out the direction of the jump, and unable to follow him closely. . There are two extremely exquisite dodge techniques in Shaolin Xiangtong Boxing, one is "antelope hanging horns" and the other is "fragrant elephant crossing river". Both styles are famous for exerting force in a concealed manner without any warning in advance. Even with Wang Chao's current sensitivity, he couldn't catch the direction of Ba Liming's jump. However, these two styles of Kung Fu were lost during the Cultural Revolution. Now even the best boxing master in Shaolin can't do it. Wang Chao didn't expect that Ba Liming would actually do it, so he stood still. Otherwise, he would have followed the wind and the moon and beat him non-stop. Ba Liming jumped away, but did not stop. He turned around, his legs sank with all his strength, and in an instant,His legs were obviously thicker, like elephant legs. When he stepped lightly on the ground, his body felt like it was floating. a little! two points! Three o'clock! Ba Liming's legs were as thick as touching the ground, but he was as light as a dragonfly, interpreting the word "crucial" to the extreme! Liao Junhua, who was watching from outside, saw Ba Liming perform this skill, and it was like being stepped on by a heavy elephant. On the water, it looks like a swallow. This extreme contrast of weight and weight makes people feel dizzy and sad, making them vomit blood. The movement technique of "Fragrant Elephant Crossing the River". With a few tenths of a second and three drops of water, Ba Liming silently tapped Wang Chao behind his back, then executed the "Tiger Demon Cross Neck" move. Strangulate the neck bone with one hand! This move is very vicious! It is the ultimate neck-strangling technique in Shaolin's Five-Shaped Boxing. When Ba Liming performs it, the muscles in his arms swell and the muscles are twisted backwards, like thick wire ropes. You can imagine that it is a neck made of iron. If you are twisted like this, you will have to be twisted into a twist! But the skin on the back of Wang Chao's neck bulged, and he was forced to hold it by Ba Liming. With a fierce exertion, blood swelled in the neck, and he even used the hard Qigong of Vajra Arhat Lock Roar. Wang Chao also had a fighting spirit and knew Ba Liming's martial arts and physical strength. If the two of them continued to fight, without any dangerous moves, it would probably become a battle of physical strength. Although Wang Chao was confident that no one in the world could match him in terms of physical strength, he was unwilling to win like this. So he took the risk of letting a peerless master cross his neck from behind. He wanted to deliberately try to see how far his Vajra Arhat Throat Locking Skill was. Being grabbed by Ba Liming, Wang Chao's chest swelled. A breath exploded from the lungs and expanded outward through the throat of the neck. "The giant python spits pills"! Wang Chao has already used the explosive power of the dragon-snake combined attack. Use vigorous breathing to stimulate the qi and blood inside the body to stimulate acupuncture points. And unleash all the potential of the whole body to achieve the strongest impact! At the same time, he twisted his body and performed the "Soaring Dragon and Python Flip", which was a combination of dragon and snake. Turned over violently. Just hit Ba Liming on the forehead with a "Heaven-shaking Seal". Wang Chao hit hard this time, using the explosive power of the giant python spitting pills. It was more powerful than the previous Heaven-shaking Seal. It had reached a level that words cannot describe, just like a huge cannonball hitting Baliming. The forehead suddenly exploded! With the "Tiger Demon Cross Neck", Ba Liming actually pinched the back of Wang Chao's neck. This time, even he felt a little unbelievable for a master like Wang Chao. How could someone pinch the fatal part so easily? "Even if you practice iron cloth shirt, golden bell cover, and thirteen Taibao horizontally and hard qigong! It's impossible for your neck to withstand my hand twisting!" Ba Liming is also a master of golden bell cover, but no matter how hard he is, No matter how hard it is, it can't withstand the master's fist and palm strangulation after holding the pill. After a flash of thought in my mind. He didn't hesitate. The long and powerful fingers moved from back to front, like an iron hoop clasping the throat in front of Wang Chao. His fingers are very long! After the luck is congested and the muscles are stretched. It is as thick as a carrot and can completely wrap around an adult's neck from back to front. Only by blocking a person's throat can the true ability of a master be suffocated! "However, when he buckled, his hand seemed to be holding a huge steam valve, and the opponent's breath was like a volcano erupting, and he couldn't hold it down. At the same time, the opponent's body turned, and a huge force reversed it, even more powerful than the largest python. Wang Chao was originally a boxing master who had reached the highest level of breaking through the void and seeing the gods as indestructible. His explosive power had reached a height that ordinary people could not imagine. How could he use the visceral kung fu of a giant python to spit out pills to reach its maximum potential? What level of power is this? It's like an elephant taking a big pot of stimulants! What happens when an elephant goes crazy after taking stimulants? This is what Wang Chao is doing now after using the giant python to spit pills! When Wang Chao rolled over, Ba Liming wanted to use grappling techniques to compete with Wang Chao in close combat. But the next moment, he gave up all his thoughts. The skin on his forehead was beating violently. The beards on his face all stood up, like a frightened hedgehog. At the same time, his eyes closed automatically, and his ears were like pig ears. They turned over and stuck them tightly, blocking all the ear holes to prevent the loud sound from shattering the eardrums! It has to be said that Ba Liming's ears are really flexible. If he is lucky, he can stick them behind his face to cover his ear holes. This kind of skill requires at least ten years of hard training to stand on the "Great Holy Stake"! And his ears are activated automatically. As soon as he anticipates the strong sonic explosion stimulation, he turns over and presses tightly against the flesh. There is no need to deliberately control it. It is a completely natural reaction. Such sensitivity is terrible.   This is an almost invincible reaction that he has trained hard on the Golden Bell for thirty years. The one who can pose such a threat to him is naturally Wang Chao's Heaven-turning Seal when he turns over and slashes his forehead. When Ba Liming closed his eyes and ears, he raised his hands and formed a horse stance with his legs in a "overlord carrying the cauldron" posture, firmly holding the big handprint that Wang Chao had struck down with one punch. Boom! A sound louder than all the previous vibrations combined exploded. Liao Junhua covered his ears and closed his eyes. He was wondering if an armed policeman secretly threw a large grenade into the room! And all the armed police soldiers outside subconsciously covered their ears. They didn¡¯t have the skill of Ba Liming to put his ears to the flesh, so they could only make up for it by covering their ears and opening their mouths after the sound exploded violently. How pitiful he was, Ba Liming never thought that one person's top-down punches could be so powerful. this moment. He was wondering if Wang Chao was possessed by some powerful spirit. His legs were smashed into the ground, and his body of copper skin, iron bones, and beef tendons were all dizzy from the blow. Not only that, even the gums in his mouth were shaken to the point of numbness. The skin on his face was swept by the strong wind, as if it was cut by a knife, and the pain was burning! If he hadn¡¯t closed his eyes and ears. This time, his eyes were blinded by Wang Chao's powerful wind, and his ears became deaf. No matter what level of practice a master has, the tympanic membrane inside the ear. Eyeballs are relatively fragile. However, Ba Liming still endured the blow with the force of a mad elephant, and he jumped violently. His legs were pulled out of the ground, and his shoes were in tatters. He was barefoot. He quickly retreated, and the Tai Chi "Turn Around and Pose Lotus" was deployed on his body. So gentle. He also had no choice but to do it. He was hit explosively by Wang Chao. If it hadn't been for his golden bell-shading skills, he would have been shocked. But even so, he was beaten so hard that all the blood in his body was blocked, and he could only retreat with the power of Tai Chi. While retreating, use soft skills to activate the blood vessels throughout the body. From the beginning to now, Ba Liming has used Baji, Tongbei, Xingyi and Bagua. Shaolin, Tai Chi, and other kung fu are all superb, and they are more fluent than any great master. "Hahahahaha. Have fun!" Wang Chao made an earth-shattering turn and slash. The body has been covered with cement dust and the cabinets have been covered with sawdust. The dust raised by the shards of glass covered it up. Just as Ba Liming retreated, he stepped out of the dust, just like Pangu stepping out of chaos. Without saying a word, he faced Ba Liming and launched another attack, "Rolling Thunderbolt", "Running Thunderbolt" and "Exploding Thunderbolt", three consecutive heavy blows from the giant stone-slammer, followed by striding forward. Ba Liming had no time to react, so he roared and charged forward. "This guy must have stimulated the acupuncture points of his body with the skill of holding pills, just like taking stimulants. This is very damaging to the body, and the physical strength is consumed very quickly. I don't think this guy can defeat me in a short time." Bali Although Ming's mind changed, the force of the palm became extremely light, as if he was stroking cotton, using his strength to neutralize Wang Chao's fist strength. "Wudang Cotton Palm?" "Wu Quannan outside was surprised. He didn't expect that Ba Liming could actually learn the secret Xiantian Taihe Boxing Palm, and he was better than him. Watching these two people fight, it hurt his self-confidence a bit. Liming's golden bell mask also has the ability to stimulate potential in this way, but he does not dare to use it unless he has to, because stimulating potential in this way is tantamount to using acupuncture to severely stimulate the sensitive points of his body. This is really too harmful to the body. He has not yet cultivated to the point where he is indestructible. Once damaged, there is no way to recover. But he does not believe that Wang Chao is really indestructible, so he plans to use Wudang Cotton Palm's skills to avoid his sharpness. After Wang Chao's physical strength was exhausted, he counterattacked again. However, his wishful thinking was shattered after more than ten punches. Not only did Wang Chao's punch power not weaken at all, but it became more and more powerful. The blows were so violent that he had to close his eyes and ears all the time. His cotton palm found it very difficult to dissolve them. ¡°Is this person a perpetual motion machine? "Ba Liming was so suffocated from the fight that he became fierce and fierce. Suddenly he turned his palms violently and roared: "Sun Lun Fist! "He performed the "Sun Lun Fist" in Shaolin's "Dajang Lun Fist" as fiercely as the big stone thrower! It's another lost kung fu! "Bang! The Sun Lun Fist and the Heaven-turning Seal collided hard. , Ba Liming's whole body hit the big iron door at the prison entrance, knocking it over. When he got outside the door, he opened his mouth and vomited.A big tooth appeared, along with a lot of blood. This blood is not blood from the internal organs, but purely blood from the gums where the teeth have been knocked off. Wang Chao¡¯s boxing skills were too fierce. His plan was wrong and he fought in a hurry. The bone marrow was shaken and the teeth fell out. This is why his gums were a little loose after receiving a punch from Wang Chao. After receiving more than ten punches in succession, the bone marrow was shaken so violently that it finally spread to the gums, causing the teeth to separate from the gums. Whenever a person has received a shock that shakes the bone marrow, his gums will definitely become numb. This is a physiological common sense. However, if you have practiced martial arts to his level, it will be nothing if your teeth are knocked out. It only takes a month for new teeth to grow back. When you reach old age, you can still regenerate your lost teeth and turn your white hair into black. This is what happened after Bao Dan. The unique strong body of a great master. Because for such a master, the bone marrow is extremely powerful, the bone marrow produces blood, and the blood is always fresh. Has strong regeneration and recovery capabilities. Seeing Wang Chao chasing after him, Ba Liming took a sharp breath and kicked his legs in a row. The big iron door under him was kicked up. He grabbed it in his hand and drove straight towards Wang Chao! The large iron gate of the prison was made of pig iron bars as thick as a thumb. When he swung it and hit it, it was like a locomotive. But Wang Chao's eyes were round, like the angry glare of a god. He roared loudly, grabbed the front of the iron door with both hands, and pulled hard, causing it to collapse! The iron gate was torn in half. After Wang Chao tore off the iron door, he put one hand in front of his head and the other on his waist, and rushed forward with half a step. Tap tap tap! After three and a half steps in a row, he rushed in front of Ba Liming and hit his lower abdomen with the Beng Fist! Half-step collapse fist! At this time, the half-step collapse fist performed by Wang Chao will definitely be praised loudly even if Mr. Guo Yunshen is reincarnated! Because he stepped forward with every half-step of his sprint, the broken concrete blocks on the ground flew around, hitting Baliming like cannonballs. This is simply a humanoid heavy tank! At this time, Ba Liming finally showed his strength comparable to that of a master like Li Shuwen! brush! With luck all over his body, his clothes were torn apart by his muscles, but he was still able to let the cement blocks picked up by Wang Chao's feet hit his body without moving at all! A piece of cement as big as a fist hit his face, shattering it into pieces. There was only gray on his face, and not a single piece of skin was broken. It was still purple-black and blue! Facing Wang Chao¡¯s half-step collapse punch, he changed his hand seals with his hands, pressed them in front of his abdomen, rushed forward, and slammed into it in a spiral! This is the "Samadhi Boxing" in Vajra Wheel Boxing. The two collided and then separated. The iron door was twisted and deformed like mud. "Stop! Your boxing skills have reached a level where they are not bad. If you keep fighting, my physical strength will not be as good as yours!" After a hard fight, Ba Liming retreated to the middle of the yard. Wang Chao also leaned against the wall, holding a piece of the wall behind his back. There was a big hole in his arm, bricks and stones were flying, and he was dusty and dusty, but it couldn't hide the temperament of his boxing skills that looked down on the world. At this moment, Ba Liming showed his no-war card. "I have to admit that your martial arts skills have reached the peak of this era!" Ba Liming opened his eyes and loosened his ears. Text Chapter 279 The martial arts master¡¯s special forces. Ba Liming is not a lunatic. On the contrary, his attainments in martial arts have reached the pinnacle. In the battle just now, he fought with Wang Chao for more than ten punches. His punches were fierce and powerful, and he has been like this all the time. It is simply They were all tireless and showed extremely abundant physical energy and endurance! This was simply beyond his knowledge of martial arts. From the very beginning of martial arts practice, the main focus is on explosive power. Use all your body's strength to strike out in a perfect manner within one second, in order to deliver the strongest blow in a short period of time. After practicing explosive power, you can start practicing accuracy. So that this strongest blow can hit the enemy accurately. Explosive power and accuracy are the most important things in martial arts. As for physical endurance, it all comes second. Because martial arts is about killing the enemy and winning in the shortest possible time, not running a marathon. It is just like this. Generally, the battle between masters and masters will not last long. Three minutes, five minutes, is already a long time. Those that last more than ten minutes are rare. Within two or three more seconds, the enemy was crippled and killed. Of course, various rules are restricted in the ring, except for official exhibition matches with protective gear. But now Ba Liming clearly knows that if he continues the battle with Wang Chao for less than twenty or thirty minutes under normal conditions, he really can't tell who will win. But now Wang Chao used the "python spitting pill" technique, which was like taking a stimulant. He was beaten so hard that he couldn't breathe and even his teeth were knocked out. This is a shock force that hits the bone marrow. If the shock continues, Ba Liming doubts it. Will my own bone marrow be damaged by the shock? Tiger and leopard thunder can strengthen bone marrow and strengthen it. But other punches and shocks can also damage the bone marrow. Although facing Wang Chao's attack, Ba Liming was still confident that he could hold on and delay the fight, but he could not regain the upper hand and continued to fight. Still cannot get rid of the situation of falling behind and being beaten. This left him powerless. Although he also wanted to use the "Crazy Energy" in Jinzhongqiao Hard Qigong to stimulate the acupuncture points to explode physical energy, his hunch told him. Even if he uses this method, if the fight continues, his physical endurance will definitely not be as good as Wang Chao's. By then, the physical damage will be too great not to mention. That kind of crazy fist fight. The damage to the bone marrow is irreparable. Wang Chao relied on his abundant physical strength to keep him at a disadvantage with an overwhelming advantage. And can't get it back. This is the realm of "breaking the void and seeing God". The coordination of the organs throughout the body is extremely perfect, without a trace of internal injuries, impurities and toxins, and it is able to explode one's physical strength for a longer period of time. This is not a life-and-death battle where the winner must be decided. Facing the opponent's peak boxing state of "breaking the void and seeing the gods", Ba Liming finally thought that he had failed. This is not a humiliating defeat, but a tribute to the pinnacle of martial arts. "Wang Chao actually defeated this fierce man? Isn't he the best in the world? The best in the world. Absolutely the best in the world!" Liao Junhua was surprised at this time. , he looked at the house and ground in front of him that seemed to have been demolished by a tank roller, and a feeling of powerlessness arose in his heart, which was a powerlessness against the ultimate power that the human body can achieve. Even if he is a boxing practitioner and has reached the upper level of boxing. But I never dreamed of it. The power of the human body can reach this point. Liao Junhua remembered a popular boxing proverb, "If your kung fu is an inch higher, it will be infinitely better." Wu Quannan, a Taoist priest, faced such an ending. Not too surprised. When he came here, he tried his hand with Wang Chao, and he already proved that the number one martial artist in East Asia was truly worthy of his reputation. Now Ba Liming's defeat was also within his expectation. "I became proficient in various boxing techniques as early as thirty years ago, and when I was breaking the Four Olds, I snatched many secret books of boxing. I studied and practiced hard in this prison for thirty years, and mastered all kinds of boxing techniques one by one. He was so good at it that he finally understood it, but he didn't expect that he was still not as good as you." Ba Liming suddenly became a little depressed: "I will pack up some secret books of boxing in the house and go with you." Wang Chao laughed: "I will. It's just that you have the upper hand due to your youth and physical strength. Just now you just speculated that if you continue to fight, although your physical strength is not as good as mine, but fighting in martial arts changes rapidly, and victory or defeat is actually a matter of life and death, regardless of your martial arts comparison. I'm good at it, so I can't say that I can beat you. Even if my martial arts is good, I can't say that I can beat you. How about we wait until we have time and rest before we try again?" Ba Liming waved his hand: "There is no need to compete. I have experienced too many life-and-death battles with Lin Lei. Fists and kicks have no vision. You just said that winning or losing depends half on luck. There is no class struggle between us. We are just here to compare martial arts." , and making a scene between life and death is really a stupid thing."Ba Liming's tone still sounded like that of a rebel leader, as if only class struggle could be worth fighting for his life. "Just wait for me to explain the formalities, Master Ba, and you can be released from prison. After you are released from prison, I will help you arrange a position as a coach of the Sports Committee. Tomorrow, you will also show up at the Sports Committee's trials. With your help, Master Ba, there is nothing to worry about in this martial arts exchange competition, at least the exchange between veteran martial artists. " Liao Junhua seemed very happy when he heard that Ba Liming was willing to go out. Wang Chao's identity was sensitive and he could not arrange for a martial artist to attend the martial arts conference, but Ba Liming could. Forcibly arranging Ba Liming in was a personnel adjustment. Liao Junhua still has the right. With Ba Liming's martial arts skills, Liao Junhua will not worry about the emergence of a fierce man like Wang Chao in the martial arts exchange competition. As for Ba Liming's release from prison, it couldn't be easier. After half the formalities, I got a file and was released. Anyway, Ba Liming was an old prisoner from thirty years ago, and the files of some prisoners with no term of imprisonment were lost during renovations. The place has gone through dozens of personnel changes, and it is normal for files to be lost. It will have no impact if a gangster is released from prison. And with Liao Junhua's power, even if he is a new prisoner, he will be dealt with immediately. It was not difficult to come out. In the car back to Beijing overnight, Liao Junhua looked at Wang Chao in disbelief. He still couldn't believe that Wang Chao's martial arts had grown so fast after only one or two years. Such a situation. But he was a serious person and didn¡¯t ask much. On the contrary, Wang Chao and Ba Liming had a heated conversation. The real version of Shaolin Vajra Wheel Fist? The authentic copy of One Hundred and Eight Arhats by Zen Master Qiuyue? The authentic version of the Wudang Turtle and Snake Sword Manual, the Taizu Changquan Manual? The secret recipe of Shaolin¡¯s powerful tiger-fighting elixir? Cinnabar palm hand washing elixir? Zen Master Qiuyue¡¯s commentary on the Marrow Cleansing Sutra? " Seeing the book that Ba Liming carried with him, Wang Chao flipped through it. It turned out to be many esoteric handwritten martial arts secrets! Among them, there was actually the precious manuscript of Shaolin Qiuyue Zen Master! Shaolin Qiuyue Zen Master, formerly known as Bai Yufeng, is the history of Shaolin The most famous martial arts master in the world, he expanded the Shaolin boxing skills and created many superior martial arts, such as Dragon, Tiger, Leopard, and Crane, Snake Five Elements Boxing, One Hundred and Eight Arhat Hands, and annotated the Marrow Cleansing Sutra. , Yi Jin Jing. Adapted from the martial arts of the time, such as Song Taizu's long boxing, Wen Yuan's short boxing, Yan Qing's wrestling, and so on. , became the Shaolin Kungfu. It can be said that the development of Shaolin Temple martial arts was all due to the expansion of this person. "Didn't the original copy of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra be burned by Sanyi during the melee between the people? "Wang Chao looked at these precious martial arts classics and manuscripts with some disbelief. Although these secret manuscripts are of little use in the hands of ordinary people, they are of great use in the hands of masters of martial arts. Especially things like the Marrow Cleansing Sutra, which is the same as the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Sound, which is a supreme secret method for strengthening the bone marrow. However, the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Sound is difficult to practice. It is just a rough approximation, and most people understand it. If you don't understand it, you won't be able to achieve it in your lifetime. If you chant the Sutra step by step, use your belly to breathe backwards, and repeat it for a long time, you can achieve it naturally. Catchy. Wang Chao looked through the manuscript of Zen Master Qiuyue's annotation of the Marrow Sutra. It was packed with syllables according to the ancient phonetic notations, and he also drew images and noted where to pause when reciting. There are many things to pay attention to. After a few glances, Wang Chao knew that this thing was real, not the ones that are printed in Shaolin Temple for money now and pieced together. The messy and mysterious secrets are so harmful and rubbish. ¡°In ancient times, those monks meditated for several days. Even though their blood vessels were blocked, they were still full of energy. They didn¡¯t have hemorrhoids in their buttocks, no sore waists, and no back pain. My feet are not numb and I can live a long life, all thanks to this scripture of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra. Although this Marrow Cleansing Sutra is not as fast as Tiger Leopard Thunder Sound, the great thing is that everyone can practice it. The sound of thunder shakes the joints of tigers and leopards. Listening to the sound of thunder, this is one of the best skills in the world. It's just too difficult. " Wu Quannan also looked at the authentic copy of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra and sighed. "I have been communicating with dozens of Tang sect martial arts masters at the Nanyang Martial Arts Dojo for more than half a year. They took out some secret prescriptions and discussed them together to test the effects. , some are effective, some are not. However, I saw that some of their secret recipes have incomplete breathing techniques, half and no half. Unexpectedly, I saw many complete ones at Master Ba today. If you can let me copy it and take it back, our country willTechnical research will definitely reach a higher level. "Wang Chao looked through many of Ba Liming's secret books and found a lot of complete things. In the national martial arts dojo of Nanyang Tangmen, there are dozens of old boxers and doctors who study day and night. But most of them The secret books and recipes were not as complete as those in Ba Liming's hands, so Wang Chao wanted to copy them and take them back for study. Even with his current martial arts skills, some healing remedies and acupuncture methods can still be used. " That¡¯s not necessary. There are some secret recipes that are useless just knowing it, but also require the experience of brewing them. I have studied Chinese medicine and Western medicine, and I am knowledgeable about them. During my thirty years in prison, I took good care of many people's illnesses. In this way, I also want to join your Nanyang Tang Sect¡¯s Chinese martial arts dojo. After all, your kung fu represents one of the highest pinnacles of martial arts. The void has been broken. Since my body is not broken anymore, I naturally want to ask for some experience. " Ba Liming saw that Wang Chao still looked calm and composed, and he was greatly impressed: "The explosion just now didn't seem to cause him any harm, and his aura is still so stable? " "Master Ba wants to join our Tang Sect? That's really a wish. "When Wang Chao heard what Ba Liming meant, he actually wanted to join his Tang Sect. He was immediately overjoyed. People like Ba Liming are really hard to come by. Like those high-level top talents, they are in demand everywhere. Although martial arts Nowadays, martial arts talents are not valuable. But a person who has reached the peak of his cultivation is still a treasure. For example, a farmer who has reached the level of farming is a super talent. It's Wu Quannan and Ba Liming. They are both talented people. It is something Wang Chao wants to do. Liao Junhua was surprised when he heard that Ba Liming was like this. He is a fanatic who only has the spirit of respecting the strong. Although he is an official, he is nothing in the eyes of the other party, and he cannot recruit officials! In his eyes, what role was Lao Ba back then? He was the leader of the rebels. He had fought many battles with municipal party secretaries, provincial party committee secretaries, etc., and many central government officials were sent to the bullpen to write inspections, and he had to reflect on them every day. . In Ba Liming¡¯s own words: ¡°Do I care about revisionist officials? It's not the same as what made you do it. "The reason why he stayed in prison for thirty years and never came out is because his era has passed, and the current era is not suitable for his character. "Actually, I just used the skill of dragon and snake spitting pills to stimulate the nerves of the internal acupoints. During the outbreak, he also suffered a lot of damage. Many capillaries and nerves were destroyed. Although there was no serious problem for the time being, it would take a long time to recover before he could get back to his original state and prescribe the right medicine to correct the chaos. "Wang Chao laughed and said modestly. "The internal nerves and capillaries are broken. To repair it, usually under a microscope, the surgeon must use special medical instruments to connect it properly. If it is not broken, it is not broken. Sure enough, it is different. If you concentrate on inner observation, you can put things right out of the chaos with massage and acupuncture. "Ba Liming closed his eyes and sighed loudly. "However, according to rumors, Sun Lutang, Yang Luchan, and Dong Haichuan's boxing realm is to ignore danger and avoid it. He has a premonition of any danger in advance, and his boxing skills are not bad, but it is just an internal check of the body's maintenance. In today's society, where guns are rampant, this thing is not actually very useful. Only in the realm of indifference can one truly be immortal. I don¡¯t know if you have achieved it? "Ba Liming suddenly asked Wang Chao. "If we want to do great things, create revisionism, oppose capitalism, and realize the great proletarian revolution, only in this state can we have hope. In fact, to be honest, regardless of your strong boxing skills, you can flatten a shot put with one punch, but you still can't withstand the bullets. The penetrating power of the bullet is too strong. Back then, I participated in a large-scale armed battle with the royalists involving tens of thousands of people, and even led people to attack the troops. I was almost turned into a hornet's nest by Type 56 rifles. " At the end of Ba Liming, he said such a sentence, which made Wang Chao sweat a little. This Ba Liming, who has been imprisoned for thirty years, still does not forget to rebel and seize power, and he does not think about what era it is now. " But bullets The penetrating power is too strong. No matter how strong your muscles and bones are in martial arts, they can't block such penetrating power. Wang Chao's current body can withstand blows from blunt objects, but sharp objects, such as sabers and daggers, Bullets, swords and other things will still be cut. This is the same as a needle piercing the skin of an elephant. Wang Chao calculated in his heart that even if his body was several times stronger, he would not be able to block the bullet. Bullets can only be dodged by flesh and blood.Can be hardwired. This is also the real reason for the decline of national martial arts after the rise of firearms. "The perception of invisibility and indifference is not something that can only be cultivated through boxing. It is a state of Tao. The earliest such state was the way of sincerity proposed by Confucianism. You can know it in advance. In fact, this thing has nothing to do with boxing. , reading, belief, and learning can all lead to this state. I have not reached this state. Among our Tang Sect, only the sect leader has such a state." Wang Chaodao. "There are really people with such a state in the world" Ba Liming's eyes bulged: "If I could have been in such a state back then" He seemed to remember the past, and his muscles and bones were exploding like a barrage of cannons. Liao Junhua shrank his body outward, as if he was subconsciously worried that Ba Liming had turned his back on him. Along the way, Wang Chao made an agreement with Ba Liming and Wu Quannan, and once the martial arts exchange meeting was over, he would accept them to join the Tang Sect. Wang Chao would never let go of these two talents. "We have gained two talents. I don't care anymore that Zhao Guangrong, who holds the secret book of Taizu Changquan, doesn't cooperate with me to study together! However, if these top martial arts masters can be used by our Tang Sect, organize them into With a strong core, how invincible would it be to be a special force?" Wang Chao suddenly had an idea in his mind. "If I, Ba Liming, Wu Quannan, Bai Quanyi, Ye Hong, Sha Liang, Chen Aiyang, Cheng Shanming, and Zhao Guangrong, all the martial arts masters, form an elite unit and train it. Then carry out the beheading operation, then the world , Who else can resist it? " " Indeed, such an army is too elite. But when Wang Chao thought about it, it was a bit unrealistic. These martial arts masters wanted money, fame, and status. It was more like helping to train special forces and becoming special forces themselves. Where is this possible? Just like the former martial arts masters, Du Xinwu, Liu Baichuan, and Li Shuwen, they all used to be martial arts instructors for some elite troops, but if they want to organize them and become soldiers of the troops themselves, even any leader can't do it. . Wang Chao estimated that if he wanted to organize such an elite force, the martial arts masters, except for Ba Liming in front of him, might not even be willing to do so, even Bai Quanyi. Indeed, being an instructor is one thing, being a soldier is another. The next day, in the sports committee¡¯s stadium competition venue, hundreds of groups of young people were holding trials. "Tenth round! Cao Jingjing versus Shanxi Zhang Yu." At this time, Wang Chao, among the idle people crowded around, watched Cao Jingjing compete with a martial arts girl from the Shanxi Sports Commission on the field. In this trial, all the players did not wear gloves, but they also wore protective gear for some vital parts. Such a big gymnasium is divided into many arenas. There were a lot of people, including officials, family coaches, and staff. Wang Chao was mixed in among them, and he was not afraid of revealing his identity. Anyway, he was another person now, with documents and a passport. Don¡¯t be afraid of a little checking. Cao Jingjing is wearing a sapphire blue silk piece to practice kung fu today. She has a very curvy figure. There were also many people watching. Wang Chao actually spotted Zhou Yuxin, the boss of Shanxi Big Coal, at the front of the crowd. "Huh?" Wang Chao spotted two more familiar figures next to Zhou Yuxin, a petite girl wearing purple clothes but with a fierce temperament, and a woman wearing a university uniform. They were all watching the trial between Cao Jingjing and the girls from the Shanxi Sports Commission. There¡¯s nothing Wang Chao can¡¯t recognize, the one in purple is Huo Ling¡¯er! The one in military uniform is Lin Yanan! Text Chapter 280: Seeded players! {Everyone please vote for the month after 12 o¡¯clock} Today's Sports Committee selection competition was a big scene. At least Wang Chao had never seen such a large-scale competition. The huge stadium was divided into a hundred small venues. In each small venue, a large number of people gathered to watch. They cheered and cheered loudly from time to time. There were also many reporters taking pictures with cameras, and the clicking sounds of cameras kept coming and going. The sound sounded like a frog in a spring pond, and the light of the flash was so bright that people's eyes were blinded. "There are three-pound nails in a bad ship, let alone the sports committee of such a huge country. Although the scene of this trial is still not as good as those of football, basketball and other sports competitions, it is larger than the general Sanda, wrestling, and boxing ring competitions. "Many." Although Wang Chao spotted Huo Ling'er and Lin Yanan, he didn't intend to strike up a conversation. His relationship with Huo Ling'er was not clear to begin with, but Wang Chao really didn't want to get involved anymore. After all, he had already made an engagement with Tang Zichen. Wang Chao was a dedicated person, both in terms of his own practice and relationships. . Otherwise, he would not have achieved what he has achieved now. As for Lin Yanan, she belongs to the Organization Military Commission, and she is still 100% responsible for the task of arresting Wang Chao. How could Wang Chao join in so stupidly? Although he had a good relationship with this female soldier in the past, friendship is friendship. Faced with the so-called major events in the interests of the organization, Wang Chao did not believe that he really had any kingly aura, so Lin Yanan was willing to risk betraying his superiors to get close to her. Own. It is very likely that as soon as her identity is exposed in front of Lin Yanan, this female senior officer will secretly notify her superiors as soon as possible, and within ten minutes, many special forces will be dispatched. Catch yourself secretly. Although a martial arts master is strong, what does he mean in front of special forces? Dozens of heavily armed soldiers can still crush you and run around. Although Wang Chao is considered the best in the world in martial arts, he is alone and has no body armor. Under the siege of ten Type 95 rifles, he would still end up like Cheng Tinghua. This is no better than when Wang Chao was fighting in Indonesia, with a large number of armed protection around him, and he fought hard against the government forces. "It seems that there are a lot of good prospects. But there are not many top players among young people." Wang Chao walked among the crowd early this morning. He also watched many trials in small venues and found that those from Young people from various provincial sports committees. There are also masters among them. There are only a few people who can compete with Ye Xuan back then, but they are all over twenty-three or four years old. There is no one who has such fierce boxing skills as Ye Xuan at the age of seventeen. Wang Chao was secretly observing these outstanding young people in the trials. ??There is no doubt that, like all competitions, the most crowded people and the most intense voices. The venue with the strongest flash. It's a competition for seeded players. In this trial, there were thousands of people from all over the country, but in the end, there were only 100 people who participated in the China-Japan-Korea Martial Arts Exchange Competition. Especially in this martial arts competition, there are only the top ten. In other words, among these thousands of people, there are only ten seed players, so the competition is fierce. At this time, what Cao Jingjing faced on the ring was the fight between two seed players. So there were so many people watching. Also particularly eye-catching. This is a competition between the women¡¯s teams. Cao Jingjing's opponent is a girl from Shanxi named Zhang Yu. They are both about the same age, in their twenties or thirties. This girl is wearing a snow-white training uniform with a purple belt tied tightly around her waist. It looks picturesque. He has a heroic appearance and has the temperament of a woman who doesn't want to be compared to a man. Wang Chao could tell. This girl's hands are very slender. She is obviously practicing the Tongbei Changquan, and she has a deep foundation. It has to be said that both Cao Jingjing and Zhang Yu are taller than 1.7 meters tall. Among girls, they are considered tall, but in Wang Chao's eyes, they are still petite. Lin Lei had no choice. Huo Ling'er, who was 1.75 meters tall, was still a petite disciple in Wang Chao's eyes. Even Yong Xiaohu is like that, with a giant body of two meters and explosive muscles all over his body. Even when he was knocked to the ground by Wang Chao's "Big Stone Slammer" move, he was still synonymous with being petite and weak. "You can see tall people in Wang Chao's eyes. One is Tang Zichen, one is Ba Liming, one is Zhao Guangrong, one is Wharton Tang Lianxi, and the rest, even Cheng Shanming, Chen Aiyang, and Wang Chao don't think they are very tall. When Wang Chao looks at people, he no longer looks at appearance, but directly looks at temperament. At this time, the fighting on the field has begun. Cao Jingjing actually attacked first! Stepping forward, the front legs bent at the knees, the back legs straightened, and the curves of the whole body suddenly stood out. She put her left hand behind her hip, put her right hand with the tiger's mouth facing up, and placed it on her waist. She spiraled out and hit the opponent's abdomen directly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Cao Jingjing's steps were coordinated, her hands and feet were in sync, and she stepped on and hit her, causing the air to vibrate. Although the sound was not loud,?But it was obvious that his punches led to the wind. Shows a deep foundation of skills. She struck out with a bear-shaped punch and punched the bottom of the sea with a collapsing fist, and a hidden tiger-tail whip in her back hand. It was Wang Chao's martial arts "Tiger Whip and Bear Hammer". When Zhang Yu, the girl opposite, saw Cao Jingjing take the lead, there was a hint of contempt in her eyes. Her left fist bulged, her body made a false move, and she pressed down on her abdomen! In one fell swoop, Cao Jingjing's body was crushed open. Then he waved his right hand upward, and the tendons of his arm could be clearly seen bulging through his clothes. Lifting it up like a gun, he threw Cao Jingjing's pocket hand from behind her buttocks and hit her head away, and at the same time, she rushed forward! This female boxer from Shanxi, like a lioness in heat, managed to destabilize Cao Jingjing¡¯s center of gravity in one round and expose her flaws. If you throw a high punch, pick it up; if you throw a flat punch, throw it away! Press down with low punches! {Note: high punch attacks the upper part of the head and neck. Flat punches attack the chest and heart, while low punches attack the lower abdomen and lower yin. As for leg protection, the most classic is the knee-hugging step in Tai Chi. } This is the theory of fighting style in boxing. At this time, in the hands of Shanxi Zhang Yu, a female boxer, it is disguised as a textbook classic. She pressed down on Cao Jingjing and hit her abdomen with a heavy blow, not just with her hands, but with all her body weight at once. And at the moment of pressing the ground, with the help of Cao Jingjing¡¯s power. The body bounced up and was lifted with the other hand. The force was like using a big gun to lift a sandbag weighing hundreds of kilograms. Wang Chao only needs to look at this fist-picking action to know the ground-picking action of this girl named Zhang Yu. I don¡¯t know, I have practiced it thousands of times, it¡¯s really hard work. "Don't look at the simple movements in boxing. If you don't practice them for thousands of times, you can't do them casually without using your brain. It's just a flower stand. Obviously, the young people who came to participate in the trials today are not showy. Not the kind of national martial arts champion who performs routines. Zhang Yu presses and picks, which seems simple. But the big tendons that have bulged from the power transmitted by the waist horse have already mastered the secret Five Elements Back Changquan in Hongdong County, Shanxi Province. In Wang Chaodi¡¯s eyes, this girl Zhang Yu¡¯s skills are deeper than Cao Jingjing¡¯s. ?????????????????? But in fighting, it doesn¡¯t mean you can win with strong skills. There are countless examples of masters of Ming Jin defeating masters of Dark Jin. Zhang Yu presses and picks up, and instantly puts aside Cao Jingjing's hand, and instantly uses his feet to rush forward. Wang Chao knew that this girl with profound skills would definitely lose! It has to be said that after Zhang Yu got rid of the enemy's hand, he rushed and struck with his feet and body, breaking away the enemy's center of gravity and airs. This style of play is a classic mid-road breakthrough tactic. As the forest advances, those who stand in its way are invincible. It can also destroy the enemy's fighting spirit with a mighty momentum in an instant! {The most obvious one is Guo Yunshen's half-step collapsing fist, holding his head with one hand, hiding his abdomen with the other, and sprinting continuously in half-steps. No matter what iron cloth shirt the opponent has practiced. The golden bell cover and the horizontal qigong exercises are all smashed away with one punch, leaving no room for discussion. } But since Wang Chao taught Cao Jingjing the tiger whip and bear pounding technique, he and Cao Jingjing also demonstrated the enemy's various counterattack techniques one by one on the rooftops of dozens of floors. What kind of person is Wang Chao? What style of play can escape his guessing and planning? He told Cao Jingjing that putting up a rush on this road was one of the most necessary precautions. Indeed. Cao Jingjing was immediately pushed away by Zhang Yu. Without thinking at all, he made a false step, retracted his hand and moved to the left. Avoided the opponent's frontal rush. "Ape Shift" is a secret hand dodge movement in the tiger whip and bear beating. The movement is very small. When practicing, just point your toes on the ground, keep your body still, and let your thoughts go out without moving your body. It has the idea of ??apes jumping in the mountain stream. When you actually do it, your mind and body move together, and wow! The person gets out of the way. It is a flashing movement made with the utmost intention. Cao Jingjing was on the roof of the building, risking her death by falling. She raised her mind and experienced the feeling of an ape moving on the cliff. She became proficient in it, and now it is finally put to use. As soon as you get out of the way, you turn around and perform a "big split" kick in Taekwondo. Your legs are like a big ax driving through a mountain, kicking up and slashing towards the opponent's head! Zhang Yu suffered a big loss. Cao Jingjing was not rushed to him, but was moved out of the way by the other party. His steps were a little unsteady. He took an extra step forward to stabilize his center of gravity, and heard a huge sound of wind on the left side of his head. He quickly turned around and instinctively blocked with his hands. but! Cao Jingjing's "big split" was too powerful, and she couldn't resist it in a hurry. She split her hand and kicked her head. She lost her balance, stumbled, and fell to the ground. Fortunately, everyone wore head protection during this trial, otherwise it would have been a concussion. Now that I'm wearing armor, this only causes temporary dizziness. But this is already a loss. The referee blew the whistle? There is no doubt that the high kick in Taekwondo is very powerful. But the shortcomings are also obvious. When the two of them fight against each other, they are both very stable. If one of them raises his legs high at the beginning, 90% of the time he will lose his balance and be easily dodged and counterattacked by his opponent. However, during the fight, relying on dodging, pushing and throwing, the moment the enemy's center of gravity is unstable and loses balance, the power of the high leg and big chop is revealed! To use the dialect of Chinese martial arts: "If your boxing skills are broken, you can be beaten by others as you like." "It's so embarrassing! I lost to Taekwondo!" After Zhang Yu lost, he got up bitterly and gritted his silver teeth. He tightened his grip, smashed the protective gear on his head to the ground, looked at Cao Jingjing with eyes almost on fire, walked up to Zhou Yuxin, and stamped his feet violently. "This Cao Jingjing has been taught by an expert, and your long fist dash didn't show any momentum. When I used to practice this dash, I would stand on the roof of the fourth or fifth floor building with an air mattress underneath, and move toward Only when you sprint downstairs can you be effective without fear of falling. When practicing this sprint, even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire in front of you, you still have to rush forward to achieve your maximum potential and be unstoppable. Looking at Cao Jingjing in the center of the field, she snorted and pointed at her apprentice. "It doesn't matter if you lose this time. I bought your quota through my connections. Don't feel pressured. Cao Jingjing is an outstanding one. After the trial, there will be two months of training. If you train hard, you will still be good. "You have advanced, your skills are deeper than hers, but your aura is a bit inferior." Wang Chao's ears were very sensitive, and he heard Zhou Yuxin's words immediately. I heard herself say that when she used to practice Chang Quan's rapid punches, she would put an inflatable mattress under the roof of a fourth or fifth floor building and then punch hard on it. This really required a lot of strength. Although the eldest daughter of the coal boss has an extreme personality, Liao Junhua said that she is a person who will not shed tears when seeing a coffin, which can be seen. "How did Jingjing's martial arts improve so quickly?" Huo Ling'er was also watching the competition. She was a person with a special status. The Huo family was one of the sponsors of this trial. She doesn't have to participate in the current trials. I have to say that the sports committee¡¯s business is also doing very well this time, and it has attracted sponsorship from many units. Although the domestic media did not promote this competition too much, it was a big move abroad. Advertisements from some large companies naturally had to be sponsored by the sports committee, so that they could be advertised during exchanges at martial arts competitions. "Ling'er, you only have to participate in the last trial, which is probably against Lin Tingfeng's female apprentice Luo Xiaomeng. I heard that this Luo Xiaomeng can do acupoints and is the most popular seed player." Wang Chao's words reached Wang Chao's ears again, and Wang Chao discovered that there was a woman with delicately carved eyebrows and beautiful smile appearing next to Lin Yanan. This is actually Yao Xiaoxue, whom Wang Chao has not seen for a long time. President of Tianxing Network. "People back then are all mature now." Wang Chao also noticed the advertisement of Tianxing Network Company, which he founded. Now also one of the sponsors. Yao Xiaoxue, a female college student back then, has now completely reborn, with the temperament of a mature white-collar beauty CEO. No wonder Wang Chao didn't recognize it immediately. "The one with the highest voice for winning the men's team this time is Xinglong. His game seems to have started. Let's go and see." At this moment, a louder voice broke out from the other side. It is Zhao Xinglong who has the highest voice for winning this time and is participating in the competition. {People like Wang Chao and Ba Liming have reached the pinnacle of boxing skills, so they can flatten a big shot put with one slap. This is the highest level of physical explosiveness. Fighting like other people, you still have to fight with punches and kicks. You block and I block. Dodge and hit the vital points. This is also the reason why I wrote about the fight between Cao Jingjing and Zhang Yu. This is a book that introduces Chinese martial arts. Most of it is about Chinese martial arts, and most of the plot revolves around Chinese martial arts. I express what I know, as well as some ideas and knowledge. , as an attempt at a pure Chinese martial arts novel. I just hope that everyone can gain some interest in it and gain an understanding of Chinese martial arts after reading my book. Of course, this book must be exaggerated. After all, it is a novel, not an essay. Moreover, some academic papers also contain a lot of boasts that are untrue. However, the Chinese martial arts theories in my book all have their origins, and I don¡¯t dare to talk nonsense. For example, the chapter about turning the legs and making contact with the buttocks is a formula from Xue Dian's Eight Essential Treatises on the Valley. This book has reached the middle stage of writing, and the plot will change accordingly in the future. There will definitely be less information on Chinese martial arts and more storylines. I tried my best to write it perfectly, including the love between Wang Chao and Tang Zichen. Finally, everyone gives me a monthly pass. Don¡¯t forget to recommend. Not for me, but also for national martial arts. Top it up. Take control of the countryTechnique goes up. Text Chapter 281: Drugged! {Monthly ticket doubled, don¡¯t miss it} Regarding his friend Zhao Xinglong, Wang Chao felt that this person had great potential. After all, he was born in the black boxing world back then and had seen life and death fights. I also have the basic skills, but I haven¡¯t met a famous teacher, so I wasted a lot of hard work and failed to achieve the best results. As the boxing saying goes: ¡°Practice hard for a year, it¡¯s not as good as a famous teacher.¡± But during those days at Laoshan Neijia, I studied boxing with Wang Chao intensively, found the correct trick, and finally made rapid progress. Wang Chao has opened the door for him, but I don't know how far his martial arts has become after more than a year has passed. But Wang Chao believes that this friend will definitely be good. Since he has participated in this exchange competition, he will definitely shine. Sure enough, when Wang Chao quietly squeezed into the crowded venue, Zhao Xinglong was wearing a black coat, with a very energetic crew cut, and two eyes as sharp as knives, staring at his opponent. His opponent is a young man who is not very old and has stern eyebrows. This boy is a Baji boxer from the Hebei Sports Commission. He holds his elbows and strides very steadily. My whole body was on guard, and my belly tightened even more. The buttocks are firm, the goosebumps are raised, the strength is gathered all over the body, and the energy is high. It can be seen that he has been taught by a famous teacher and has a very deep foundation in kung fu. Facing this young man's nervous posture, Zhao Xinglong's eyes were sharp. But the whole body is scattered and loose. A casual look. The game has begun. Zhao Xinglong took the lead in launching the attack, and actually made an unusual move, using his leg to hook. His left leg stretched out quickly, like a hook and sickle cutting a horse's leg. The sharp hook cut towards the opponent's calf and pulled him back. With this cut, Zhao Xinglong clearly smelled of blood and was very powerful. The young man was startled, and he quickly retreated and dodged, while dodging and retreating. He leaned down, put a hard elbow on his head, and shook it from side to side, like a tiger shaking its head, to prevent it from leaning over and hitting the enemy. The other hand came down and hit Zhao Xinglong's leg hard with the tip of his elbow. This is the Chaoyang hand used to defend the legs in Bajiquan. It is called "the Chaoyang hand is used all over the body to defend the legs." This time. This boy did a very standard job. Defending from top to bottom, there is no flaw in the whole body. "But what Zhao Xinglong just did was a false move. He immediately retracted it after hooking the hook. Taking advantage of the momentum, he stepped on the ground with his toes, dodged the hard blow from his elbow, and instantly stomped towards the ground. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Zhao Xinglong stomped his feet, causing the venue to visibly shake. At the same time, the repulsive force of this stomp was violently transmitted from the soles of his feet, and the tendons in his body and clothes seemed to have experienced obvious rebound, and they suddenly shrank upwards like rubber bands! The body explodes with great strength. A back kick, followed by two consecutive mandarin duck kicks, kicked the boy's buttocks, causing him to lose his balance. He rushed forward and smashed through the advertising boards surrounding the venue. There was a loud crash. The sound echoed throughout the audience. The two of them fought for only one round, and Zhao Xinglong didn't even make a move. He won faster than Cao Jingjing just now. "Good leg skills, stomping the feet to stretch the tendons and bursting with strength. This is the Zhenzi step in the Bagua chain kick. Zhao Xinglong is indeed a seed player. I will meet him in the next few games. He is my strong rival! It seems that I will be in the next martial arts competition. Come on, get that golden sword. It¡¯s not that easy.¡± Just when Zhao Xinglong won, a large group of people came around the young man who had just won. The young man looked at Zhao Xinglong's instant victory and his voice was loud. "So crazy? Now you want to get a pure gold martial arts sword in the competition?" Wang Chao also clearly heard what the young man said and turned his head. In Wang Chao¡¯s eyes, the young man speaking was as tall as himself. Especially wearing a pair of brand-name shorts for playing football, which showed off her legs, which were brown and black, without any hair, and smooth. The tendons of Linley's legs, especially those of his two legs, are hidden in the flesh and protrude slightly when he walks. They are thick and strong at first glance. In Lian Jiazi's eyes, he can see that he has strong explosive power. But what surprised Wang Chao was not the explosive power of this young man's legs, but his appearance, which was somewhat similar to his apprentice, Tan Wendong. Moreover, this young man's leg movements and posture are very similar to Tan Wendong's secret leg kick! It was simply trained by a master. "Could it be Tan Wendong's cousin? I heard Tan Wendong say that people with the surname Tan in their area all practice kicking. He has a cousin who is very good at kicking. He seemed to have joined the national team to play football. Could it be the one in front of him? " Wang Chao remembered again. When he looked at the list of contestants on Liao Junhua's desk, the top ten seeded players estimated by the Sports Committee were the list of outstanding young people who planned to win the top ten in the martial arts competition. Among the top three young people, there is one named Tan Song. This Tan Song is ranked far above Zhao Xinglong in the list of seed players ranked by the Sports Commission. It is the top three choice?. Zhao Xinglong only ranked fifth. And not only was Zhao Xinglong not ranked in the top three, even Huo Ling'er was not ranked in the top three among the seeded players. Although the ranking was based on internal strength estimates, Wang Chao still felt a little uncomfortable and felt that the officials of the Sports Commission were blind. Wang Chao is not a god. As a master, he still hopes that his apprentices and friends will be great. Logically speaking, Huo Ling'er is second to none among the younger generation in terms of martial arts and actual combat, and Zhao Xinglong is not bad either. These two should be ranked first and second. Who knows, the top three are not even expected to be included. Wang Chao probably remembers that the number one person is Wang Hongji, who has the same surname as himself, also Wang. The second one is a female boxer named Luo Xiaomeng. I heard that she is Jiang Hai's junior sister and a disciple of Jiugong Sword Lin Tingfeng. Wang Chao also asked Liao Junhua about the details of Wang Hongji, and learned from Liao Junhua that this Wang Hongji really had something to do with him. This Wang Hongji is Wang Xiaolei's younger brother. He is a typical princeling member. At that time, Zhao Jun. Wang Xiaolei, a member of Wu Yingda's trio of princelings. I have a deep relationship with Wang Chao. Wang Chao was thinking about these complicated relationships and ignored Tan Song. While he was wandering around the venue, he wanted to look at the figure of the young and outstanding player Wang Hongji was lined up. But unexpectedly, I didn't see any of them. But then he understood that these people were all closely connected and there was no need to participate in the trials so early. Huo Ling'er, who also didn't play, was only watching the games of her acquaintances Zhao Xinglong and Cao Jingjing. The selection competition continues. Until dark, Zhao Xinglong had won five games in a row and already had a quota, and Cao Jingjing had also won five games in a row. It¡¯s worth noting that in this trial, there was no back-and-forth between the two sides like other ring performances. Almost two people went into battle and fought for a while. After a few rounds, the winner was decided. The longest time did not take more than five minutes, which fully showed that the people who came this time were all Laizhen guys. There were also many fractures and people who were beaten into shock. Wang Chao only saw many medical staff in white clothes running around with stretchers, which added a lot of tension to the lively scene. "Jingjing, your martial arts skills have improved very quickly? Are you completely transformed?" The first day of the trial has passed. When everyone left the table, Huo Ling'er suddenly grabbed Cao Jingjing and asked strangely. "UhI've just been very good at practicing for more than a year." Cao Jingjing hesitated for a moment, then looked at Lin Yanan next to her from the corner of her eye. Cao Jingjing had some secrets in her heart towards this woman, and was naturally very suspicious of her. She did not want to talk more, lest the female college student would find out about Wang Chao's contact with her during the conversation. Once this matter was exposed, not only Wang Chao suffered. Even she herself would suffer. Just when she was looking for a topic to talk about, a woman came to her rescue. This woman is none other than Zhou Yuxin, who suffered a big loss yesterday. "Do you have time to chat?" Zhou Yuxin had already set her sights on Cao Jingjing, walked over and raised her eyebrows. Speak directly to Cao Jingjing. She was concerned about yesterday's daytime. The matter of being humiliated by Wang Chao has always been brooding on his mind. Wants to come back with revenge. When Cao Jingjing saw Zhou Yuxin coming to talk, she broke out in a cold sweat. She was afraid that Zhou Yuxin would tell what happened during the day yesterday. But then I felt relieved after thinking about it: "This woman is afraid that I will tell her embarrassing things." "Of course I have time." Cao Jingjing was eager to get away. "Okay, let's find a place to talk." Zhou Yuxin ignored Huo Ling'er, Lin Yanan and Yao Xiaoxue next to her, raised her eyes, turned around and left. "Hmph! This upstart." Huo Ling'er snorted coldly when she saw Zhou Yuxin's back turned. They, the richest people in Hong Kong, look down on the nouveau riche from the Mainland. They have no appetite for each other and have nothing to say when they meet. This is a common social knowledge. "Jingjing, is she trying to bribe you and ask you to let go during the competition? Don't agree to her." Cao Jingjing waved her hand quickly: "That's not the case, it's something else. I'll talk about it. See you tomorrow." After saying that, he left in a hurry. Lin Yanan watched Cao Jingjing walk out and get into Zhou Yuxin's luxury car. She lowered her brows and thought for a while, then suddenly asked Huo Ling'er: "Ling'er, how is your master in Indonesia?" "Don't mention him, okay?" Huo Ling'er replied calmly. This made Lin Yanan stop talking. "This China-Japan-Korea Martial Arts Exchange Conference is being promoted in full swing in foreign countries. Wang Chao will not know about it in Tangmen, Indonesia. If he knows, will he come back to China to have a look? According to his character, he will definitely do it quietly Come back. And he will probably approach her apprentice Huo Ling'er. If he really comes, should I report it to the boss immediately??Carry out a secret arrest? I heard that Wu Tou received the order from above and mobilized the Fang special forces to be on call 24 hours a day. As soon as there is news, act immediately. No matter how good Wang Chao is, he will never be able to escape in the country. " Lin Yanan was also very conflicted. "Cao Jingjing, where is your friend? Can you call me over? " Zhou Yuxin said to Cao Jingjing behind her while driving. "Hehe. "Cao Jingjing smiled secretly in her heart. She felt very refreshed when she thought of the embarrassment of this woman during the day yesterday, but she still felt sorry for the five million dollars. "That's fine. Turn the car around, drive to that intersection and wait. " "Well. "Sure enough, Zhou Yuxin braked suddenly and stopped at the intersection. After waiting for a while, her eyes lit up and she saw Wang Chao walking over. It turned out that Wang Chao had seen Cao Jingjing coming out alone with Zhou Yuxin, and immediately followed him secretly. " Come on, I want to explain our misunderstanding yesterday. I want to apologize to you for yesterday's conflict. I don't know if you accept it or not? "Zhou Yuxin saw Wang Chao's eyes flash and her breathing quickened. "What on earth does this woman want to do? Could it be that you were stimulated by me yesterday? Wang Chaozhou was not afraid of anything. He got into the car as soon as he got out of the car. "There is no misunderstanding." It was just a small conflict. No need to apologize. " "Last night, I checked your identity through some small channels and found something very interesting? I wonder if you are interested in hearing it? Zhou Yuxin suddenly smiled mysteriously at Wang Chao. She stepped on the accelerator and started the car again. After driving for more than ten minutes, she arrived at a luxurious urban community. "What are you checking me for?" "Wang Chao suddenly shrank his eyes. He originally didn't want to get entangled with this woman, but now that he heard it, it seemed that this woman knew his identity. He couldn't let it go. Wang Chao squeezed his hand secretly and moved a little. Murderous intent. ¡°He¡¯s just a coal boss, with such great ability? Can you find out my identity? What an international joke! "Wang Chao also had some doubts in his heart. "There is no other meaning. You are not an ordinary person. We may not have room for cooperation. Zhou Yuxin got out of the car and said hello: "This is my private boudoir. Can you two go inside my room to discuss it in detail?" " Wang Chao smiled: "That's fine. "He wants to see what this woman is showing off. "Zhou Yuxin's private boudoir is very large. It is on the 40th floor and is estimated to be more than 200 square meters. It is all luxuriously decorated and spotless. Eighty There is a wine cabinet next to the square meter living room, which is full of rare and collected wines. There is a box on the table in front of the sofa in the living room. Next to the box are two checks signed by Wang Chao. ¡°Sit down. "Zhou Yuxin opened a bottle of wine casually and poured it into three crystal cups. She took a sip casually and signaled Wang Chao and Cao Jingjing to drink: "I never invite anyone in to this boudoir. In fact, what happened yesterday showed that you are indeed wealthy, but I don¡¯t care about your little money. " said. Zhou Yuxin picked up the two checks from Wang Chao. After a few times, they tore them into pieces and sprinkled them on the table. "It's so grand. "Cao Jingjing watched Zhou Yuxin throw away five million US dollars casually. She also moved her face, looked at the wine on the table casually, and took a careful sip: "The white grapes of Roman Conti Winery in 1870 were auctioned in London. The last one cost hundreds of thousands of dollars. Miss Zhou is indeed very wealthy. We were treated to such fine wine. " "This is the big boss, how can I have the nerve to serve him with rubbish wine? I had no choice but to spend all my money to entertain them. "Zhou Yuxin smiled at Wang Chao: "In our Shanxi martial arts community, there is a rule that before talking, you have three bowls of wine. Only when you are happy with wine can you talk easily. I don¡¯t know if you appreciate this face? " "I wonder what identity you found out about me? Am I all ears? Check to see if your information is accurate? "Wang Chao wanted to know what Zhou Yuxin found out about him. His nose twitched slightly, he looked at the crystal cup for a while, and drank it all in one gulp: "Martial artists in Shanxi used to drink Fenjiu at gatherings. But since you entertain me with the etiquette of the martial arts world, I won't be polite. " "It's so hot. "Zhou Yuxin saw that Wang Chao had drunk wine, his face was flushed, and his eyes were watery. He seemed to be in heat. She casually took off her coat and threw it on the sofa. She was wearing a pink jacket underneath. The color silk dress perfectly highlights the curves of her upper body. Although Zhou Yuxin is in her thirties, she has a good figure and well-maintained skin. Wang Chao looks very charming when she takes off her coat. , frowning, "Is it a little hot? "At this moment, Wang Chao suddenly discovered that Cao Jingjing next to him also twisted his body twice, his face flushed.?The body radiates a wave of heat and body scent. "Did you put drugs in the wine?" Cao Jingjing, a woman who had been working as a police officer for a year, suddenly felt something was wrong. He woke up immediately and struggled to get up, his eyes wide with anger, but a little weak. Cao Jingjing never thought that Zhou Yuxin would be so bold as to put medicine in the wine. "Don't worry, the three of us drank it." Zhou Yuxin's face was so red that it was dripping with water. She squinted at Wang Chao and smiled very proudly: "This medicine is very powerful. Even if you If you practice kung fu well and have a good system, you will still be unbearable even if you drink so much at once.¡± Text Chapter 282: Drugged! Down "I'm so dizzy You, you, you Zhou Yuxin, is there some drug in this wine?" Cao Jingjing not only felt that her whole body was burning, but her mind was also confused. At the same time, there was also a strong The desire rose from my heart. "That's right." Zhou Yuxin's eyes were very charming, looking at Cao Jingjing, as if a lustful female cat had seen its prey. "These are the A-3 hallucinogens and Spanish aphrodisiac powder that I got from the spy market at a huge price. They are fifty or sixty times more expensive than the same weight of heroin. They have no side effects. A little bit can make you feel ecstasy. , and release your most instinctive desires at the same time. Today, you two will become mine, so exciting." Zhou Yuxin said, her whole body trembling with excitement, and she kneaded her breasts in the silk underwear with her hands. An obscene smell suddenly filled the air. "You perverted woman! You really are so perverted, so perverted." Cao Jingjing finally heard that Zhou Yuxin regarded Wang Chao and herself as prey! She wants to play something even more perverted! Cao Jingjing was so angry that she was burning with anger, but her body was limp and she had no strength at all, and colorful stars began to appear in front of her eyes, as if she was experiencing an ecstasy caused by taking a huge amount of heroin. It¡¯s not that Cao Jingjing doesn¡¯t know how to protect herself, nor is she not vigilant enough. On the contrary, she is more vigilant than any other woman and has known how to protect herself since she was a child. After all, before she became a police officer, she had offended many people because of Cao Yi, and suffered retaliation and warnings in various ways. This also exercised her extremely sensitive nerves. But she made a miscalculation today. Because both parties can be said to be insiders, oneself is the **, and the other party is the daughter of a wealthy boss, both are influential people. That's fine, but Zhou Yuxin is a woman. If you face a man, even if the other person is also a guilty person. Cao Jing will definitely remain vigilant enough. Wang Chao saw that Cao Jingjing had just finished scolding the word "pervert" and was about to stand up. Suddenly, his legs went weak and he fell down on the sofa. Then he rolled his eyes slightly, with a confused look on his face. He moaned vaguely, his whole body was shaking with excitement, and his hair was messy, as if he had taken an overdose. A little girl who died. This medicine is so powerful. It was simply a few kilograms of concentrated ecstasy. "As expected of a master of energy transformation, his physique is so good! So far, there is no effect." Zhou Yuxin looked at Wang Chao, who was sitting motionless on the sofa, licked his lips, and his eyes showed more excitement. "This medicine is very powerful. I know that these two medicines are difficult to obtain in the international spy market." Wang Chao's voice was a little unclear, as if he was biting his tongue with his teeth to stay awake. "But you seem to be able to remain calm. You must have taken sedatives in your mouth beforehand." Tranquilizers are the best thing to deal with strong intoxicants and aphrodisiacs. Wang Chao guessed with certainty when he saw that Zhou Yuxin could still maintain her sanity. The Tang Sect has an institution that specializes in training spies. It has all kinds of spy bugs, makeup tools, investigative methods, psychedelic drugs, and high-end equipment. Moreover, a small part of the Tang Sect's business is done on the international espionage black market. Goods trading. Although Wang Chao only stayed in Tangmen for one year. But after all, he is one of the top leaders and knows a lot of things. "Of course. He is indeed the number one man in Asia. He even knows about this medicine." Zhou Yuxin gave Wang Chao an extremely lustful and ambiguous look. "Before you lost your mind, I was still very calm and clear-headed. I know your boxing skills are very good, but don't act rashly. This drug is like ecstasy. The more it moves, the faster the blood circulates. The more severe the attack. I am also a practitioner, and the practitioner has the strongest explosive power, but I hope you save your explosive power for later in bed. " "You really know my identity?" Wang Chao's eyes look like it's daytime. Like a cat, half-squinting. "Your identity is very simple. You are a good friend of Cao Jingjing. A person with such high martial arts skills. There is only one Wang Chao. Although your appearance is different from Wang Chao, I am sure it is him. Have you had plastic surgery? Or are you wearing makeup? Wearing makeup? I heard that you were originally from a department in the army, but you seemed to have made a mistake and defected?" Zhou Yuxin stared at Wang Chao's face and discerned it carefully. Wang Chao¡¯s appearance has been published in black belt magazines, and it is familiar to any martial arts enthusiast who pays attention to the latest information on fighting. What's more, it's Zhou Yuxin. "As for why I did this? Hahahaha, this question is too simple. In this world, men can drug and **** women, why can't women drug and **** men." Zhou Yuxin laughed so proudly that she burst into tears.  "So that's it." Wang Chao didn't expect it to be so easy for Zhou Yuxin to check his identity. Thinking about it, it was indeed the case. Among Cao Jingjing's friends, he was the only one with ridiculously high martial arts skills. As long as he was caring, I immediately thought of it. "You know a lot?" But another, more strange question troubled Wang Chao. He turned out to be a member of the army, and the only people who knew about the matter of leaving the organization were Cao Yi and Liao Junhua. , Zhou Yuxin is just a wealthy woman from the mainland, how come she even knows some secrets within the army? "You underestimate me." Zhou Yuxin seemed to be stalling for time, allowing the medicine on Wang Chao to work faster. She cleared her throat and spoke slowly: "Do you know why Cao Jingjing's father asked her to come to me? Apprenticeship? Because I have a deep connection in the army. The water in our Shanxi Coal Association is not as shallow as you think." "Indeed, the water in Shanxi is very deep." When Wang Chao spoke, he suddenly realized. Someone hugged her body, and it turned out to be Cao Jingjing. When she just said a few words, Cao Jingjing's medicine had already taken effect, and she fell into a strong hallucination. She hugged Wang Chao fiercely and rubbed her hard, as if she was trying to melt her body. The body fragrance is strong. The coat also fell off during the fierce friction, revealing the thin royal blue shirt underneath and the vaguely white and high breasts. Cao Jingjing spent a lot of energy during today's game and her body was already a little tired. This is also an important reason why the medicine took effect so quickly. Another important reason. This kind of spy drug aphrodisiac is really powerful. In the international espionage market, they are generally used to deal with male and female spies who are extremely mentally tough. A powerful spy. Both mentally and physically, he is much tougher than ordinary people, but he still can't resist this drug. Being hugged and rubbed by Cao Jingjing, Wang Chao closed his eyes hard because when he saw Cao Jingjing's slender legs kicking around, he kicked off his pants! There is no doubt that Cao Jingjing is an outstanding beauty who has just entered society. The temperament between youth and maturity can indeed fascinate most men in this world, especially now, the pants have been kicked off, and the two slender white and crystal clear legs without any flaws are even more attractive. Makes people drool. Especially in the current situation, she is holding Wang Chao with both hands and holding Wang Chao's waist between her legs! It can be said that as long as it is not a god. Being held by a beautiful woman like this will definitely cause a normal physiological reaction. Wang Chao is a human being. He has good martial arts skills, and his physical fitness, restraint, and will are much stronger than ordinary people, but he is still not a god. What¡¯s more, he also took a psychedelic aphrodisiac specially designed to deal with spies! And he ate more than usual, he even drank a glass of wine! So when Cao Jingjing kicked off her pants and clamped her legs around his waist. He felt a little uncomfortable in his lower body. This is a phenomenon that has never happened since he achieved great success in martial arts! Ever since he could hold the elixir and sit on his hips, the blood in his whole body could flow according to his will, flowing wherever he wanted. He could hug him into a ball, and he could hug him into a ball wherever he wanted, whichever piece of flesh or blood vessel he wanted. If it expands, it will definitely expand. It's never been like this. The blood all over his body was a bit like a wild horse running wild, losing control. Wow! Wang Chao took a deep breath and pinched the slit of Cao Jingjing¡¯s vagina with his fingers. "Yeah!" With a scream like a **, Cao Jingjing immediately fainted and fell on the sofa. at the same time. Wang Chao's stomach turned. A mouthful of wine spat out from his mouth. In fact, when he was drinking, Wang Chao felt something was wrong. I think this wine is greasy and smooth. But it was because he was careless and didn't spit it out immediately. At the same time, when he was talking to Zhou Yuxin, he also had a thought in his mind: "My martial arts is the best in the world, my body is not bad, even if I drink the drug, I can't be charmed." But now, he finally felt that he was playing with fire if he continued like this, so he used the strength of his intestines and stomach to vomit out the remaining wine in his stomach! "This is too much fun." Wang Chao felt a little dizzy, as if he was tipsy after drinking. He also had a wry smile in his heart. He felt that he was too trusting. This kind of drug specially used to deal with spies is indeed very powerful. sharp. To be honest, Wang Chao now estimates that his body will not necessarily die even if he drinks a large gulp of the highly toxic pesticide methamidophos in one gulp without gastric lavage, injections, or medicine. Therefore, he is very confident in himself. "But having too much confidence is not necessarily a good thing. It's like Cheng Tinghua using a machete and his body to resist a foreign gun.Even if you are willing to run away and dodge, although it is tragic, it is not worth it. "Don't be so pretentious next time. Don't be like Huo Yuanjia and Li Jinglin." Wang Chao pinched his eyebrows with his hands. Although he was a little dizzy, his hands and feet could still move, and he still had 70% to 80% combat power. This was already enough. It is rumored that Huo Yuanjia was poisoned to death by the Japanese. Li Jinglin, who was as famous as Sun Lutang, was secretly poisoned to death by someone sent by Chiang Kai-shek. "Youyou" Seeing Wang Chao's actions, Zhou Yuxin shrank back and stuttered: "How come you haven't had an attack for so long? Even a master of Huajin will not endure it for such a long time. "Time." "What do you mean, even a master of energy cannot endure for such a long time?" Wang Chao took another deep breath, mustered up his heart, and used all his will to restrain himself. Qi and blood, control heartbeat. At the same time, a strange thought came to his mind: "When I asked Liao Junhua and Zhou Yuxin about this woman, he seemed to have something wrong. Could it be that he had also been drugged by this woman? This woman seemed to have been deeply stimulated. "Why can't men rape women? He seems to be a pitiful person." Although Liao Junhua's martial arts skills are high, his body is good. But he hasn't practiced martial arts to the level of holding elixirs, and he can't control the body's energy and blood at will. Without taking sedative drugs, in the face of such drugs, at most, he can only support him for a while longer than Cao Jingjing. If Zhou Yuxin secretly drugged this princeling during the conversation, there would always be only one end. "Give me a tranquilizer." Wang Chao's eyes suddenly became sharp when he looked at Zhou Yuxin. He stood up, approached the woman step by step, and suddenly pinched the hair on the back of her head with his hand, causing Zhou Yuxin to straighten up, with a look of pain on her face, "Your medicine, right?" It's me. But it's not very effective. It might be possible to take three or four times the amount of medicine. But I think you must have been like this before, so you want revenge?" "I just want to take revenge. "What's going on! What's going on! It's none of your business!" Zhou Yuxin suddenly screamed crazily, as if someone had uncovered the most painful scar in her heart, not caring about the pain of Wang Chao's hair. "Actually, what I hate the most is dirty things like drugging and rape. Please tell me, who is the person who drugged you? I may be able to help you get revenge." Seeing Zhou Yuxin's expression, Wang Chao confirmed his thoughts. ideas in. Originally, he wanted to beat this woman into an idiot and have a concussion, so as not to reveal his whereabouts back home. But now I have given up this idea. He let go. Since Wang Chao¡¯s debut, he has had many innocent souls on his hands, stained with blood, but he has never deliberately killed anyone, either because he had no choice but to kill someone he had to kill. Wang Chao didn't want to do anything harsh to a pitiful and hateful woman like Zhou Yuxin. "Huh, you're helping me take revenge? You can't even protect yourself. You're hiding your head and tail. You were scared to death by Lieutenant General Wu Wenhui. I tell you clearly. That man's retreat in the army was harder than Wu Wenhui's, and even harder than Liao Junhua's. Damn, what are you capable of? Can you kill someone with too much money?" Zhou Yuxin shouted angrily like a crazy lioness. "Such a high status? What kind of woman do you want? And you want to do this trick of drugging?" Wang Chao suddenly laughed. "There is no woman like me. No matter how high the status is, I don't like it. I don't care about it! Why do you think women have to curry favor with the powerful and sacrifice their bodies? Even in ancient times, emperors chose concubines. Some of them were reluctant. !" Zhou Yuxin gritted her teeth and saw that Wang Chao was not dizzy, and said fiercely: "You go away! I won't tell you anything! I didn't catch you today. This is a calming film. , give this Cao Jingjing one pill, wait for a sleep, rinse it with cold water, and everything will be fine." Wang Chao thought about it, and it was indeed like this. Zhou Yuxin had an extreme personality. It can be imagined that when she was young, she would be fine. She must look like a little princess. Even if it is a woman who is not pleasing to the eye, she will definitely have a bad look, but the more such a woman is, the more evil thoughts she can inspire in people's hearts. Being drugged is not unusual. After all, senior officials from the Ministry of Transportation also seek excitement from little girls. Wang Chao took a tranquilizer tablet, held it in his mouth, and swallowed it with saliva. Sure enough, he felt as if he had been given a sedative, and his whole body calmed down. He then fed Cao Jingjing a pill, drank it with cold water, and then put a cold towel on his face. As expected, Cao Jingjing woke up after waiting for a while. As soon as Cao Jingjing regained consciousness, she kicked off her pants when she saw herself like this. Her face suddenly turned red and bleeding, and she casually touched her waist. This action was obviously a habitual drawing of a gun. It can be said that if there was a gun now, collapsed in the waist??, Cao Jingjing had already pulled out and smashed Zhou Yuxin's head off. "Okay." Wang Chao stopped Cao Jingjing's movements and turned to Zhou Yuxin: "Although I, Wang Chao, have killed many people, I have never killed a woman, nor have I killed anyone against my will. I was going to give you a concussion today. , but since you were also a victim before, it doesn¡¯t matter. But tell me, who was the person who drugged you before? It sounds like you were a princeling, so I don¡¯t believe it. ** I have seen many such dirty characters, including princelings. Liao Junhua and others are upright and elegant. Even Zhao Jun, who has a bad character, only sends people to kill and drug him. Such dirty things are still I haven't heard of it. If you lied to me today, you will become an idiot." "What would you do if I didn't lie to you?" Zhou Yuxin said disdainfully, as if she didn't want to explain, "Kill me. "You didn't lie to me, I will help you get revenge." Wang Chao laughed naturally: "If good and evil are not rewarded, there will be selfishness in everything. I will never see this in my life." If you can't use your fists to clear up all the injustices in the world, what's the point of practicing martial arts?" "Indeed, Wang Chao is a man. He practices boxing and trains his heart. Whatever his heart desires, whenever he sees injustice on the road, he will splash blood in five steps. In Indonesia, he became even more angry and traveled thousands of miles at night, cutting off his head and drinking wine. Although he is modern, his temperament still has the shadow of the ancient swordsman and assassin, who can kill one person in ten steps, is not popular thousands of miles away, and is not looked down upon by princes, princes, and ministers. Without such a heart, he would not have achieved what he has today. If there is no reward for good and evil, there will be selfishness in the world. If you can't use your fists to clear up the injustices in the world, you can do whatever you want, so what's the point of practicing martial arts! Although it is modern times and martial arts has declined, Wang Chao still has this spirit in his heart. Text Chapter 283 The Ma Xiang Hidden Yin in Tong Zi Kung Fu "Your practice of boxing is in vain." Wang Chao looked at Zhou Yuxin and sighed: "Actually, the ultimate goal of boxing is not to kill people, nor to maintain health. It is to enable the weak to fight for their lives when they are humiliated, and blood will be splashed five steps away. Opportunity. People who practice boxing don't have this kind of blood. No matter how advanced they are, they are still weak. You may seem cruel, but you are really a weak woman in your heart. You must be tolerant, but you can't. Humiliated. How can you not retaliate for being humiliated? You are humiliated and don¡¯t dare to take five steps to take revenge on others. It¡¯s really" Wang Chao sighed, as if he was coaxing someone. A willful little girl. But in the end, it was like a knife gouging out Zhou Yuxin's heart, making the woman's face become more and more miserable, her whole body trembling, and she shed tears of shame. "I'm a boxing practitioner. I hate the bloodless people who practice boxing. For a cowardly woman like you, I really don't have the slightest interest in retaliating against you. I'll say it again, if you are still so cowardly, don't dare to go find her. I can help you take revenge on those who insulted you. Tell me, who are you?" Wang Chao always remembered the last words Tang Zichen said when he left him four years ago, "People who practice martial arts must be tolerant, but they cannot be insulted. "This Zhou Yuxin is really a very weak and failed woman. He originally saw this woman and guessed his identity, and wanted to use acupuncture to destroy her brain nerves and turn her into an idiot, but in the end he didn't do it, first because he was not used to doing things to women, and secondly because of this woman's cowardice It makes him have no interest in doing anything. Third, turning her into an idiot will definitely affect Cao Jingjing. Wang Chao will not do anything to harm his friends. "Yes, I am a cowardly woman!" Zhou Yuxin wiped her face with her hands and wiped away her tears. Her eyes became surprisingly calm. As if he was a different person, "But you see, I will no longer be a coward. You are right. My martial arts practice has been in vain. I don't want others to retaliate for the insults I have suffered, I will handle it myself." " "Wang Chao, when you just said you wanted to avenge me, I saw in your eyes that you were not lying. I drugged you, and you not only refused to retaliate against me, but you also wanted to avenge me. I didn't understand before that my master often said that if a person who practices martial arts can conquer others with his kindness, then I can understand that you are a real boxer, who can be kind and grudge. Don¡¯t you have this dream in your heart?¡± Zhou Yuxin suddenly murmured: ¡°But how many people can let go of all their ties and be happy for a moment, leaving blood everywhere? No more, no more, a dirty and cowardly woman like me. It's my blessing to see a man like you. " "Don't worry, I won't reveal your identity even if I die. Although I am cowardly and dirty, I still mean what I say." Zhou Yuxin's expression suddenly changed. A big change, she spoke calmly, it was a complete transformation, even Cao Jingjing was a little surprised. In fact, Zhou Yuxin has a good impression of Wang Chao. Although she suffered a big loss yesterday, Wang Chao's method of spending tens of millions of dollars deeply touched her heart. I think Wang Chao is very handsome. This was certainly a bad idea, but in the mind of this mentally twisted and perverted young lady of a nouveau riche, it seemed extremely normal. Because of this, after she guessed Wang Chao's identity based on some information last night, her interest became even higher. So naturally he took the initiative to administer the medicine today. Just imagine, a man who is mysterious, incredibly powerful, and spends millions without blinking an eye will arouse the interest of any woman. What's more, it's a woman like Zhou Yuxin who specializes in revenge against powerful men. But after the drug failed, Zhou Yuxin was originally waiting for Wang Chao's revenge. Who knew that Wang Chao actually saw the cowardice in her heart and the distorted character caused by her past sad events, and he even said that he wanted to help her get revenge. Such a temperament conquered her heart immediately. Zhou Yuxin, a twisted woman, looked at Wang Chao as if she had made up her mind. Became extremely soft. Ru Shui Ru Si said, "I really shouldn't have drugged you today. Poor people must be hateful. You have no interest in retaliating against me. I will also give you an explanation." As she said, she crossed her hands and squeezed with her right hand. Holding the little finger of his left hand, he suddenly exerted force, click! The bones crackled. This woman got so violent that she actually broke the little finger of her left hand by spinning it! This move is a snake-shaped "hand twisting" finger pull, which is fast and cruel. "You!" Zhou Yuxin broke off her fingers. Suddenly, Wang Chao didn't expect it. He just moved his heart and stretched out his hand to put it on her wrist, but it was a little late. "The finger was comminutedly fractured, and the bone marrow was broken out. It is already useless." Wang Chao is a traumatologist. As soon as he laid hands on him, he knew that Zhou Yuxin's finger would never recover. ??"You" Cao Jingjing's eyelids were twitching, and her scalp was a little numb. She felt that Zhou Yuxin, a woman, was really cruel. Being cruel to others was not cruel, but being cruel to herself was really cruel. A hundred people who dare to stab someone with a knife may not have the courage to stab themselves with a knife. "I'm giving you an explanation today. I also swear it by cutting off my fingers." Zhou Yuxin's face was twisted in pain, but she gritted her teeth tightly and could still make a sound: "You said that my boxing practice was in vain. , is a weak woman, I will let you know, I am not a weak woman. You will know" Zhou Yuxin smiled miserably, and suddenly used all her strength to grab Wang Chao and put it on her wrist. With his hand, he leaned down and kissed her gently with his lips! Wang Chao retracted his hand as if he was electrocuted, his eyebrows furrowed into a "Sichuan" shape. "You guys go. I want to rest for a while." She suddenly kissed Wang Chao's hand and looked at the man's surprised and frowning expression. Zhou Yuxin seemed to be very happy, with a little smile in her painful expression. "Wang Chao, let's go." Cao Jingjing originally wanted to take revenge on Zhou Yuxin, but when she saw that the other party had broken her little finger with his hand, her anger subsided a little, but she didn't want to stay here at all, so she pulled hard Wang Chao's clothes and walked towards the door. "After all, she is a woman who practices boxing, so she has some ruthlessness." Wang Chao sighed slightly and walked out with Cao Jingjing. "Wang Chao? I thought you were an honest person. Unexpectedly Humph!" As soon as he went out. Cao Jingjing suddenly remembered what happened just now, her face turned red and white. "What?" Wang Chao asked strangely: "Although Zhou Yuxin was drugged just now, I didn't do anything? Why are you so dishonest?" "Hmph. You really know how to coax women. I underestimated you before. Zhou Yuxin, a nymphomaniac, was taken over by you After just a few words, she was coaxed into changing her ways, and even kissed your hand in the end! I can imagine that this big nympho will automatically take off her pants and crawl in front of you if you hook her fingers. . What a nymphomaniac. She is still such an idiot at such an old age." Cao Jingjing became more and more angry, "When you showed off your royal aura, she crawled at your feet. I thought this was the plot of a boring novel, but I didn't expect it. It's more bizarre than the novel. There really is such a nymphomaniac! What a nouveau riche!" "Haha" Wang Chao laughed at Cao Jingjing's words, then shook his head and said nothing. "There are no words left." Cao Jingjing was indeed very angry: "No matter what, you have to give me an explanation today." "What explanation?" Wang Chao asked. "I've already taken off my clothes in front of you, don't you give me an explanation? Our relationship as classmates is that of classmates, but it's not to the point of taking off our clothes yet." Cao Jingjing rolled her eyes at Wang Chao. He spoke openly and openly. "I'm engaged." Wang Chao hesitated for a moment, thinking about the meaning of Cao Jingjing's words, and then made it clear at once, like a skilled swordsman, pointing directly to the point. "You're engaged! With that Tang Zichen from the Tang Sect?" Although Cao Jingjing knew that Wang Chao defected for Tang Zichen, she didn't expect that her high school classmate would get engaged so soon. She seemed to be shocked and held back. After waiting for a long time, he suddenly suppressed his own incomprehensible words: "When are you getting married? She seems to be the master who taught you martial arts. Isn't it true that your master and apprentice are getting married?" Wang Chao gave Cao Jingjing a hard look, and Cao Jingjing realized that she was Inexplicably, he said the wrong thing and quickly stuck out his tongue: "Well, I said the wrong thing. What era is it now? Look at how feudal I am. But since you are engaged, I have to think about it and see if I can Find a boyfriend who is as rich and capable as you. Wang Chao didn't answer and squinted his eyes. Cao Jingjing also felt that the atmosphere was a bit awkward. Standing. "I'm going back. I'm here to see the specific situation of this exchange meeting in China. There are some outstanding young people and masters. Finally, I met a person like Ba Liming last night and got to know 1.3 billion people. There are always a few top experts, and the trip is worthwhile. "Wang Chao suddenly thought about it. "Are you leaving so soon? "Cao Jingjing gritted her teeth and suddenly waved her hand angrily, "It's okay to leave. The longer you stay in the country, the more dangerous it will be. I'm afraid I won't be able to come to congratulate you when you get married, but I will inform you when I get married. I hope you will come then. " "good. "Wang Chao cherishes words like gold, just a good word. "By the way, tomorrow's trial will pit your apprentice Huo Ling'er against Luo Xiaomeng, and Zhao Xinglong may face Wang Hongji. Don't you want to watch these two games before leaving? "Cao Jingjing thought for a while and said. "Huh? These two games are must-sees."Wang Chao's eyes moved and he thought about it. Just when Wang Chao decided to watch Huo Ling'er and Zhao Xinglong's two games tomorrow before going back. In a training room in Beijing, a man who looked dissatisfied with the two The ten-year-old boy was watching two children, a boy and a girl, practicing martial arts. At the same time, Zhao Jun, Wu Yingda, and Wang Xiaolei, three coastal princelings, stood beside him. ¡°Brother, you must get it when you come back from the United States this time. Martial Arts Golden Sword? Why did you bring these two children here? "Wang Xiaolei looked at the young man who was under twenty years old and spread his hands, feeling a little helpless. In terms of temperament, the three princelings present are just green leaves, but the young man who is under twenty years old is the red flower. This The young man has red lips and white teeth. He is not tall, about 1.7 meters tall, but standing there, he looks very peaceful, like a calm pool of autumn water. His delicate facial features come together to make him look extremely handsome. A woman's face is as beautiful as any country's, but with the figure of this young man, it doesn't make people feel any feminine temperament, but only tranquility, elegance, and softness, and there is an unusual tenacity and majesty in it. "If a Taoist priest like Wu Quannan comes to see the face, he will definitely see that the tranquility of this young man is like a peaceful sleeping lion. Once awakened, he will reveal his unparalleled claws and powerful roar. " I practice Wudang Tongzi Kung Fu from a young age. Xiaohai and Xiaocai are practicing now, so there can be no delay. Their enemy is the number one Grandmaster in Asia. To take revenge by defeating him in an upright and dignified way, they have to start practicing now without delaying even a single second. ¡± This young man is Wang Hongji, Wang Xiaolei¡¯s younger brother. Although he looks like a beautiful young man and looks younger than twenty, he is actually in his mid-twenties. However, he practices boy skills and his skin and appearance remain very young. "How are these two children doing now? How many years will it take for them to have the opportunity to seek revenge on Wang Chao for killing their father? "Wang Xiaolei stared at the two children in their early ten years, a boy and a girl, who were standing in the middle of the field. These two children, a boy and a girl, were actually a pair of sons and daughters of Guangdong Three Tigers Zhang Wei! Four years ago, Zhang Wei He failed in the martial arts competition with Wang Chao and committed suicide by jumping into the sea. His son, daughter and wife were afraid of being retaliated and went abroad. "Stand still, Ma Bu!" Wudang's boy skills are no different from ordinary horse steps. In addition to grabbing the ground with the fingers and running up and down, there is also a secret movement, which is to learn from the horse to hide the yin. The horse is hidden in the yin, and the lower body is retracted, which has the artistic conception of entering the abdomen. ¡± {Regarding the horse¡¯s yin in the horse stance, it is also necessary to shrink the yang into the abdomen when practicing. This is the horse stance in Taoism. If you have the opportunity, you can take a look at how the horse hides the yin. There are many types of horse stance, each with its own characteristics. Practice. But this is the most amazing one. } Wang Hongji slowly corrected the postures of the two children. "One of Wang Chao's disciples will participate in this competition. Take a look at her boxing skills. It will help you get revenge in the future. Great benefit. " Text Chapter 284 A huge crisis! Chapter 284 Huge Crisis! "Hi!" A clear childish voice let out a loud shout! The little boy practicing Qigong stomped on the ground hard, and a big balloon burst from the ground with a loud bang. Zhao Jun was startled. He did not expect that a child in his teens could make such a loud sound by stomping his feet. "Xiaohai, you're stamping your feet wrong! You're using too much force. This is not how our Wudang Five Elements Cannon is practiced. It needs to be fast, hard, and fast. It shrinks as soon as you stamp your feet. With the force of the ground's repulsion, all the muscles in your body are pulled out from the ground. Bounce the soles of your feet! Once your muscles are shaking, you will gain strength. If you stomp hard like this, it will hurt your bones. "Wang Hongji cares about these two children as if they were his own children. The boy stomped his feet wrong, so he immediately stopped. Then he squatted down and pinched Xiaohai's feet, and then scolded him severely, looking very iron-clad. Then he gave a demonstration. He gritted his teeth, clenched his fists, and stepped hard on the ground. As soon as he stepped on it, it suddenly bounced up, as if he was stepping on a spring. With this stamping of his feet, Wang Hongji's clothes seemed to be blown upwards from below by a strong wind. At the same time, the muscles and bones of his body crackled, emitting a lingering sound like the roar of thunder and lightning. Wang Hongji is very good-looking when practicing Qigong. His clothes are fluttering, his posture is graceful, and his voice is fresh and full of aftertaste. It can be said that he has both sound and color. "Brother Hongji, I got it." Xiaohai looked at Wang Hongji's stamping posture carefully, tilted his head and thought for a while, and then did it again. Although he didn't make a thunderous sound, he looked decent. "Tonight, copy the Boxing Sutra, Shaolin Five Patriarch Boxing Manuals, and Xue Dian's Xingyiquan lecture notes. Tomorrow I will ask you about the content. If you answer incorrectly, you will be punished by standing on the horse stance for three hours." Wang Hongji finally said sternly road. "Hong Ji, look at how you care about them so much, as if they are your children." Wu Yingda saw this and smiled: "Zhang Wei's two children are so young, even if they practice for ten or eight years, they won't be able to do it." He must be Wang Chao's opponent. Don't be beaten to death again in the ring." As soon as he finished speaking, the two children glared at him. Wu Yingda saw the eyes of these two children and felt a chill in his heart for no reason. There is murderous intent in the eyes of a teenage boy! "Don't lose your temper!" Wang Hongji quickly stopped the two children, "Old Wu, don't underestimate these two children. Their skills are very hard. You have never practiced boxing. If you fight with him, you have to fight." What a big loss!" After saying that, he sighed, "Originally, I didn't want these two children to be so lucky and trapped in hatred at a young age, but since their Zhang family is a martial arts practitioner, they will inherit their father's legacy. , you should be a little bloody, you have to avenge your father. You are the one who instigated the fight between Zhang Wei and Wang Chao. In the end, you actually ignored his family. Who will do it for you in the future? Fortunately, I heard the news and found a place for them three years ago." Wang Hongji seemed a little annoyed, especially towards Zhao Jun, because it was Zhao Jun who instigated the fight between Wang Chao and Zhang Wei. Get up. "Zhang Wei also lost 100 million to me? Who is going to compensate me?" Zhao Jun is also an arrogant gangster. He immediately got angry at Wang Hongji's accusation. He replied coldly, turned around and left. "Calm down the fire, calm down the fire, don't get into trouble." Wu Yingda hurriedly walked out and caught up with Zhao Jun in two steps. "Hehe, hehe. This disciple of Brother Xiaolei is really good-looking, with red lips and white teeth. If she dresses up, she will be a stunning transvestite." Zhao Jun suddenly turned the anger in his heart into an evil thought. While several gangsters were arguing, Wu Wenhui, also in Beijing, was meeting a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes with a calm demeanor, sharp eyes, and a very elegant temperament. This middle-aged man is none other than the original leader of the Philippine Tang Sect, Zhao Guangrong! "Mr. Zhao, this is the first time we have met. I have heard Jiang Hai mention you for a long time, but I have never been able to spare the time to talk about you in detail. You are a hero among overseas Chinese. Back then, you took the lead in protecting the interests of the Chinese in Indonesia and stopped the bloody and inhumane I have also heard about the massacre." Wu Wenhui put big hats on Zhao Guangrong's head one after another, with a very leadership tone. Finally, he changed the subject and showed his superior tone: " Your Tangmen organization is a patriotic organization. This is recognized by our country. Unfortunately, it has now deteriorated. A small group of people who do not know the truth were incited by two fanatical terrorists to carry out terrorist activities everywhere and undermine the international community. stability and harmony. This time they engaged in large-scale exchanges of fire with government forces in Indonesia and carried out terrorist activities, which put a lot of diplomatic pressure on us." Wu Wenhui immediately dismissed Wang Chao and Tang.Chen was identified as a fanatical terrorist, and at the same time, those Tang Sect soldiers also became a small group of people who did not know the truth. "That's that." Zhao Guangrong laughed quickly, then lowered his voice subconsciously, and at the same time suppressed the smile on his face, becoming extremely serious: "Chief Wu, I am here this time to tell you Do you have news?" "What news?" Wu Wenhui asked. "Wang Chao has returned to the mainland!" Zhao Guangrong suddenly spit out a shocking secret. "What?" Wu Wenhui moved his body, and a murderous light flashed in his eyes. "Do you know where he is? How do you know?" "I have been running the Tang Sect in Nanyang for ten years, and I am more or less the eyes and ears. How can Tang Zichen clear out my power in one go? This is the exact news. This person is indeed He's back to the mainland. As for where he is now, I'm not a god, so I can't tell him." Zhao Guangrong sat motionless, his expression still extremely serious. "Mr. Zhao can just inform us of this news on the phone. Why do we need to travel all the way?" Wu Wenhui asked calmly. "I'm personally here to help you capture Wang Chao. This man's martial arts is really terrifying. If you don't have a master of Bao Dan or above to hold him down, he will probably escape. The continent is so big, you can just find a place. It would be bad if he hides and then goes abroad quietly. Although my martial arts skills are not as good as his, I can hold him back for a long time and bring great convenience to you." Zhao Guangrong told the truth, "And I came to the mainland this time to talk to Chief Wu. The main purpose of meeting is to discuss some important matters. I wonder if Chief Wu can help me force Tang Zichen to reshuffle the forces of the Nanyang Tang Sect after catching Wang Chao. When the time comes, I will definitely give it to you. "It's so convenient. I heard that Mr. Zhao was the former president of the Nanyang Martial Arts Association, and his skills were very good. However, this time he failed in the competition with Wang Chao at the Nanyang Qinqin Competition. But you don't have to. I'm worried that as soon as Wang Chao comes to the country, even if he has wings, he can be shot down with missiles! No matter how strong his martial arts is, he can only kill him with one shot, but Mr. Zhao is a veteran of the Tang Sect. , also know a lot about some of the Tang Sect¡¯s boxing techniques. With your help, the arrest of Wang Chao was indeed of great help. As for the terrorists and the people in the Tang Sect who don¡¯t know the truth, I would like to thank you. , We will not sit idly by. In short, these matters will be discussed in detail after Wang Chao is captured." After Wu Wenhui confirmed the news about Wang Chao's return to the mainland, he immediately made a decisive decision and acted vigorously. . Pressing the internal phone on the table, "I am Wu Wenhui. Inform the political commissar of the General Command of Fangs and leaders with the rank of major and above to hold a meeting!" Although they knew the news of Wang Chao's return to China, they still didn't know where Wang Chao was. Meetings to prepare, careful study of speculation, and investigation through a large organization are inevitable. "Let's see how powerful the troops are. Can we find a needle in a haystack and find traces of Wang Chao? I wonder how much more powerful the Fang Troops Wu Wenhui said are than our Tang Sect's elite troops?" Zhao Guangrong wanted to see it, but Wu Wenhui next But he enthusiastically arranged for him to take a rest, saying that he would be informed as soon as there was any news. Zhao Guangrong knows that he is an outsider, and he will not let him know military secrets during meetings. His daughter had a fierce fight with Jiang Hai, and she became involved with Wu Wenhui. His military power had been completely deprived by Tang Zichen. This time he finally found an opportunity, and made dangerous moves to drive away tigers and devour wolves. Strategies to regain military power. Zhao Guangrong has been operating in Tangmen for ten years, and many forces are not aware of it. The news of Wang Chao's secret return to China was still known to him. Wang Chaoshan doesn¡¯t know these things. He is not like Tang Zichen who knows the danger without seeing or hearing. The next day, he put on makeup as usual, mingled with the crowd and watched the sports committee's trials. Today is the last few games, it is seeded players versus seeded players. Wang Chao finally saw Wang Hongji, the seed player who was privately ranked number one by the Sports Commission. As soon as Wang Hongji came out, even Wang Chao felt that this boy who was more beautiful than a woman was very special. "You practice boy kung fu?" Wang Chao had the eyes of a great master, and he immediately saw what kind of kung fu this beautiful young man was practicing. At this time, Huo Ling'er had already entered the stage and faced Luo Xiaomeng, another seeded player, Jiang Hai's junior sister. Jiang Hai and Lin Tingfeng, master and disciple, were both present. However, Wang Chao saw them walking around casually in the field, as if they didn't care about the outcome of the game. They didn't focus on it at all, but they seemed to be searching for someone. Wang Chao suddenly felt numb when he saw the movements and expressions of these two people! Please search Piaotian Literature for better updates of novels.Hurry! Text Chapter 285 Big arrest operation! Go to {ask for monthly ticket} "That's it? Why did that guy Zhao Guangrong come here? Could it be that my identity was really exposed? Impossible? I came back secretly and was not exposed after I came back. Cao Jingjing will not tell anyone about that. Zhou Yuxin? Probably not. Although this woman has a ruthless character, she is not capricious. Or is it impossible for Liao Junhua? "The reason why Wang Chao felt numb was not only the unusual behavior of Lin Tingfeng and Jiang Hai, but also that he discovered The figure of Zhao Guangrong appeared. Zhao Guangrong was watching the game on the court with all his concentration, but he did not look around like Master Lin Tingfeng and Jiang Hai. "Could it be that Zhao Guangrong knew the news about my return to China? He rushed over to inform Wu Wenhui that they were going to arrest me? This is very possible. After all, this man has been operating in Nanyang Tangmen for ten years. Although Zichen deprived him of his military power, There must be some hidden forces that have not been eliminated. And Jiang Hai and Zhao Guangrong's daughter are fighting fiercely? It is almost certain that Zhao Guangrong will take Wu Wenhui's line." In an instant, a clear idea appeared in Wang Chao's head. With his train of thought, he could almost guess the whole story of things he didn't see. There is no doubt that people like him who have practiced martial arts will be a hundred times more sensitive than ordinary people. Moreover, practicing boxing transforms the brain, making it clear-headed and quick-thinking. You can draw inferences from one instance and think about other things that others cannot. You can often gain insight into things when clues are revealed at the beginning. Now that I have seen Zhao Guangrong, how can I still not guess the truth of the matter? ?????????????????????????????????????????? Wang Chao's whole body was filled with energy and all his energy was raised. It's like a wild beast before an earthquake. Although Wang Chao's energy was all up, there was still nothing unusual about Wang Chao's appearance. He still seemed to be an ordinary person walking around casually, looking at each exit with the corner of his eye. Check to see if there are any armed police or similar guards, and come in at any time to search. While walking, Wang Chao made a motion of bending down to tie his shoelaces, secretly moving the joints of the bones in his body and trying his best to retract inward! There was a soft crackling sound, and his whole body suddenly became much shorter! The muscles of the body have also tightened, and the whole figure looks very different from before! Wang Chao¡¯s height was originally 1.8 meters. He is a relatively tall person, but now he shrinks his muscles and tightens his muscles. He became only 1.7 meters tall and looked like a completely different person. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? After mastering Leiyin in martial arts, the bone marrow may become strong, the bones strong, and the flexibility of the whole body shall be particularly good. The joints all over the body can fall off freely, and can also be tightened, elastic and explosive. This is also called "bone shrinkage"! Among the older generation of Chinese martial arts, the most typical example of bone-shrinking training is Sun Cunzhou's early apprentice named Xiao Dechang, known as "Weird Python Xiao". His body is as soft as boneless, and the joints all over his body can detach on their own, and ordinary joint locks cannot hold him. . There is no doubt that Wang Chao breaks the void and sees the supreme boxing realm of indestructibility. Changing your figure by "shrinking your bones and tightening your muscles" is a trivial matter. And he even reached the state of "tight inside and loose outside"! With a bit of luck, he could even tighten his joints and transform from a height of 1.8 meters to a short man of 1.56 meters! And it doesn¡¯t look like you are working hard at all! Even for a master like Liao Junhua, he has to exert all his energy to "shrink the bones and stretch the muscles". The skin is stretched tightly and is very tense, which can be clearly seen from the appearance. s does not have the effect of concealing himself at all, but instead exposes flaws due to his nervous appearance. But Wang Chao is different, he has reached the point of "separation of flesh and blood". The tendons are tendons, the bones are bones, the blood is blood, the flesh is flesh, and the skin is skin. Suddenly became shorter. The appearance is still relaxed. Can't see anything unusual. Wang Chao is very aware of his situation. If the news of his return to China is known to Wu Wenhui. There will definitely be a lot of arrests. All of your appearance characteristics will be remembered by those who are looking at you, and the most obvious one is of course your figure! And now that I have shrunk my bones and changed my figure, the risk of exposure will definitely be greatly reduced! After shrinking his bones, in order to test, he deliberately approached Jiang Hai and Lin Tingfeng and moved around them, but they obviously did not recognize him and were still looking left and right, staring at the people coming and going. It has to be said that there were too many people coming to the local sports committee trials in the past two days. There were contestants from sports committees from various provinces, as well as family members, sponsors, reporters, and sports committee officials and staff. The scene was comparable to a train station during the Spring Festival travel rush. The small movements Wang Chao made were not noticeable at all. Who would pay special attention to a 1.8 meter person who quietly shrunk to 1.7 meters? "Fortunately, there are no abnormal phenomena at the major exits. There are no people with armed police characteristics to investigate, but it is better to be careful, lest something big happens and Zichen is implicated. Although Beijing is dangerous, in the end The most dangerous place is the safest place. It seems that I have to find a way to return to China. I wonder if my documents are still useful? If I go abroad through formal channels, the customs in Indonesia will definitely??Strictly investigated! If I don't go abroad, I will be found out sooner or later. You have to think of a way. "Wang Chao felt bad and immediately wanted to find a way to go abroad. Just when Wang Chao was planning to go abroad quickly, Wu Wenhui and others, who had already held a meeting all night in Beijing, finally caught the clues that Wang Chao had returned to China. At this time, a huge arrest plan was launched, and a huge net was slowly opening! "Chief! This is the information of people returning from various countries with customs visas in the past month. After a night of computer investigation, our staff initially identified more than a hundred suspicious persons based on Wang Chao's figure, age, appearance, and various characteristics. ! Later, a precise investigation was carried out, and the unit of hundreds of suspicious persons was finally narrowed down to eight people! And the whereabouts of one of them may very well be our target! This French national named Meng Shenji is most likely Wang Chao¡¯s pseudonym! Through our analysis, this person has been to province S and used this passport to buy a luxury sleeper train in province S. Then, two days after disappearing in S Province, I used this passport to buy a ticket to Beijing! " A face that seemed expressionless. A soldier standing upright with a stack of documents under his arm was reporting to a large group of cadres in a meeting! "What, he actually dares to come to Beijing? Too bold? It¡¯s simply lawless! You don¡¯t take our troops seriously! "One of the leaders with the rank of major general received the investigation report and was very angry, as if the director of the Public Security Bureau saw a thief sneak into the office of the Public Security Bureau to steal things. "Wang Chao returned to China in a big way, and even came to Beijing, This kind of action is like a thief who specializes in stealing things from the Public Security Bureau. Wu Wenhui was still feeling proud when he heard the news about Wang Chao's return to China yesterday. He immediately held an emergency meeting within two hours. After a one-hour meeting, the plan to search for Wang Chao was determined. The first step was to collect information on people entering the country from major customs within a month, and then search for suspicious individuals one by one based on Wang Chao¡¯s characteristics. , the vigorous and resolute action of contacting the investigation departments from all over the country, and in just one night, Wang Chao's identity was finally confirmed from thousands of immigrants! La Yao is too powerful. Last night, I don¡¯t know how many people woke up from their sleep to carry out urgent tasks. ¡°Did this man named Meng Shenji stay in a hotel or something like that? where are you now? "Wu Wenhui asked again. "This person disappeared after arriving in Beijing. There is no record of staying in a hotel. However, there are many places in Beijing that are difficult to check. It will be difficult to find out for a while, but according to Wang Chao's occupation. Characteristics, we guessed that he went to some places, the most likely of which was to watch the Chinese, Japanese and Korean martial arts fighting trials held recently by the Sports Commission. After all, his apprentice Huo Ling'er is going to participate in this trial. As a master, there is a high chance that he will go and watch! Of course this is possible. Can not be sure. "The soldiers in the investigation department answered in a straight and clear manner, as if they were a talking machine, and their voices did not fluctuate at all. "Obviously, the army's investigation is not omnipotent. It is impossible to know everything. We can only infer Wang Chao's route from a little information. The information about Wang Chao's meeting with Cao Jingjing, Liao Junhua, and Zhou Yuxin has not been exposed. The information in the army only guesses where the person is in Beijing, but this is not certain. A series of guesses turned out to be correct, which shows the ability of the people in the army organization to detect and guess! After all, in just one night, the target was correctly identified! "It's very possible! This man is very courageous! audacious in the extreme! "Wu Wenhui slapped the table and swept his eyes across the entire conference room. He exuded the temperament of a commander on the battlefield. "Should we immediately send troops to blockade the sports committee's competition venue? Check one by one? Want to be faster? Otherwise, given this person's ability, he is likely to disappear without a trace at the slightest clue. Moreover, he has a protective umbrella in Beijing, that Liao Junhua! "A tall soldier with a thick and shocking centipede-shaped scar on his throat said coldly. "No, this is not a local anti-pornography campaign. How many people are there in the sports committee's trials in the past two days? If we do this and cause trouble, we will all be severely punished. The relationship is too big! Moreover, to seal off the gymnasium, we must have thousands of troops. We need to ask for instructions from our superiors and get the highest approval from the Military Commission. Once we open and leave, the commotion is too big. And even if the report is filed, it is impossible for the chief to destroy the harmony of this conference just to arrest Wang Chao. And we have no definite evidence that Wang Chao was at the scene, it's just a guess. "Wu Wenhui shook his head and immediately denied thisa proposal. The selection meeting of the Sports Committee is not like the local public security bureau¡¯s anti-pornography and illegal activities. A row of police officers cordoned off the hotel and hair salon. They surrounded the outside and then rushed in, telling everyone to squat down and stand with their heads in their hands. . If Wu Wenhui did this, he would probably go to jail the next day. After all, the people in the sports committee's venue for this competition are all people with status. It is hard to imagine a group of community committee officials squatting in the corner with their heads in their hands, undergoing investigation. If Wu Wenhui does this forcefully, it will be tantamount to a coup. He has eight heads, which is not enough. ¡°If he dealt with Wang Chao like he did in the anti-pornography and anti-illegal activities, it would be equivalent to the provincial police officers suddenly rushing into the conference room to arrest people when the provincial party committee was holding a meeting. But then again, if Wu Wenhui really mobilizes people to surround the gymnasium and then sends people in to investigate, Wang Chao won't be able to escape even if he has great abilities! This kind of iron barrel style surrounding. Even if you are a master, you will be swept into a hornet's nest! But such a situation is obviously impossible to happen. Even if Wu Wenhui had concrete evidence to prove that Wang Chao was in the gymnasium and reported it, the leadership would definitely not approve it, because mobilizing a large number of troops for Wang Chao would be too disruptive to harmony and stability. "But if we don't seal off the scene, how can we arrest so many people? Moreover, Wang Chao is very destructive. If it explodes and hurts people, it will have a lot of impact. Are we going to miss this opportunity?" "This is indeed true. It's a difficult problem, not to mention that we are guessing that Wang Chao is inside, and there is no definite evidence. I think it is better to send Fang's elite to wear plain clothes first and sneak into the competition venue as a precaution, and at the same time send people to secretly monitor the stadium. Find a secret spot near the exit! Make copies of Wang Chao's height and appearance after makeup and send them to everyone! Didn't Zhao Guangrong watch the game in the gym? There are also Jiang Hai and Lin Tingfeng. They are very skilled. Gao has a good eye and is very familiar with Wang Chao. I asked them to help search and pay close attention to everyone. Once they are identified, they will immediately organize people to arrest him! The fang troops passed by. "The soldier with the centipede scar on his neck is the political commissar of the fang. He and Wu Wenhui are serious comrades-in-arms. "As long as his identity is confirmed, he can't run away. What I'm afraid of now is that if this person is not in the gym, it will be a waste of our manpower and material resources. But I believe in this person's courage. I have a hunch, Wang Chao It will definitely be in the gymnasium!" Wu Wenhui slapped the table: "Let's do it! Be careful not to expose your fangs. If you are not absolutely sure, don't do it, so as not to cause bad effects. Also, don't do it as a last resort. "You can't use guns. It's better to lock down his identity and wait for him to get out." "Don't worry, we can deal with him without guns! We have Zhao Guangrong, Lin Tingfeng, and our fangs." More than a hundred soldiers surrounded him. Even if he is a god, he must be brought down. "Bring a dagger and a saber coated with anesthetic! There is also a small military crossbow. This guy's close-range penetration is better than a bullet." It needs to be strong and silent. It's a good thing. This Wang Chao is very skilled and doesn't need equipment. I'm still a little worried that I can't do anything to him." Wu Wenhui's eyes became cold as he thought about his experience. Text Chapter 286 The ferocity of the King of Martial Arts! {As for the small bug in the previous chapter, let me correct it. Wang Chao was found out because he was staying in a hotel and booked his train tickets through the hotel. It was impossible for him to queue up at the train station to buy tickets alone. Others thought he had not returned to China. He had changed his identity and his face, so he was arrogant. Moreover, he was a master of martial arts, not a master of espionage. He didn't pay much attention to some things. Anyway, with his martial arts skills, he was not afraid of anything. Swaggering demeanor. } At this time, Wang Chao was watching the competition in the venue, paying attention to the movements of Zhao Guangrong and Lin Tingfeng's master and apprentice, and also secretly paying attention to whether there were a large number of special people in the gymnasium. He also knew in his mind that if Wu Wenhui's people wanted to arrest him in Beijing, they would only secretly send powerful people to carry out secret operations, and would not mobilize troops openly and carry out investigations and sieges with live ammunition. This is also an important reason why he dared to come to Beijing and go deep into the dragon's pool and the tiger's den. Because this is not a place suitable for large-scale mobilization of troops. The most dangerous place is also the safest place! If he were still in S Province, Wang Chao could say with certainty that maybe a large number of armed police forces from S Province would be dispatched in large numbers, surrounding all suspicious places, investigating them one by one, and blocking all intersections. After all, Wu Wenhui's Zhou Liang is the commander of the S Province Military Region! "Are you too sensitive?" Wang Chao touched his face and walked around casually. Just now he took the opportunity to go to the toilet and changed into a rather thin facial mask. He learned this from Xie Li in Nanyang. Makeup has always been a very practical skill. I always carry three or four different facial masks with me, as well as some small makeup boxes in my pocket. ¡° Now this face combined with his figure makes it impossible to see any flaws. "It would be nice if I could shrink my body a little lower. But if the clothes are too big, no matter how small they become, they won't fit and will expose flaws." With Wang Chao's bone reduction method, he could have reduced his 1.8-meter figure Become 1.5 meters tall! There is no flaw in the appearance. But the clothes cannot be shrunk, otherwise they will look weird and reveal flaws. Now it has shrunk to 1.7 meters, which is the limit of proportion to the clothes. Can't be any smaller. Wang Chao reacted very quickly. From the very beginning, he noticed that Master Lin Tingfeng and his apprentice were looking wrong, and then noticed Zhao Guangrong. He immediately became alert. After shrinking his bones, he went to the toilet again and put on makeup. The time required for shrinking is only ten minutes. After doing all this, Wang Chao returned to the venue and looked around, but found nothing special. Although he was very satisfied with his sensitivity in reacting as soon as he discovered a special situation, he felt that he was nervous: "After all, I was just guessing. Maybe the other party didn't find me? Zhao Guangrong also happened to return to China to watch this event. Martial arts exchange conference? After all, he is the president of the Nanyang Martial Arts Federation, and he must be interested in this martial arts conference." He had two questions in his mind. Until now. Wang Chao finally understood how powerful Tang Zichen was at avoiding danger without seeing or hearing it. If you have this level, you will definitely feel the danger strongly in your heart before coming here, so you can make corresponding countermeasures. Wherever you are neither up nor down, both ends are like a gambler placing bets. ¡°I am not sure whether I have been discovered, nor whether I have not been discovered by the other party. It is caused by my own mental stress. Just after Wang Chao shrunk his bones and put on makeup, the game in the field had already begun! Two important games! Both sides of the game are also people closely related to Wang Chao. Zhao Xinglong and Huo Linger. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Although both sides played, they were not played at the same time, but first men and then women. All taking place at the same venue. The first ones to walk to the center of the field were Zhao Xinglong and Wang Hongji, while Huo Ling'er and Luo Xiaomeng stood beside the field, waiting for the two to decide the winner before having their own duel! After Zhao Xinglong saw Wang Hongji appear on the stage, he was stunned for a moment, and then he was surprised! The reason for his confusion and surprise. It's not that Wang Hongji's whole body has a calm and majestic temperament, just like a sleeping lion. But it¡¯s Wang Hongji¡¯s appearance! "This opponent is so handsome that I can't bear to strike, for fear that my skin will break if I touch it." This thought suddenly came to Zhao Xinglong's mind. Wang Hongji¡¯s skin is indeed very good. I have seen this princeling boxer who practices boy skills. You will understand how "breakable", a typical word describing delicate skin, is truly reflected in reality! That¡¯s right. It¡¯s ¡°breakable with a snap of your fingers¡±! Wang Chao¡¯s skin is also very good, but it looks like a baby¡¯s blush. After watching it, people feel what the word "congenital baby" means. And Wang Hongji?The skin is delicate! It's as delicate as a flower, and it seems like you can squeeze out water with just a pinch! If it weren¡¯t for the majestic temperament and Adam¡¯s apple like a sleeping lion when he met Wang Hongji, Zhao Xinglong would have thought that the other person was a beautiful woman dressed as a man! "If this person dresses up as a woman, I don't know how many men will be charmed to death!" Although Zhao Xinglong is a very decent person, when he saw this opponent, he couldn't help but feel a little distorted. Not only Zhao Xinglong, but also all the men and women present were more or less unable to move their eyes after seeing Wang Hongji appear on the scene, and all their eyes were on this person! Even Zhao Guangrong's eyes were fixed on Wang Hongji's face. Wang Chao even saw Huo Ling'er's eyes twinkling when she saw Wang Hongji first coming out of the venue. Wang Chao was very familiar with this apprentice and understood her thoughts. It is certain that Huo Ling'er must have been surprised: "If you wear this In women's clothing, this Wang Hongji is a peerless transvestite Huo Ling'er studied kendo in Japan. There are boys in Japan who look a hundred times more beautiful than women. For this kind of culture, Huo Ling'er. Ling'er has some fun and bad taste in her subconscious. When she was studying with Wang Chao, she would sometimes make these jokes with Wang Chao. Huo Ling'er had the temperament of Tang Zichen, but she was more young and naughty and cute than Tang Zichen, and she was also a billionaire. The quirks and quirks raised by women are not as majestic as Tang Zichen or as mature as the leaders of the sect. Because of this, Wang Chao still regards Huo Ling'er as his younger sister more often after Wang Hongji appears. , almost all the flashlights flashed towards him, making him look like the President of the United States holding a press conference, because he was so "beautiful"! Wang Chao was the only one who was not attracted by Wang Hongji's appearance. Man! Although his eyes were still on this person, what he was looking at was the martial arts practiced by Wang Hongji. "Tongzi Kung Fu" is the only technique that can be practiced diligently from a young age. Kung Fu has been passed down both in Shaolin Temple and Wudang Mountain. There are Shaolin Boy Kung Fu and Wudang Boy Kung Fu. But now, without exception, this Kung Fu has been lost. There is no other reason for practicing this. First, there are too many taboos in Kung Fu. The first is to be abstinent and adhere to the theory of "advertise to become an adult and retrograde to become an immortal." People who have practiced this martial art since childhood pay a lot of attention to their diet and use special internal strengthening pills to wash their bodies. , those who practice qi and blood have to be abstinent, but people who have practiced Tongzi Kung Fu since childhood have very strong vaginas! But I can't vent this desire, because after the training of the Boy's Kung Fu, the essence and blood in the whole body are very active, and they are gathered into balls! Once I can't help it, it's like opening a floodgate. People also have the same taboo. Once their essence and blood are refined, they are like wild horses running wild. They have good health and strong sexual desire, but they are also difficult to control. Once they can't control their inner desires, they will vent their desires. Disaster. Many people who practice martial arts just can't hold back and just rely on their good health. In the end, their body will be exhausted and they will not be able to progress. Control at will. This can eliminate these taboos. People who practice martial arts will naturally have strong desires when their bodies are healthy, but in the beginning, they must transform their mental energy into strength. Practice with too much energy, otherwise you will feel drowsy every day, have no energy, and will not be able to practice any martial arts well. This is also the meaning of "training the essence and energy" to turn the body's good energy and energy into strength. , rather than venting it out. "But the desire of this boy's Kung Fu is stronger than that of ordinary people, and the restraint required is much stronger than the will of ordinary martial arts practitioners. This is also one of the reasons why it has been lost. At that time, there were many scumbag monks in Shaolin Temple. It was because they practiced boy kung fu since they were young. As a result, they could not control their lust and went out to commit crimes. In ancient society, there were no firearms, and the binding force on martial arts practitioners was much smaller than in modern society. So it turns out that the first rule of Shaolin is not to commit adultery. "Wang Hongji's martial arts, although he doesn't have the ability to convert energy, is definitely not inferior to Liu Qing! If he is directly chasing Duan Guochao back then, Xinglong may not be his opponent, but it's hard to say that Xinglong's kungfu is not bad at all, and He was born in the Black Box and has killed people before. I wonder if this Wang Hongji has any experience in actual life and death combat. If not, Xinglong has a chance of winning this fight." Wang Chao made a judgment on Wang Hongji's skill with one glance. ! Just when everyone noticed the fight between Zhao Xinglong and Wang Hongji, many people in plain clothes with calm and solemn temperaments and slightly dark skin sneaked into the competition venue from several gates in twos and threes!   There are really many people here today, and there are also many people coming in and out. These people are mixed in the middle and are not noticeable, but in Wang Chao's eyes, they are no less than sharp daggers. The venomous King Cobra opens its mouth full of fangs! Because the temperament of these people is so conspicuous! In the eyes of ordinary people, you may not see anything special about them, but in the eyes of people like Wang Chao who are more sensitive than beasts, they can't hide anything. Another thing is that the temperament of these people is too much like the battle-hardened warriors in the Tang Sect! "Coming! Sure enough, I'm here! My identity has been exposed! But fortunately, these people only dare to investigate secretly, and do not dare to block the gymnasium openly, and then investigate one by one, otherwise, I will not be able to escape even if I die! But now It¡¯s not advisable to go out and fish in troubled waters. I don¡¯t believe it. I¡¯ve become like this, and I can¡¯t escape the search of these people. Do they have to check their identity documents one by one?¡± Wang Chao finally understood when he saw the appearance of these people. I don¡¯t know when my identity has been exposed! You are already in a very dangerous situation! "Zhao Guangrong. How dare you collude with the troops! I tell you to die badly!" For a moment, Wang Chao felt a murderous intent in his heart. Although he has become more and more peaceful in practice, he can keep his hands when competing with others. Just hold back and never kill them all, but if someone threatens your own safety, he will never be stingy about showing off his thunderous methods! However, although murderous intent flashed in his heart, Wang Chao did not look at Zhao Guangrong, because masters are very sensitive! Even if you are a master of Huajin. After seeing a hostile look, you will feel it immediately! What's more, it's a great master like Zhao Guangrong! Wang Chao is not in a hurry to go out, because the outside may not be safer than the inside! These people inside can't search for documents or anything like that, but once they get out, they may not dare! After understanding this, Wang Chao not only did not panic, but calmly watched the game on the field. The competition is indeed ever-changing. Even the gods can¡¯t guess the complete result! Just like the competition between Wang Chao and Zhang Wei, no one could guess who would win, in terms of how many moves he would win. The same goes for Wang Chao this time! Zhao Xinglong was defeated by Wang Hongji in the first move! The reason is this. When Zhao Xinglong saw Wang Hongji's appearance and skin as soon as he came on stage, he was stunned for a moment unexpectedly! Wang Hongji immediately seized the opportunity, bowed his body, and rushed up with his hands like tearing cotton. Zhao Xinglong came to his senses instantly. His body flashed, his wrists wrapped around him, pinched, and pinched Wang Hongji's forearm. The other elbow turned like a big gun piercing the opponent's heart. At the same time, Zhao Xinglong's legs and knees also pushed up, " The "Golden Rooster**" knee strike hit Wang Hongji's crotch! Zhao Xinglong¡¯s big silk-winding capture was heart-wrenching. The subsequent "Golden Rooster**" knee-lifting strokes flowed like running water without any sluggishness. They were completely coordinated with the body's Qi and penetrated every step. It¡¯s simply more classic than a textbook! Even Wang Chao looked at it. Apart from the fact that the impact force does not have an explosive power of more than one ton, there is no flaw at all! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. After Zhao Xinglong grabbed Wang Hongji's wrist, as if he was holding hands with a woman for the first time, his body trembled slightly. With this slight tremor, a slight imbalance immediately appeared in his body! After being immediately resolved by Wang Hongji's "upper arm reverse twist", he suddenly "turned over like a giant python" and found that his back fell heavily, throwing Zhao Xinglong out. Zhao Xinglong is also very impressive. After being thrown down, he still stood firm. He only took two steps back, but he fell apart! Wang Hongji suddenly lifted him up, oh! One leg shot out, as fast as a crossbow arrow, and hit his chest. He immediately flew up and fell outside the field. He turned over and stood up. This competition is not a black boxing ring, so I wear a chest protector. Zhao Xinglong was not injured except for his pale face. But when he stood up, the protective gear on his chest suddenly fell apart. At the same time, Zhao Xinglong¡¯s shirt was also torn a lot, as if it had been twisted by something. "What a strong leg!" Wang Chao exclaimed in admiration. Just now, after Wang Hongji's kick hit Zhao Xinglong's protective gear, there was a slight spinning movement. Unless you have particularly good eyesight, you can't see it at all. This leg technique is a bit like Tai Chi's soft tapping technique. "If Zhao Xinglong hadn't held it in his chest when he kicked him, his heart would have been strangled by Xuan Jin. It can also be seen from this point that Zhao Xinglong has practiced Kung Fu very well. " "Hit me!" Huo Ling'er was very angry and scolded Zhao Xinglong! ?"This is not a black boxing arena, forget it!" Zhao Xinglong lost this time, but he didn't care at all, with a strange look in his eyes: "His hands are too slippery, like water tofu. I can¡¯t hold it back, but isn¡¯t there another chance? This time is just a trial, and the next martial arts competition will be the real one. You might as well keep your spirits up! "See if his hand shakes when I split my muscles and bones!" Huo Ling'er said fiercely, stepped forward, and said to Wang Hongji, "Fake girl, are you interested in helping me?" Of course I'm interested. I heard that Miss Huo is the apprentice of Asia's number one martial arts boxer, Wang Chao, so it would be great to meet him!" Wang Hongji heard Huo Ling'er calling him, but he didn't care at all, he was still so calm. peaceful. It was as if no situation outside could shake his mood. "This transvestite has a very deep heart. She won't be favored by external things, so she can't be underestimated!" Huo Ling'er suddenly saw Wang Hongji's mood, her heart moved, and she took a deep breath. She had just used words to shake the other person's mood. "Huo Ling'er, your opponent in this game is me! Let me see your boxing skills." At this moment, a girl next to him came out. This girl had long hands and raised eyes. Her hair is very long, but tied into many pigtails, giving her a rather exotic look. She is Jiang Hai's junior sister, Luo Xiaomeng. "Okay, you all come together!" Huo Ling'er spread her hands and made a fist seal. It is a "wish-fulfilling seal". It is the secret hand in Wang Chao's Heaven-turning Seal. It was originally a guidance technique in Buddhist Tantric Buddhism, symbolizing the Supreme Buddha and fulfilling all the good wishes of all living beings. It was taken by Wang Chao and integrated into the three major styles of Tang Sect Bagua. "So majestic, so domineering!" Wang Chao felt quite proud when he saw his apprentice was so impressive. However, not long after he was proud, he saw Zhao Guangrong arriving next to him, only five or six people away from him! And those soldiers who just sneaked in. They were also surrounded by the crowd at the venue. They all looked at the 1.8-meter-tall man, but did not notice Wang Chao. "Humph!" Wang Chao sneered in his heart, because he saw Ba Liming also appearing in the venue, watching the competition. With a thought in his mind, Wang Chao walked out and came to Ba Liming's side. "Old man," Wang Chao shouted in a very low voice. "Huh? Did you shrink your bones and put on makeup? It's so good, you can't even see it from the outside!" Ba Liming heard the voice, his expression was stunned, and then he returned to his original state. He also lowered his voice and praised, and then asked: "Are you being targeted?" Although Ba Liming is fierce and fierce, he is not a reckless person. On the contrary, his mind is as clear and delicate as anyone else. otherwise. He had been killed in numerous fights involving tens of thousands of people thirty years ago. Ba Liming has already agreed, after participating in the martial arts conference. He went to join the Tang Sect in order to reach a level where his martial arts is not bad, so he knew Wang Chao's identity and current situation. "I may have been targeted, but there is only one person who threatens me, that person. Have you seen it? The one in the yellow Tang suit. He is the president of the Nanyang Martial Arts Federation." Wang Chao said. "I have noticed this person for a long time. He is a master. He has a different temperament. He should be holding pills." Ba Liming said: "There is such a person!" "Are you interested in fighting him? So The Taizu Changquan is an authentic family tradition. I have fought against him! This person is a traitor from our Tang Sect. "Huh? Since this person is from your Tang Sect, I want to see it." If you are a traitor, I will kill him and make a pledge of honor for joining your Tang Sect! Both of your Tang Sect masters are powerful. You have broken the void and are immortal, and your Sect Master is even more powerful. There is a way to be sincere and a state of foresight. He is worthy of learning from me!" There is no doubt that Ba Liming is very interested in the characters who have fought against Wang Chao. As soon as Wang Chao finished speaking, he said He strode towards Zhao Guangrong. "Ba Liming has just come out, and no one knows him. He is a stranger." Moreover, his release from prison was secretly arranged by Liao Junhua, and no one knew about it. Wang Chao and Ba Liming lowered their voices and talked very quickly, and it took less than a minute. Then he walked away silently. Naturally, no one noticed this small detail in the huge stadium. But after Wang Chao walked away, the way Ba Liming strode over aggressively attracted the attention of many people. Zhao Guangrong felt hostility at first and looked back. Then, feeling that something was wrong with Zhao Guangrong, some soldiers from the Fang Troop who secretly searched for Wang Chao quickly looked over. Then, the eyes of master and disciple Jiang Hai also focused on Ba Liming! Text Chapter 287 The hidden strength of the Tang Sect! "Is there any news from the gym?" Wu Wenhui sat quietly, his whole body tense. After asking a question, he unscrewed a thermos cup on the table and took a sip of tea. At the same time, he opened a box of "Nine Five Zun" Nanjing brand cigarettes placed on the table, took out one, knocked it on the table twice, lit it with a click, took a deep breath, and blew out a round smoke ring. . He drank tea and smoked, waiting for good news to come from the operation to arrest Wang Chao. This time, more than a hundred of his special forces "Fangs" were dispatched, but he didn't believe that they couldn't deal with Wang Chao alone. Just one person, even if the other person is a god, Wu Wenhui doesn't believe that he can really fly into the sky and escape from the earth. "So what if you are good at martial arts? Can one fight against a hundred? Not to mention there are Zhao Guangrong, Lin Tingfeng, Jiang Hai and the gang here. As long as Wang Chao is in the gym today, flying and escaping will be of no use." He has also practiced it himself. I have also practiced martial arts very well, and I have met many top masters. I have also made a detailed analysis of the combat effectiveness of good martial arts practitioners, and I know what kind of master can handle how many people under what circumstances. Faced with Wang Chao, the target to be captured, Wu Wenhui has already analyzed it in detail. Physical strength, explosive power, endurance, vitality, lethality and speed have all been analyzed in detail. If there are a hundred hooligans, Wu Wenhui believes that any master can get rid of them, because these hooligans will be afraid and run away in fear. If a dozen of them are killed, they will probably disperse in a rush. But Fangs is not a hooligan, but a well-trained special forces unit capable of serving dozens of people! And all of them have good equipment and are good at field assassinations! He has also been specially trained in counter-espionage techniques! No matter how well-made up a spy is, they can quickly spot him from the crowd! Wu Wenhui is very confident in his "Tusk". Although in the ranking of the unit, the Tusk has always been ranked below the other two special ace units of Lijian Changfeng, and he has also lost several comprehensive quality competitions. But Wu Wenhui stubbornly believed that the two ace troops were newly established and lacked qualifications. They did not have the experience of the veterans of his own troops. "The fangs just lack fresh hematopoietic function, and the old man is supporting everything. If Wang Chao doesn't rebel, with his experience, he can train fresh blood, but defecting is defecting. Although I love talents, But I can¡¯t let him go this time. After I catch him, I must prepare materials and send him to a military court!¡± Wu Wenhui¡¯s eyes looked through the smoke rings, and a feeling of power arose, as if he saw the king! Chao was arrested, how could he find out the charges? Or force the overseas Tang clan to submit. The Tang Sect has secret information about many countries in Europe. If you can get it, report it to them. This meritorious service is really great. "We haven't found the target yet." A soldier who was remotely commanding at any time heard Wu Wenhui's inquiry, stopped what he was doing, and answered Wu Wenhui's words. "No news yet?" Wu Wenhui flicked off the ash, firmly pressed the remaining half of the cigarette into the ashtray, stood up and took two steps: "Have you found any suspicious persons?" he asked again. "We found many suspicious people based on the height, figure, face, and other characteristics in the information. However, we secretly investigated each one one by one and found that none of them had worn makeup. Moreover, every person who entered or exited the various gates of the stadium was secretly wearing makeup. After watching, no target was found! "Huh? Isn't this Wang Chao in the gym?" Wu Wenhui frowned more and more. At this moment, the soldier who was in charge of the arrest suddenly changed his face as soon as he saw this color. He was immediately overjoyed: "Did you find the target?" "No! It's just trouble! That guy Zhao Guangrong started a fight with someone!" "What? Who did he fight with? Is it Wang Chao?" Wu Wenhui turned to overjoyed. Shocked. "It's not Wang Chao, it's a martial artist from a sports committee! The staff present couldn't stop it and have already notified Liao Junhua." "Get people back quickly! Leave the gym and squat in various squatting spots outside! Go outside Surveillance!" Wu Wenhui issued the order immediately! Less than a minute after Wu Wenhui issued the order, the door was pushed open, and the fanged political commissar and the soldier with centipede scars on his neck came in: "Old Wu, why do you want to retreat? There are so many people here today, and our people can't face each other in person Search! Give them some time! " "No! Liao Junhua is here! If he catches us secretly mobilizing fangs to search the stadium, he will sue us for seriously interfering with the work of the sports committee. We can¡¯t even eat anymore and have to walk around!¡± Wu Wenhui said. "Yangya will not give anyone any evidence, Old Wu, we are all the old leaders of Fangya, don't we still know that he? ability? " "It's not that I don't believe in their ability. But Liao Junhua is not an ordinary person. He is a master! When he was studying in the United States when he was a child, he was the "double red stick" of Hongmen in the United States! He was not an ordinary opponent!" Wu Wenhui never looked down on any opponent. "It was Zhao Guangrong who ruined things this time! There was a big commotion!" "I have already said that outsiders are not reliable!" "Stop talking about it. Have all our people withdrawn? They have withdrawn. ! Put me through Liao Junhua¡¯s call!¡± Wu Wenhui said suddenly, surprising everyone! "Old Wu? Didn't you want our people to withdraw? Why did you still answer Liao Junhua's call?" Political Commissar Fang asked curiously. "I'm here to alert the snake!" Wu Wenhui's eyes flashed with a sinister light: "Wang Chao came to Beijing. Since we can't find out, there must be a protective umbrella, maybe it is this Liao Junhua. I am now telling him clearly that we know that Wang Chao is coming. When the news arrives in Beijing, let him know. Wang Chao will be eager to go abroad. As long as he leaves Beijing, arresting him will have less impact! Anyway, our people have withdrawn and told Liao Junhua! It¡¯s nothing. If he can¡¯t find any evidence, we can also tell him about our strength!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good way to scare away the enemy!¡± The political commissar slapped his thigh: ¡°Old Wu, you¡¯re really amazing for not finding out this time. Maybe not in the stadium! But in Beijing for sure! As long as this snake is disturbed, we will have a chance!" Wu Wenhui smiled lightly. He just picked up the phone: "Hello! Is this Deputy Minister Liao? This is Wu Wenhui! I heard that Wang Chao came to Beijing to watch his apprentice compete. Our troops cannot interfere with the work of the Sports Committee. I just want to ask you for a favor. Send someone to check the gym to prevent this defector from escaping!" Bang! The other end of the phone. Liao Junhua pressed the phone hard and threw it to the ground. The whole phone was shattered by him! The female secretary next to her didn't know why the minister with such a good temperament was suddenly so angry. Liao Junhua is indeed very angry, very angry! The call Wu Wenhui just made stirred up the anger in his heart! He is now in charge of the work of the Sports Committee. He could not fail to understand the meaning behind Wu Wenhui's call. The powerful figures in the army had clearly sent people over to secretly search the gymnasium! How could he endure this? Others had a hand in the work that I was in charge of, and I didn't even know it beforehand. The fact that this matter has spread inside shows that he is incompetent! boom! After Liao Junhua just dropped his cell phone. There was another loud noise, this time much louder than the sound of a cell phone being smashed! It was the sound of Ba Liming and Zhao Guangrong fighting hard! Things went back to more than ten minutes ago. Wang Chao instigated Ba Liming to compete with Zhao Guangrong. It was indeed a cruel idea that came to him! There is no doubt that the biggest threat to him here is Zhao Guangrong, the master of holding pills! Although the soldiers who came in to search him were all tough and smart, they could not pose any threat to him on this occasion. If he is the only one present. Surrounded by more than a hundred soldiers, Wang Chao faced the opponent with bare hands and well-equipped anesthesia, and a small military crossbow. He would definitely lose his skin if he died! But what is the occasion today? But although he is not afraid, if the other party searches and searches like this for a long time, he might really be exposed and be entangled by Zhao Guangrong! Master and apprentice Jiang Hai enter. It's really dangerous. After all, the special forces are no better than ordinary troops. All the members inside are of very good quality and have very good counter-espionage training. Wang Chao felt that if he hadn't shrunk his bones well, he would have been discovered by now! So he had to ask Ba Liming to hold Zhao Guangrong back. Ba Liming is also very cooperative. This old rebel and martial arts king has a very enthusiastic spirit of challenge. As soon as he sees a boxing master worth challenging, he wants to challenge him. As soon as Wang Chao said it, he immediately agreed and strode up. Exuding strong hostility towards Zhao Guangrong. "Are you Zhao Guangrong, the president of the Nanyang Martial Arts Association?" Ba Liming was wearing a jet black coat today and had shaved off his hair and beard. He looked very energetic and did not look like he was in his fifties or almost sixty. character. It actually looks similar to Zhao Guangrong. It's just that the temperaments of the two are so different. Zhao Guangrong looks like a middle-aged businessman. Ba Liming, on the other hand, is a naked overlord who exudes the aura of madness from his bones, and is nakedly aggressive. "Who are you?" Zhao Guangrong came to the gymnasium early in the morning. On the one hand, he wanted to see what masters there were in the country? The second is to arrest Wang Chao. But now, he suddenly encountered an unknown master who came up to challenge him, but he was a little confused. The turtle-shaped crane in front of him had big ears and hanging earlobes.?How did the macho man know his identity. "My name is Ba Liming! There is a man nicknamed Crazy Demon Ba, who practices Bazi Quan. I heard that Master Zhao's boxing skills are very good, especially the Chang Quan passed down by Taizu, and he even practiced it to the level of holding pills. I want to see it. "Ba Liming announced his nickname when he was a Red Guard thirty years ago. As soon as he said it, he felt it was unnecessary. Who still knows his nickname now? "It turns out he is a master of ancient Bajiquan." Zhao Guangrong looked at Ba Liming and thought to himself, "I have something to do today. It would be a bit inappropriate for us to fight. Besides, today is not the occasion." The predecessor of Bajiquan It was called Bazi Quan. Later, some boxers changed the name of this boxing method because the name was too uncouth and ungentlemanly. Just like Shaolin's highest boxing frame, "Vajra Wheel Fist Seal", it used to be called "Pushing Mill Frame". But now there are still people who insist on practicing Baziquan without changing their name. Others also call them Gujia Baji. Ba Liming¡¯s Kung Fu was originally passed down from his family. Later, he smashed, looted, ransacked his house, destroyed the Four Olds, made friends with many martial artists, robbed many manuscripts of secret books, and mastered all the boxing techniques. Although Zhao Guangrong is not a person who shows weakness, he still shied away because today's operation to capture Wang Chao is too important. ¡°Besides, although he is the president of the Nanyang Martial Arts Association, it all happened in the past. He does not rely on martial arts to make money and he doesn¡¯t care about his reputation in martial arts, so he shied away. But Ba Liming didn't care so much and laughed loudly, "Don't be modest, I'm going to do it! Be careful!" After he said hello, he didn't care whether others agreed or not, stretched out his big palm forward and pointed at Zhao Guangrong He was slapped in the face! This slap in the face was so fierce that it was a mess. Before the slap came, the strong wind roared, as if the strong wind had rolled up heavy snow, and the biting and deep chill enveloped Zhao Guangrong's whole body! There is a name for the force of a slap in the face, called "wind stirring up snow", which is a false move of charming eyes. A slap is sent out, and the fingers move rapidly, as if stirring up wind and snow, which makes people's eyes blind. The next move is the poisonous move "Corpse in the Snow", where he grabs his neck and steps on his feet, pounces with his body, and "plants" the opponent to the ground and beats him to pieces! "Ba Liming always fights with people, always with vicious attacks. "So poisonous!" Anger and murderous intent flashed through Zhao Guangrong's heart. No wonder, Ba Liming, an old rebel, greeted him with poisonous moves. If he wanted to kill him at once, but he still didn't have murderous intent, then he was a Bodhisattva. . With your feet on the seven-star posture, you can dodge the wind and snow, and if you raise your hand, you can use the divine fist posture to take Ba Liming's ribs! This time, the fist was as strong as a cone, and it stabbed soundlessly, showing his extraordinary and holy power. Although Ba Liming was fierce, Zhao Guangrong was not afraid. The two of them started fighting like thunder, regardless of the occasion, and immediately caused chaos in the scene. Liao Junhua was notified immediately. After Liao Junhua arrived, just as he was about to dissuade him, Wu Wenhui called and made him furious. I smashed my cell phone. "Sister Chen, Zhao Guangrong left for mainland China yesterday!" At the same time, Tang Zichen received the report from Tangmen, Indonesia. It is worth noting that the person reporting was a blond, blue-eyed, long-legged Caucasian woman with a height of 1.95 meters. "Yanni, you are the leader of the German Tang Sect and the chairman of the German Communist International. This time your party is running for a mayor. I didn't want to ask you to come, but Nanyang is really short of manpower, so I want you to come. Go and accept the military affairs of the Philippine Tang Sect. I'm sure Zhao Guangrong will not give up. Hey! I want to go back to the country in person. He grabbed it lightly and scratched the porcelain cup in his hand. "The situation in Europe is also very tense now. You can't go back to the country, so I'd better go there." The tall German woman said quickly. Text Chapter 288: The Sword Attack Ba Liming and Zhao Guangrong started to use their hands regardless of the occasion, punching each other with fists, kicking each other with force, and hitting each other hard with their arms, just like drums beating on the battlefield, thunder in the clear sky, and thunder exploding, leaving many potholes on the ground. It was even more miserable than being run over by a steamroller. All the people around them moved far away because the fight between these two people was so fierce. It turned out that several sports committee staff members who wanted to dissuade them from taking action suddenly got close to them. He was blown away and lay on the ground in shock. He didn't know how many bones were broken. Fortunately, Liao Junhua has experience in managing underground black boxing fighting arenas. As soon as these staff members were knocked away, they were immediately carried away on stretchers by medical staff. Fortunately, Ba Liming and Zhao Guangrong did not want to hurt innocent people. Although they still controlled most of the power during the battle, the staff who came to pull them away did not die. But so far, Liao Junhua has no idea! Because of the two people fighting there, none of them could be commanded by him. Balimin would not listen to him. Zhao Guangrong would not listen to him. Use force to separate the two. Liao Junhua thinks he does not have the ability. Whether it is Ba Liming or Zhao Guangrong, looking at the momentum of the fight in front of them, punches, kicks, and elbows, even if they are masters of energy, they cannot afford it. "These martial artists are really troublesome! No wonder the central government doesn't advocate vigorously developing martial arts. It's really boring to fight with each other indiscriminately regardless of the occasion and regardless of the occasion. Where is Wang Chao? Wu Wenhui is such a veteran. How could Zi know that he was here and secretly send people to search him? No, he can't stay in Beijing anymore, otherwise he will cause big trouble. With his character, he might one day act like an assassin. , then the matter will become a big deal!" After Liao Junhua got angry, he turned his head, trying to find Wang Chao's whereabouts among the crowd. Because of the fight between Zhao Guangrong and Ba Liming, I am afraid that only he can break away. Today is a big occasion for the sports committee selection, and a life-threatening incident has occurred, which has had a bad impact on him, the person in charge. At the very least, it¡¯s hard to blame. This is very detrimental to his work. At this time, Zhao Guangrong also secretly complained in his heart: "Where did such a madman come from?" Within a few minutes, the battle between the two had entered a fever pitch, at least hundreds of fists and kicks had been exchanged. Their punches and kicks are not pretty, nor are they flying around like in the movies, but every punch and kick will cause the ground to vibrate, like a landmine exploding. This made many people who were watching from a distance startled and moved, but at the same time they felt that it was not very magical. ? Some laymen who took care of the sound and light effects of the movie. I feel that when martial arts masters fight, they must at least be able to fly into the sky, throw it towards the ground, and blast a big hole. Regarding the fight between Ba Liming and Zhao Guangrong, I only felt that the destructive power was a little greater and the sound was a little harsher. If you can't even fly, how can you be considered a master? The laymen were not surprised that the ground was shattered with every step they took. The masters couldn't even step on a brick to explode, so they might as well go home and take care of their children! The monks from the Shaolin Temple can make huge holes in the ground when practicing martial arts. They can also perform special functions such as piercing glass with flying needles and retrieving objects from the air. At least, that¡¯s what laymen think. In fact, in the eyes of some journalists and laymen, the scene of the sports committee's selection competition. It is far inferior to the martial arts performance troupe of Shaolin Temple. At least those monks can do dozens of somersaults in a row, jump higher than people, and can chop and poke each other with guns and knives. It's so fancy that you can't even see it. It's so fancy. Those Taoist priests from the Wudang Sect can even hit people flying with a palm in the air. And this time, most young people in the sports committee selection competition took to the ring. Often there is just a touch of contact, and the loser loses, and the winner wins, without even a hug or wrestling! In the eyes of some outsiders, this selection competition is actually very ridiculous. Even more gorgeous than the martial arts conferences held by some TV stations! At least. Those people were also shouting and beating, which was very impressive. But now Ba Liming and Zhao Guangrong are competing. Finally, they had a feeling: "Finally, a better-looking one has come." But for those who are familiar with it, they are really frightened when they see the fight between these two macho men! Any martial arts practitioner present who knows Kung Fu will know how much physical strength and explosive power these two macho men need to exert their strength with every move and move their body skills! And every move is a killer, often with a raised finger, if it hits, there will be a bloody hole in the body immediately. But laymen have no idea what the point of raising their fingers is. Zhao Guangrong and Ba Liming, this is not a performance, but a life and death fight, abandoning some gorgeous movements, all are short and capable, stealthy killers and footwork. If they were to perform, it would definitely be a hundred times more exciting than any martial arts team that specializes in performing.?Some stunts in some movies are no different. However, for boxing masters like them, even if Hollywood stars are paid to film and perform in movies, they will not use their own kung fu to perform. After all, as long as they are masters, no matter how poor or trapped they are, they will not Reduced to the level of an actor! Those present were even more surprised to see Huo Ling'er, Luo Xiaomeng, Wang Hongji and Zhao Xinglong being confused by Ba Liming. Originally, Huo Ling'er was having a quarrel with Wang Hongji and Luo Xiaomeng. The situation was unprecedentedly tense and on the verge of breaking out. But Ba Liming's action immediately destroyed the tense atmosphere and diverted their attention. The surprises in the hearts of these four seed players at this time were surprisingly the same: "Where did such a powerful master come from!" Huo Ling'er was especially shocked. She had seen Zhao Guangrong's martial arts with her own eyes, although she was defeated by her. She was in the hands of her master Wang Chao, but she still understood in her heart how unfathomable this man's martial arts were! But Zhao Guangrong in front of him was at a disadvantage in front of Ba Liming! Huo Ling'er also has a good vision. She has studied with Wang Chao and the group of experienced boxers in Nanyang for a long time, and she even holds a gun herself. Been on a battlefield filled with artillery fire! Huo Ling'er could also see some secrets in every move of this fierce man who called himself Ba Liming. "I wonder if this Ba Liming is Master's opponent?" She naturally made a comparison in her mind. Finally, he came to a conclusion: "You have to fight to know." Ba Liming had already been fighting Zhao Guangrong for more than ten minutes! But he never captured Zhao Guangrong! However, he was not impatient. On the contrary, his boxing skills became very soft and soft. At the same time, he walked around Zhao Guangrong in an area of ??one or two square meters, just like a big silkworm spinning silk and weaving a cocoon, with his palms exploring from time to time. Hand it out. It is also like a poisonous snake's letter. The masters holding pills are all very difficult characters to deal with! Ba Liming's heart was like a mirror. It was simply impossible for him to kill or injure the person in front of him in a hurry without causing any damage to himself. This is exactly what happened. When Wang Chao was holding him back while killing Wharton Tang Lianxi, the "North American Gun King" Cheng Shanming suddenly caught him off guard and fired six shots in a row with his hardcover modified Desert Eagle. Only then did he nearly kill this American general who couldn't speak English. Ba Liming's boxing skills have reached the level of "fighting against the cloth", and he can hold down Zhao Guangrong. However, the night before yesterday, he had a hearty fight with Wang Chao in the cell. His bone marrow was shocked and his teeth were knocked out. He has not fully recovered yet. , there is still a little soreness and numbness in the bone marrow all over the body. Today's fight was a bit less exciting, and he could only exert 70% to 80% of his 100% strength. So after fighting hundreds of hands, he suddenly used the skill of turning cotton palms into fists. He actually wanted to fight a protracted battle and use his physical strength! He wanted to kill Zhao Guangrong without taking any risks, using the skill of peeling off cocoons and extracting silk! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If it were to keep on beating him, it is very likely that he himself would suffer a little counter-attack. A fight at this level. If your opponent counterattacks with punches and kicks, you will probably die too! Wang Chao was also watching. Although he wanted Zhao Guangrong to die, as a boxer, he would not be so despicable as to suddenly attack him. If a great master wants to die, he must choose the most honorable way to die, and die in battle. In the ring, despite being the enemy! Although Wharton Tang Lianxi was an American last time. But as a grand master, Wang Chao still felt sad when he died under the hot weapon of a pistol. Although if he wants to take action now, suddenly rush out and attack Zhao Guangrong from both sides. Zhao Guangrong must die! And it definitely wouldn't last three seconds. There is no chance of escape! "Zhao Guangrong is likely to lose!" Lin Tingfeng and Zhao Guangrong are old friends. He saw this long fight that lasted for more than ten minutes. While I was shocked, I was also thinking of ways to resolve this dispute! With his eyes, he could naturally see that this martial artist Ba Liming, who appeared out of nowhere, was simply more ferocious and powerful than King Kong! ¡°If he were to fight against him, Lin Tingfeng didn¡¯t know if he could take the opponent¡¯s ten moves. But Lin Tingfeng still has the confidence to separate the fight between the two! Because he has a sword in his hand! He is the Nine Palace Sword Master Lin Tingfeng! With a sword in hand, even a peak woman as powerful as Tang Zichen must be cautious. Although he was competing with Tang Zichen that time, and his sword was shattered by the opponent's Niu Tongue Curling Grass Power's innate energy of Baguazhang, but after Lin Tingfeng returned, he learned from the experience and forged a sharper and tougher sword, and he still has it with him. , a short sword is always ready. He believes that if he competes with Tang Zichen again, even if the opponent smashes his sword with his palm, his other sword will pierce the opponent's heart, throat, eyes, and sun in an instantWait for any vital part! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just when Ba Liming used his Spreading Palm to fight Zhao Guangrong, consuming the opponent's physical strength, his ears suddenly moved subconsciously, and when he turned around, he saw a bit of sword light, and lightning like gossamers speeding through the darkness! Stab straight into the middle of them! ¡°Obviously, it was Lin Tingfeng who took action. He stabbed straight with his sword, clearly expressing his intention to separate the two people! Because today's occasion is not right. His attack was not considered a sneak attack, but he shot the sword in the middle openly. But he used an exquisite tip-breaking technique. His wrist shook, and the force penetrated the tip of the sword. The sharp tip of the sword bent sharply toward the base of Ba Liming's ear, as if acupuncture, and quickly stabbed Ba Liming's ear. The tendons in the back. This technique is so subtle that no one can see it. But Ba Liming felt it, and Wang Chao also saw it accurately. "Lin Tingfeng wanted to use this blow to unknowingly pierce the nerves in Ba Liming's ears and injure his brain with his force. It will cause permanent damage. It's poisonous!" In an instant, the tip of the sword was pierced into the person's skin, destroying the blood vessels and nerves, and then pulled out. There was no trace of the wound and no bleeding! This is the result of the sharp edge of the sword and its rapid action! After being treated like this by a swordsman master, nothing happened at first and you could not even feel any pain. However, after a few days, the internal wounds would rot and blood would accumulate, causing more serious injuries! Lin Tingfeng¡¯s swordsmanship has reached an advanced level, and he can jump up trees to chase monkeys. This method can be used at will. He can even use the tip of the sword as a silver needle to give people acupuncture! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of Lin Tingfeng's hidden poisonous hand, he could naturally see it. Suddenly, he made a big spin, his legs became thicker again, and he dodged out of the venue with two consecutive taps. Xiang Xiang¡¯s movement across the river is his unique skill to save his life and avoid enemies! The combination of Zhao Guangrong and Lin Tingfeng, especially one of them with a sword in his hand! With such a combination, no matter how high his martial arts skills were, he would still have to avoid the edge temporarily even with bare hands. Although Lin Tingfeng¡¯s martial arts does not hold a pill, he is also a master of energy. Especially with the sword in his hand, his killing power is more powerful than Zhao Guangrong! "Today is the selection competition of the Sports Committee. We are all colleagues in the martial arts world. If we have a disagreement, don't be as violent as before. Find time to resolve matters privately. Don't affect the overall situation and let so many young people present laugh!" Lin Tingfeng struck a sword. After stabbing him, he saw that Ba Liming was not hit, but he stopped taking action. Instead, he put down the sword in his hand, showing a very graceful mediation. Ba Liming's eyes flashed fiercely, and he was considering whether to kill Lin Tingfeng! Text Chapter 289 The highest state of hot weapons "Hey, you don't have to go. I'd better go back to my country in person. I have the sensitivity to avoid danger. Your task is also very difficult. By the way, the most difficult task in the history of our Tang Sect still lies with you European leaders. In Indonesia, Tang Zichen politely rejected Yanni, a tall German blond beauty,¡¯s suggestion to go to the mainland and insisted on returning to her country. "But, President!" Yanni still wanted to dissuade him, but when she saw Tang Zichen stretching out two fingers and shaking his slender fingers, she knew that the President had already made up his mind and her own persuasion was useless, so she closed her mouth. "Yanni? Don't say more about this matter. In fact, I asked you to come to Nanyang this time. I not only want you to manage the armed forces of the Philippine Tang Sect, but more importantly, I want to ask you about the group of people we planned to win over in the early years. I wonder what happened to the second-rate nuclear physics experts now? Is it possible to relocate them all to our base in Africa at once? You have always had the information about these talents, and I want to come in person this time. Take charge of this job. "Although Tang Zichen's words were plain, if these words were overheard by spy organizations from various countries, they would secretly cause an uproar! "I'm afraid it's not possible now." Yanni shook her head. "Although we have controlled two small African countries and various hardware facilities have been secretly prepared, there is still a long way to go before the test. And once the test is successful, we will The pressure on the Tang Sect will definitely be huge, and it will be catastrophic if we don't do it! Those countries will never allow us to experiment! Even now, if our base plan is exposed, I am afraid that the entire Tang Sect will be the same. There will also be a disaster!" Yanni suddenly became a little nervous. She lowered her voice loudly for fear that someone would hear her, and said to Tang Zichen in a fearful tone: "Sister Chen, I have always thought that your plan is a bit too risky. Even without nuclear weapons, our Tang Sect is still a first-class organization in the world! We have thousands of armed forces in the Middle East, Africa, South America, and North America, and we also have various huge forces. We have our own secret treasury and various spy agencies. We also control a large number of mercenary soldiers and arsenals in Africa. We have a monopoly on 3% of the international arms black market and the international drug market! Ten percent of the business! There is also the business of African timber, raw ore, oil, coal and other industrial raw materials. Our Tang Sect¡¯s total annual profit now reaches hundreds of billions of euros, and its total assets are close to one trillion euros. "What a huge empire this is, why do you need to take this risk?" Tang Zichen shook his head: "There is no eternal empire in this world. The Jewish family in the 19th century, the Rothschild family, is such a huge business." The empire controls as much as 50 trillion US dollars in assets, which is much more powerful than our Tang Sect. However, after World War II, such a large business empire was divided up by various countries. Although this family still has huge assets, it has grown far. It¡¯s not as good as it was back then. The more prosperous our Tang Sect is now, the more valuable we will be.¡± ¡°With our current power, I¡¯m afraid there are no forces that can slaughter us, even if there are some. If so, we can fight to the death! Besides, the disintegration of Rothschild was due to World War II. All countries divided this big fish because of the war and the war. Now there is a third world war. It¡¯s probably impossible to fight. If you want to treat our Tang Sect as a piece of fat, you don¡¯t have the time.¡± Yanni spoke fluent Mandarin and even used idioms appropriately, definitely no less than Wharton Tang Lianxi. . "It's good that there is no large-scale war, but Jenny, don't forget, there is also an economic crisis!" Tang Zichen shook his head: "This economic crisis has given me a warning sign. Although our Tang Sect is powerful. But the total strength does not exceed 50,000, and it is scattered all over the world. It is far inferior to the strength of any country. After all, we are just a larger organization, not a country. The mercenaries trained by the big families and big conglomerates are no less than our Tang Clan, and their weapons are even better! If they unite together to deal with our Tang Clan, our Tang Clan will also suffer. Big loss! " "However, our Tang Sect has maintained good business relationships with many large financial groups in Europe Although there are only eternal interests and no eternal friends in this world, if our experimental plan is exposed, I'm afraid they will really become our enemies" Yanni was silent for a moment. "The plan to grow mushrooms must go on. Maybe the time can be delayed a little longer, the action can be more secretive, and the thread can be stretched a little longer." Tang Zichen lowered his eyelids, and his long eyelashes covered his eyelids: "Okay, Don¡¯t say any more about this matter. Starting today, some information about our Tang Sect¡¯s experimental plan will be released.??Leave all power to me and I will be responsible for everything, but you are right, our plan must not be leaked, otherwise, our Tang Sect will really suffer disaster! The fewer people who know about this, the better. Also, please help me make arrangements. This afternoon, I will set off back to the mainland. " "Everything is at your command! "Yanni nodded. "In the gymnasium, although Ba Liming was full of murderous intentions, he did not take action. Although he was a "crazy devil", he was not a "stupid boy". The Zhao Guangrong and Lin Tingfeng in front of him were definitely the same group. Otherwise, if Lin Tingfeng had stabbed him with his sword just now, he was clearly trying to break up the fight, but he had stabbed himself in the ear with the tip of his sword. If Zhao Guangrong and Lin Tingfeng had come together, Ba Liming would have confidently beaten him. Second, he will not be defeated. Although it is said that two fists are difficult to defeat with four hands, Lin Tingfeng does not have the skill to hold a pill, but he has reached the level of "stepping against the cloth". He cannot fight with one against two. It¡¯s not that there is no chance of winning. But now Lin Tingfeng has a sword in his hand! Although Ba Liming has practiced Jin Zhongzhao¡¯s platoon-fighting qigong, he can only withstand sticks, hammers, bricks, fists and other blunt objects. The blows from things are still powerless against sharp weapons, not to mention that the opponent is a master-level figure with a sword! If it were his apprentice Jiang Hai, Lao Ba would definitely be confident in using his bare-handed grapple. But facing Lin Tingfeng. , Lao Ba thought it was too dangerous. He might have cut off his fingers if he grabbed the sword with his bare hands! Lin Tingfeng, who had a sword, even dared to challenge Tang Zichen in a duel! When he was in Korea, Liu Qing held the Ziwu Yuanyang Yue from the Bagua Sect and faced off against Wang Chao's bare hands. It was not like a swordsman who had mastered An Jin had any chance of winning against a master of Huajin. The one with the sword took advantage. Wang Chao was also in Beijing at that time. Although he had mastered the challenge, he still faced Shang Jianghai in one go and refused to let the opponent pull out the sword. Otherwise, Wang Chao would definitely lose! Forget it, what is the occasion today, give me a face, you are all famous martial artists, in public. It is necessary to pay attention to your bearing and image. " Liao Junhua finally breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly came up to smooth things over. At the same time, his eyes scanned the whole place with his peripheral vision, hoping to find Wang Chao, but he was disappointed. His appearance, figure and temperament matched Wang Chao's appearance. ¡°Did Wang Chao fly into the sky and escape? Wu Wenhui sent people but couldn't find him? "Liao Junhua was both happy and surprised. Fortunately, Wang Chao was not discovered this time. Otherwise, a bloody conflict would have occurred at the scene, and his political career would have been over. No matter how big the backstage was, it could not cover it up. "Hehe! "Ba Liming smiled widely at Zhao Guangrong and Lin Tingfeng, and a huge and ferocious breath hit his face. Even the people next to him felt a deep chill. "Those who use swords, let's compete with guns and clubs. ! It's better for you two to go together! Do you dare to establish a state of life and death? "After Ba Liming laughed, he threw out this sentence. The meaning of Ba Liming's sentence. Anyone who was a practitioner present understood it: Give me a big gun or a stick, and I will be alone. Challenge you two. Even if you use swords! "Okay, after I defeat the Japanese this time, I will use my sword and take your spear and stick. Let's set a date." "Lin Tingfeng laughed loudly and showed no signs of weakness, but on this occasion, he had to hold on even if he died. But he was cunning after all. He delayed the matter until the end of the martial arts conference two months later. As for during this period, who knows What will happen? Although after watching Zhao Guangrong compete with Ba Liming, he knows that he is not Ba Liming's opponent, but Lin Tingfeng is tougher than a duck. "Hehe. "Ba Liming smiled again. He turned around and left. He already had murderous intentions in his heart. He decided to wait until the martial arts conference is over and stab this guy to death with one shot. The first is to stab him to death now. It's too inappropriate. Wait. After that, he went to Tangmen Abroad. As soon as Ba Liming left, there was no source of turmoil in the venue. Liao Junhua immediately ordered the surrounding staff to rest and maintain the situation within ten days. Within a few minutes, the entire venue returned to its original order. It seemed that the masters' competition just now was just a sideshow. Most of the people present were paying attention to the fight between Huo Ling'er and Luo Xiaomeng. " How about it? We just watched a good show of two fighting one. Are you two interested in another one? Luo Xiaomeng, your master has a sword in his hand, but you don¡¯t have a sword in your hand. I think I can still handle you two. Let¡¯s go together! " Huo Ling'er brought up what happened thirty minutes ago again. Naturally, she was targeting Luo Xiaomeng.and Wang Hongji. Wang Hongji just said: "I look forward to a fight with your master." After saying that, he turned around and left, leaving Huo Ling'er with the back of her head. Such magnanimity made even Wang Chao, who was watching from the side, think it was amazing. Huo Ling'er saw him walking down, followed by two teenage children, a boy and a girl, and made a malicious guess: "These two children can't be his son and daughter, huh!" "Nonsense! Stop talking, I can handle you alone!" Luo Xiaomeng said coldly: "Your master is great, but you are not necessarily great." "You will know if you try, little girl?" Ling'er took off her shoes and walked into the center of the venue with a pair of bare, white and crystal clear feet. At the same time, she raised her finger at Luo Xiaomeng. As soon as Luo Xiaomeng came on the stage, Huo Ling'er moved, her steps moved forward, her body pounced, and a ferocious wolf-like cunning aura came out of her body. The "black dog bites the chicken" technique. Luo Xiaomeng was startled, raised her hand, turned over, used her arm as a sword, and struck Huo Ling'er's incoming force fiercely with the sword swing. This turning over and chopping is like cutting off the water with a knife, swish, the air is split as if a whistle is blown. Little did they know that Huo Ling'er's pounce was just a false move. Before she could throw her body out, she shrunk her waist and spine as if she were playing with a rubber band, then twisted and pulled it back violently, stepped back, and let Luo Xiaomeng chop the air. . With Luo Xiaomeng's chop, the person in front of her shrank back. She knew it was a false move, but she didn't panic. Suddenly she made a big spin, her back was like a turtle, her waist and legs were like a snake, and she rolled forward again. Taking advantage of the momentum, he put his arms together and stabbed Huo Ling'er in the throat. "Wudang Turtle Snake Fist Sword?" Huo Ling'er knew it well in her mind. Wang Chao had told her a long time ago about this method of turning swords into fists and palms. Now that she was dealing with it, she was very familiar with it. After one punch and one twist, she pulled back. , put his hands in front of his throat, like horns, raised them up, bang! He pushed Luo Xiaomeng's hand away, and at the same time made a big circle with both hands, hugged Luo Xiaomeng's body, and rushed forward, pushing his shoulders against the opponent's chest and lungs, making the opponent's breathing difficult, and at the same time tripping his feet. ! Plop! Luo Xiaomeng took a few steps back, and just as he was about to fight back, he tripped under his feet and fell to the ground. The battle is over. Huo Ling'er's move seems simple, but the tricks she uses are too rich, first the "Old Ox Head Corner", then the "Bear Embraces the Horse and Charges" shoulder collision, and finally the "Step Down and Open the Sickle" hook, which is Lin Tingfeng was shocked by the sudden change in the Bagua Kick Technique, "It's such a fast change." Wang Chao looked at it, but he still felt dissatisfied. Text Chapter 290 The Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty among Foreigners "You should leave Beijing as soon as possible. Your whereabouts have been discovered by Wu Wenhui. If you have any difficulties, I will help you arrange all ways to go abroad secretly. In short, don't stay for a moment, otherwise you will cause any trouble. It's really unacceptable. Clean it up. The guys in Wu Wenhui's army have always been arrogant and domineering. If there is a conflict with you, it will be too late." In a secret office, Liao Junhua and Wang Chao were sitting face to face. Wang Chao has returned to his original height of 1.8 meters. There is no other reason. Bone shrinkage is too taxing on musculoskeletal fatigue. Just like a person who changes his appearance by making faces for a long time, it may cause facial paralysis! By the same token, long-term compression of bones and joints throughout the body can cause permanent damage. Even Wang Chao, who has trained his bones to be as tough as rattan, still has a fatigue level. "Don't worry, I won't assassinate Wu Wenhui's bunch of people just yet." Wang Chao looked at the anxious Liao Junhua and laughed loudly: "I also want to go abroad as soon as possible, but you said this time Wu Wenhui called on purpose Notifying you to arrest me, I thought about it, and it was probably a warning. They only knew that I arrived in Beijing, but they didn't know where I was really hiding. But I acted immediately and fell into their trap in Beijing. They don't dare to arrest and arrest them in a big way. They can't say that they are not certain after leaving the capital. I am single-handed and covered with iron. How many nails can I hit? "That's right. Wang Chao is very accurate. Some of his sensitivities, including his own guesses, are becoming more and more accurate. This is the result of practicing kung fu and sharpening his brain. "It's a mistake to scare a snake, it's true." Liao Junhua rubbed his temples with his fingers: "Why didn't I think of this? Indeed, they can't make any big waves here." He said. He stared at Wang Chao and frowned: "Your reactions are becoming more and more sensitive, but I have deteriorated a lot now. I don't have the inspiration that I used to be able to change my mind at the slightest sign of trouble." "You are now busy with things. If you are presiding over important work every day and fighting for power and profit, once your mind is distracted and your mind is distracted, of course the sensitivity and agility you have developed will begin to deteriorate. After you become the top leader in ten years, you will be pampered and have special tasks for urination and defecation every day. When the time comes, you will definitely have a big belly, and you will look like a leader." Wang Chao said, thinking that if Liao Junhua had a beer belly in the future, and then spoke in an official tone, "the mood would be basically stable all day long. "A handful of people who don't know the truth," "We must maintain prosperity and stability," etc. It must be funny. "Let's do this!" Liao Junhua suddenly said: "As long as you don't cause blood to spill five steps, I can still cover you. Don't you want to talk to some of my elders on behalf of the Tang Sect? I will do it tomorrow. Go and inform them." "Very good." Wang Chao nodded. He was not worried at all. What he committed was, to put it seriously, a general defecting overseas, but to put it lightly, it was a failure to abide by organizational disciplines. after all. His current matter has not yet been brought to the higher level, nor has the higher level issued a clear ultimatum document. The current crime is just to offend Wu Wenhui, a group within the army. He actually believed that Liao Junhua could cover him. For Liao Junhua's help, Wang Chao also felt that he did not owe him any favors. After all, Wu Wenhui asked him to go overseas and issue a statement to attack Liao Junhua, but he did not do it. This is a great sense of loyalty. In the final analysis, it was Liao Junhua who returned the favor. Wang Chao¡¯s current situation is similar to that of fraudsters who went to other provinces to defraud huge amounts of money and went to another province. He bribed officials with money and created a protective umbrella. Although he was wanted, there was no way to arrest him. But even so, he still has to be careful and cautious. Just like today, if Wu Wenhui's people discover them and a group of people swarm them, Wang Chao will definitely resist and kill a few of them. That would expose a huge loophole. What Liao Junhua was afraid of was not actually that Wu Wenhui would catch Wang Chao, but that Wang Chao would suddenly have a sudden whim and carry out an assassination attempt, which would cause things to escalate. The temper of Mrs. Kung Fu. Very strange. Some things cannot be tolerated forever. If you catch me again and again, I will simply kill you. Out of sight, out of mind, this kind of behavior is not uncommon. Although Liao Junhua used to be a person who was fearless, his identity has now restricted his character or changed his character. "I've been so busy with things these days, so you stay with me first. If you have time, you can also help guide the young people competing this time. I'll contact my old man today, but my old man has a weird temper, so don't talk too much. Yes!" Liao Junhua said, shook his head, and walked out with a sigh. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The barrel of a large wooden gun as thick as an egg was covered by aMing gently exerted his energy, and in a flash, it exploded, turning into wood chips with a marble-like wooden texture and falling to the ground. Ba Liming threw the two severed gun barrels on the ground and spat without any scruples. He is very angry now, very angry, and his whole body is boiling with murderous aura. The King of Martial Arts has never suffered such a big loss! Even when the army was used to arrest him and sent to prison, and surrounded by many Type 56 rifles, he never felt as useless as he does today. "Boss, this wooden gun is really not useful for us. It is better to use a 60-pound iron gun made of pure steel. It can poke people to death. But for Lin Tingfeng, even if he uses a sword, you are empty-handed. There is a 50% chance of killing him." Wang Chao saw Ba Liming break the barrel of the big wooden gun and walked over. The selection competition of the Sports Committee has ended in the morning, and a total of one hundred participating places have been determined. The two days of selection competition are just a formality. However, most of the quotas are indeed outstanding young people, and a small part of them were paid in advance to play fake matches. For example, Wang Chao saw a disciple from Shanxi compete with another young mantis boxer from Shandong. The mantis practitioner was obviously better than the Shanxi player, but he was defeated after a few rounds. This didn¡¯t need to be thought about, it was just before the game. It's agreed. How much money do I give you and you lose to me. "Such match-fixing is an unspoken rule. It exists both at home and abroad. Even Huo Ling'er did this when she first participated in the World Youth Karate Competition. It is not an unusual thing. After the trials, the quotas were determined. Those young people were supposed to be training together, but as soon as they finished the competition. These people dispersed and trained separately. The training together became an empty talk. Even Liao Junhua had no way to deal with this situation. After all, each sect has its own secret training methods, and martial arts also have their own secret understandings. Who will gather together for training and expose their secrets? No matter how close the relationship between brothers is, they may become two opponents in martial arts conferences in the future. That's a huge bonus of tens of millions of dollars, and the highest honor of the Golden Sword. Faced with such a temptation of profit and fame, not to mention brothers, even brothers, they have to fight to the death, and there is no hidden reason. "I'm going to ask the blacksmith to make a big sixty-two gun. After this competition, I will definitely stab that Lin Tingfeng to death." Ba Liming stamped his feet: "Is that your apprentice just now? Very good, very good Yes, she has developed a lot of skills, and she also has murderous aura and cunning. Why don't you help her start a little battle before the game?" What Ba Liming said was of course Huo Ling'er. When Ba Liming left the match between Huo Ling'er and Luo Xiaomeng just now, he took a look at it from a distance and felt that their playing style was very superb. As soon as the trials in the morning were over, Huo Linger took Cao Jingjing to practice secretly somewhere. Wang Chao will naturally not follow him. "Master, lead me in. Cultivation is personal. I have taught her everything I should teach." Wang Chao didn't want to see Huo Ling'er. After all, it would be very embarrassing, but in front of Ba Liming, he naturally became Sanctimonious gentlemanly words. His expression was as serious as that of Kong Sheng and Liu Xiahui. Ba Liming didn't know that Wang Chao and his apprentice had an extremely ambiguous relationship. He moved his head and said, "That's true. It's useless to start a small stove. If you face it alone, you might be able to stimulate your potential. By the way, I know your boxing skills. Passed. Are you interested in seeing your gun and stick skills?" "The guns, sticks, knives, and swords here are not suitable." Wang Chao looked at the weapons around him. The sword has no blade and has a fake handle. It breaks with a swing, not to mention the gun, which is just ordinary wood with a layer of paint, and the knife is made of iron that clatters with a swing. This is a martial arts training room of the Sports Committee. It was originally used for training. Now it is empty except for Wang Chao, Ba Liming, and a few staff members. There are also weapons such as swords, guns, swords and sticks displayed here, but they are all performance instruments. Needless to say, a master like Wang Chao uses them, but even an ordinary practitioner is not willing to use a metal knife that clatters when he flicks it with his mouth. "That's right, what is this knife?" Ba Liming took a knife, and his head shook like the iron blade of the knife. "When I was five years old, I started practicing swordsmanship. At that time, I was able to resist a sword. "The butcher's knife is big and heavy, and it is very good at cutting meat and removing bones." "You can give me a copy of Qiuyue Zen Master Bai Yufeng's manuscript. I may not have time to make copies in the next few days." "Wang Chao coveted the manuscripts of Zen Master Qiuyue in Ba Liming's hands. He had long wanted to copy them. This was one of the reasons why he stayed to study boxing techniques with Ba Liming. But now??After Liao Junhua promised to help him set up a matchmaking meeting with his old man immediately, Wang Chao had no time. To be honest, he stayed in Beijing this time. On the one hand, he was really worried that Wu Wenhui was trying to scare the snake. The most important reason was to negotiate with a group of forces behind Liao Junhua. This is the main purpose of returning home this time. From Tang Zichen¡¯s mouth, he also vaguely knew that the Tang Sect was planning a huge plan. But this plan is difficult to implement, and many aspects of it require a lot of help. This time he came to Beijing to really represent the Tang Sect to negotiate with the big guys behind Liao Junhua, to test their tone and see if there was any possibility of cooperation. From Tang Zichen¡¯s meaning, we know that if this plan has domestic help, at least half of the pressure will be reduced! "My old man wants to meet you." Sure enough, after dark, Liao Junhua found Wang Chao, who was having a lively conversation with Ba Liming. Wang Chao stood up, patted his clothes and left. Just when Wang Chao got into Liao Junhua¡¯s car and wanted to see his old man. In a dojo in South Korea that covers an area of ??500 to 600 square meters, several martial artists wearing typical white clothes and black belts around their waists, sitting upright in a kneeling posture, are instructing a dozen young men and women to fight with each other. ??Among these men and women, there are Asians, blacks, and whites. The floor of this dojo is made of thick pine wood. When you step on it with bare feet, it has a wooden feel and is very comfortable, so everyone goes barefoot. ??Exercising martial arts barefoot can increase the sensitivity and direction of the soles of the feet. This is also a consistent custom in the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles. "Mr. Morgan, you are a master of martial arts. Please give guidance to our young people." Iga Yuan said to a white man next to him with a high nose, blue eyes and blond hair. This white man is not as tall as ordinary white men, but only about 1.7 meters tall. After listening to Iga Yuan's words, the white man stood up and spoke to a pair of young men and women who were slashing at each other quickly with knives, making a crackling sound: "Your beatings were too harsh and too hard, and they didn't hit the bones." Go inside. Stop, stop, look at me." Morgan walked off the field and made a gesture with his knife. He made two circular motions with one hand and another. "Isn't it said in a classic Chinese boxing book? , His strength will only hinder my fur, my intention will penetrate into his bones, support it with both hands, and pass through it with one breath. If the left side is heavy, the left side will be weak, and the right side will be gone, and the breath will be like a wheel" He gestured for a long time, and first used I said it once in English, then in Japanese, then in Korean, and finally in standard Mandarin. As soon as he finished speaking, he noticed that many young people present rolled their eyes at him. One of the young people said in Korean: "Mr. Morgan? Are you sure what you just said is not the Nine Yangs Manual? I heard that many white people use the martial arts novels that the Chinese brag about as secrets to practice kung fu. It seems that you are one of them." "One." After saying that, these young people burst out laughing. "It turns out that the formula that Morgan just said is a section of the "Nine Suns Sutra" in Jin Yong's martial arts novel "The Legend of Heaven and Dragon Slayer". These young Korean and Japanese people who participated in the competition are all extreme. I love martial arts and have naturally read martial arts novels translated into Korean and Japanese. When Morgan said it just now, everyone recalled it and couldn't help but look at this white man who was doing kung fu and made him look embarrassed. There is no doubt that Taekwondo and Karate were introduced to the world by South Korea and Japan, and are now popular in Europe and the United States. As the birthplace of these two martial arts, there is a natural reason to look down on these white people in terms of martial arts. Just like Chinese boxers look down on Korean and Japanese boxers, young Korean and Japanese boxers also look down on white people practicing kung fu. "You young people, don't take ignorance as your personality." Morgan shook his head and made the sign of the cross on his chest: "This is not the Nine Suns Scripture, it is the Five Five Scriptures written by Li Jinglun, the nephew of Wu Yuxiang, the predecessor of Chinese martial arts Tai Chi. "Zi Jue", the martial arts family is a Jinshi, the writing is very good, and the language of the boxing book is classic. As for Chinese martial arts novels, I have definitely read them as much as you. My name is Tang Suiyun, and I grew up longing for Shuanglong of the Tang Dynasty. If you have a chance, please read more of the Chinese translated boxing texts.¡± Text Chapter 291 To wear or not to wear? It's like many people have learned a lot of Japanese and English vocabulary from watching the movie. In the same way, foreigners and many young people in Japan and South Korea also learn Chinese language and some profound vocabulary because of their love of martial arts. Especially young people in Japan and South Korea who are fond of martial arts and boxing are no less interested in many words in martial arts, such as "qi sinking in the Dantian", "five hearts facing the sky", etc. familiar. This is the inevitable result of cultural exchanges, and it is also a typical cultural phenomenon in the era of information explosion around the world. The two books that those who learn karate must read are "Ryukyu Kenpo" published by Funakoshi Gichin in 1925. "Tang Shou" "Build courage and protect yourself." Tang Surgery". This master who turned Tang Shou into karate has written a lot of books and texts that quoted a lot of profound boxing theories in Chinese. As a result, some of the young people participating in the martial arts conference knew more or less many boxing proverbs. It¡¯s Morgan. When Tang Suiyun, a white foreigner master, said, "The other person's strength can only hinder my skin, but my intention has penetrated into his bones" When this beautifully written boxing sutra was spoken, the young people present laughed together, but after a while Halfway through laughing, Tang Suiyun, a foreign expert, revealed the source. Qi Qi's face looked embarrassed, as if a braggart had been exposed on the spot. But it¡¯s really no wonder that they don¡¯t know much about it. Even 99% of Chinese people who read martial arts novels only know the world-famous "Nine Yang Manual", but they don't know that when Jin Yong wrote some of the scriptures, he quoted the martial arts Tai Chi " "Five-Character Jue". "Master Iga, if all your young people have such a theory, I'm afraid that the highest honor of the Golden Sword in this martial arts conference will be taken away by the Chinese." Morgan Tang Suiyun, a martial arts master among white people, looked at Seeing the quality of the young people present, he shrugged regretfully and waved his hands. "Mr. Morgan, for young people, proficiency in theory is not linked to practical combat. It does not mean that the better the theory, the better the practical combat. Your vision is to put the eyes of a master on this group of children, which is really inappropriate. " Igayuan smiled at Tang Suiyun. "That's a good point. I agree with you." Tang Suiyun sat down again, his body straight. Being proficient in theoretical knowledge does not mean that you are powerful in actual combat skills. This is indeed true for young people. But if you raise it to another level, it won¡¯t be appropriate. A great martial arts master must be proficient in profound boxing principles. "Master Iga, I also learned techniques for a period of time in Japan in my early years. I heard that there are several great martial arts masters in your martial arts community who are over a hundred years old. Some of them were seventy or eighty years ago. During the period of the Nationalist Government, I fought against the top boxers in China. I wonder if they are here this time?" Tang Suiyun asked again. "Those seniors will not come this time, after all, they are old." Iga Yuan narrated in Japanese: "But they sent their proud disciples to participate in this martial arts competition, but those disciples are not here, they are still there We are training in China." "That's a pity. I heard that there are people who have fought against Li Shuwen and Sun Lutang and survived." Tang Suiyun shrugged again. ¡°Also a master in the Military Intelligence Agency, Morgan Tang Suiyun has a completely different personality than Wharton Tang Lianxi. Tang Lianxi is deep and calm, but this Tang Suiyun is lively and smart, and behaves like a foreigner with a typical Western sense of humor. From the appearance and temperament, it seems that Wharton Tang Lianxi is more like a martial arts master, but in fact, this Morgan Tang Suiyun's vitality is more powerful than Tang Lianxi! "I wonder how Master Gong Cheng and Master Cui are doing?" Iga Yuan suddenly asked Tang Suiyun. "They are very good now. We all have a common enemy, so naturally we have to work together. Now they are consultants to our Military Intelligence Bureau." Tang Suiyun still shrugged. His words conveyed a very obvious meaning, that is, Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota, two masters, have joined the Military Intelligence Bureau. As for the common enemy. Besides Wang Chao and Tang Zichen, who else is in the Tang Sect? Cui Changbai is the founder of Changbai-ryu Taekwondo, while Miyagi Ryota is the leader of Goju-ryu karate. The martial arts of these two masters have reached perfection, and their reputations in the world's martial arts community are even louder than their martial arts! However, after being plotted by Tang Zichen, it was reported that a bad boy was sent to the hospital, which had already ruined their reputation and their career had suffered an unprecedented blow. They are no longer suitable to appear in the martial arts world because their reputation has become notorious. Join Military Intelligence and work secretly, this can be said to be the best way out. After all, Tang Zichen didn't kill them that time. Their reputation was gone, but their martial arts skills were still there! And one of the "Two Dragons of the Tang Dynasty", Morgan and Wharton in the Military Intelligence Bureau, was also killed by Wang Chao, Tang Zichen, and Cheng Shanming. For Morgan, this is simply revenge for killing his brother. People who all have a grudge against the Tang Sect would be weird if they don¡¯t get together. Of course, Wang Chao, who is far away in Beijing, does not know everything that is happening in South Korea, nor does he know that his opponents are uniting to carry out a huge revenge operation. He met another acquaintance, a very familiar woman. Liao Junhua originally brought Wang Chao to meet his old man, but when Wang Chao's door opened, it was a woman wearing pink casual clothes and fluffy panda slippers with long hair that exuded the scent of roses. This woman is none other than Zhu Jia. Wang Chao didn¡¯t wear makeup this time. When he arrived at Liao Junhua¡¯s house, he didn¡¯t have to worry about Wu Wenhui sending someone to arrest him. So after Zhu Jia heard the doorbell ringing, he opened the door and saw Wang Chao at first sight. His mouth immediately opened wide, and the complex expression on his face was like a thick history book. "Brother Liao, you said you gave me a surprise today, so it's this one? What's the surprise? Huh!" After coming back to his senses, Zhu Jia raised his eyebrows, glanced at Wang Chao quietly, and then pretended not to care. With a look on his face, he sneered at Liao Junhua, who was standing side by side with Wang Chao. However, her indifferent expression is really not pretending. Anyone who is not a fool can clearly see that she is angry with Wang Chao. Wang Chao didn¡¯t expect to see Zhu Jia suddenly at Liao Junhua¡¯s home. But when I thought about it later, I found it not surprising. Liao Junhua and Zhu Jia grew up playing in the same compound. The relationship between the two families is as good as a mess. Although Liao Junhua¡¯s home is large, it is not a villa. The surrounding environment is also like an apartment building, but there are formal armed police and soldiers standing guard outside, just like some newly built military dormitories. And there are no luxurious decorations in his home. There are bookshelves, some flowers and plants, and a tank of goldfish in the middle of the living room. No different than some middle-class families. The only thing that can be seen as the residence of high-ranking cadres is the neatly decorated hardcover Marxism-Leninism, Selected Works of Mao, Deng Lun and other red classics on the bookshelf in the living room. ¡°And these hardcover books, it can be seen that there are signs of frequent flipping. Wang Chao ignored Zhu Jia and his anger, and did not talk to Zhu Jia. He just looked at the decoration taste and layout of the entire house. Since he met Zhu Jia in Indonesia more than half a year ago, and the female reporter ran away in tears, there has been no contact, let alone meeting. To be honest, he didn't want to meet Zhu Jia to avoid embarrassing emotional disputes. The dispute with Huo Ling'er had already made him very upset. "I still have something to do at work, so I have to leave immediately. Jiajia, you are all old friends, there is no need to be polite. This time Wang Chao returns to China because he has important things to discuss with my old man. It just so happens that today your uncle "Also." Liao Junhua arrived at the door of his house and saw Zhu Jia opening the door, but he didn't go in. He just smiled proudly and turned around to leave. Leave Zhu Jia and Wang Chao there. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A pair of slippers was placed at Wang Chao's feet. It turned out that Zhu Jia leaned down and got a pair of slippers for Wang Chao. He picked them up again and motioned for Wang Chao to put them on. "Uncle Liao and my uncle are playing chess in the study. Do you want to wait a moment or go to see them directly?" Seeing that Wang Chao didn't speak, Zhu Jia lost her temper and couldn't help but speak. "You don't need to get them, I'll do it myself." Wang Chao saw Zhu Jia bringing him slippers and said politely. He stopped being silent and got himself a pair of slippers to put on, but Zhu Jia rolled his eyes and said He snatched his own slippers away. "This pair is new and fits your feet very well. I heard Brother Liao say that you are coming today, so I bought a pair specially." After Zhu Jia rolled his eyes, his face returned to calm, "It's up to you whether to wear it or not!" Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 292 The Mountain King. Chapter 292 The King of the Mountain. Wang Chao was a little overwhelmed and was stunned. He didn't expect Zhu Jia to be so attentive. He learned from Liao Junhua that he was coming, and even bought a new pair of slippers for himself. Although this was a small thing in life, Details, but enough to show that Zhu Jia has never let go of herself. Originally, during the embarrassing incident in Indonesia more than half a year ago, Zhu Jia ran away in tears and never contacted him again. Wang Chao thought the matter was over, but the moment they met today, he already had a keen feeling, emotionally. The troubles never ended, but became even more troublesome! He is not a weak person, on the contrary, he kills his enemies without blinking an eye. But when he treats his friends, he attaches great importance to friendship and has never thought of hurting any of his friends. It was the same today. He didn't want to hurt Zhu Jia. So he said thank you very softly and put on the new pair of slippers Zhu Jia bought for him. "It's just a pair of shoes, there's no need to be so sensitive. It's not worth hurting your friend's feelings." Wang Chao muttered in his heart. This pair of slippers has black and white stripes. They are plush and have a cartoonish feel. They fit very well. After wearing them and walking for a few steps, Wang Chao felt that his feet were very comfortable. "How are you doing there? Why are you thinking about going back to China? It's very dangerous." Zhu Jia saw Wang Chao wearing the new slippers she bought for him, and a happy smile immediately appeared on his face, which was different from his anger just now. It's completely different. The speed at which women change their emotions is perfectly demonstrated by this female reporter. After inviting Wang Chao to sit on the sofa in the living room, Zhu Jia poured him another cup of steaming tea, like a standard little wife serving a man. Such an atmosphere made Wang Chao suddenly feel a little restrained and embarrassed. "Shouldn't I have worn Zhu Jia's new shoes just now? Now I seem to be stuck in a quagmire." Wang Chao suddenly regretted: "But does this count as a disconnected affair? Having an affair after being engaged is really immoral. "It's not bad. I have something to do when I come back, but it's not dangerous." Wang Chao answered a few words in a nonchalant manner, and Wang Chao felt that the atmosphere was getting more and more awkward, because Zhu Jia actually sat next to him. The rose scent on Zhu Jia's body is very light and pleasant. But precisely because of this, Wang Chao felt embarrassed. This was in someone else's house. "Oh, Jiajia! I have never seen you serve tea to anyone. Your attitude towards your boyfriend is just different. Haha." At this moment, a man in military uniform, about thirty years old, came out of the study. He walked out and looked at Wang Chao on the sofa. "Nonsense." Zhu Jia rolled her eyes at the man, "Have you finished playing chess between Uncle Liao and my uncle? My friend is waiting." "They are still playing, but I know your boyfriend is here and wants to meet him, so you can go in. "As the man answered, he walked up to Wang Chao, looked at him with interest, and stretched out a hand: "What do you call me, Wang Chao?" Under the eyes of the other party, he looked at you with interest. , Wang Chao was also looking at this young officer. He had seen countless people and could tell at a glance that this young officer was the kind of personal guard assigned to generals. This kind of security guard generally has good skills and the ability to arrange life and handle things. For senior officials, some guards who have been serving for a long time are even closer than their sons. Originally, Wang Chao¡¯s military rank was at the level of major general, and he was also eligible for the privilege of being equipped with security classes and life care classes. However, he was just a dotted line, not a real person, so he was a bare-bones general. "Wang Chao?" The young guard officer shook Wang Chao's hand. When he heard the name, his eyes and expression suddenly changed, and the strength in his hand suddenly increased a lot, like a vise. Wang Chao felt the strength of the opponent's hand and frowned slightly. There was nothing he could do. His reputation was too loud. Some people would always have the same reaction after hearing his name and try his kung fu. Raising his hand like a lever, the young guard officer in front of him suddenly showed an expression of disbelief, and a huge expression of surprise was clearly written on his face. Because his feet are already off the ground! With just a handshake, Wang Chao's arm was like a lever, lifting his whole body up. This is something that goes against common sense, but Wang Chao's Tai Chi bone control skills are so amazing that by touching people's fingers at will, he can control the joints of the person's whole body like a puppet with body strings, and move the whole body's joints. The kung fu is so exquisite. When the young guard officer shook hands with him, his feet were lifted off the ground, the joints of his arms and shoulders were stiff, and the joints in his body were not under his control at all. It was as if he suddenly turned into a robot and let others control it remotely.??. With such a sudden change, no matter how well-trained he is, his face has to show the change. Indeed, shaking hands with someone can lift them off the ground. This kind of skill is really amazing. "I admire him. He is indeed the strongest man in Asia as commented in the Black Belt magazine. I originally thought it was the people from the Sixth Army's Political Department who praised him, but now I am convinced. I have time to learn more from you." The young officer guard's expression changed rapidly. "Your tiger's mouth is strong, with three small tendons, and the second tendon of the knuckles is particularly strong. You must have practiced Dahong Fist with more hook hands. The hook hand is suitable for grappling, and it is a high-level martial arts boxing. Kung fu. Very good. Not bad." Wang Chao is like a senior commenting on a junior's kung fu. However, his current reputation is indeed worthy of the word "senior". There is no need to be polite when facing any unknown practitioner, whether private, official, or in the army. The Grand Master naturally has the air and air of a Grand Master. This air of air is not deliberately disguised, but It is the inner subconscious that naturally reveals a deep understanding of the martial arts industry. "Okay, okay." Zhu Jia waved his hand, "That's not how you chase stars. Wait for Chaochao to give you an autograph. Now he has important things." Zhu Jia called Wang Chao, which was always a very intimate call. Chaochao, this has been a habit for a long time, and Wang Chao is also used to it. "I'm just trying. The old man is waiting for you. You can go in." The young guard officer nodded and smiled. Zhu Jia pulled Wang Chao's clothes, walked through a corridor, and walked into a large study room. "This is Uncle Liao's personal guard chief. He has been with Uncle Liao for five years." Zhu Jia explained to Wang Chao as he pushed open the study door and left it ajar. Wang Chao opened the door and saw two middle-aged men in military uniforms playing chess. These two middle-aged people looked like they were only in their early fifties, and there was no trace of middle-aged to old age on their faces. They were obviously well-maintained. They were playing Go. They held the chess pieces in their hands and put them down gently, looking leisurely, elegant and contented. He is different from Huo Ling'er's father, a capital tycoon. Huo Ling'er's father carries a hint of hypocritical nobility and a hint of cunning of Western capitalists. To a certain extent, he is an aristocrat who has broken away from the poor and lower-middle peasants and begun to move towards the petty bourgeoisie. Although the two middle-aged men playing chess in front of them, the old man of Liao Junhua's family and Zhu Jia's uncle, are very leisurely and contented, they still have the taste of poor middle peasants in their hearts, and they have not yet developed into a noble scholar. The morbid atmosphere of low taste. "Young man, how are you at Go? Are you interested in playing a game?" When they heard someone entering the study, the two middle-aged men said this without raising their heads. "Sorry, I don't know Go, I only know chess." Wang Chao found a place and sat down generously. "Enclosure in Go is a battle between great powers and a battle between kings. Killing the king in chess is like fighting with a sword to seal the throat. The superiority between the two is obvious. Young people, have you read Zhuangzi's "Swordsman"? The sword of kings, "Which one is higher and which one is lower?" A middle-aged man looked up, his appearance was vaguely similar to Liao Junhua's. As soon as Wang Chao saw this appearance, he knew that this man was Liao Junhua's father. "I have only read the two chapters of Historical Records, 'Biographies of Rangers' and 'Biographies of Assassins'. As for the other books, I have no interest in them." Wang Chao rubbed his hands. "Haha, haha. He is indeed an interesting young man." Another middle-aged man also raised his head, it was Zhu Jia's uncle. The power of Zhu Jia's father's family is obviously not as powerful as that of his mother's family, because Zhu Jia's uncle Zhu Tianliang and Wang Chao have also seen it, but he is just a small municipal party committee secretary, and now the military rank on the shoulders of this uncle It's Lieutenant General! "I heard that you had a conflict with the leaders of the Sixth Army? In fact, it's not a big deal. The accusations of defection and arrest are all nonsense. In my opinion, it's just that you offended your leaders. Give it to you Just wearing small shoes. Young man, are you interested in transferring to our unit? I guarantee that as long as you are interested in transferring, not only will the rank of major general no longer be fictitious, but it will be real and you will be interested in becoming a military commander. ?¡± Liao Junhua¡¯s father held the chess pieces in his hands, knocked on the chessboard, and made a shocking statement. "Do you think it's better to be the king of the mountain, or to be a slave based on people's looks?" Wang Chao was not moved at all by these shocking words, and just asked a question. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 293 Corrosion "King of the Mountain" After hearing what Wang Chao said, the two senior leaders of the army, Liao Junhua's father and Zhu Jia's uncle, were stunned for a moment, and then invariably, there was an inexplicable expression on their faces. They didn¡¯t expect that the young man in front of them would answer so simply! "Young man, if you think about it again, you don't have to be so hasty to answer, and you don't have to worry that what I just said was a lie. Although your matter is troublesome to you, in our eyes, it is the simplest. "Although King Shan is good, he is still in danger. I also know your details. You are the senior leader of the Tang Sect organization among overseas Chinese." Liao Junhua's father was stunned for a moment, and then exchanged a look with Zhu Jia's uncle. Suddenly, he put down the chess piece in his hand and made a downward gesture with his hand, as if he was lecturing in front of thousands of troops. For a moment, Wang Chao only felt that this general had a calm and calm demeanor that commanded thousands of troops. This kind of temperament and demeanor was perfectly expressed in the slightly downward pressure of his hands. If Wu Wenhui exudes a temperament that has been through battle for a long time, he has a commanding temperament. So now Liao Junhua's father is under the pressure of senior leaders. Although he had a very different taste from Wu Wenhui, Wang Chao had to admit that when this man was serious, he had the aura of a military order blending blood and fire. One is a general in wartime, and the other is a general in peacetime. This is Wang Chao¡¯s comparison between Wu Wenhui and Liao Junhua¡¯s fathers. However, although these two people are both powerful, they are nothing to Wang Chao. Official prestige can intimidate ordinary people, but it cannot intimidate heroic assassins and first-rate martial arts masters. "As Wang Chao said half-jokingly just now, he only read "The Assassin's Biography" and "The Ranger's Biography" from the Historical Records. Such people, whether ancient or modern, would not care about the authority of government agencies. "The Tang Sect is a very big organization. It needs money and people. Even if I become a powerful general, there are still many people on my head. I will definitely not be as happy as I am now. There is no need to consider this. As long as I am a human being, I will not be as happy as I am now." Knowing how to choose, the two generals don't need to treat me like an ordinary young man. Although I, Wang Chao, am young, I have a bit of a reputation, and I have dozens of lives on my hands. I came today because I am a Tang Dynasty. As a leader of the sect, meeting with you two senior leaders of the People's Liberation Army can be regarded as cooperation. Therefore, in today's conversation, our status is equal. I am not a subordinate of the original major general. The leader still needs to correct his language, otherwise" "Wang Chao spread his hands and said, "There is no way to continue the conversation." "I don't know why, since entering the study room, Wang Chao has been talking to these two. When the bosses were talking, he always felt that the tone and tone between the two bosses' words seemed like a superior talking to a subordinate, which made him feel very uncomfortable. He is a martial artist. What is the most important thing for a martial artist? Naturally, it¡¯s reputation and status. This time, he negotiated with the big guys behind this group through Liao Junhua, and he met as the leader of the Tang Sect. The identity and status of both parties should be equal, otherwise, the conversation would not proceed at all. Therefore, he needs to be reminded. Indeed, although Liao Junhua's father spoke in an understatement just now, the conditions revealed in his words were really tempting. If Wang Chao agreed, he would not only be free from the fear of returning home, always worry about being arrested, be cautious, but also enjoy the power of being a real person. The treatment of a powerful general? This is everyone's dream position. But Wang Chao didn't care about any of this. A good horse won¡¯t turn around yet. Back then, Lin Chong went to Liangshan and was later recruited. What was his fate? Wang Chao is not Lin Chong. Since he left the organization, Wang Chao has planned to find a way to get into trouble. Even if his parents are really controlled and something unexpected happens, there is no possibility of turning back. "Hahahahahaha." After hearing Wang Chao's words, Liao Junhua's father and Uncle Zhu Jia looked at each other again and laughed a few times, with a teasing smile on their faces. "It is true that the Tang Sect has great influence overseas. I know this clearly, but an organization is an organization after all, and it is difficult to compete with the country. In fact, if you don't listen, the Tang Sect is generally considered to be the same as Al Qaeda in the international community. , is a terrorist organization just like Hamas. Although you have money and people, it is difficult to wash away this reputation. You hide in hiding all day long, and you are always worried about being attacked. I think this is the case. No one wants to live such a life." Liao Junhua's father smiled: "IHe said, your Tang Sect¡¯s life has not been very good recently. Last time there was a large-scale armed conflict with the Indonesian government forces. Although they won, the losses were also huge. And as far as I know, the U.S. Military Intelligence Agency has made up its mind to crack down hard on you. " "No matter how powerful you are, you can't compare to Iraq. You still can't understand the changes in the international military situation. Even though you are the king of the mountain now, when you face Jing'er, you will be a prisoner. Saddam was in great glory before, but he was still caught and hanged. " "That's not bad. The situation is indeed very serious now. "Wang Chao listened and had to admit that although the Tang Sect was powerful, it also made many enemies, and its international reputation was indeed in the name of a terrorist organization. "And since killing Wharton Tang Lianxi, Both Wang Chao and Tang Zichen have a strong premonition that the Tang Sect will face a big crisis in the future, just like before the economic crisis. "Young people are young people. They only rely on their courage. In fact, today I am. I met you with Lao Liao to see what kind of young man you are. It¡¯s not to cooperate with your Tang Sect. Although the Tang Sect is very good, is there anything worth cooperating with our army? joke! "Zhu Jia's uncle suddenly moved his eyes: "Although you made the wrong choice and prepared to go all the way to the dark side, even I have to admit that you are indeed an outstanding young man. At least he is the most outstanding among the young people I have seen. No wonder Xian Junhua is full of praise for you. Even if you and our Jiajia never forget you, when they heard you coming today, they bought a lot of things for you and even said that they would cook for you with their own hands. " "Uncle! What did you say! Zhu Jia paused: "I'm going to cook." Chaochao, let¡¯s go after dinner. " With that said, she hurried to the kitchen. Wang Chao looked at Zhu Jia's back and waved his hand, "We won't talk about personal matters today. You said there is nothing worth cooperating with our Tang Sect. I can't see it. Okay, let¡¯s talk openly. What does Wu Wenhui want? It is nothing more than a large amount of military intelligence and various secrets from European countries that our Tang Sect has. There are also some channels in the international arms market. Do you want to know the specific calculation orbit parameters of EU spy satellites? Also, the annual business targets of the world's major arms dealers, the size of their orders, and the specific planned price tables for whom they are dumping? In fact, doing arms business is no different from doing other businesses. As long as we have the information about our opponents and customers, we can defeat our opponents. Moreover, we also have research data on new weapons from German arsenals, Israeli Military Industries, etc. , I believe there is no reason why you should not be interested in these hands-on activities. "At the beginning, the two big guys still had teasing smiles on their faces. "Indeed, given their status as powerful and wealthy people, although the Tang Sect is very good, there is no need to cooperate at all. When I meet Wang Chao today, I also wanted to see what kind of person this young man was. But now as I listened, the smiles on the faces of the two big guys disappeared, replaced by unusually solemn expressions and shortness of breath. "These are all things. It's just empty talk. " Liao Junhua's father suddenly said something coldly. But below, Wang Chao's last words completely shocked them. "Of course these are empty words and have no value, but our Tang Sect never plays tricks on our friends. Empty talk and the like, the purpose of my coming today is also to give gifts. Meeting ceremony, meeting ceremony, this is the old rule, let's not talk about cooperation first. " Wang Chao said: "I can't make the decision on specific matters. It is still up to the top leader of our Tang Sect to make the decision himself. I am just a gossip. I will not talk about specific cooperation matters today. Of course, I am not the one responsible for these things. Very understanding. I came to see you two today just to get a verbal promise from you that we will cooperate happily in the future. "Wang Chao looks like a businessman giving gifts to officials. The first time is just to connect with each other, not to ask for your help. "If you two feel that the relationship with our Tang Sect is worth contacting, then at this time tomorrow, Switzerland There will be an additional account in the bank with your two names as the account and your birthday as the password. Each account will have a deposit of 100 million euros. " "What! " Hearing the last sentence, the two bosses almost jumped up. " When people meet to communicate with each other, they usually give them cigarettes and alcohol. Nanjing cigarettes are the most prestigious ones in the Ninth Five-Year Plan. They are senior leaders, so they naturally look down on these things, but Wang Chao represents the Tang Sect. The meet-and-greet gift to connect the relationship, the price is 100 million euros, which is really too Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 294 Who is a god? I am a god. As a martial artist, Wang Chao is very qualified. But as a leader of a large organization, I am still very naive in negotiating with people from all walks of life. At the very least, this is how the two big guys, Liao Junhua¡¯s father and Zhu Jia¡¯s uncle, met in the beginning. "This guy is just a bandit leader from the old society. His thinking is still stuck in the primitive stage of eating meat in big chunks, drinking in big bowls, and dividing money on big scales. His words are so naked and straightforward. But Tang Sect's handwriting is still It¡¯s really big, 100 million euros, 100 million euros, just as a meeting gift.¡± Liao Junhua¡¯s father felt a bit dumbfounded. Zhu Jia's uncle had other thoughts in his mind: "Good guy, compared with the Tang Sect, any big bribery person in our country can't even compare with a finger. A small witch can't help but a big witch." These two bosses are not ordinary petty officials. They have seen countless big scenes, not to mention giving and receiving bribes. But this was the first time they had seen someone like Wang Chao paying bribes so generously. Although they were shocked and dumbfounded, the two bosses had no intention of refusing. The reason is simple. There is no official in this world who does not love money. When an official says he is honest and does not accept bribes, it is because the money is not enough and it is not worth the risk. Once you are tempted by enough benefits and have enough money, you will do it at your own risk! What¡¯s more, Wang Chao was just a meeting gift this time, and he didn¡¯t say that he had to do something after giving money. Wang Chao feels good now, really good. Wang Chao had a hearty feeling when he saw the psychological changes of the two big guys, who were arrogant and old-fashioned at the beginning, and now were shocked, dumbfounded, hesitant, and indecisive. This hearty feeling is as if he is fighting with others in the ring and has complete control over life and death. If you want to live, live. If you want someone to die, die. It¡¯s just that Wang Chao relies on force in the ring. But now it¡¯s all about money! ¡°If there are a hundred difficult things in this world. Using force can only solve one percent of the problem, but use money. But it can solve 99% of the problems! In fact, before returning to China, Tang Zichen confessed: "All negotiations will be based on money." Wang Chao believed in this temptation, and even as two big bosses, it was difficult to resist this temptation. Liao Junhua is rich. His company has billions of funds flowing every year, but profits belong to profits. Anyone who does business knows that fixed assets, profits. Liquidity and spare money are two different things! Generally, for large companies with fixed assets of over 100 million, the working capital on their books means they can be withdrawn at any time and used as funds for other purposes. It would be good to have a few million. Although Wang Chao doesn't understand many ins and outs of business, he can still calculate a clear account. The Liao family's assets are large, and it is good to do more business. But there is definitely not much spare money. For a large group company with assets of billions or tens of billions, those are stocks! This thing is just a piece of paper. It goes down when it goes down, and goes up when it goes up! It's a complete bubble. When the economic crisis comes. Stocks can go from being on the Forbes list to going bankrupt! Count it up. Real cash, red bills. If Liao Junhua is asked to allocate one billion at once and ensure the normal operation of the company, then he has to pick his asshole and suck his fingers! Back then, Zhao Jun sent Zhang Wei to compete with Wang Chao, and the stakes were 100 million. Although Wang Chao's company had developed, he still had to use his connections in the army to get loans from banks! And Zhao Jun, a princeling, transferred 100 million in cash, which even affected the normal operation of Yike Group. Until now, when Zhao Jun thinks about it, he still feels very painful and aggrieved. In fact, this is the reason why Wang Chao doesn¡¯t go to Zhao Jun to avenge his injury. After all, the grievances between the two sides were settled in a martial arts competition, and he lost 100 million! If Wang Chao seeks revenge again, it will be unethical to spread the word. The 100 million euros that Wang Chao is selling now, converted into RMB, is more than one billion, which is equivalent to all the spare money that the entire Liao family can draw. This is just a meeting gift! "The two big guys will never be unmoved or hesitate even if they have no reason." After all, they are not Jiao Yulu! Nor is it Kong Fansen. Wang Chao also knows that after reaching the status of the old man of the Liao family, there is no shortage of money. But this is also relative to ordinary people. For officials in Western countries, the more money they have, the more secure their position will be. The presidential election, mayoral election, and gubernatorial election in the United States involve many conglomerate families spending money on each other. Although Wang Chao doesn't understand the domestic market situation, he believes that anyone who plays this trap can never escape this category. And why do you need so much money? It¡¯s not because of food and clothing, luxurymagnificent! But when he reaches his position, he needs a huge amount of money to win over his subordinates, make friends with senior officials, and organize party members. ??The treasury of the feudal official is in deficit? The emperor ordered an investigation? The wind is tight? Well! It doesn't matter, I'll fill it in for you! What? Are you an upright official? Do you want to do things for the people? Build river embankments? Training troops to suppress bandits? The money from the Ministry of Accounts has been unable to be allocated for a long time? Are your political opponents deliberately taking money from you? That doesn't matter, I'll help you do it! Such a big man who can cover his men, who doesn't hold you? Who doesn't want to be under your command? ??History has said that He is a corrupt official who wants money when he sees it. In fact, his ability to spend money generously is higher than his ability to ask for money! Take now, for example, the current economic crisis, the descendants of a friend of Liao Junhua's father's company went bankrupt, the capital turnover was poor, and bank loans were being called upon. Or, for example, the son of an old friend became a local leader and had to Revitalize the economy and do something practical, but have no money? Financial difficulties? Poor and useless. The old man of the Liao family secretly helped by mobilizing funds. Isn't this a huge favor? When dealing with Jing'er, this favor must be returned. Whether it¡¯s to do practical things or something else. It¡¯s impossible without money, and it¡¯s not just a penny or two. It's a huge amount of money. The relationship between them is not that today I will give you a bottle of foreign wine or cigarettes, and tomorrow you will give me a BMW car or something. A favor can be a large amount of money to save you in times of crisis, a favor that you will never be able to repay in your lifetime! When you reach the status of the old man of the Liao family, you will no longer accept bribes, because how much does a bribe cost? They all support their children and grandchildren to start companies, and use some natural relationships to get the green light, so that they can naturally make money. It is precisely because of this that when people with high status don¡¯t use money, it seems that when they reach my level, money no longer matters. In fact, when they spend money, it is simply unimaginable for ordinary people! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????? This is tantamount to making no progress! Often, just to help others, hundreds of millions or billions are thrown away without any profit, without blinking an eye. For a businessman, this is unimaginable. A typical businessman, if he invests one billion, he should at least plan to earn it back, but these big guys are different. If I lose one billion, I don¡¯t want to make money, I just want connections! Favor! Think about it, even if you have a fortune of hundreds of millions? If you lose it like this, how many more can you lose? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? For them, in a sense, it's not about money anymore. But it¡¯s because I don¡¯t care about money! Instead, more money is needed! This logic seems contradictory, but it is actually wonderful. Wang Chao didn't understand these principles at first. Tang Zichen had a long talk with him before coming here and told him this. He had to admit that this was exactly the truth! Tang Zichen's life experience is indeed much deeper than him when looking at the essence of things. "Haha, haha. As expected of the leader of Tang Sect, you have courage. It seems that Jiajia likes you for a reason. Compared with your reputation in the martial arts world, your courage in the greeting ceremony is better than your reputation in martial arts. Ten times bigger! Old man Liao and I accepted your meeting gift!" Zhu Jia's uncle suddenly laughed heartily. "I just like people who have fun! One of you is Zhu Jia's uncle, and the other is Junhua's father, that is, my elder! It is necessary to honor your two elders with a little money. Otherwise, I will do this You can¡¯t explain it to a junior, right?¡± Seeing that the conversation was settled, Wang Chao felt happy and became polite as the conversation changed. He murmured in his heart: He is indeed a courageous and generous person, and he charges so generously, which suits my taste! "In fact, what he hates the most is the kind of person who refuses to welcome you, who clearly wants it in his heart, but still shirks it, insisting that the other party asks for it before reluctantly accepting it. "At this time tomorrow, the two old men will be in the Swiss Bank. , there will be one more secret account, which is completely confidential, no one knows, and international transfers can be made at any time. " Liao Junhua's father smiled faintly, picked up another chess piece, and knocked on the table, "I know the Tang Sect's confidentiality technology, of course I can trust it. But you gave us a gift for meeting the two elders, and I have to give you a gift in return. Your personnel file is still in the hands of Wu Wenhui's Sixth Army. I will get it for you and transfer personnel to our Third Army. "Oh!" Wang Chao's eyes flashed. "This is a personnel transfer for ordinary troops. After all, you still have the rank of major general." It's just a name to save you some trouble in returning to your country, what else? I heard that you used force in Indonesia??Have you trained a strong team, ready to compete with the American Terminators? Are you interested in seeing the special forces sword of our Third Army? " "Of course I'm interested. " "Well, let's go after dinner. Jiajia has also cooked. Today she specially bought vegetables and cooked them for you. We two old men also enjoy your delicious food. "Uncle Zhu Jia stood up. "Is it done so easily? Money is so magical! When Wang Chao saw all this, he secretly sighed in his heart, "Practice a good fist and smash a bunch of euros. Who is the god? I am the god!" " Text Chapter 295: A simple meal and military boxing The rice is very simple, just a few ordinary home-cooked dishes, stir-fried lean pork strips with green peppers, a pile of stir-fried Chinese cabbage, fried and ground tofu, and shredded radish as white as jade strips. Finally, there is a large plate of round buns. Dumplings, the only thing of any value is a bottle of 30-year-old Maotai liquor. It is fragrant and golden in color, and can be pulled out like honey on chopsticks. ¡° Eating at Liao Junhua¡¯s father¡¯s house is as simple as that. It¡¯s not luxurious delicacies from the mountains and seas, bird¡¯s nests, fish bones, ginseng and deer antlers, bear paws, monkey brains, etc. Zhu Jia¡¯s craftsmanship is not bad, nor is it good, but the two bosses ate happily, drinking one small glass of wine after another, looking like they were enjoying themselves. "I finally had a normal meal. I'm usually busy with things. I eat all the dishes now and then. It really doesn't suit my taste. It's better to eat at home." Liao Junhua's father picked up a dumpling with chopsticks and put it on the table. He smiled at Wang Chao. ¡°That¡¯s true, I haven¡¯t had a normal home-cooked meal for many days now.¡± Wang Chao nodded knowingly. People with higher status miss home-cooked meals three times a day in a normal life. "After all, it's the big leaders, not the nouveau riche, look at how simple their lives are. It's just that when I throw money away, hundreds of millions are thrown out, and hugged in, without blinking an eye. But then again, home-cooked meals are still delicious. No matter how much money you have, eating delicacies from the mountains and seas every day will cause stomach problems. " Since Wang Chao met the two big bosses of Liao Junhua's family and Zhu Jia's family today, the first impression he has on their lives is that they are very simple, simple, and have nothing to do with it. The villa is a house assigned by the army, and there is no expensive car worth millions. What I drive is a special car from the army, and even food and clothing are provided. It is also a simple home-cooked meal. Military uniforms are issued in the army. Seeing this, everyone thought that they were good leaders who were honest and surrendered. ¡°But Wang Chao knows that it¡¯s not that they can¡¯t afford a villa or a luxury car worth millions. Not to mention deliberately expressing one's integrity in front of outsiders. Because when they reach this stage, they no longer need to be like upstarts or ordinary leaders. Eating delicacies, driving a luxury car, and living in a villa to enjoy yourself show that you are powerful. There is no need to deliberately show off in front of outsiders. All their lives are just in line with their own habits. It¡¯s just like practicing martial arts. Their local officials have achieved the state of returning to nature. Zhu Jia sat next to Wang Chao very reservedly, watching him eat with a smile. As for Wang Chao's conversation with her two elders in the room, she didn't know what they were talking about. "If Zhu Jia knew that in such a short period of time, I gave her uncle a 100 million euro gift, would he faint? Even if he didn't faint, he would be shocked." Wang Chao suddenly felt something in his heart Bad taste. Zhu Jia was also happy at this time! For no other reason than that Wang Chao is now eating her food, eating a lot! Wang Chao took one bite of the delicate dumplings stuffed with wheat skin and lotus root, chewed them thoroughly in two bites, and swallowed them, as if he was a starving ghost imprisoned in hell for a thousand years! Gradually, the two big guys looked at Wang Chao. Something is wrong too. Because Wang Chao ate one after another and couldn't stop talking, Zhu Jia went back and forth, cooking dumplings three times and cooking a large pot of rice. Finally, seeing that Wang Chao was still eating, he had to steam a dozen large steamed buns. "The food these two big guys eat, twenty of them combined, is not as much as Wang Chao alone. "Young man, eat slowly. Although Junhua eats a lot, it's not like you eat. Chew slowly and slowly." Liao Junhua's father was frightened and frowned when he saw Wang Chao eating like this. "It's okay, let's practice Jiazi and have good teeth. Eat a mouthful of food. Once the teeth are chewed and ground, they will become pulpy. Ordinary people need to chew for more than ten times before they become rotten. We can just chew one bite. If we chew slowly, it will be at least one meal. It will take a few hours to eat. I think Junhua¡¯s appetite is not smaller than mine.¡± Wang Chao took a steaming large steamed bun with thin noodles and bit down half of it in one bite. He smiled and said. Any martial arts master who exercises a lot, has strong explosive power, and eats a lot. Many martial artists during the Republic of China would eat a whole sheep in one meal. What's more, he is a master who has "broken the void and seen God as immortal"? Although Liao Junhua has a high status, this rule cannot be avoided. High status? Since you have a high status, you don¡¯t need to eat? Huo Linger looks like a cute little beauty on the surface, but when she eats every meal, she is as good as three or five grown men! Wang Chao is a person who does not like to be restrained. Wherever he goes, he must eat and drink well. No taboos. Failure to eat a good meal will damage the function of the gastrointestinal tract, especiallyA master like Wang Chao knows his own intestines and stomach very well. Naturally, he would not destroy his body just to save face and be reserved. "Junhua eats a lot every meal, but not as much as you." Liao Junhua's father looked at Wang Chao as if he were a non-human being, and thought to himself: "This guy didn't turn into an elephant, right?" "That's true, Junhua. I haven't reached my level yet, so my food intake should be three times more than his." Wang Chao said. It is true that after entering the realm of Baodan, the qi and blood of the whole body can be restrained and contracted, and the explosive power is extremely strong. All aspects of the functions of the gastrointestinal tract can also be developed through the exercise of qi and blood, and the whole person is completely transformed. In ancient times, there was a title for masters at the level of holding pills, namely, "True Immortals of the Land". When Ba Liming was in prison, he would be frightened to death every time he ate. Zhu Jia is the happiest. What could be more heartwarming and satisfying than eating food cooked by one¡¯s own hands with the boy he likes? It¡¯s just that Zhu Jia misunderstood that Wang Chao had to eat so much per ton, otherwise he would obviously feel that his gastrointestinal discomfort would occur. The amount of food consumed in this meal now is just the amount of food reserved for ordinary people. Today he is very reserved. "My soldiers actually eat a lot, but not as much as you. If the soldiers eat like you do, the country will definitely collapse." Zhu Jia's uncle was half joking, half telling the truth . "Haha, that's natural." Wang Chao was in a good mood, because at least he had solved one thing, although he didn't know how the two big guys would solve his problem. He didn't know much about the specific operations of things in the official army, but one thing he knew was that these two bosses were not people who took money and did nothing. Although Wang Chao only said it was a meeting gift and did not want them to do anything. But this little thing can still be done. In the eyes of others, Wang Chao's arrest seems to be a very serious matter, but in their eyes. Basically, the leader gives his subordinates little shoes to wear. "It's like when an ordinary person kills someone, it seems like an earth-shattering event, but the slightly powerful underworld doesn't take human life seriously. This is the difference in perspective caused by status! After eating a pot of rice, more than a dozen steamed buns, a large plate of dumplings, and several plates of vegetables, Wang Chao didn't burp a single one. He was calm and relaxed, as if he was only half full. "Chaochao, do you have enough for me to cook again?" Zhu Jia said worriedly. "No need. No need." Wang Chao waved his hand. He naturally knew that in the eyes of ordinary people, his appetite was shocking, but in his eyes, it was just a small bowl reserved for ordinary people. . If you continue to eat. Wang Chao would suspect that the two big guys would be frightened by him. There is no way, every other line is like a mountain. "Xiao Zhang, come here, have you eaten?" At this moment, the young guard officer who had fought with Wang Chao before the conversation came in again. Liao Junhua's father raised his head and asked kindly. "Oh, Chief. I just ate outside." The young guard officer said quickly. "Then you should accompany General Wang Chao to visit our sharp sword. In the future, his files will be transferred to our Third Army." Liao Junhua's father said. "Well, although I still want to be the king of the mountain, it's good to get familiar with the environment. Let's see how the swordsmanship of this ace unit compares with the soldiers of the Tang Sect?" Wang Chao stood up. I thought to myself and nodded. The three ace special forces of the People's Liberation Army. Changing wind, sharp sword, fangs. Until now, although Wang Chao is a general with the rank of major general, he has not seen any of them. However, he secretly noticed the elite of the Fang troops in the gymnasium this morning. Their temperament was really amazing. Even experts like Liu Qing have not entered the three major ace troops, which shows how strict the selection of these three major troops is. Of course, in terms of martial arts alone, Liu Qing can be said to be a top-notch master in the army, but the selection of the ace troops does not mean that the stronger the martial arts, the more powerful the character will be, and the character must be absolutely loyal and without stains. A guy like Liu Qing has girlfriends all over the place and is involved in love debts everywhere. No matter how powerful he is, it's useless. Of course, the same goes for Wang Chao. "I'll go too." Zhu Jia also stood up with Wang Chao. She was a reporter and could observe people's actions. Naturally, she knew that Liao Junhua's father and his uncle must be discussing something, so she used this as an excuse to send Wang Chao away. "What did Wang Chao, Uncle Liao and my uncle talk about?" But she is a smart girl and won't ask too much about these things. The only thing that makes her feel unhappy isThat is, Wang Chao's current relationship with Tang Zichen. The rest is unimportant to her. But she wasn't ready to ask right now. "Wang Chao finally returned to China. If I ask questions and cause these unpleasant things, it will be very embarrassing. It is better to pretend to be deaf and dumb. But this matter will be resolved sooner or later." She has now secretly decided on a plan in her heart. "How many sets of military boxing have your troops practiced in total?" Wang Chao got into Liao Junhua's father's special car and was driven by the guard officer named Xiao Zhang. Along the way, Wang Chao and Zhu Jia sat in the back seat, and there was nothing. There was nothing to say, but Zhu Jia lowered her head and closed her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking. "There are seven sets in total." "Seven sets" Wang Chao pondered for a moment. When the soldiers of their Tang Sect troops practiced martial arts, they usually used the "Eight Throws with Dead Hands" in the Tang Sect's Baguazhang. They used wrestling, neck-hanging, It mainly breaks bones and tears, is cruel and vicious, and invites blood. "Compared with the general domestic troops, this is more practical and more lethal. Wang Chao also spent some time in the army. Generally, soldiers in the army only have three sets of military boxing exercises. It is an evolution from Shaolin's Luohan Fist, spring legs, and Flying Tiger Thirteen Grappling Hands. Moreover, the focus is on gathering morale and performing, not actual killing. "I wonder if the Xingyiquan, Baguazhao, and actual Tai Chi in the army are the same as those sects spread in society?" Wang Chao thought in his mind, eager to see it. Military style boxing is not a boxing technique, but a lot of martial artists who come up with practical and quick results based on the martial arts of various schools. Only the elites in the field at a higher level have the opportunity to come into contact with the more practical ones. martial arts. Not to mention the ace army among the elite in the field. Is there Xingyi in Juntiquan? Of course it has form and meaning! There is also Tai Chi, Ba Guazhang, and Cha Quan. It¡¯s just that these have all been adapted by many martial artists, collectively known as military boxing, and are very suitable for battlefield fighting. Especially during the Anti-Japanese War, there were many sword teams. The sword team in the bloody battle at Xifengkou was Shang Yunxiang¡¯s Xingyi sword technique. The famous Hui detachment had the martial arts coach Chang Zhenfang, the master of Chaquan. Wang Chao is a great master in boxing. He understands this very well. He knows that the martial arts in the army, such as Xingyi, Tai Chi, Bagua, and Shaolin boxing, are completely different from those spread in society. He also wants to have a systematic and complete experience. The most typical difference is that in society, Xingyiquan's Shaoxing is usually used to cover hands and push people to prevent them from maiming people and causing trouble in fights, while the military's Xingyi Shaoxing, But it was torn apart by a big slap, with a bit of tearing and pulling force. Although I have been in the army, I have also seen masters like Duan Guochao! But as the last three aces in the army, he has not been exposed to them and does not know what kind of martial arts coaches they are. Originally, he had the opportunity to become the martial arts coach of "Tusk". Text Chapter 296: The Contest between the Dragon Snake Spear and the Yin Talisman Spear! superior "I wonder who the sports instructor of the Sharp Sword Army is? Is there a popular game of brave in your army?" The car was driving on the road, speeding along without any hindrance. Wang Chao really wanted to know about the situation of the three ace special forces. If he had the opportunity this time, how could he let it pass? "Game of the Brave? Haha, I didn't expect Commander Wang to be so good! This is a game invented by the fangs of your Sixth Army. Chief, as the number one expert in the Sixth Army, you must also play this often. But this kind of game, It's against discipline." Wang Chao laughed to himself when he heard the guard officer named Zhang calling him "chief." "No wonder Wu Wenhui attaches so much importance to Fangs. He is indeed outstanding. The game of Brave was actually invented by Fangs people." He is also a member of the army. In the army, there are many mysterious legends about the three ace special forces. , for example, it is said that the soldiers in "Tusk" popularly play a game called "Game of the Brave", which is to point pistols at each other, shout one, two, three, and then pull the trigger to compete with whose sensitivity and courage , reaction speed, and psychological quality when facing an enemy! Because many times, even if there is a battle between police and robbers, two people will have guns pointed at their heads. This situation is too common! If you are specially trained in this area, you will definitely take advantage of it! But this training is too dangerous. It not only requires a strong psychological quality, but also a very strong physical quality and abnormal reflexes! Wang Chao felt that this rumor had always been a bit unrealistic, because he watched the other party's hand pull the trigger, and then the moment before the bullet came out of the hole. Dodge the incoming bullets. This kind of Kung Fu, even if you are specifically practicing Jiazi, requires very high levels of Kung Fu and psychological quality. Even if both parties have agreed, calling one, two, three and shooting is not the kind of sudden sniper attack. It's not something that ordinary practitioners can do. And although this kind of game is in line with the tough character of soldiers, it is strictly prohibited in the army. But when I asked, it turned out to be true. "Could it be that the ace is the ace? It's incredible!" Wang Chao confirmed the news in his mind, but he was still shocked. If this game is really popular, then the quality of the Tang Sect warriors will be high. Definitely not as good as the three ace armies! Don¡¯t look at anything else. You can tell from just one game! The small details can completely reflect the whole. In the past, Russian soldiers also had a popular death game, which was to load a revolver with a bullet, then turn the wheel at will, shoot yourself in the head, and bet on a one-sixth chance of death! It is purely a game that is extremely tough and bloody! But I have to say that this kind of troops are soldiers. fighting. Only when you are performing a mission can you face death. "Now this kind of game has become a little more restrained. After all, it is too undisciplined. Generally, this method is only used when two warriors have conflicts and disputes and resolve them privately. But how can I put it? All warriors who have entered the sword will play If you don't play this kind of game, you will be looked down upon." Xiao Zhang smiled: "After all, a sword is a trump card, and it must be different from ordinary warriors." "That's right, you haven't answered yet. Who is your physical education instructor?" Wang Chao has always been obsessed with this question, because he had the opportunity to be an instructor in the Fangs. Although he does not care about this position, as the most mysterious instructor of the three special aces in the army, It is simply equivalent to the "God of War". "Military God", the god of war in the army. The current Wang Supernatural is qualified to do this. But as the instructor of the other two ace troops, he should be a super fierce man, not a fierce man like Ba Liming, but also a master like Zhao Guangrong and Wharton. "There are many instructors. At this time last year, there was a young Shaolin monk named Yong Xiaolongdi who came to work for a while. But later I heard that he had two eyeballs gouged out during a martial arts competition, so he retired." Zhang Dao. "Yong Xiaolong?" Wang Chao was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Although his level is high, as an instructor of the highest ace unit, I'm afraid he is still a little bit behind." Yong Xiaolong's kung fu is similar to Zhou Binglin, but he is not as sophisticated as Zhou Binglin mellow. He can be regarded as a first-rate master in contemporary society, but he is probably not the best. However, when these two people competed with Wang Chao, one had his arm torn off and the other had his eyes gouged out. But looking at the situation now, the fact that he dug out Yong Xiaolong¡¯s eyes has not been spread. Not even Lieutenant General Liao's personal guards knew about it. "That's true, our Instructor Liu is better than him. When he first came, he was very arrogant. He trained us as if we were training our grandchildren. We were not convinced and lost when we competed with him. As a result, Instructor Liu couldn't stand it. , I competed with him with his marksmanship, and was knocked to pieces by Instructor Liu."Competing marksmanship?" Wang Chao frowned, "shooting against each other?" "That's not it, it's a spear, a big pole." Xiao Zhang looked at Wang Chao with a strange look, as if such a great martial artist could actually Don¡¯t you even know how to use a big pole or a spear? Wang Chao laughed, and found that his thinking had fallen into a misunderstanding. In modern society, what is used in the army is naturally charge. Who would use the long spear of ancient times anymore. "But as martial artists, it's normal for them to compete with each other and poke each other with spears. Spears are the origin of boxing, but those who are skilled in boxing have no one who is not proficient in spears. However, fighting with a gun is ten times more dangerous than fighting with a fist. A punch will leave a hole in the body. Unlike a sword, the sword techniques are varied, including chopping skin and cutting flesh. The sword picks tendons and stabs holes, which often leaves people dripping with blood, but not human beings. It's life-threatening, but guns are different and have only one function, to stab! Basically, one of the martial artists who is better than a real gun must die. Even if you become a famous martial artist, you can't compete with guns. For example, when Ba Liming suffered a small loss at the swords of Zhao Guangrong and Lin Tingfeng, his first thought was "Let's compete with guns and sticks and stab you to death." Since Wang Chao's debut, he has competed with others so many times, but never once was he Against the gun. Except initially in a small alley. Surrounded by a machete squad. I just grabbed a bamboo stick and used it as a gun, killing several of them at once. "What's the name of your instructor Liu?" Wang Chao tried his best to think of the masters in the army and the famous martial artists who had become famous, and found that there was only Liu Qing and Taiwan's Liu Jiajun. But this instructor is obviously not Liu Qing, let alone Liu Jiajun. "Liu Mobai." Xiao Zhang said the name, and suddenly there was a sense of pride in his expression, and then he smiled mysteriously: "Chief, I heard that your Sixth Army is going to be reorganized because of the aging of its fangs. You are the first instructor. . I know what you want to ask. But let¡¯s keep it secret for the time being. Let¡¯s wait until you visit our sharp sword and confront Instructor Liu. No wonder Brother Liao said half a month ago that he wanted to find a ruthless person to compete with Instructor Liu. It turns out it¡¯s you, the chief!¡± ¡°Half a month ago? Half a month ago, Liao Junhua didn¡¯t know that I was going back to China?¡± Wang Chao muttered in his heart. "Is it that guy Ba Liming?" Wang Chao finally understood. It turned out that Liao Junhua was looking for Ba Liming to compete with the instructor from the Sharp Sword Troop. As a result, when he came, Liao Junhua let him go first. "According to logic, such a powerful person in martial arts. Why haven't I heard of him?" Wang Chao muttered in his heart. "Ba Liming has great martial arts skills, but he has no reputation. That's because he was forgotten after being in prison. When he was destroying the Four Old Lands, he was the famous King of Martial Arts, Ba Crazy Demon. But as an instructor of an ace unit, it is impossible for his reputation to remain unknown. "But the name Liu Mobai. I really have never heard of it." "There is also an instructor from the ace Changfeng's army. Do you know who he is?" Wang Chao asked again. "Each of our ace troops has secrets. How do I know?" Xiao Zhang looked at Wang Chao and felt that this major general leader did not have leadership style, didn't know anything, and looked like a fool. "It seems that I have not been exposed to a lot of things. The highest-level people in the army are not from the martial arts world and have not been exposed to it yet. If I really become an instructor of Fangs, maybe I will really come into contact with the real thing. But Wu Wenhui and the others have been praising me and building momentum for me. They don't want to hide me. It must be more important to use me to lure Zi Chen. " "Liu Mubai, I don't know if I can compare with Lao Ba this time." I have benefited a lot. Not only did I meet a master like Lao Ba, but I also seemed to have solved the embarrassing identity problem. This time I was able to get in touch with the secrets of the Ace Army. Regarding the Brave Game, should I promote it among the Tang Sect troops when I go back? ? But it seems inappropriate. It¡¯s not good to cause casualties. It¡¯s really a double-edged sword.¡± At the same time, in a barracks on the outskirts of Beijing, there was a very simple but spacious dormitory room with green military quilts. Into "tofu cubes", there is a table with books and pens neatly placed on the table. There is only one stool. Apart from that, there is nothing. At first glance, this room is simple, bright, and rigid, typical of military residence style. A man wearing a canvas camouflage uniform was sitting on the bench, holding a rag with a thick and long gun stuck in it. The barrel of this big gun is as thick as a goose egg, and it is almost impossible for ordinary people to grasp it! In particular, the entire gun body and gun head are integrated, dark and shiny, with a heavy metallic sheen, just like a big iron rod. And, this pole is made of pure steel, very long, very long! It's between three and four meters tall, almost as tall as two people! It is longer than an ordinary wooden gun. A big steel gun three to four meters long and as thick as a goose egg,You can see its heavy weight, which can be seen from the man wiping the body of the gun with a cloth and constantly rotating it. The handle of the gun rolled slightly on the ground, making a rumbling sound like gold and stone rolling. This big steel gun has a sharp tip, like the tip of a needle, and both edges are also sharp. The whole big gun is full of a sense of power and oppression. At the same time, it makes people feel that they are in an ancient battlefield, with thousands of troops and horses, and a strong atmosphere of bloody fighting! "One man, one horse and one gun, stepped straight into the company camp, the spear head pierced, the cold light flashed, blood spattered everywhere, ghosts cried and gods howled. This is the feeling that this outrageous-looking steel gun holds in the hands of this man in camouflage uniforms! While this man was cleaning his gun carefully, several soldiers wearing thick canvas camouflage uniforms were sitting on the floor in the middle of his room, all of them looking silent. Like a thousand-year-old rock. It was terrifyingly calm. Although the whole room was heated, there was still a deep chill! "Instructor, I heard that this time the Sports Committee organized a fighting trial. It was a competition with martial arts masters from South Korea, Japan and other countries to compete for the honor of a martial arts golden sword. I wonder if we can send someone to participate?" A soldier said. , asked the man. "No, we are soldiers. Why do we want to be in the limelight?" The man still polished his gun: "Opening a large formation and facing the enemy is a kind of martial arts. Going to the ring. Testing is another kind of martial arts. We practiced it. Boxing. It is the martial art of preparing for battlefield fighting and hand-to-hand stabbing. Qi Jiguang's "New Book of Ji Xiao, Or Wen Pian" mentioned that the flower knife, flower gun, flower stick and flower fork used in front of the government can be used. Against the enemy? Guang said: It's different to fight against a big enemy and to catch a small thief. In fact, this kind of competition is just a performance. In addition to the seven sets of military boxing I practiced. In addition to the three sets, the last four sets are all practical skills. Besides, we are a secret force. If we let outsiders know, we will give the enemy information. " Not only now, but also in ancient times. Performance. That is to say, playing tricks and tricks in front of the government. It is similar to some current martial arts ring routine competitions. "But we heard that the people of the Sixth Army Fangs are very high-profile. Because their troop members are aging, they have to select new members. The instructor is highly touted and is known as the best in Asia. I don't know if he is bragging. Or do you have real skills?" the warrior asked again. The man polishing the steel gun remained motionless: "This man has real kung fu. I know Zhou Binglin. More than ten years ago, when qigong was popular across the country, he held a Tai Chi class in Beijing. I took his name. I went there and wanted to learn his taiji pole, but this person kept his secrets and only taught those flimsy twenty-four postures and didn't talk about the real thing. I was very disappointed. Before leaving, I picked up a pole. In front of him at night, the big wooden gun killed more than a dozen flies on the window in three seconds. He just looked at it without saying a word. I knew that this man was very skilled. But. The year before last, I heard that he had an arm ripped off during a martial arts competition with Wang Chao. "But that's all the martial arts masters have today." Thirty years ago, when the people were fighting for the land, there were still many senior masters. But they were later rehabilitated, some were rounded up, some were severely beaten, some were imprisoned, and some may be dead now. . But I heard that Liao Junhua recently found one and wanted to introduce it to me. I don¡¯t know how it is. " "Instructor, what are the four sets of martial arts we are learning based on? I¡¯ve been practicing for so long and I still don¡¯t know the name? Are they adapted from Tai Chi, Xing Yi, and Shaolin martial arts?¡± ¡°No, the names of the last four sets are Yin Fu Guns.¡± The man said, ¡°Yin Fu Guns. It is a method of secret communication in the ancient army, and it also represents killing and fighting. The meaning of Yinfuqiang is the spearmanship on the battlefield. This martial art is our family heritage. From ancient times to the present, we only talk about it a few times. , but all have been lost. Wang Zongyue during the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty once wrote a manual of Yin Fu Qiang, but it only contained theories and no specific training methods. " Wang Zongyue is the Tai Chi master of Chen Changxing and Yang Luchan. Chenjiagou's cannon-beating and Changquan techniques were changed to Tai Chi. {Yin Talisman, in the Six Tao of War, there are eight ways to make it. } "The gun is the fist, and the fist is the gun. When you put down the gun, you have boxing. When Ji Longfeng put down the gun, you have Xinyi Quan. When Wu Zhong put down the gun, you have Bajiquan. When I put down the Yin Fu Gun, you have Jun." "The four sets behind the body boxing." "That's right, when we practice gun, we need to be ruthless. Take ordinary people. If we are ruthless, no one would dare to cut someone with a knife, but no one would dare to shoot someone with a gun. Poke a hole to come out? Those gangsters fight and chop around with knives, but they don't dare to??. One stab would kill someone. "A soldier smiled and said: "Although we are in the era of hot weapons, I feel that martial arts are becoming more and more important, because when we perform many tasks, there are many times when we cannot bring guns. If you rely solely on guns and lose physical exercise, you won't be able to play in some cases. I heard that Russian special forces and American special forces have long introduced karate and the killing techniques in our Shaolin boxing. " "But instructor, why are the guns we use to train and practice martial arts so long? I saw that most guns are not this long. "A soldier asked. "This is the standard for using guns on the ancient battlefield. People are riding on horses and charging at each other. If you are an inch longer, you can stab your body first. An inch longer and an inch stronger. This spear of mine is the limit that the human body can reach. The ancient Zhang Fei's snake spear of eight feet is this length. When competing with others, I must compete with spear skills, because spear skills are suitable for the atmosphere of opening a large formation and facing a powerful enemy. I don't do that kind of boxing in the ring. not interesting. " Text Chapter 297 The Contest between the Dragon Snake Spear and the Yin Talisman Spear (Part 2) When Wang Chao arrived at the camp where Lijian, the ace unit of the Third Army, was stationed, it was already the beginning of the lights. The construction scale was the same as that of the Southwest Field School. There was nothing special about it. The only special thing was that the large, flat cement playground was scattered. Soldiers wearing camouflage uniforms are walking. It was not as tense, warm, and serious as the field military academy, but instead very calm. When the car drove into the camp, except for the guard at the door who saluted, no one else looked at it. He just did what he was supposed to do. His indifferent and silent character was vividly displayed. "The soldiers here are indeed strong, silent and deep, like shadows. They are very different from the fiery furnace atmosphere of other troops. They are obviously veterans who have experienced many vicissitudes of life. Especially their overall quality is really better than that of the Nanyang Tang Sect. The top fighters are all a bit taller." Wang Chao found many details while casually observing in the car. A true warrior knows how to never waste his energy and energy at any time and remain silent. Instead of gathering together in full swing like ordinary soldiers. This is the same as some monks in ancient times who practiced "closed-mouthed meditation". The same goes for practicing martial arts. After a person has practiced to a certain extent, he must practice silent kung fu, because talking too much hurts the energy, moving too much hurts the muscles, and thinking too much hurts the mind. If you accumulate energy and spirit, the more you accumulate, the more powerful you will become, and your physical strength will naturally increase. has grown. In fact, the principles of martial arts can also be used to reflect the quality of an army. The kind of army that is full of enthusiasm and exercises every day is just an ordinary army. It's like a person just practicing Ming Jin Kung Fu. To move your muscles and bones, move more. But after you become more advanced in Kung Fu, you still focus on nourishment and savings. The same principle applies to being a soldier. Otherwise, you will be fighting in the army every day for three to five years. The soldiers' energy was exhausted. I came back from the army with old wounds all over my body. Wang Chao¡¯s current training of the Dragon and Snake troops also focuses on recuperation. As a result, in just half a year, the soldiers¡¯ physical strength has doubled! They have so much energy that they look like they can kill a tiger with their bare hands! "It's past dinner time in the army, but we have eaten just now. The soldiers have to rest. It is not good to alarm them. Let's go directly to instructor Liu Mubai. At this moment, he and a few comrades may be chatting together. "This is a general habit. After chatting, it's time to go to bed. If instructor Liu goes to bed, he won't be able to wake up unless ordered by the Military Commission," Xiao Zhang said. "Your troops go to bed after dark? Are you so lazy? Is this still an ace? I have also interviewed many troops, and they sometimes train often late at night." Zhu Jia said incredulously: "If the higher-ups allow it. I really want to An exclusive interview with your army. "That's impossible. How can such an army be exposed?" Wang Chao knocked his teeth together, making a crisp sound like he was chewing something in his heart. The words: "The ancients said that raising an army for a thousand days can be used in a moment. It does not mean training an army for a thousand days. This word "nurturing" is really well used. It has artistic conception. It is chewy. It can be used as a boxing ceremony." "But Zhu Jia, you Uncle is the leader of the three armies. Why do you seem so unfamiliar with this sword force?" Wang Chao asked suddenly. "Who has nothing to do to run to a place where men gather. And as a relative of the leader, I run to the army, and the impact will be too bad." Zhu Jia rolled his eyes at Wang Chao: "If I am not accompanying you today, I won't come." Wang Super lowered his eyelids, the car stopped in front of the dormitory building. The entire dormitory building was dark, and there was no light in the corridor. When Zhu Jia went up the stairs, he almost tripped over the stairs. Fortunately, Wang Chao helped him with his hand and did not fall. Even so, Zhu Jia still complained: "There are no lights in the corridor." Her hand tightly grasped Wang Chao's arm. "This is because they unanimously canceled the lights in the corridor, because these people's eyes are very bright and they don't need lights, and the lights are bright and flickering at night, destroying the atmosphere of quiet rest." Xiao Zhang replied. When Wang Chao heard this, he was even more impressed by Li Jian's entire army. It was indeed quiet at night. Back then, he practiced day and night, and at night he practiced silent and quiet kung fu, which was so bright that it was ridiculous. This dormitory building has more than thirty floors. It is neither too high nor too short. There is no elevator, just stairs. After walking seven or eight floors, Wang Chao smelled a scent like orchids in his nose. He turned around and saw Zhu Jia, who was already panting from exhaustion. "Which floor is your instructor Liu on?" Zhu Jia's voice was breathless. "Top floor." Xiao Zhang said in the darkness with no expression on his face, "How about we take a rest." Zhu Jia frowned, but looked at Wang Chao. The meaning couldn't be clearer. She wanted to Wang Chao?She said, "Back then, I was interviewing Cao Yi about arresting a drug gang. He shot someone to death and crippled his feet. When I got home, Chaochao half supported me and half carried me. Today, I wonder if she would agree?" Her words were stuck in her throat. I lingered for a long time, but could not say anything because someone was present. Gritting her teeth, Zhu Jia snorted: "Just take a rest." Just as she finished her words, she suddenly felt an arm wrapped around her waist, and her whole body seemed to be flying. of. The wind whistled beside my ears. It turned out that Wang Chao wrapped his hands around her and ran up the stairs quickly. "It's so awesome, so awesome!" Although it was very dark, Xiao Zhang could still see it clearly. He was shaking with excitement because Wang Chao brought someone with him, but he seemed to be light and nothing! The most terrifying thing is that as soon as the steps go up, it seems like shrinking to the ground, and it collapses directly to the top of the stairs! The stairs on each floor are divided into two turns. Each turn has more than ten steps, but Wang Chao climbed up in one step! I even brought someone with me! "I was stunned for a moment, and within a few seconds, Xiao Zhang could no longer see Wang Chao's figure. Indeed, there are still more than 20 floors of stairs left, and Wang Chao has more than 40 steps. Ten seconds. In ten seconds, Wang Chao had reached the top floor. After Wang Chao and Zhu Jia reached the top floor, they waited for more than a minute before Xiao Zhang ran up violently. Even he is also an excellent warrior, with superb martial arts and explosive physical strength ten times better than ordinary people. The two of them ran up more than 20 flights of stairs in one minute, and were exhausted. "Is Instructor Liu sleeping? No, at this time, he is always in the room with the lights on. This pattern will not change. There are no special tasks today." Xiao Zhang took a few breaths and looked at a room. "It should be on the rooftop above. When I was downstairs, I heard the sound of people shaking a big pole. And the sound was very strange. The big pole should be an iron ground. Let's go to the rooftop and have a look." Wang Chao put down Zhu Okay, I strolled onto the rooftop. Sure enough, there were a few sparse figures standing on the rooftop, holding a long pole in their hands and gesticulating. As soon as Wang Chao walked up, several people looked at him and stopped what he was doing. But what Wang Chao noticed was a man standing at the edge of the rooftop, as if he was about to teeter and fall down at any moment. The man was wearing a canvas camouflage uniform. He is not tall and tall, but his face is very rough, like a vast desert desert. However, there is one thing that embellishes this face with temperament like a desert desert with a touch of softness. That is. This military chin. The upper lips are very clean and white. No beard, not even a hint of stubble. Such a rough face with a touch of softness reminded Wang Chao of the artistic conception of the title of a classic martial arts novel "Poetry in the Cluster of Swords". "Dong Haichuan also has a bold face, and his lips are white and beardless." Wang Chao also remembered the records of Bagua Zhang Dong Haichuan in some boxing records. "Are you Ba Liming? In ten seconds, you took a person from the seventh floor to the thirty-second floor. You are indeed a master among masters! But why are you so young?" Before Wang Chao could speak, the man spoke. , turned around, holding a dark and outrageously large gun in his hand, with his back facing the crumbling downstairs, which was thrilling. "Good hearing!" Wang Chao smiled. He had already guessed that Liao Junhua must have said that he wanted to get Ba Liming out of prison and compete with instructor Liu. It¡¯s not uncommon to be misunderstood by the other party. This man¡¯s hearing ability is obviously very good. He actually felt every move he made after he went upstairs. The hearing is so sharp! No need to guess, Wang Chao can tell that the soldier in front of him must be Liu Mubai, the instructor of the "Sharp Sword" army that Xiao Zhang mentioned. Only a person with such temperament and kung fu skills can defeat Yong Xiaolong, a top Shaolin master. "Instructor Liu, you were practicing on the roof of the building. This is Major General Wang Chao, the instructor of Tuya. Chief Liao asked me to bring him here to visit and communicate." The principal quickly came up to introduce. "Wang Chao?" Liu Mubai's eyes suddenly became a lot sharper. Wang Chao could feel the bone-chilling smell from more than 20 meters away. At the same time, several soldiers practicing spears also jumped down the steps and paid attention to Wang Chao. Wang Chao felt the same biting and deep taste from their gazes. "It seems that the three aces in the military are very dissatisfied with each other." There is competition in every department, especially the army.   "As expected, you are the best black belt expert in Asia. It seems that the Sixth Army is not flattering you. With the physical strength and explosive power you just went upstairs, you are already capable of fighting me! Since you are communicating on behalf of the fangs, How about we exchange marksmanship?" Liu Mubai spoke straight and straight to the point. "That's what I mean!" Wang Chao smiled: "But it's more dangerous than a gun, and a little better than fists and kicks, how about it? Communicating and communicating is not about life and death in the ring, so there is no need for such a big battle." As soon as these words came out, several warriors expressed their feelings. There was disdain on their faces. They were all people who often played the game of Brave, shouting one, two, three with a gun and pulling the trigger. They were afraid of death. What kind of soldiers could they be if they were afraid of death? "We are soldiers. Since Wang Chao is a master of martial arts, there is no reason why you haven't read the boxing classics compiled by Qi Jiguang and some martial artists when he was training soldiers. The training of Kung Fu for soldiers is the same as the practice of Kung Fu among the people. Again It¡¯s the same thing. We are all soldiers. We don¡¯t want to do any tricks and just fight like soldiers. That¡¯s how fun it is.¡± Liu Mubai didn¡¯t speak loudly, but he was very loud. "Okay." Wang Chao has never competed with anyone in his marksmanship. Seeing a master of marksmanship at this time, my heart naturally felt itchy. "Huang Meng, throw the gun in your hand to him! Their guns are all made of wood. Only yours is made of steel, just like mine." Liu Mubai said to a soldier beside him. "Go on!" The soldier beside Liu Mubai was very burly and spoke in a loud voice. He lifted a large gun heavily with both hands. He strode forward, exerted force, and with a shout, the gun that looked like a big iron rod was thrown over. This throw was very violent, as if he was deliberately trying to make Wang Chao look ugly. But to his disappointment, Wang Chao didn't even move, just like catching a stick, he copied it with one hand and got it in his hand. Hold the gun handle. The flat end is on the chest, straight and motionless, and no trembling can be seen. "What a gun!" He praised, this gun is made of pure steel. The gun head and body are all in one piece. It is a very tough elastic steel. They all weigh at least seventy kilograms. "Isn't Ba Liming looking for a blacksmith to make a good gun? It seems like this one is just right." In today's society, we are looking for a blacksmith who can make weapons. It's not easy either. "The big gun stand is so stable, its legs have at least two horsepower!" When the Huang Meng soldier who threw the gun saw Wang Chao's move, all the contempt in his eyes disappeared. When standing on a large gun pile, hold the handle of the gun flat with one hand and hold it levelly. A three-meter-long wooden pole can be easily lifted by holding it in the middle, but one must hold one end in one hand and hold it flat. Then it's hard work. Not many people have this skill. But people who practice guns have to be so precise, training their wrist strength and the balance of their whole body. Some people who practice guns at home can use a big pole to hold the handle of the gun with a flat end, and put a bowl of water in the middle of the pole without splashing! It is easy to shake the gun, but it is difficult to control the gun body without shaking. This Huang Meng is the most outstanding warrior in the sword force. His kung fu is passed down from his family. It is said that his ancestral home is Huang Tianba, the chief arrester during the Qianlong period. He has practiced spear and horsemanship since he was a child. Among the entire army, there is only one When Liu Mubai and he were training, they were able to dance such a heavy gun. ????????????????????????????????? However, he is not yet able to operate the big gun as he wants. It cannot be used against the enemy, and can only be used as a daily exercise. ¡°If you were to point such a heavy gun at the ground, it would not be able to move or keep up with the speed, and you would be stabbed to death in one go. Wang Chao¡¯s move just now really shocked him. If he was asked to hold the steel gun, which was more than three meters long, with one hand uncovered and hold it flat, he would have to muster all his strength, brace his horse, wrap a belt around his waist, and then use his old strength to lift it. . And Wang Chao just copied it with one hand, without bending his knees, and picked it up lightly, as if he was picking up a bunch of candied haws! What a powerful arm, waist and leg strength! "Horsepower?" Wang Chao heard such a new word, which reminded him of the horsepower of automobile engines, and found it funny: "Martial arts practitioners, using this method to calculate power is really novel and keeps pace with the times." "It's true, it's not. In short, it's similar, but it's different. I was the one who proposed the concept of calculating martial arts power. One horse power is really the power of a horse." When Liu Mubai saw Wang Chao's hand, he was not like Huang Meng. He was moved, "Those who used big guns on the ancient battlefield had to be good at horsemanship, because the big guns couldn't be used without relying on the strong force of the galloping horses. But later, people invented the horse step and developed their own vitality, which made people exercise After that, the legs, waist and hips can have strength comparable to that of a horse. This is an epoch-making idea. I heard that the president of the Nanyang Martial Arts Federation has a boxer named Zhao Guangrong who practices the secret hand of Taizu Changquan. After standing still with Jin Luan's fist,, neither horse can pull it. So this word for calculating power was coined. " "This concept is very reasonable, very good, very good! Horsepower, good, good. "Wang Chao couldn't help but nodded repeatedly. "And the concept put forward by Liu Mubai, in a sense, is somewhat interesting. "How much strength does it take to practice boxing? No one has ever calculated it systematically, because it is difficult to calculate. And it is not It's not that the stronger the person, the fiercer he is when fighting. If that were the case, everyone would just use their tricks. The first time Wang Chao learned boxing, Tang Zichen told him to stand up like a horse in his body. , the strength of the fist will give you the dashing energy of riding a horse. It must be said that the horse step is the most ordinary martial arts, but it is also the most practical and profound martial arts. It can be compared with any martial arts master in history. In his early years, Zhao Guangrong¡¯s performance of standing on the horse was widely circulated, but Wang Chao did not expect that Liu Mubai had also heard of it. Liu Mubai said: "I. The concept is that the power of a boxer who can make the air explode with one punch is the power of half a horse. The move you just made had the power and momentum of two horses. ""What about this hand? How much horsepower does it have?" Wang Chao exhaled and shook the wrist holding the Dagang iron gun! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Buzz! The long steel gun body shook, and it actually made the sound of a bell being struck in a temple! Zhu Jia only felt that her eardrums were numb. Not only her ears, but also the roots of her teeth were numb. She felt like she was standing in front of the big bell in Hanshan Temple, listening to the violent banging. "Five horsepower!" Liu Mubai's expression changed instantly and became serious! Extremely dignified! He also imitated Wang Chao, took a deep breath, and shook the gun body, which also made a sound like a bell! "If the ancient torture of dismembering your body by five horses was used to deal with you, I'm afraid it wasn't the five horses that tore you apart, but you tore the five horses apart. Come on, let's have a fight on the steps on the roof of this building." Liu Mubai With a loud voice, he jumped up the steps again. Below is the ground more than thirty stories high. "Chaochao, no!" Zhu Jia had never seen such a thrilling scene before and shouted out quickly. The surrounding soldiers looked at this woman and frowned. None of them knew Zhu Jia, because Zhu Jia never came to the army to show off, and she was not the kind of little princess in the army. "What's wrong with women!" Huang Mengweng muttered angrily. "Chaochao, don't poke him to death. If you do, you will make a mistake!" But Zhu Jia's next sentence almost made Huang Meng vomit blood! Zhu Jia has watched Wang Chao compete in martial arts many times, and every time Wang Chao beats people to death. If Liu Mubai is stabbed to death this time, something big will happen. It is much more serious than beating Duan Guochao to death! She has no reason not to worry! "Although our instructors are not prominent in the society, they have the honor of military gods among the army. Although Wang Chao is also famous, it is not certain who will kill whom." Huang Although Meng muttered in his heart, he was still trembling with excitement. It was him all the time, and even the soldiers around him were trembling with excitement. Such a thrilling duel with a strong military atmosphere was simply not seen in a century. These soldiers were all crawling out of the pile of dead bodies, and they were very nervous. Moreover, when playing the game of Jumanji, you are excited and excited, who will care about making mistakes? This is also the reason why when Wang Chao and Duan Guochao fought in a duel and killed someone, they dismissed it lightly. Because in their view, death due to duels in the army is too normal. Not a big deal at all. If there is a fight, you only care about this and that. That is an ordinary army, how can it be considered an ace army! Text Chapter 298 The Contest between the Dragon Snake Spear and the Yin Talisman Spear! Down Wang Chao could no longer hear what Zhu Jia was saying. Because he had jumped up to more than thirty floors, grabbed a big steel pole and confronted Liu Mubai, the chief instructor of the sword force. All distracting thoughts were left behind. At this point, how could he consider any consequences? Even if it is an ordinary fight, those who consider the consequences will definitely lose! Because if you consider the consequences, you will be soft-hearted. Once your hands are soft, you will not be ruthless and you will have no strength! Since there is a fight, we must fight to death! Otherwise, don¡¯t fight! This simple and unpretentious truth can be used in ordinary people's fights, and it is equally suitable for masters' duels! Similarly, Liu Mubai held the handle of the gun with both hands and stared at the tip of the gun without any expression. At this moment, his whole body's aura seemed to have become vague, and he was focused on the tip of the gun. Even his opponent Wang Chao was stunned. ignored. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????takes the two gods with their spears, but there is no other appearance or person! The two sentences in Wang Zongyue's Yinfu Spear Manual for piercing the spear are vividly performed by Liu Mubai. It¡¯s just like writing, concentrate on the tip of the pen, even forgetting the shape of the glyphs, the pen moves slowly, and the strength can penetrate the back of the paper and penetrate the wood three-thirds! "Please!" "Okay!" The two people's opening remarks were as simple as one word, and they didn't say any nonsense after that. The ground thirty stories above the steps is crumbling. On the steps are two peerless masters, dueling each other with spear skills. The level of thrills is no less than any super thrilling action blockbuster. Buzz, buzz! Liu Mubai took the lead, holding the handle of the big steel gun, like a poisonous dragon emerging from a hole, the high-quality elastic steel gun body shaking. There was a louder sound than before. With a piercing sonic boom scream that broke through the air, it plunged directly into Wang Chao's two underground paths. The tip of the gun swayed uncertainly, up or down, making people uncertain in an instant, not knowing whether the gun was coming from the waist. Still came here on the run. Pricking the legs and cutting off the roots, pricking the waist and bleeding! Zhazhong's life soul goes, anti -ghost sorrows! This is the power of spearmanship, the limit of boxing, plus the limit of cold weapons, the combined power! ??You can imagine that one is more than three meters long. A large steel pole as thick as an oval. What kind of scene would it be like to be struck by the force of at least five horses and hit a person's body? No matter what kind of golden bell, iron cloth shirt, Kung Fu practice the Thirteen Taibao practiced, what kind of armor or body armor he wore, under the power of this kind of gun, they all looked childish and ridiculous. I saw Liu Mubai¡¯s simple and unpretentious stabbing. Huang Meng even suspected that the power of this shot could penetrate a bulletproof armored vehicle! Faced with the impact of this kind of spear, the only way is to dodge to the side to avoid the straight-line attack of the spear. but. Now Wang Chao and Liu Mubai are on the steps less than a foot wide. Dodge to the side and jump off the building. If you are about to fall down the stairs, you will lose. It's impossible to dodge no matter how you try! Therefore, when Liu Mubai fired this shot, everyone present, except Zhu Jia, felt that Wang Chao was definitely defeated! It¡¯s not that Zhu Jia¡¯s vision is so unique, but that she has seen Wang Chao compete in this way too many times! In every martial arts contest, Wang Chao killed his opponent. This established her confidence in Wang Chao's God of War style. Standing invincible is a god. Wang Chao's feeling at this moment was completely different from everyone else's. The moment before Liu Mubai took out his gun, the skin under his armpits beat violently. This kind of sensitivity caused by being targeted by a sniper made him instantly He instantly knew that his opponent's shot would definitely hit his armpit and go straight into his heart! The heart is just a little bit under the skin of the armpit. In the boxing technique of Beng Fist and Elbow Beng, the heart will be injured as soon as the body presses against the soft armpit. He has a spiritual sensitivity, so when Liu Mubai took out his gun and ran towards the bottom lane, covering his waist and legs, Wang Chao ignored him. He held the gun in both hands, the front hand was like a tube, and the handle of the back hand suddenly rotated to the left! The tip of the gun is twisted downward and to the left to form a semi-circular flower. The blocking method in marksmanship! ????ÎØÎØÎØÎØ£¬¾ÍºÃÏñ¹í¿ÞÉñº¿Ò»ÑùµØÉùÒô£¬´ÓÇ°ÃæµÄǹ¼âÉÏ´«µÝ³öÀ´£¬ÆäÖл¹¼ÐÔÓןÃÏñ·çµ¶Ìú½£µÄ½ðÌú½»ÃùÖ®Éù¡£ The front hand is like a pipe, and the back hand is like a lock. The handle does not leave the waist, and the force reaches the tip of the spear. All of Wang Chao¡¯s energy, energy, strength, bones, and spirit were concentrated on this blocked spear. The front end of the big steel pole burst out with power, like the most violent storm in the sea, trying to tear and block everything. " If Liu Mubai's force of striking the gun is five horsepower, then Wang Chao's force of blocking the gun has reached eight horsepower! Even ten horsepower! Wang Chao is dealing with it with all his strength and does not dare to neglect at all.   A spear showdown is really dangerous, ten times more dangerous than fighting an enemy with fists and kicks. It is very simple for a three to four meter long steel pole, coupled with the impact of a master, to easily pierce a car, let alone a person? In a sense, spear duel is a sublimation of boxing duel. It's a naked stabbing and killing technique. boom! Bang bang! The collision of two steel poles caused a huge splash of sparks, like gorgeous fireworks, but the sinister murderous intent contained in it made everyone watching on the roof hold their breath! Wang Chao's blocking shot deflected the fatal shot that stabbed his armpit. ????????????????????????????????????????????OUT! The head of the gun shakes and changes. It seems to stab your leg, but when you try to resist, it pierces your heart! But Wang Chao's sensitivity has seen through any confusing changes, and any changes in the gun point have become unnecessary in the face of his sensitivity! However, if he couldn't get it open, the stabbing would have penetrated his entire body laterally. After pushing it away, Wang Chao didn't hold back and fired directly back. No hesitation! If you hesitate to stick a gun, you are worried about your longevity. Wang Chao¡¯s shot in retaliation was very simple, without any fancy movements. It was simpler than boxing, just with his hands clasped around his waist. The handle of the gun retracted and extended. He thrust it forward suddenly at a high angle and stabbed Liu Mubai's head! There is no change in where the gun is pointed, it goes straight. With just the force of the spear piercing his head, Wang Chao's whole body grew explosively. Put your feet up and stretch your muscles. The spine is straightened, the neck is stretched sharply, and the whole body is bent forward. Carrying a gun with you is like a powerful crossbow rocket! His image is as if he is really riding on a tall horse, holding a gun and stabbing the little soldiers below! "Gao Tan Ma" is a simple ancient battlefield shooting technique among the dragon and snake spear techniques. A high-powered shot to the head, a shot to the brain! The "Gao Tan Ma" form in Tai Chi. This is where spearmanship evolved. Wang Chao fired back. Lifting the body high and leaning down in the posture of exploring a horse, it has a strong meaning of never looking back, not going through Liu Mubai's head, and never looking back. The steel pole combined with Wang Chao's strength, the power of this shot is ten times more powerful than his punch! Even if Liu Mubai was wearing a hundred steel helmets and hiding in a tank, he would still be exploded. Brains splattered. At this time, Liu Mubai's scalp was beating violently, and his hair was standing straight up like an electric shock, but his eyes were still calm. His eyes were fixed on the tip of his gun. Still not looking at Wang Chao's gun power, only focusing on himself. He pressed the handle of the gun hard with his back hand, steadied his front hand, pumped up his whole body violently, and changed his horse's stride steadily. The canvas camouflage military uniform on his upper body was suddenly expanded by the bulging muscles and burst out of the seams, making a series of crashing sounds. As soon as he pressed his back hand, the tip of the gun in front of him suddenly hit the ground like a big python with its tail, and then shot up. The collapsing gun style in the Yin Talisman Spear! The tip of the gun collapsed, hitting the front end of the spear that Wang Chao "Gao Tanma" leaned down to strike, causing the gun to tilt an inch to the left. Likewise, the two steel poles collided, sparks flying across the iron. furnace. However, Wang Chaolong's snake spear "Gao Tanma" is so powerful! Carrying the powerful impact of a galloping horse, even if it collides with a car, a car with a lower tonnage will be pierced and lifted up. Let alone a person? Although Liu Mubai is a master, a top master, his strength is not to the level where Wang Chao can break the void and see the gods. Even if the spear is powerful, after all, his strength is not enough, and he cannot defeat all the power of Wang Chao's spear! Wang Chao¡¯s spear tip was only one foot away from his head! With the hot breath, the smell of burnt steel has been passed into Liu Mubai's lungs through his breathing. Wang Chao's big steel pole was already very hot after the two fierce collisions just now, just like the look and smell of red-hot iron being beaten. This iron smell now is so similar to the smell of death. At this moment, although Liu Mubai smelled the smell of death, what was strange was that his eyes and expressions were not a little bit disappointed or unwilling. He was still very calm. But if he was a master of Tang Zichen's level, he would It can be seen that there is a trace of pride in Liu Mubai's eyes, as if he was proud that his plan had succeeded! Sure enough, Liu Mubai had another move. After the gun exploded, within 0.1 seconds, he suddenly shrank, cat-walked, folded his waist, and arched his spine. His whole body was like a big chicken. No, in terms of preparation, it was like A big peacock folded its body flat and turned its head to the front. It didn't even use a gun and relied on its body skills to avoid Wang Chao's head stab!   "Yu Bu's body technique?" Wang Chao is very familiar with this posture of bending the waist and stretching the head and neck as strong as a peacock. It¡¯s exactly one of the movements in Yu Bu that he studied! Birds are animals that can fly into the sky. The bird-shaped characters created by the ancients are mysterious characters that are believed to be able to communicate with heaven. Therefore, the eight characters of the Qin Emperor's Jade Seal are depicted in bird-shaped characters. In Taoism, Yu steps are also used in Taoist Taoism. The meaning is very clear, communicating with heaven. Yubu is in the shape of hundreds of birds, integrating the yin and yang of the Yellow River and Luohe River. The turtle comes out of Luoshui with nine palaces on its back. There are also nine palaces in Yubu's turtle shape. All inclusive! However, even when Wang Chao saw Liu Mubai evade the "Gao Tan Ma" with Yu Bu's body skills, he was not moved, nor did he stop, but turned his arm and gave away his waist strength. The entire steel gun body suddenly turned into a soft noodle, sagging rapidly! It¡¯s like a ramen master tossing the dough! The front section of the big steel pole suddenly bent downwards and plunged downwards, poking directly at the back of Liu Mubai's folded body. Wang Chao¡¯s eyes never changed, as if his opponent was a piece of dried fish that he had pierced with an iron skewer. Can shake a big steel pole. Shake like soft noodles. This kind of kung fu, among the masters of martial arts in history, can be counted on the fingers with two hands stretched out. There is no doubt that Wang Chao is one of them. Liu Mubai used his body skills to dodge the spear. It is not out of Wang Chao's calculation. This downward plunge of the sinking rod is a change of the Dragon Snake Spear after the "Gao Tan Ma". There is a trick called "Dragon Strikes the Ground", which is transformed into fist and kick skills. In Tai Chi veteran In the frame, it is called "King Kong Taming Cone". From the beginning to now. Liu Mubai took a shot. Wang Chao blocked the gun, returned the gun, Liu Mubai broke the gun, dodged, and Wang Chao struck again with the gun. It only took five hands in total, less than three seconds! In just three seconds, dangers appeared one after another. It can be said that of the two. If any one of them loses his spirit or loses his strength even a little bit, he will be reduced to a dried fish. This kind of duel on the line of life and death is really too brutal! At this time, Wang Chao used his spear with infinite force. Already have the upper hand. Liu Mubai's martial arts. After all, he has not reached the state where he can break the void and see God, in terms of strength. Definitely not as good as Wang Chao, even worse than Ba ??Liming. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fighting with fists, fighting with weapons, and spears, it is not who is more powerful that can decide life or death! At this time, Liu Mubai was planning to perform this classic comeback scene in martial arts where a small force defeats a large force! He bent down, stretched out his head and neck, and when he used his movements like a peacock, the skin on his back jumped sharply, and he naturally felt Wang Chao's spear tip stabbing his back again! But he still didn¡¯t panic at all, he rolled over! The gun retracted from his waist, and like magic, a three- to four-meter steel pole was placed behind his back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Liu Mubai, his hands are like twisting twists, twisting his waist and stretching his shoulders! Shen Dan fell from the hip, the bones swelled and the tendons collapsed, the man and the gun merged into one, like a dragon rolling in the clouds spitting out thunder points! In an instant, a mountain of gun shadows bloomed behind you! The big steel pole shook up, creating a dense forest of guns, which swung away Wang Chao's big pole and pushed back with overwhelming force. The mountain of guns is like a forest! If you push forward like a forest, you will be invincible! It¡¯s like suddenly, the tail is opened, it¡¯s a peacock with its tail spread! The peacock opens its tail! In the colorful color, the beautiful color is contained in a trick! Liu Mubai used the Yu Bu peacock style of the Yin Rune Spear to dodge and accumulate energy, and deflected Wang Chao's stabbing in the head. After two shots in the back, he finally accumulated his energy to the extreme and unleashed the most violent and fierce killing move in the Yin Rune Spear. " Peacock in full bloom"! If "Pegasus on Swallows" is a desperate move in fists and kicks, then the Peacock Spreading Its Tail is a sure-fire killer in spear skills! The "Peacock's Tail Spread" move in the Yin Talisman Spear is executed, and its ferocity and power are ten times more powerful than a Pegasus on a Swallow! "There is no other reason. The Pegasus steps on the swallows using fists and kicks, while the peacock spreads its tail using a three- to four-meter steel pole. Weapons are ten times more powerful than fists and feet. Lin Tingfeng has a sword and can fight against Ba Liming. What's more, it's the steel pole in Liu Mubai's hand! When the peacock's tail opens, all the beauty in the world loses its color. This is the same as the Yin Rune Gun's killing move. Once it is used, all the national martial arts' killing moves lose their color! It¡¯s at this moment! Wang Chao's heart was broken. He only felt that Liu Mubai was like a volcano that had been building up for a long time and suddenly erupted! The densely packed gun shadows in front of him brought with them a hot aura, and a strong iron smell rolled out from the attack! This??The strong, hot iron smell produced after the violent collision of steel is the smell of death. To be honest, since Wang Chao reached the realm of holding pills, he has never been victorious in martial arts competitions and has never felt the breath of death. But now against the gun! The several pistols that were poked with big steel poles made him feel the thrilling death in the martial arts competition with Zhang Wei and Ye Xuan at that moment! Weapons competition, especially the swordsmanship competition, is indeed a hundred times more dangerous than a fist and foot fight! "The peacock spreads its tail! It's the killing blow of the Yin Talisman Spear!" Although he felt the breath of death approaching, Wang Chao at this time was not the Wang Chao of back then, but his martial arts achievements had almost reached the peak of invincibility in the world. , the grand master who is proud of the world. Even if Yang Luchan and Dong Haichuan were resurrected to compete with him, they would have to fight to know who is stronger. So he was very calm, extremely calm. And his heart was brighter than ever before. The brightness of his heart instantly illuminated his whole body. In the feeling, he seemed to feel that his whole body was bright and clear, like a crystal Muni bead. Not only was everything inside visible, but also any scene outside. , can be reflected in all parts of the body. The opponent¡¯s ¡°Peacock Spreads Its Tail¡± decisive blow formed a forest of spears, and every spear was felt on the skin of the body! This time, he has entered the highest state of physical cultivation where the inside and outside are transparent, breaking through the void and seeing God. It was really unexpected that Liu Mubai could make him use the last resort of pressing the bottom box. Even against Ba Liming, he had never been so solemn! Wang Chao held the gun in his hand, his body remained motionless, and he stood in an infinite posture, but his gun moved, and it moved faster than the retina of the human eye can react! Circle left and right, one holding and one blocking, one light and one heavy to draw two arcs. The arc on the left is like a dragon waving its tail, and the arc on the right is like a big snake having sex. "Dragon and snake intercourse" in the combined attack of dragon and snake! The meaning of intercourse is to have intercourse. "The spear technique of "dragon and snake intercourse" has been transformed into boxing technique. In Tai Chi, there is a classic and popular technique, which is the Tai Chi mother fist "grabbing the bird's tail". Liu Mubai came to kill with a "peacock spreading its wings", Wang Chao used his fists to create gun momentum, and he should "grab the bird's tail". The two guns collided together! Text Chapter 299 Who says a master must have good character? Why does Yang Style Tai Chi Mother Boxing have such a strange name: "Landing the Bird's Tail"? This is a strange question that many people will find strange. Compared with other moves with vivid names such as Pegasus stepping on swallows, black tigers digging out the heart, white cranes spreading wings, golden roosters **, turning over and beating, moving and beating, etc., grabbing the sparrow's tail is indeed a bit too weird, but the martial arts is here Those who have advanced realms and are proficient in the history of Chinese martial arts will know. "The trick of "grabbing the sparrow's tail" has a deep origin and is not just made up out of thin air. During the Qianlong period, Wang Zongyue exchanged boxing skills with the three heroes of Chenjiagou, Chen Chen Bingwang, Chen Bingren and Chen Bingqi, at the Henan Academy. At that time, Wang Zongyue practiced Yinfu shooting and the killing move "Peacock Spreading Its Tail", which was unrivaled. The young Yang Luchan saw this and has been thinking about the solution since then, because "Peacock Spreading Its Tail" is a fatal shooting technique imitated from the artistic conception of Yu Bu, the King of Birds, and the peacock looses its tail, so Lao Yang spent the whole day Observing the tail of the bird, he honed his technique. First, he experimented with a sparrow. Sure enough, he learned how to use the circle hand. Once he grasped the sparrow's tail, the sparrow couldn't fly. Finally, Yang style Tai Chi¡¯s female fist embraces the sparrow¡¯s tail. Holding the bird's tail means holding the bird's tail with your hands, so that the bird cannot use its strength to ascend to the sky. A deeper meaning is that in the eyes of the ancients, birds can go up to heaven and communicate with gods. The meaning of holding the bird's tail is that it is your god! You also have to be caught by me. If you "spread the wings of a peacock", I will hold your tail! Although the name of "dragon and snake cross" in the dragon-snake combined attack is different, the principle is the same. It is a dragon-shaped spear held on the left and right. A snake-shaped gun, turned into a large circle gun. It has to be said that if it had been any other person, in this situation, he would never have been able to break the "peacock's tail" with a sudden flash of inspiration and a sudden turn of the gun like Wang Chao. Wang Chao's current move of "grabbing the sparrow's tail" turns his fist posture into a spear posture, making it just right, and it is a big steel dragon-shaped spear. The snake-shaped gun was held left and right, and the cloud shape was as smooth as a Milky Way spreading in the sky. Bang bang bang! With the continuous collision of gun barrels, the hot sparks seemed to have opened a steel field, ten times more violent than before, and the iron smell spread far and wide. As soon as the "peacock spreads its wings" dispersed, Wang Chao was within 0.1 seconds. Taking the circle gun, the shining sparks between his circle guns seemed to intertwine into a big circle, gathering together all the gun shadows that Liu Mubai burst out. It's like the moment when a peacock spreads its wings and someone suddenly grabs its tail! "How is it possible! Even the shooting technique of grabbing the bird's tail, when my peacock spreads its wings and suddenly explodes, it cannot be so fast, so fast, so cruel! Such a great power! This Wang Chao, although famous, but It's just a tout. How could he develop such great strength?" This "peacock's tail" is a spear technique that Liu Mubai has planned for a long time. Its explosive power is huge, its moves are amazing, and it is unparalleled. At the same time, as a modern martial artist, he also knew that the killing move "Peacock Spreading the Tail" in the Yin Fu Gun was restrained by the Tai Chi Mother Fist "Grabbing the Bird's Tail", but he used a wooden gun back then. I have passed many Taiji pole masters. No one can resist the "peacock's tail". The reason is very simple. Although the moves are complementary to each other, for example, you use hammering. I move it with my hands, you throw a high punch, and I push it away. But it is not absolute. First, it depends on each person's skill, and second, it depends on the location of the scene, time difference, and distance difference. Poor strength. Take the White Crane Fist versus the Snake Fist. People who don¡¯t know Kung Fu will think that the Crane Fist must restrain the Snake Fist. In fact, it¡¯s a big mistake. If you use the Crane Fist to peck your temple, I will use the Snake Fist. He could still resolve the problem by placing his hands across his ears, and then he could move in and squeeze his elbows. You can also knock enemies away and cripple them. After just a few shots and three to five seconds, Liu Mubai had already tested Wang Chao's power. As an ace special forces martial arts instructor, while studying martial arts, he also systematically and scientifically studied human vitality. To what extent can the potential be developed? So he proposed the concept of using horse power to calculate the explosive power of boxing masters. With his maximum explosive power, if he exerts all his strength, even if he takes stimulants such as stimulants, he can only have the strength of six or seven horses. But the Wang Chao in front of him actually exploded with an impact close to ten horses galloping at the maximum explosion, which really shocked him beyond measure. "Keep the green hills, don't be afraid of not having firewood." After using "Peacock Spreading Tail" to no avail, Liu Mubai already knew himself and the enemy. He knew that he had no chance of winning this battle, although he was shocked at how Wang Chao's kung fu could reach this level. Such a high level, but Liu Mubai, as the ace special instructor, is a soldier, not a martial artist who regards victory and defeat as his life, but a soldier who regards victory and defeat as a commonplace in the military. He never had a reputation, so what kind of reputation did he want? So in a momentSuddenly, he made a reaction! Then retreat! "It actually made me feel the breath of death. Even Ba Liming didn't have such ability. A special forces instructor was really extraordinary. Wang Chao used a "dragon and snake" circle gun to resolve the sudden " After the peacock spreads its tail, I secretly screamed in my heart, "It's fun and thrilling." "It's been a long time since you felt such an exciting fight?" "Wang Chao asked himself, his hand still didn't stop at all, he shot with his backhand, the big steel rod was raised vertically, swung sideways, and pierced Liu Mubai's waist diagonally. It was still a shot through the air like a ghost wails. The sound was extremely powerful. This was the "backhand slash" of the spear. However, Liu Mubai made a false move, stepped to the side, and jumped off the platform! The tip of the spear dragged on the ground, and a series of sparks came out. Get the carbine back? " When Liu Mubai jumped off the platform, Wang Chao's first reaction was that this instructor with superb marksmanship and strong martial arts would definitely use the classic "returning spear". So, Wang Chao raised his spear diagonally and hid his backhand behind his back. The body shrugs back. This action is called "Hide the Gun". It is a classic move to deal with the "returning gun"! If one party fails to hold the gun, the other party will be defeated. Be careful! Because this is most likely a "drag gun trick". If you catch up immediately, you will be fooled! If someone presses the gun, it will bounce off the ground and shoot you. Heartache! Back then, Wang Chao and Ye Xuan were fighting, and Ye Xuan had the upper hand. However, Wang Chao counterattacked and regained the upper hand. In the end, he was beaten to death under the ring. When stabbing the gun, Wang Chao saw Liu Mubai dragging the gun away and immediately used the "hide the gun gesture", which means to wait for a moment, so that your calculation will be wrong and your reaction will fail! At the same time, Wang Chao also shrugged in an extremely subtle way, just like an antelope! Hanging horns! He shrugged and seemed to have rushed out, but his body remained in place! As soon as his body moved, the strong wind was already coming. What Liu Mubai felt was that the opponent was already catching up! However, even though he felt that the opponent was chasing him, he still did not use the shot to turn back, but continued to rush forward because he no longer wanted to fight Wang Chao! It's time to compete with spears! He knew very well that if the competition continued, he would really be dead. At this time, he had no idea of ??turning defeat into victory. Even if he pretended to be defeated and then turned back, he believed that he would never be able to kill this incredibly powerful opponent. When he rushed to the stairs downstairs, Liu Mubai felt that there was no pressure behind him and immediately turned back. , and saw Wang Chao standing calmly on the steps, not moving at all. "This guy's martial arts has reached the point where his spirit can move like his body. It must have tempted me to turn back, but I never base victory on the enemy's mistakes. " When Liu Mubai saw this situation, he knew that if he had felt the opponent coming towards him just now, he would definitely have missed the target if he pierced it with his carbine. The result of the missed attack was to be pierced by Wang Chao's spear and turned into a dried fish. After a battle of several spears and thrusts, with an absolute understanding of Wang Chao's kung fu, and his absolute trust in the enemy, Liu Mubai escaped with his life! "Sure enough, a soldier does not base his victory on the enemy's mistakes! and his own luck. " Wang Chao sighed. If it had been Ba Liming in this situation just now, with his character, he would definitely make a last-ditch effort. Either you die or I die. But Liu Mubai is different. He is quite calm. Extraordinarily calm! It is the most terrifying thing to hold back and not take action. "You are indeed very skilled. "Liu Mubai held the gun in his hand, his eyes were very calm, and he didn't feel any emotional fluctuations at all due to the defeat just now. "Reward, reward, reward. "Wang Chao nodded. Just now, the two of them were fighting each other with spears. Liu Mubai struck first, then Wang Chao stopped and reversed the attack! Liu Mubai collapsed the spear, Yu Bu dodged, and a peacock spread out! Wang Chao grabbed the bird's tail to defuse it, and reversed the attack! " Jumping off the platform and dragging the gun, Wang Chao hid the gun and made a move. In other words, in the blink of an eye, the two of them were over. , didn¡¯t even see clearly.The intrigues and intrigues are like two armies facing each other, full of cunning, sometimes luring the enemy, and sometimes cheating defeat. Three to five seconds, the charm of it is simply endless aftertaste. "Instructor Liu's marksmanship is also pretty good. Let's just call it a tie this time. By the way, your peacock spread its tail just now. That move was the bird-shaped peacock posture in Yu's step, right? It's really exquisite. If we have time today, let's How about we exchange opinions? Anyway, we don¡¯t know each other without fighting. "Wang Chao is very interested in learning about Peacock Situation, and he doesn¡¯t know which faction Liu Mubai inherited. Like Tai Chi, there are many types of Yu Bu, including Chen style, Yang style, Wu style, Wu style, Zhao Bao and so on. The flower stand steps used by Taoist priests to pray are also Yu steps, just like the flower stand steps of the 24 Tai Chi postures. In actual combat with Yubu, Wang Chao only knew that it was spread in Japan, but now, he actually saw it. "It is true that many secrets are kept in the army and have not been leaked out." Wang Chao thought, and wanted to become friends with Liu Mubai and communicate with each other. "Each sect has its own specialties, so it's not convenient for them to leak out. I think you don't know this old rule." Unexpectedly, Liu Mubai refused Wang Chao's communication with a very light tone, just like when Yang Chengfu refused to communicate with him. Sun Lutang exchanged boxing skills with each other. As soon as Wang Chao heard this, he knew that there was no chance. Liu Mubai's intention was obviously to reject people thousands of miles away. ?As the saying goes, it¡¯s not enough to talk without speculation. Wang Chao was no longer interested in the rest of the conversation. Throwing down his gun, he said, "I've seen instructor Liu's marksmanship. It was a good trip. I hope we can meet and communicate again in the future." With that, he turned around and left. "This Liu Mubai is very small-minded. He must have lost just now." On the way back, Zhu Jia asked Wang Chao. "There is no distinction between life and death, and we can't say who wins and who loses. As long as you are alive, you have a chance to come back." Wang Chao said a very philosophical statement: "This man's martial arts is very strong, and his mind is terrifyingly calm. "But the mind is too small, and I don't think the character is very good. I don't understand, how can such a character and mind be strong in martial arts?" Zhu Jiaaiwujiwu cursed. "Who said that masters must have good character?" Wang Chao smiled with a strange face: "A master has nothing to do with character. A great chivalrous person serves the country and the people. That is an infinite improvement in martial arts training. Tai Shigong wrote The rangers and assassins in the game are not such characters.¡± Text Chapter 300 Several Girls Chapter 300 Several Girls For Liu Mubai not exchanging boxing techniques with him, Wang Chao felt both abnormal and normal at the same time. However, through the other party's rejection, Wang Chao already knew that it would be impossible for both parties to become friends without fighting. After all, one cannot expect every martial artist who competes with him to become friends. This is too unrealistic. On the contrary, losing in a fight is a very shameful and intolerable thing. After a fight, few people make friends, and more people just risk their lives and come back for revenge. Back then, Xue Dian and Fu Jianqiu were brothers in Xingyiquan. After losing the competition, they went away for ten years to practice hard and came back to take revenge. But what kind of society is it now? It is a modern society. Moreover, Liu Mubai is not a martial artist in the society, and he does not rely on his reputation to make a living. Facing Wang Chao's sincere invitation to refuse it, it does seem that he has a strong sense of honor. To put it bluntly, it means being petty and having a bad character. In fact, in the end, Wang Chao still said that the two of them were tied for stabbing, which had already saved Liu Mubai's face. In fact, Wang Chao always had the upper hand in this gun fight. If the fight continued, Liu Mubai would lose in five seconds at most. After all, although his kung fu is high, there is still a gap compared to a peak level warrior like Wang Chao. "Originally, I wanted to see the qualities of the military body boxing and sword ace, but now I have seen it. If such an army besieges me alone, it doesn't need to be more than seventy or eighty, and I will be a little overwhelmed. But this gunfight It's quite worthless. Instead of making a friend, he made an enemy. With Liu Mubai's calm character, he will definitely practice martial arts well in the future and find me to get back where he is today. " Wang Chao is simply too good for someone like Liu Mubai. Familiar. Not caring about the momentary victory or defeat does not mean that you don't care about the lifelong victory or defeat. On the contrary, people who are so forbearing are very persistent. As for those who have bad character and are petty, they cannot become martial arts masters. Wang Chao feels that this has always been misleading. People who practice martial arts are actually ordinary people who have to eat, dress, sleep, and use money. No one should regard the other as a saint. Achievements in a technical knowledge have nothing to do with character. Even though Jin Yong has always established the idea of ??a great knight serving the country and the people in martial arts novels, who dares to say that Xidu Ouyang Feng is not a master? Not to mention the characters in the novel, just say that the martial artists in the Republic of China, a few people are like moral saints. "I wonder who Chang Feng, who is known as the number one ace of the three special forces, is the sports instructor? But he seems to be similar to Liu Mubai, not too strong, not too weak. He is considered a top expert, but I am no longer interested in seeing him. "It's better to go abroad as soon as possible. Things at home are too complicated, so it's better to go back and get married." Wang Chao had a thought in his mind and rolled his eyes. He quietly saw Zhu Jia sitting next to him out of the corner of his eye and thought about leaving quickly. The idea of ??going abroad because he increasingly felt that being involved with Zhu Jia was a very dangerous thing and he was playing with fire. "Although Zhu Jiaren is not a bad person, she doesn't have any arrogant or bossy personality. On the contrary, she is very considerate. And I have known her for a long time, and I got a lot of help from her back then, but I can't commit myself to her. " While Wang Chao was thinking randomly, Zhu Jia spoke: "Don't talk about Liu Mubai? By the way, Chaochao, where are you staying today?" This reminded Wang Chao that he originally lived with Cao Jingjing, and instantly I would like to give some advice on the martial arts of this old classmate, the squad leader, but now that there has been a secret search by the Fang Troops in the morning, it is no longer suitable for them to be together. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, wouldn't it harm this old classmate? Although Liao Junhua¡¯s father and Zhu Jia¡¯s uncle promised to transfer his files to reduce unnecessary troubles, it is not something that can be done in a day or two. During this time buffer period, Wang Chao had better be careful. What¡¯s more, now that Huo Ling¡¯er and Cao Jingjing are together, Wang Chao can¡¯t even show up. For this beautiful little rich woman's apprentice, the emotional involvement is ten times heavier than Zhu Jia's, and Wang Chao doesn't want to cause any more trouble. At least before marrying Tang Zichen, Wang Chao didn't want to meet Huo Ling'er again. As for the future situation, who can tell clearly in the future. After all, there is no relationship between men and women, the relationship between master and disciple is still there. Although Wang Chao also knew in his heart, in Huo Ling'er's eyes, the master and apprentice were actually a fig leaf that could be pulled down as soon as he pulled it. Wang Chao also knew that his beautiful apprentice did not treat him as a master when he first got close to him. After all, how can a young master and a beautiful apprentice who is also a few years younger not have some feelings? That's just so weird, especially in modern society. Originally, Wang Chao only had one person in his heart, but that morning at the Southwest Field Military Academy,Huo Ling'er's exhalation during the exercises looked so much like Tang Zichen's, which brought up the matter! "Liao Junhua, please arrange a place for me. I have something very important today. I have to go to Lao Ba and make copies of some of his lost boxing records." After thinking about it, Wang Chao found an excuse. Reason, rejected Zhu Jia. Zhu Jia just asked him where he would stay tonight. It couldn't be more obvious. Even a deaf person could hear what was subconsciously behind it. Unfortunately, although Wang Chao understood, he still looked away. "Don't change the topic, just make a copy of the information and we'll get it done." Zhu Jia opened his eyes wide and stared at Wang Chao: "We are all old friends. It's not like you haven't spent the night in my room before. Okay, you can stay at my house today and don¡¯t do anything else. You can just talk. When I shot someone with a gun for the first time, you comforted me all night. What¡¯s more, I helped you back then. You are very busy, even if you have a new love now, as friends, do we have to be so evasive? " Zhu Jia stepped on the accelerator of the car arrogantly, turned the steering wheel, and drove towards his residence. After coming out of Lijian¡¯s military camp, only Wang Chao and Zhu Jia were left in the car, with Zhu Jia driving the car. The guard, Xiao Zhang, had long stayed in the military camp. After all, a slightly shrewd person would not turn on the light bulb when encountering such a situation, let alone the security guards who are by the chief's side all year round? "Forget it, let's stay at your place tonight." Wang Chao muttered in his heart, "What do you mean by having a new love? But there's no point in arguing about this issue. As a girl, let her take care of the small details. Besides, I did help in the past. "Wang Chao has never been soft on the stage, but in life he is very generous and never cares about anything. "Jingjing, your boxing skills have improved a lot recently?" Just as Zhu Jia was driving Wang Chao to her place of residence, in a spacious and comfortable room, Huo Ling'er and Cao Jingjing were sitting on the sofa Talking to each other. "Compared to you, I'm still a little worse. If we become opponents in this competition, you have to be merciful and don't use the killing moves I learned from my classmates on me." Cao Jingjing raised her eyes. , crossed his fingers leisurely, rested his head on the back of the sofa. The classmate Cao Jingjing refers to is naturally Wang Chao. "What, Ling'er, you haven't caught up with Wang Chao yet?" Sitting on the other side of the sofa, a very fashionable and charming girl asked. This girl looks like she belongs to a wealthy family. The eldest lady, however, has a high-spirited look and long and strong fingers. She is obviously not the kind of nice-looking woman who would buy a black belt in Taekwondo or Karate to show her face. "But that guy Wang Chao is indeed capable, young, handsome, and rich. I learned fighting from him for three months, and it turned out to be countless times better than the top coaches in taekwondo and karate. I was there the day before yesterday. When I was going to the toilet after a meeting at the company, I met a guy who used to pester me. He stopped me and started tugging at me. I scratched and grabbed him, and twisted and hammered him with my backhand. He turned over and stepped on his face. Fortunately, this guy claimed to have studied judo and was a first-level black belt. It was really enjoyable. " "But Wang Chao is just cold and uninterested. He only knows Tiantian. Talking about kung fu. It¡¯s not romantic enough to be a lover, let alone a husband. Ling¡¯er, I advise you to look away. There are so many woods, do you have to hang yourself on a tree? ¡°It turns out that this woman is Wang Chao back then. After performing in Beijing, one of the eldest young masters who recruited a group of wealthy people was Han Xiaoqing, who studied with Wang Chao for several months in Laoshan and S Province. "But then again, Ling'er, it's a very fulfilling thing to train Wang Chao, a cold guy with open punches and closed mouth skills, into a romantic one." Han Xiaoqing chuckled. "Come on, Xiao Qing, just those two captures of yours are just for bullying those young masters who use money to buy black belts and show off their appearance. Back then in S Province, when we were practicing kung fu together, you had to sleep in, but Wang Chao Pulled it up. I wonder who is training whom?" Cao Jingjing laughed. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 311 Special Shot Chapter 311 Special Photo "This is nothing. Speaking of which, I still have to thank him. If Wang Chao hadn't been urging me like this every day, I wouldn't necessarily have practiced grappling so well now." Han Xiaoqing didn't care at all about the year before last. When I was practicing with Wang Chao in Province S, I felt embarrassed about being arrested for sleeping in. Instead, I glanced at Cao Jingjing, flicked my nails, and then straightened my tone before telling Huo Ling'er. "Actually, I'm very accurate about Wang Chao. Don't look at his open-mouthed fists and closed-mouthed skills. He has a stupid brain and doesn't know the taste. In fact, such a person has a strong sense of responsibility. As long as I get him, I'm not afraid that he will change his mind. Ling'er, if you are really determined to hang yourself from a tree, I might as well tell you a way to make a meal out of raw rice." After Han Xiaoqing finished speaking, an evil and mysterious expression appeared on his face. , like a little devil. "What's the way to cook raw rice into cooked rice?" Huo Ling'er raised her eyebrows, a little surprised. Although Cao Jingjing was lying on the sofa, looking very relaxed, her ears were slightly perked up. "It's a very simple method. When you are alone, create a good atmosphere, then eat and drink coffee together, and use some aphrodisiac techniques. Men, how can you hold it back? Besides, you two are not There is no emotion, it is just a catalyst. And this girl is very accurate. This guy Wang Chao is definitely a big virgin. It would be a pity not to eat. " As he said that, Han Xiaoqing licked his lips. It looks like your saliva is drooling. "Tch. Xiaoqing, when did you learn to be so obscene?" Huo Ling'er heard Han Xiaoqing's topic and made fierce gestures with her fingers. "What kind of obscenity is this? Don't think that guy Wang Chao has great kung fu or that he is invulnerable to all poisons in novels. But this is also something I have heard in the circle. You know that guy Liao Junhua, he Well, it¡¯s not like I fell into the trap of the other woman and got mesmerized.¡± Han Xiaoqing laughed in an unladylike manner. The three women, Cao Jingjing, Huo Ling'er, and Han Xiaoqing, are all close friends. They often get together and open small salons to chat and talk nonsense, so they have no scruples in speaking. "Really? There is such a thing? Who is it? Has Liao Junhua ever suffered such a loss?" Huo Ling'er's eyes widened. "Of course, but I don't know who it is, I've only vaguely heard of it." Han Xiaoqing spread his hands: "That guy Wang Chao is not a superman, and I can see that, Ling'er, he doesn't have any feelings for you either. I feel that next time you meet, you can use a small trick to adjust the atmosphere. "Wang Chao is much better than Liao Junhua. He doesn't take drugs," Cao Jingjing said suddenly. As soon as she opened her mouth, she immediately felt that she had made a mistake and coughed violently to cover up the panic caused by the mistake in her heart. "Why don't you take drugs? Have you tried it?" Han Xiaoqing and Huo Ling'er were both stunned. They are both women with sharp ears and eyes. Cao Jingjing's words just now immediately made him hear many other things. "Hehehehehe," Cao Jingjing faked a smile while cursing herself in her heart: "Cao Jingjing, Cao Jingjing, who do you think you are the head of the Criminal Police Investigation Section or a people's policeman? You don't even have this basic sense of vigilance, and now you are letting it slip. Come on, how can you justify the lie, how can you justify the lie?" She was indeed inspired by this. When Han Xiaoqing was discussing aphrodisiacs, she immediately thought that Zhou Yuxin had invited her and Wang Chao to drink the day before yesterday, and there was a special plot to deal with the international community. She had tried the taste of Hallucinogen, a spy's high-grade aphrodisiac, and she felt as if she had taken several kilograms of heroin in a row. But such powerful and overbearing aphrodisiacs and hallucinogenic drugs had no effect on Wang Chao, who was still very conscious. From this, Cao Jingjing became suspicious and very interested. Is there any drug in the world that can fascinate this man who is like a true immortal on land? "Whenever, I have to find a more powerful drug to see if I can charm this old classmate, hehehehe." Although Cao Jingjing is a policeman, she also has a small dark side in her heart. She has been thinking about this problem for two days. I am eager to study this issue. Now when I talk to a few close friends, I immediately speak out. "No, no, where is it? Didn't Wang Chao go abroad? I haven't seen him for a year or two. I don't know how he is doing lately?" Cao Jingjing's mind was spinning rapidly, and the expression on her face suddenly pretended to be normal, and she quickly Changed topic: "I have been improving my martial arts very quickly recently, and I was thinking about Tiger, Leopard and Leiyin, practicing my kung fu to the core of my bones. Wang Chao must have reached this state a long time ago. Once the bone marrow is practiced, the blood will be lively and fresh." His physical stamina can be increased several times in one go, so I was thinking that drugs would no longer work on Wang Chao. We who work as criminal police also have this special topic and training.??However, Ling'er, your martial arts has been passed down by Wang Chao. What exactly is Lei Yin? "I have to say that Cao Jingjing's ability to change the subject is very good, and he changed the subject immediately. Neither Huo Ling'er nor Han Xiaoqing had any doubts about this. "Actually, it is very simple. Ancient history books say that a person's Being good at kung fu means "good at bow and horse", which is not a simple matter of horseback riding and archery. When we practice boxing, we use muscles, waist and legs to exert force, which is horse power, and we use the spine and big bones to exert force, which is bow power. " Huo Ling'er talked about martial arts and boxing, and she was very interested. She stood up and assumed the posture of "drawing the bow and shooting the eagle": "The force comes from the spine, and the fist is punched out, and the fist is like an arrow shot out. But the body should be like a bow, click, click, the arrow is shot out, the fist is punched out, the spine should be buzzing and vibrating like a bow string, and the heart should also have the feeling of residual vibration and lingering aftertaste. This is Leiyin. " With that said, Huo Ling'er simply performed a "lunge punch", and sure enough, as soon as she exerted her strength, her fist rang out like an arrow, making a heart-rending sound of breaking through the air, and her body, But it seems to be a bow body, buzzing and vibrating "Why do I feel that you are different from what Wang Chao said? What Wang Chao was talking about was the thunder rolling down the sky, and the buzzing like a bell ringing. " Cao Jingjing frowned. "Actually, they are all the same. One truth, but different explanations. What my master said is a bit more profound. Maybe you didn't practice the basic skills well at that time, so your joints were not shocked when you practiced Lei Yin forcefully, but you ended up with a concussion instead. "Huo Ling'er chuckled. "The horse moves very fast, and the bow moves like a thunderbolt. These two sentences of Xin Qiji's poem actually contain the artistic conception of boxing, bow and horse. In fact, from martial arts to transforming energy, they are all about practicing bow and horse. As for the following Dan Bao, which is not broken and can see the gods, it belongs to the highest level of alchemy, and it is rarely practiced in history. Now that I have mastered the archery and horse training, it will be more than enough to deal with dozens of perverts. If you don't know the sound of thunder, just draw the bow and shoot an arrow a few times. "Huo Ling'er said. "Xin Qiji went to the battlefield to kill people again, and he was also a great poet. He was more powerful than that guy Wang Chao. That guy Wang Chao can only kill people, but can't write lyrics. He didn't even pass the college entrance examination. I heard that many people failed the high school graduation exam. He didn't even get a high school diploma. He was illiterate. "Han Xiaoqing laughed. "But, Ling'er, after hearing what you said, I seem to understand. Your culture is higher than that guy Wang Chao, and you speak more clearly than him. You will definitely become a great master in the future. "Han Xiaoqing was also very excited when he heard that. He was going to take a bow and arrow to practice the sound of thunder immediately. After practicing, he would trample countless perverts under his feet and ravage him. "Ah give up! " When Wang Chao walked into Zhu Jia's room, a sweet and warm breath hit his face, as if he had fallen into a soft jade cave in a gentle country, which made his nose feel a little uncomfortable and he sneezed subconsciously. " Indeed. , I just got out of the military camp of the Ace Special Forces and came to the girl's boudoir. The environment and smell were completely different. What's more, Wang Chao's nose is much more sensitive than ordinary people. "When you sneeze, someone must be there. Scolded you? "Zhu Jia entered the room, took off his coat, and exposed his pink underwear, like a weak cat, curled up on the sofa, looking very tired. "There is something to drink and eat in the refrigerator, you can take whatever you want. . I'll take a rest first. I broke down the stairs in the military camp just now, and I'm exhausted and covered in stinky sweat. My muscles and bones ached all over my body. " Zhu Jia pinched his shoulders, looking really tired. "You don't want to take a shower? Take a shower and then rest. "Wang Chao observed the surrounding layout and found that Zhu Jia's house in Beijing was similar to that in H City. This reminded Wang Chao of some of the things he experienced when he was growing up, and he couldn't help but feel a little emotional. " You wash it first. I took a break, I really didn¡¯t have the energy anymore. You just competed with that Liu Mubai, and you exercised a lot. "Zhu Jia closed her eyes. "I didn't bring any clothes, and I didn't change them after washing them. "Wang Chao waved his hand. "I bought you slippers, and I will definitely buy them with clothes, Nu, they are on the sofa over there. " Zhu Jia said listlessly. Wang Chao took a look and saw that there were indeed several new sets of underwear and sportswear on the sofa. "Well, I will sleep on the sofa in the living room today, and I will go abroad tomorrow. " "Um. " As soon as Wang Chao walked into the bathroom and closed the door, Zhu Jia jumped up from the sofa, full of energy, and even a little listless. " Chaochao looked like he was taking a bath" Please search Piao Tian Literature, novels Better updates faster! Text Chapter 322 Read them all Chapter 322 Read All What kind of work does Zhu Jia do? ?A journalist. As a journalist, the underlying work consciousness is of course a strong desire to see the truth of everything and record it. Now Wang Chao entered her bathroom to take a bath. When she heard the sound of running water, her energy suddenly came up. I strongly want to see what happens. Although Zhu Jia likes Wang Chao from the bottom of her heart, she does not understand every detail of his life. The two are good acquaintances, but she is not like Huo Linger, who has been with Wang Chao day and night for a long time. , because of her work, she often travels around and doesn't have much time. "Actually, Chaochao is quite mysterious. It seems that the first time we met was in the office of the H City Public Security Bureau. Cao Yi asked him to protect me, and he performed a chair-walking skill in front of me. That night I killed someone. , I think he is a good person But I am older than him However, his woman seems to be older than me, although she is prettier, more elegant, and has better skin than me "She is rich and powerful, how can I win over her?" Zhu Jia tiptoed towards her bathroom, recalling the scene when she first met Wang Chao, and then remembered that she was angry in Indonesia. In the part where he had to cry and run away, compared to Tang Zichen, although he didn't want to, he had to admit that he couldn't compare to that person in terms of temperament, appearance, skin, money, power, and closeness with Wang Chao. The leader of the Tang clan. "I'm chasing Chaochao, and Chaochao is chasing that woman, and it's a love triangle. Hum! In the past, when I watched the love triangle soap operas in those TV series, I thought they were extremely bloody, but now I have become one of the love triangles. It¡¯s really" Zhu Jia thought about it and found it incredible. In fact, the first time she met Wang Chao was not in the office of the Public Security Bureau, but the first time Wang Chao came out to actually rob a gangster. He was interrogated by Cao Yi, who happened to meet her for an interview, and ended up solving Wang Chao's first case. An illegal act. It can also be said that she helped Wang Chao a lot when they first met. It's just that Wang Chao was just a high school student at that time. Both in terms of martial arts and temperament, he seemed to be extremely ordinary, which would attract her attention, so in her impression, there was no such memory at all. Wang Chao took off his clothes and turned on the faucet. Warm water rushed down, flowing on the smooth and satin-like skin of his body. The temperature of the water entered the body through the pores of the skin, making the blood in the whole body warm, lively and comfortable. Wang Chao put a pool of warm water in and casually laid his body flat in the middle, letting the buoyancy of the warm water support his body weight. Then Wang Chao concentrated on it, feeling his body carefully from head to toe, from the inside out. This is the first time since he has achieved great success in martial arts and reached the realm of indestructibility that he can fully feel his muscles, flesh, blood, bones, and marrow. He really needs to take a good rest. During the days after returning to China, his spirit was tense all the time, and his attention was like a mouse coming out of its hole to look for food. He would be alert and alert at the slightest sign of any disturbance. Especially two of the fights were very difficult. The first was with Ba Liming, and the second was of course not long ago, with Liu Mubai. Continuous mental tension and continuous bursts of physical strength are all factors that lead to weakening of vitality. Sure enough, Wang Chao relaxed and balanced his body with all his heart, and observed many subtle fatigue and injuries when he paid attention to his internal organs and muscles. Wang Chao¡¯s attention now is like an extremely accurate scale. When he uses this scale to measure his body, any slight imbalance will be clearly reflected on the scale. A master who has reached the level of martial arts master Wang Chao, every inch of skin, muscles, bones, and internal organs in the body are trained to achieve perfect balance. Unlike ordinary people, all parts of the body are out of balance. If the kidneys are weak, they will suffer from night sweats. If the kidneys are strong, they will not be able to control nocturnal emissions. The liver is weak, the complexion is sallow and listless, the liver fire is too strong, and the person becomes angry easily. "The strength of the lungs and heart is a bit out of balance compared to the whole body. Apparently, the fight with Ba Liming used the method of vomiting pills from a giant python to stimulate the strength, which resulted in excessive explosive force, exhalation of air in the lungs, and massive congestion of the heart. It is necessary to use excretion The chest and elbows are lifted, and the Qigong techniques are calming and calming to rest. " "The bone fatigue is too great. Apparently, when I was avoiding the fangs in the gym, I used the method of shrinking the bones, and the metal was still very tired. I need to use the sound of thunder to shake it up and use the dragon-shaped bone search method to recover." After focusing on the observation, Wang Chao found out the disharmony in his body and figured out a way to recover. For a while, he just lay there, thinking about nothing,The bag was empty, and I completely relaxed my spirit and relaxed the tight strings. In Zhu Jia¡¯s home, there is no need to be cautious anymore. Moreover, Zhu Jia is an old friend, and Wang Chao does not need to be on guard. He was lying unconscious inside his head, but his hands reached out of the water. He raised his elbows casually, expanded his chest, exhaled gently, and evenly and long breaths, continuous and dense. Gradually, his heart beat weakly, and Wang Chao also fell into a deep sleep. . Don¡¯t think Wang Chao just puffed his elbows and chest and then went to sleep. In fact, this series of actions and psychological adjustment are very meaningful. Expanding the elbows and broadening the chest is a Qigong technique used to nourish the lungs in the Crouching Tiger Stance in Xingyi, while exhaling is the "continuous breath" in the turtle shape, a slow breathing method that minimizes the pressure on the heart. The stand for lying flat is the Wuji stand. Finally, Wang Chao's sleeping method is "Hiding Dragon Sleep". What do animals look like in hibernation? This is what Wang Chao is like now. After hibernating like this for more than an hour, Wang Chao woke up and felt that his lungs were refreshed and his heart was full of vitality, as if the dead of winter had passed and spring was coming, and his energy was so strong that it was overflowing. His body's recovery power is a hundred times stronger than that of ordinary people. Although he is a little tired due to his tense spirit and continuous fighting these days, once he understands the reasons and uses corresponding skills to recuperate, it would take an ordinary boxer ten days and a half to recover from fatigue. , he only needed an hour of "hibernation" to recover. Feeling that his energy was about to overflow, Wang Chao did not get up. Instead, he exhaled loudly, controlled the joints of his body, pinched his throat and intestines, and exerted force gently. ¡°Humph, ha! The two syllables were typed out fiercely, and there was a thunderclap, followed by a buzzing, buzzing, and vibrating sound. It was the thunder caused by the vibration of the bones in Wang Chao's body. What is "the bow is like a thunderbolt and the string is shocked"? This was perfectly demonstrated by Wang Chao. The strong bow was pulled open, and there was a click, and then the bow string vibrated for a long time. As soon as the big bell struck, there was a clang, and then it buzzed for a long time. After the thunder rolled across the sky, the muffled thunder echoed with the mountains and the earth, and the aftertaste lasted for a long time. The sound of tiger and leopard thunder, the second sound of hum and ha, is the Marrow Cleansing Sutra. These methods of training the marrow and strengthening the bones are different, but the principles are the same. Wang Chao has been shrinking his bones for a long time, and his joints are tired. Now after resting, his whole body is shaken by pinching his bones, and he has returned to the state he was in his prime! He was still lying in the big bathtub. After humming, his body seemed not to move, but the concussive force coming from the internal bones continued for a long time, and the water in the big bathtub was shaken wave by wave, all of which were shaken. It splashed out and flowed all over the bathroom floor. "The bones of his body shook for about two or three minutes before Wang Chao returned to normal. The reason why the shock lasted for such a long time is because of the toughness and elasticity of his bones. Comparable to those legendary yoga masters who have practiced all their lives. The best yoga master can bury his head in his crotch as soon as he bends down, or even get in and lick his own butt with his tongue! This is how flexible and elastic the joints are. Steel with excellent toughness will definitely buzz for a long time after being hit hard. Now Wang Chao doesn't even need to use hidden force to hit people. When he touches his hands, spits out syllables, and shakes his joints, the opponent is as if he is trapped in a steel bell weighing tens of thousands of kilograms and being continuously shaken with a sledgehammer. Shocked to death. Even a character as powerful as Ba Liming was beaten so hard that his teeth were knocked out in a fistfight with Wang Chao. "I relaxed for a while and finally felt comfortable. Otherwise, if I had been so nervous and fatigued all the time, my vitality would have been lost and I couldn't even replenish it. It's a pity that even though those top boxers understand this truth, they can't rest enough, and their kidneys are tired. , resting the heart, stomach is tired, resting the spleen, what's the use? On the contrary, it will lose balance, get worse and worse, and even live shorter than ordinary people, and die suddenly. These are the disadvantages of not being able to see God. " "God", can you raise "God" well? With a sigh, he lightly pressed a finger on the edge of the bathtub. Wang Chao's entire body was naked and he rose up from the water, like a big dragon rising out of the water. Just as he was about to dry himself off and put on his clothes, Wang Chao suddenly discovered that the entire bathroom door was wide open at some point. Zhu Jia opened his mouth and moved a small stool to sit at the door, staring at his naked body. , without blinking! It seemed like I had been looking at it for a long time. "It's so pitiful that when Wang Chao is alert, even an ant crawling within a few dozen meters can tell. Even when he is sleeping, as long as people look at him with hostile eyes, he will wake up immediately. Make incredible reactions. But for more than an hour, he was not alert at all, but completely relaxed. especially, Zhu Jia doesn¡¯t have any hostility. What¡¯s more important is that when Wang Chao sleeps, it¡¯s not an ordinary sleep, but a ¡°hidden dragon sleep¡± in the combined attack of dragon and snake! The animal is hibernating and cannot be woken up even by beating it with a stick. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 333 Tongren Acupuncture Chapter 333: The Acupuncture Picture of the Bronze Man "Zhu Jiayou" Encountering such an embarrassing scene, Wang Chao was a little uncomfortable. He was naked and was actually seen by Zhu Jia. In a hurry, he picked up a large bath towel and wrapped it around some key parts of his body with a swipe. "You haven't come out of the shower for so long. It's been almost two hours. And there's no movement at all, and the water doesn't ring. I'm worried that something happened? Did you get injured in a fight with Liu Mubai and fainted, so I hurriedly Come and see. Are youare you okay?" Zhu Jia clapped her hands nonchalantly, with a natural expression on her face, as if she was eating and drinking every day. "That's right." Wang Chao thought for a while. His hibernation was a health regimen used by animals to hibernate. Once he fell asleep, his heart almost stopped beating. Indeed, it took more than an hour for a person to take a bath in the bathroom. It passed, and there was no sound. No wonder others were worried. "But, why are you moving a stool?" Wang Chao looked at the stool Zhu Jia stood up on. "Uh Stool, stool" Zhu Jia's eyes flashed: "My bathroom door was locked just now and couldn't be turned open. I was going to use a stool to smash it open. Who knew, as soon as I brought the stool, it would Get it out! Get dressed quickly, don't catch a cold. I'll close the door for you." Zhu Jia saw some confusion in Wang Chao's eyes, and felt flustered as he continued to explain. It was very likely that something would happen, so he quickly stood up and was about to leave. But she didn¡¯t expect that just when she was about to stand up, her foot suddenly became weak and she lost consciousness as if she had a cramp. This time, her body lost its balance. He let out a scream, hurriedly grabbed two handfuls, but failed to catch anything, and fell to the ground with a crash! It turned out that she had been sitting on a stool for a long time, her legs had not moved, and her blood had coagulated. If she stood up suddenly, cramps would naturally occur. Um! Just when Zhu Jia felt that he was about to fall headlong onto the hard marble floor, he suddenly felt that his unbalanced body was being supported by someone. It turned out that when Wang Chao saw Zhu Jia standing up suddenly and shaking her body, he immediately rushed over and stretched out his hand to support her. But Zhu Jia¡¯s hand subconsciously grabbed the bath towel wrapped around his body and pulled his bath towel off again! This is completely Zhu Jia's instinctive reaction. When a person falls, his hands will always subconsciously grab everything that can be grasped. So Wang Chao was naked again. "Ah!" After Zhu Jia stood firm, she realized that she had just grabbed Wang Chao's bath towel in her hand, so she simply threw away the bath towel and subconsciously grabbed a handful from Wang Chao's lower body. . Wang Chao suddenly felt a little itchy down there. He quickly twisted his waist and passed Zhu Jia's grasp like a dragonfly. He hooked up the bath towel on the ground and wrapped it around his waist. "This dead man doesn't know how to follow the tide. I have already taken the initiative." Zhu Jia was stunned for a moment, and then kicked his legs so hard that they were so numb that he could barely feel anything. "Hurry up and get dressed. I twisted my leg just now. I need to rest." Zhu Jia subconsciously grabbed Wang Chao and saw Wang Chao escaping. He felt resentful in his heart, but did not dwell on it and limped away. When I got to the sofa, I rubbed my feet as hard as I could. "Zhu Jia is really good at deceiving people. He actually peeked at me taking a shower. When I stood up just now, my legs felt weak. It was obvious that I had been sitting for a long time and my blood was not flowing smoothly, so I cramped and fell. This means that I had been watching for a long time. "After Wang Chao got dressed in the bathroom, he suddenly figured out this detail and felt dumbfounded. Coming out of the bathroom, Wang Chao looked at Zhu Jia who was sitting on the sofa, rubbing his feet, and told the truth: "It's because you have been sitting for a long time. If you move more, you will be fine." "Ah! I'll go. Take a shower, I'm going to take a shower." Zhu Jia jumped up like a rabbit, covering up his embarrassment: "Don't peek!" "Who is peeking at who" Wang Chao muttered and sat down on the sofa, thinking. Thinking about what just happened, I felt very embarrassed: "Today is really too embarrassing. We can't keep entangled with Zhu Jia like this. If we keep entangled, there will really be problems." It's pitiful. Although Wang Chao is a martial artist, Not a god. He has all the desires that normal people have, but he has a strong ability to restrain himself. If Zhu Jia were replaced by Tang Zichen today, he would definitely vent his emotions. But When Zhou Yuxin drugged Cao Jingjing and him that day, he was also pregnant. I just held it back. Although nothing happened in today¡¯s embarrassment, Wang Chao felt that it had already happened.The gap between himself and Zhu Jia has been greatly shortened. If this continues, it will be strange if something doesn't happen within two or three days. There is no difference between martial artists and ordinary people in terms of life. It is Zhu Xi's way to preserve the laws of nature and destroy human desires. Listening to the sound of water rushing in the bathroom, Wang Chao's thoughts drifted to Tang Zichen. "It would be better to get married as soon as possible. Time flies by." I never imagined that one year later, I would marry Tang Zichen. Even though Wang Chao was as calm as a dragon hiding in the abyss, he was still restless. Just when Wang Chao and Zhu Jia were having an awkward moment, Liu Mubai, the "Sharp Sword" physical education instructor who had lost a battle with Wang Chao in a big steel pole battle two hours ago, had no expression on his face and was driving a light off-road vehicle in the army. He drove like crazy and reached the maximum speed until he arrived at another similar camp on the outskirts of Beijing. After the car stopped, Liu Mubai walked to a dormitory building in three steps and then went directly to a courtyard behind the first floor and knocked on a door. "Liu Mubai? You came all the way from the Sharp Sword Camp to come to me? What's going on? Could it be that you lost the martial arts competition with others? Do you want to break down the moves with me?" The door opened, and there was actually a message inside. A voice as thin as an oriole came, and it turned out to be a woman's voice! Although it was dark and dim with no light, Liu Mubai seemed to be familiar with this room and sat casually on the sofa. This house is very large and spacious, but there is a bronze mannequin in the middle. It is made of shiny hard brass. The entire bronze mannequin is 1.78 meters tall, which is the same size as an adult strong man. This bronze mannequin is very different from the wooden mannequin used to practice Wing Chun. It is a real human figure with deep lines and concave dots densely carved on the bronze mannequin. That represents the meridians and acupuncture points of the human body. This is a replica of the famous "Bronze Man Acupuncture Picture" in history. A woman wearing loose clothes made of pure white gauze with a red belt tied around her waist was punching the bronze man who was as tall as herself, punching, tapping, or splitting with her fingers. , holding, drilling, wearing, and sticking techniques to hit various acupuncture points on the bronze man's body. Her technique is very light and gentle, just like shaking cotton. But her hands were very steady and extremely accurate. In a room so dark that ordinary people could barely see their fingers, every blow accurately hit the tiniest acupuncture points on the bronze man's body. And the technique was light and incredibly fast. In one second, Liu Mubai's ears heard that all eighteen acupoints on the bronze man's chest, back, feet, back of the head, parietal bone, and face were hit. ¡°Eighteen times of acupuncture per second, covering all parts of the body, this speed is so fast and unbelievable. "That's right, I was fighting against someone today, and my peacock's tail was broken by holding the bird's tail." Liu Mubai saw the woman finish beating the bronze man, inserted her hand with a cloth, and spoke casually. "Catching the bird's tail to break your peacock's tail? Are you kidding me? Is your opponent Yang Luchan?" The woman didn't believe it at all and smiled casually. "Yan Yuanyi, it's true. I didn't lie to you." Liu Mubai said again. "What, are you telling the truth?" The woman named Yan Yuanyi heard the solemnity in Liu Mubai's words and was slightly surprised: "How is it possible? Who did you fight with? Is that person famous? According to me As far as I know, among the famous people, there is no one with higher martial arts skills than you. Is it her? Is the person you are fighting a man or a woman? " "It's a man, and he is indeed very famous, that's Fangs. The new instructor who is preparing is Wang Chao?" Liu Mu replied with a smile. "Impossible!" Yan Yuanyi said resolutely: "Is that the brat praised in the black belt magazine?" "That's him. He's not a brat. I almost died in his hands today." Liu Mubai opened his eyes. Be sharp and sharp. "Oh, show me the moves of your two pairs of guns, let me see what kind of strength this Wang Chao uses?" Yan Yuanyi turned on the light, and with a flick of a switch, the light illuminated her body and face. This woman looks very young, probably in her mid-twenties, but her tone is very sophisticated and steady, which is obviously due to her age and appearance. "It's not the Yang style, nor the Chen style, Wu style, Wu style, or any school of Tai Chi strength. It may be the strength of some foreign boxers. When you were young, you learned many kinds of boxing abroad. See if you can know this "Which one's style of 'grabbing the bird's tail' is that?" As he spoke, Liu Mubai demonstrated Wang Chao's 'grabbing the bird's tail' with his hands. "This is the 'dragon and snake intercourse' where the dragon and snake hit together!" "Yan Yuanyi looked at it, and suddenly his expression changed, and he actually recognized the origin of the Dragon-Snake Combination Attack! Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 340 Tang Zichen¡¯s enemy back then. "Dragon-Snake Combination Attack? What kind of Kung Fu is this? I've only seen the Xiong-Ying Combination in Xingyiquan. Where did the Dragon-Snake Combination Attack come from?" Liu Mubai was stunned for a moment when he heard Yan Yuanyi's words, as if he was searching for all the information in his head. Regarding the martial arts information, I spoke out after confirming that this move was not included in the boxing techniques I knew. "Of course you don't know, because this set of martial arts should have taken shape fifteen years ago. I only have a slight impression. Judging from the techniques used by Jin Jin, this set of martial arts should have been established and perfected." Yan Yuanyi, a woman His eyes flickered, as if he was caught in the memories of more than ten years ago. "Who created it? Do you know this person?" Liu Mubai raised his head and raised his eyes to look at the young woman in white clothes in front of him. "You know the Tang Clan, a large-scale gang organized by overseas Chinese now." Yan Yuanyi pinched a hair from his face. This action showed a unique temperament, like hot spring water, with a natural feeling. Feel. "You know, this is a large-scale gang established in the 1970s and 1980s. It was originally called the Chinatown Alliance. It was renamed the Tangmen after 2000. Over the years, it has developed into a super-large organization that is almost comparable to the Hongmen. However, its international reputation is not How good is it? It's been listed as a terrorist organization by the United States. Didn't there be a large-scale armed conflict with the government forces in Indonesia recently? I heard that some people from the Sixth Army have been secretly negotiating with the senior leaders of the Tang Sect. The day before yesterday, I also heard that during the selection competition in the gymnasium, Zhao Guangrong, the president of the Nanyang Tangmen Martial Arts Federation, came over and competed with a martial artist invited by Liao Junhua. "Liu Mubai spoke as if he was giving an endorsement and could not sit still. Every word was like a machine gun bullet spitting out of his throat. "Okay, okay, Liu Mubai, I know the origin of the Tang Sect 10,000 times better than you. There is no need to memorize the information in front of me." Yan Yuanyi said, "I just want to tell you. The dragon-snake combination attack is what it is today. The founder of Tangmen is the same as me. " "As for some overseas Chinese community affairs, the Sixth Army has always been in charge. As for the leader of Tangmen, we don't know. I don¡¯t want to know either. I came here today to share with you my experience in this competition. After all, the other party is the martial arts instructor of Tuya, and I am the martial arts instructor of Lijian. The army has always fought openly and secretly, but although the Fangs have a strong foundation, the outstanding soldiers have been seriously aging in recent years, and there is no new blood, and there is no outstanding instructor, so I think if it continues like this. We will consider revoking the designation of this unit. But now they have trained an outstanding master, which is very competitive for us. You know, our three aces need to conduct a comprehensive quality test every year. If the competition fails for three consecutive years, the number will be revoked." Liu Mubai sat still and spoke with a serious expression. "Furthermore, I have no doubts about women's abilities. Back then, Wing Chun was not created by women." It turns out that this Yan Yuanyi is actually the instructor of the "Changfeng" unit that ranks first among the three ace special forces! It's actually a woman! "Oh, I thought you had always had opinions about me." Yan Yuanyi's eyebrows turned. He raised his hand slightly. "If you are interested, meet the opponent named Wang Chao. This person's martial arts are unfathomable. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle. I shot a gun yesterday and lost a hand. Sooner or later, I will get it back. Let's study Study this opponent to avoid being caught off guard when you encounter him." Liu Mubai looked at Yan Yuanyi and showed a faint smile as he spoke. "No need. I know much more about the Tang Sect's martial arts than you do. You'd better practice your Yin Talisman Spear, and then find that little brat to get back the situation." Yan Yuanyi became cold: "It's late. You'd better go back early, I'm going to rest." Seeing Yan Yuanyi's sudden eviction order, Liu Mubai didn't mind and stood up straight: "I'm informing you that Wang Chao is now Liao Junhua's guest." Seeing Liu Mubai leave. Finally, Yan Yuanyi squinted her eyes and sneered: "Tang Zichen, you are so generous. It's not enough to stir up trouble abroad, but now you also send people to infiltrate the domestic military system! When we learned kung fu together, I was not as good as you, When the Tang clan was fighting for power ten years ago, I was not as good as you, so now that you have sent a subordinate, I am not as good as you? Unexpectedly, this little brat Wang Chao turned out to be Tang Zichen. It was really beyond my expectation. Even a master like Liu Mubai lost one shot. I really want to see how good his boxing skills are." After sneering, Yan Yuanyi chewed on Liu Mubai's words: "What? Zhao Guangrong was here too? What are you following Tang Zichen doing when you come to Beijing this time? Is the Tang Sect really trying to infiltrate the domestic military system, or is it a foreign country?Having a hard time? Looking for a backer? " " No! By the way, this time the Tang Sect in Indonesia seems to have undergone large-scale changes. Zhao Guangrong has been entrenched in Indonesia for ten years. This time Tang Zichen may have moved his position. It seems that the form of the Tang Sect is also very complicated. I You have to take some time to meet Zhao Guangrong first. " Wang Chao got up from the sofa early the next morning. Zhu Jia was still sleeping soundly in the room. He did not disturb Zhu Jia. After washing, Wang Chao was thinking about waiting for Zhu Jia's uncle and Liao Junhua's father to solve his file problem. , he went abroad without being arrested by the fang troops. On the other hand, he walked downstairs and took a casual walk in the community to stretch his body. The community where Zhu Jia lives is large, but very quiet. It is so clean that there are patches of protective forest outside, as well as artificially dug small lake-sized ponds. Moreover, this large area of ????residence is not close to the road, and there is no sound of cars coming and going. The residential environment here is so quiet. It seems like Tianxing Lake Community in S Province, which focuses on tranquility in the midst of chaos. The forest park model in the city is based on the elegant natural environment. The Spring Festival has passed for more than a month, but the weather is starting to get warmer. In the morning, it was still very cold before the sun came up. A thin layer of ice condensed on the pond. Although it was so cold, there were still scattered people in this community getting up to exercise, running, and spinning. There were some spinning and boxing, but the boxing was basically just a 24-position Tai Chi exercise. After walking for a while, the sun jumped slightly from the horizon. Look at the sun. Take a breath. Then take a step forward and stand in the Dan-holding pose. Put your left hand in front of your eyebrows, like a loose pine tree, with your fingers hooked together like five stars. Your right hand hangs naturally on the midline of your abdomen. Above. The palms are everted, the palms and femoral muscles are bulging, which is exactly what Huo Ling'er did when she faced the challenge of Wang Hongji and Luo Xiaomeng. Come on, there is something inexplicable about it. Facing the sun, all the golden sunlight shines on him, making his whole body golden. It is as if the mighty Amitabha Buddha in the dark world has given the wish seal to fulfill all the good wishes of all sentient beings in the world. This kind of symbolic action has been expressed to an unprecedented extreme in Wang Chao, and it is also the expression of form, intention and mind. The highest state. The form and posture of the wish seal are full of wishes. Such a vast form. Such a vast artistic conception! Facing the sun, Wang Chao does not move at all, and is completely different from other places. It's different. But when the sun rises and rotates, his body seems to be pulled by the power of the sun, as if it is rotating around the sun by the rotation of the earth. One of the highest secrets in the Tang Sect Bagua Boxing is to take the Dan Holding Frame in the Xingyi Quan, the five-star continuum of the Five Elements Quan, Tai Chi Wuji Frame, and the Ganges River in the yoga practice. Mudra, Yang's Tai Chi Silk Drawing Power, Dragon-Snake Combination Strike, Soaring Dragon Pile, Bagua Big Tablet Smashing Hand, Ox Tongue Palm, combine them, take the essence and remove the roughness, combine it with your own experience, and synthesize such a five-star continuum wish-fulfilling frame pile. . It is also the most powerful starting move to create something from nothing. Wang Chao himself named this pile "Heart Seal Potential". The heart is in contact with the heaven and earth, with his own vitality, with all living beings, and with all good wishes. It is a fist frame as big as the void, the supreme method of seeing God. It can be said that this boxing pile is the summary and understanding of all his martial arts, including his insights from walking for a year, and the close connection with Tang Zichen who misses him so much. "Young man, what kind of martial arts are you practicing? I saw you standing here, motionless for more than half an hour." Just when Wang Chao felt the ground rotating under his feet and the sun in the sky attracting two waves that were smaller than ants, if there were When Ruo Wu had no strength, a voice rang in his ears. "Practice the next pose randomly and exercise your body." Wang Chao said to the sun without looking back. In fact, with his sensitivity, he had already known that someone was watching him stand. The person talking not far away from him was an old man in his fifties. His hair was slightly white, but he was very energetic and seemed to be in good health. Maintenance and medical care, the appearance is much younger than the age. This form is evidence that a person's pampered status is proven to be successful over time. But this person doesn't have any official power or momentum. He talks casually, as if he is an old man from Beijing chatting with you. He is ordinary, ordinary, and feels like the old man next door, but it makes people feel uncomfortable with his status. . "YouBut what you are practicing is not just random moves. Although I don¡¯t know anything about martial arts, I can see the momentum from the way you stand here. There is a big, big momentum. It's like a taste that can satisfy everyone's wishes. "The man who looked like an old man made some gestures and smiled heartily. His voice was slow but loud. "Oh? "Wang Chao stopped, relaxed his posture, and looked at the old man who was talking not far away. There are definitely not more than a hundred people in this world who can see what he has in the middle of this shelf. It can be said that , Even a master like Liao Junhua would never be able to see the reason when he stood on the heart seal shelf. But although the old uncle-like person in front of him was in good health, Wang Chao could feel it. He is very popular, but his muscles and bones are all scattered. He has obviously never practiced kung fu, but he can actually see the hidden meaning in it. Although he was teaching Cao Jingjing to practice kung fu in the park last time, Zhou Binglin peeked out. Guidance, the two sides caused a bloody fight because of their reputation, but today the old man is obviously not a famous martial artist, and Wang Chao is no longer the martial artist who could not lose any reputation, so he faces. Wang Chao also answered the old uncle's question in a casual manner, "I practice Baguazhang. In fact, it's ordinary. " "Oh, Baguazhang? Baguazhang, I know a guy named Li Jinshu who also practices Baguazhang. "The old uncle thought for a moment. "Li Jinshu? "Wang Chao's eyelids jumped twice. This Li Jinshu was none other than Mr. Li's real name. Just when Wang Chao was about to ask further, two Hongqi cars drove in from a distance and stopped about a mile away from here. place. Then a few people in plain clothes got out of the car, but they were obviously guards. They trotted up to the old man and said, "Young man, practice slowly. "The old man saw his guard coming and greeted Wang Chao casually. He walked to the red flag car outside. "Good go. "Wang Chao greeted. Looking at the car driving away: "License plate Beijing ag6? Where is the brand? This old man seems to have a great background, but it¡¯s none of my business. I¡¯m the Mountain King of the Tang Sect. Went abroad. Even the president of the country has nothing to do with me. "Wang Chao didn't care about this little episode in the morning. Zhao Guangrong was very depressed. "What kind of efficiency is this? It is said that the domestic army is strong, but it has been so long since the incident, and the whereabouts of the person have not even been found? " He was staying in a luxurious hotel, roaring in his heart, but still looking majestic and calm on the surface. He was drinking tea and chatting with Lin Tingfeng and Jiang Hai. He knew deeply how powerful Wang Chao and Tang Zichen were. This time It was a desperate move back home, but he didn't expect that Wu Wenhui and his gang still failed to catch Wang Chao. Instead, he had a fight with Ba Liming, a madman with extraordinary martial arts skills, and almost lost, which only increased his worries. Annoyed. ¡°Old Zhao, are you thinking about arresting Wang Chao? do not worry. He can't run away. Didn't catch him in the gym yesterday during the day. That was his luck. General Wu had already laid out a dragnet waiting for him. "Lin Tingfeng saw through Zhao Guangrong's thoughts. "It doesn't matter. Two days, I can wait. "Zhao Guangrong forced a smile. While they were talking, the door suddenly opened silently, and a person walked in! "Who! " Zhao Guangrong and Lin Tingfeng Jianghai both turned their heads and were horrified. With their hearing and insight, it was only after the door was opened that they found out when they came in. If this didn't frighten them? The person who came in was wearing clothes. Wearing a snow-white and spotless ski shirt, she has a slim figure and moves as light as a cloud. A scent of fragrance blows into people's noses with the wind. "Who are you?" "Zhao Guangrong stood up and looked at the woman who suddenly came in, wearing a white ski shirt, slender figure, almond-shaped eyes and peach cheeks, but with a graceful air. Although she was wearing modern clothes, this woman had the flavor of a classical female swordsman. "More than ten years have passed, Zhao Guangrong, you really don't recognize me anymore. "The woman in the white ski shirt moved her eyebrows, indicating that she smiled. "Are you" Zhao Guangrong looked at the woman, confused for a long time, and then he was suddenly surprised: "Are you Yan? Why are you in the country? " "I originally went abroad to study in middle school. Isn't it natural to return to China? But you can't even call me by my name. Fortunately, my appearance hasn't changed much, otherwise, you wouldn't have any memory at all. "Yan Yuanyi raised her eyebrows again, but her face was still cold."What do you want to do?" Zhao Guangrong seemed to be very vigilant. He stood up suddenly, his eyes were shining brightly, staring into Yan Yuanyi's eyes, and with a move of his hands, he actually put on a Jinluan stance! "Oh, have you mastered Taizu Changquan? These eyes are much more dazzling than before. I wonder how far the current boxing skills are compared to Tang Zichen's?" As Yan Yuanyi spoke, his body moved, as if he was rolling on the ground. There was a gust of breeze, and he was swaying. He stepped so small that no shadow could be seen. The four fingers of his right hand came together and stabbed Zhao Guangrong's temple like an Emei thorn. Her four fingers are all evenly aligned. Her middle finger, index finger, ring finger, and little finger are all the same length. "Emei Chasing the Wind Bunt!" Zhao Guangrong's heart skipped a beat, he blocked with the Divine Fist, stepped on the Seven Stars, and turned his head to avoid this Chasing the Wind bunt. Yan Yuanyi did not relax. She pulled her hand down, and like a breeze, she grabbed Zhao Guangrong's waist and kidneys. She moved like a ghost, and her nails popped out in the process of grabbing! Zheng! The sound is more ferocious than the most ferocious leopard's shrinking flesh pad and popping out its sharp claws. If Bai Quanyi, the "white leopard", were present and saw Yan Yuanyi's claws pinched under the wind, his jaw would have dropped to the ground in surprise. Because the flesh between Yan Yuanyi's fingers suddenly retracted, the moment the nails popped out, there was a clanking sound, as if they were violently flicking the steel skin. It had reached the highest level of Leopard Fist, which was equivalent to stepping on the cloth. "Not good!" Zhao Guangrong's heart skipped a beat, and his waist and eyes felt numb. He turned his hand and used all his strength to lift and tie the hem of his clothes to his waist, just like the ancient people who tied the hem of their clothes to their belts. This laziness of tying his clothes blocked the hand that pinched his waist. Zhao Guangrong twisted his waist and turned sideways, throwing his hand outwards. His long arms were like a big iron whip, carrying a sharp wind and moving towards it like a guillotine. He rushed towards Yan Yuanyi's forehead. "Okay, it turns out that even if you are too lazy to tie up your clothes, you will be very strong, even if you leave the single-whip ghost alone, you are still busy." In the moment of fighting, Yan Yuanyi was still able to speak! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Lazy and tied up to become strong, even if you leave the single whip behind, the ghost is still busy! Zhao Guangrong¡¯s Taizu Changquan is indeed very proficient. He was able to defuse the counterattack under Yan Yuanyi¡¯s ghostly shadow attack. "Okay, let's stop fighting!" Yan Yuanyi reached the top with one hand, raised it with the simplest way of stretching his arms, held Zhao Guangrong's fierce hand whip, raised it slightly, and sent it out with all his strength, without moving his body. He raised his head and said stop. Zhao Guangrong also stopped, looking very ugly. In the two gestures he made just now, although he was not defeated or at a disadvantage, he stopped whenever the other party told him to stop and was still able to speak. He was obviously very comfortable. I originally thought that my martial arts skills were rare in the world and that I was a top master. However, this year, Zhao Guangrong has had a bad year. He was first defeated by Wang Chao. After returning to China, he met Ba Liming and was almost beaten to death. Now he met again. Yan Yuanyi beat him so lightly that he couldn't gain any upper hand even with all his strength. This had a huge impact on his confidence. For a moment, he suddenly felt a little discouraged. It makes such a master of holding elixirs feel disheartened. It can be said that misfortunes never come singly. It's purely a matter of luck. Not to mention Wang Chao's martial arts skills, Yan Yuanyi, the king of Ba Liming's martial arts, is also the martial arts instructor of the number one ace special Changfeng. In less than a few months, Zhao Guangrong met this powerful man with infinitely high martial arts skills and who was completely different from him. It was purely Zhao Guangrong's own fault. If he didn't come to Beijing, nothing would happen. "What do you want to do?" "Don't worry, let's sit down and talk." Yan Yuanyi raised his forehead. Text Chapter 350 Too tough! Lin Tingfeng and Jiang Hai, the master and apprentice, were also a little dumbfounded. They had never thought that while they were having a normal conversation in a hotel room, a random woman would turn out to be a top master! How powerful Zhao Guangrong's boxing skills are. As the owner of the French Jiugong Swordsmanship Dojo, Lin Tingfeng has seen many masters, and naturally knows how few masters are above Huajin. What's more, it's a master of Dan Bao level? ¡°If 100 million of the 6 to 7 billion people in the world practice boxing, then there will definitely be no more than 100,000 boxers who can reach the Ming Jin level and the realm where a pound of gold cannot buy a sound! That is a one percent probability. There are even fewer people at the Anjin level, almost not even 10,000. As for the masters of Huajin, they are simply pitiful, very few, not to mention a thousand, there are almost no hundreds. This is the scope of all boxing practitioners in the world. Judging from the martial artists participating in the martial arts conference organized by the Sports Committee, the only masters at the Huajin level are Lin Tingfeng himself, Dai Hong from Shanxi, Wu Quannan, a wild Taoist who runs a clinic, and the leader Liao Junhua. It is a big country with a population of 13.4 billion, the birthplace of martial arts, but there are only 20 to 30 masters above Huajin and above, not to mention a hundred, and I don¡¯t know if they can be found. It can be said that martial arts is really difficult to practice. It definitely involves a lot of investment and low output, and it¡¯s easy to break the law, eat peanuts and go to jail. There are only about 20 or 30 Japanese energy masters, excluding those who are too old to fight, and those who can still fight in actual combat. This is also due to the fact that Japan is a martial nation. Just in the city of Tokyo, large and small There are hundreds of martial arts, judo, karate and other dojos. And China is Beijing and Shanghai. It's not easy to find a decent, formal martial arts gym that can teach real things. ???????????????????? And above the level of Hua Jin, it can control the qi and blood of the whole body, condense it a little in an instant, and there are fewer people who can make pills. If you can practice boxing and kicking 100 million times, it would be good to have more than ten. In other words, a master like Zhao Guangrong. It is one in ten million in the martial arts world. It belongs to the best among the best. In ancient times, he was a first-level true immortal on land. In other words, among all the people in the world, there are no more than twenty strong men who stand at the pinnacle of human physical development. There are less than twenty strong people among six to seven billion people! What is the concept? According to Lin Tingfeng¡¯s life experience, there is only one master above Dan Bao, Tang Zichen. Wang Chao¡¯s martial arts. He hasn't seen it in person yet. But now that he came to Beijing, in almost two days, Lin Tingfeng met Ba Liming, Zhao Guangrong, and now there was such a mysterious woman, which almost made him start to doubt, "Is the master starting now?" Become a Chinese cabbage? Sell it wholesale?" Lin Tingfeng suddenly had a feeling. Not to Beijing. I don¡¯t know what it feels like to be a small official. "Jiang Hai, please go out for a moment. I have something to discuss with Mr. Zhao." Yan Yuanyi seemed to be very familiar with Jiang Hai, and there was an unexpected smile on her cold face. "You know me?" Jiang Hai was stunned. He didn't know Yan Yuanyi. "Haha, no wonder you don't recognize me anymore. You were only three years old at that time, and I snatched your candied haws. If you didn't give it to me, I spanked you." Yan Yuanyi smiled warmly. "You, you are sister Yuan Yi" Jiang Hai suddenly seemed to remember things that happened when he was very young. "Didn't you go abroad when you were in middle school? Did you come back recently?" "You were back a long time ago. It's just that you haven't shown up. Okay. I have very important things now. If I have a chance, I will go see Jiang Uncle." Yan Yuanyi issued an order to expel the guests. "Okay." Jiang Hai pulled Lin Tingfeng out. Once out. Lin Tingfeng asked: "This woman is very powerful. You seem to know her. Who is she?" "Compared with hers, Liao Junhua's backstage is as soft as cotton. I just heard that she went abroad more than ten years ago. , I haven¡¯t come back, but I didn¡¯t expect that now I have the opportunity to return to China, but I don¡¯t know what kind of job I will do. My old man worked under her old man back then.¡± Jiang Hai said something unexpectedly, his eyes twinkling. Wang Chao turned over pages of white, smooth and tough paper. Many traditional Chinese characters were copied on these papers, arranged vertically, and mixed with human body postures, which revealed many secret key positions on the body, just like in a movie. Martial arts secrets that appear in martial arts novels. Yes, these are indeed martial arts secrets, "Chan Master Qiuyue's Commentary on the Marrow Cleansing Sutra", "Shaolin One Hundred and Eight Arhat Hands", "Secrets of Wudang Turtle and Snake Sword Manual", "Chan Master Qiuyue's Commentary on the Thirty-Two Movements of Taizu's Changquan", "Chan Master Qiuyue's Commentary on the Thirty-Two Movements of Taizu's Changquan" Annotated "Golden Bell Cover Horizontal Training", "Shaolin Internal Boy Kung Fu" and more than ten rare biographies collected by Ba Liming.Secret book. Wang Chao is in Zhu Jia's room, correcting the copy papers, and binding them into a volume with staples while looking at them one by one. Throughout the morning, he copied all the rare books and secret records from Ba Liming, and then took advantage of his break to study and sort them out. It would take at least two or three days for Liao Junhua's father and Zhu Jiadi to file their own problems. Although Wang Chao was eager to return, he had to wait. Zhu Jia went to work. The blockbuster film she shot that documented the survival of overseas Chinese caused a great sensation on international channels. Now she is a small leader of CCTV, socializing every day and having a lot of work. But this is also because Wang Chao is happy to be alone. Otherwise, Wang Chao would suspect that he and Zhu Jia were having an affair, and they would get angry. After all, Zhu Jia is also a great beauty. Her figure, appearance, and skin are all top-notch, and she has the connotative charm of a professional woman. As long as it is a man, no one will refuse this kind of girl. Wang Chao is also a man. "We have to change these traditional Chinese characters into simplified characters. Otherwise, it will be too inconvenient to read." Just when Wang Chao was having a hard time reading these vertical traditional Chinese characters, a ding-dong-ding-dong came from outside the door, Sweet ringtones. "Who's knocking?" Wang Chao put down the copy paper in his hand, walked to the door, and opened the door. Standing outside the door was a young-looking man, only in his mid-twenties. Girl wearing white ski shirt. "Who are you?" Wang Chao looked at the girl and his eyes flickered. "Excuse me, is Zhu Jia here?" When Wang Chao's eyes were fixed on this girl, the girl in the white ski shirt was also looking at Wang Chao with her eyes. "So you are Zhu Jia's friend?" Wang Chao's eyes were very sharp. Looking at the girl in front of him, he always felt that this person's temperament was hidden and hidden, and her whole body seemed soft and delicate. In fact, it is like a steel knife hidden in a gorgeous scabbard. What kind of master is he and what kind of vision he has? Even if a person has practiced martial arts to the point where his energy and spirit are restrained and cannot be seen on the outside at all, his sensitivity can still detect how strong the opponent's physical energy and vitality are. The most acute feeling was when Wang Chao opened the door. He noticed that the girl in front of him contained huge explosive power like a volcano. "A master, an absolute master. I have only been in Beijing for a few days, and I have met Ba Liming and Liu Mubai. Now a random girl is unfathomable? Could it be that the master has become a cabbage wholesale market? Still not in Beijing. No. Do you know Guan Xiao?" For a moment. Wang Chao also felt slightly dizzy. "Have I been exposed to too many masters recently and been chased by Wu Wenhui? Is it that my nerves are so tight? This has led to the illusion that everyone is a master?" Wang Chao almost doubted his own vision. "I'm Zhu Jia's friend. Youare you her boyfriend in her room?" the girl in the white ski shirt asked with a smile. "She's also her friend. Do you have anything to do with her? She's out, please come in." Since she is Zhu Jia's friend, Wang Chao doesn't care whether she is a practitioner or a master, basic courtesy must be maintained. After all, Zhu Jia is also a person of status, so knowing some skilled people is not a shock. He turned sideways and opened the door, allowing the girl to enter the house. "You're welcome." The woman walked in and sat on the sofa. He took a glass of water from Wang Chao. Then he turned his attention to the large pile of unstapled copy paper on the table and glanced at it a few times. Although his face was expressionless, his eyes gradually showed a lot of surprise. Indeed, any practitioner would be shocked to find so many unique secret books at once. "Is this your thing?" The girl pointed to the information on the table and finally asked. "A little bit of information, a big deal. Don't know what to call it?" Wang Chao said casually. "My name is Yan Yuanyi." Yan Yuanyi took a bound copy of "The Marrow Cleansing Sutra Annotated by Zen Master Qiuyue", looked at it for a few times, and suddenly said: "Bai Yufeng is worthy of being the person who developed Shaolin martial arts. These boxing techniques are The insights are so insightful. They have many similarities with those of Yang Luchan, Dong Haichuan, Sun Lutang, Li Jinglin, Li Shuwen and others, but there are still some views that transcend more than five hundred years! "It's old." "That's right, martial arts are constantly improving, and the older the secrets are, the more powerful they are.The early Republic of China was the last golden period of Chinese martial arts, and it was also the era when the greatest number of martial arts masters emerged. Both theory and practice have reached unprecedented peaks. "Wang Chao chatted calmly. "Reflecting on the past, with the rise of modern warfare weapons, cold weapons have of course been eliminated. Just a final struggle. "Yan Yuanyi flipped through the book. "Prepare for a surprise attack, with clean hands and feet. As soon as the instructor gives the order, the battle will be resolved within thirty minutes. "At this moment, there was a stronghold about one kilometer away from here. Thirty or forty temples were bulging high. They were powerful and powerful. People in plain clothes were hiding weapons one by one in their pockets. There were small anesthesia weapons. Guns, sabers, daggers, military crossbows, and all kinds of concealed weapons of destruction. ¡°This Yan Yuanyi actually dared to raid the house here with live ammunition? There are many high-ranking officials living here. Wu Wenhui didn't have such courage either. " Zhao Guangrong was also in this stronghold, looking at these people. He was still shocked. He did not expect that this woman Yan Yuanyi, whether it was courage, backstage, or strength, was extremely powerful! Text Chapter 360 The cunning Wang Chao Wang Chaoyue saw that the woman named Yan Yuanyi was getting more and more mysterious. The two sat down and talked for two or three sentences. Because they were both masters and had the same hobbies and interests, they immediately talked about martial arts. "I didn't expect that Miss Yan's insights into boxing and martial arts are so insightful and unique. It's really beyond my expectations. But why have I never heard Zhu Jia talk about you?" Hearing Yan Yuanyi say that the national martial arts in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republic of China shined brightly, it was an important part of Chinese history. Wang Chao also deeply believed in the last golden age. But in his heart, he became more and more confused. Between these two sentences, he had already carefully looked at Yan Yuanyi's whole body. At the same time, relying on his own experience and intuition, he also understood the true strength of this mysterious woman Yan Yuanyi. I estimate it¡¯s close to ten! "A master of Ba Liming level! An absolute master. In actual combat, his power, physical strength, and horizontal kung fu may not be as good as that of this king of martial arts, but he is definitely among the top three masters I have ever seen. ! If it weren¡¯t for the sincerity in his temperament, I would have started to wonder if Zichen was wearing makeup and was joking with me.¡± We really sat down to start the conversation and had a few minutes to speculate. Definitely, no master can hide this from a top grandmaster like Wang Chao. No matter how hard you try to cover it up, it won¡¯t work! If the martial artist in the old society is a master, the two parties must determine the level of kung fu, and they don't even need to join hands, just sit down and chat for a while, relying on intuition. You will feel who is higher and who is lower. With a master like Wang Chao who is rare in history, something called directness is even more terrifying. The strength contained in this woman named Yan Yuanyi. Among the masters that Wang Chao has met since his enlightenment, apart from Tang Zichen and Ba Liming, she is the only one! Until now, the masters Wang Chao has seen are truly the best, that is, the first-level true immortals on land in ancient times. There are only five, Tang Zichen, Wharton Tang Lianxi, Zhao Guangrong, Ba Liming, and Liu Mubai. In addition, even Japan¡¯s number one combat sect, Iga Gen. Baiquanyi. Chen Aiyang, Cheng Shanming, Yong Xiaolong, Yong Xiaohu, Xingyi, Zhou Binglin, Cui Changbai, Lin Tingfeng, Duan Guochao. Liu Qing, Dai Hong, these people can only be regarded as masters, not the top. Among them, Zhou Binglin. Iga Gen. Bai Quanyi, Yong Xiaolong's kung fu is deeper. Especially Zhou Binglin, who was just a little bit closer to holding the pill. But it¡¯s still not the best! And this Yan Yuanyi is definitely the sixth top master Wang Chao has seen! When they first met, the reason why Wang Chao was surprised that he had seen it wrong was because there are so many people all over the world, whether they are studying martial arts, fighting, or practicing yoga, but those who can be called the best are definitely No more than twenty. The Liu Mubai I met last night is the instructor of Lijian. That's fine. The second-largest ace special forces of the great country will never be weak. It is inevitable to be strong. But now, when a random friend of Zhu Jia comes to visit and finds out that he is one of no more than twenty strong men in the world, how can Wang Chao not be shocked? It¡¯s just that she is also a female master. In Wang Chao¡¯s intuition, although this mysterious Yan Yuanyi is very strong, she lacks the most sincere state. The most sincere state is like a god, who can predict the fortunes and misfortunes in advance. This is the way of sincerity described in the Confucian classics, a state that even Wang Chao has not reached. Yan Yuanyi didn't have this thing, otherwise, Wang Chao would really have thought that he was Tang Zichen who had returned to China in makeup and was here to joke with him. "Oh, my elders are old friends with Lieutenant Generals Liao Yuanchao and Yang Zhen. However, I have been studying abroad since I was a child. I haven't seen Zhu Jia for many years. I only came back in recent years. Zhu Jia is busy doing interviews everywhere. I don¡¯t have time to get together, no, I¡¯ve had a little free time in the past few years, so I just wanted to catch up with Zhu Jia to catch up on old times and see if she still recognizes my sister from childhood.¡± "Secrets", she answered casually. With her shrewdness, if she didn't know that Wang Chao was making subtle hints to test her identity, she would have answered perfectly. "Yeah. That's true." Wang Chao nodded. Liao Yuanchao and Yang Zhen were the names of Liao Junhua's father and Zhu Jiadi's uncle. "This woman is also a member of the Princess Party? How can she have such high-level kung fu? Although she is poor in culture and rich in martial arts, she shouldn't do it like this." "I haven't asked you for your name yet?" Yan Yuanyi asked in return. . "My name is Wang Chao." Wang Chao didn't hide it either. "Oh, Wang Chao." Although Wang Chao is very famous, Yan Yuanyi didn't react much after hearing this, as if it was the first time he heard the name. He just looked at Wang Chao and suddenlyHe smiled and said: "Are you wondering why I, a **, can practice boxing to such a high level?" "Huh?" Wang Chao was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that Yan Yuanyi would see through it at once. He didn't deny what he was thinking just now. There is nothing wrong with being poor in literature and rich in martial arts, but it does not mean that the more powerful you are, the higher your martial arts can be. Although the more powerful you are, you can hire many well-known martial arts masters, and you can get whatever you want, but it is too rich. , it is easy to develop a sense of squeamishness, and when it comes to training the mind, there is a lack of hardship and steadiness in climbing up from the bottom step by step. History has proven that when disciples from wealthy and powerful families practice martial arts, the conditions are good, there are many masters, and it is easy to produce kung fu, but it is limited to those who are good at kung fu. If they can truly reach the top and see all the mountains, the great masters are still born among the poor. Some, such as Yang Luchan, Sun Lutang, Shang Yunxiang, and Li Shuwen, were either farmers or poor apprentices since childhood. Those who practice martial arts among the lower class either have no achievements, or if they have the opportunity to get help from others, it will be earth-shattering. On the contrary, rich and powerful families must practice boxing to become husbands. The quality is generally good, but there are few that stand out. This is the rule. Wang Chao climbed out from the bottom. "I didn't expect to come to Zhu Jia and meet such an interesting person like you." Yan Yuanyi smiled and did not answer directly, "I have nothing to do anyway. If we don't talk about anything else, why not talk about boxing? I think you do the same. "You are a master, we are all discerning people." "That's fine, I don't know what kind of kung fu you practice?" "I practice Emei Zhui Feng Short Fight and Spring and Autumn Sword. But I also practice Xingyi, Tai Chi, Bagua, Yoga Ganges Mahamudra, Dui Baji, Tongbei, Split and Hang. Changquan. Wudang Qigong, Shaolin Xin Yi Ba, He has dabbled in the three major branches of elephant boxing, grinding, wheat cutting, and wheel-shaking." Yan Yuanyi raised her eyebrows habitually. "Now that there is an explosion of information, it is really good to learn things unlike in ancient times." Yan Yuanyi is a woman. A pair of dark and delicate eyebrows look like swords when raised, adding a lot of the temperament of an ancient swordsman. "Emei Chai Feng Bunt? Then your 360th Route Tongren must be very skilled in acupuncture. Spring and Autumn Broadsword, Chenjiagou also had this thing before. But it is difficult to practice. It has been lost long ago." Wang Chao said calmly. Said: "We are indeed in an era of information explosion. Who is smarter? Those who are more eager to learn are not proficient in dozens of kung fu. Even if you don't practice, you must be familiar with it. If you encounter a fight, you will not suffer a loss." Wang Chao looked at Wang Chao in surprise: "You also know that the 360th-level Tongren acupuncture master in Emei Zhui Feng bunt, this is an extremely partial martial art." Wang Chao also wanted to see this. How much does a woman know about kung fu? She smiled softly and said: "What are the internal and external aspects of kung fu, fist and kick? Is the horse step a domestic or a foreigner? Is the lunge a foreigner or a foreigner?" "Incisive." Yan Yuanyi put down the book and flashed. A look: "If you practice the horse stance well, you can develop the galloping strength and endurance of the horse under your legs. If you don't practice it well, you will have knee injuries and lumbar muscle strain. If you practice the three-body open lunge well, you can practice thunder. "Yin Lai, if you don't practice well, you will become a hunchback and become deformed." "You must be very good at Xingyiquan." Wang Chao just heard this and knew that Yan Yuanyi was good at Xingyiquan without even trying. Yiquan must be extremely proficient and superb. Because Yan Yuanyi said that if you practice the three-body open lunge well, you can practice the sound of thunder. This is not an expert, and it is absolutely not true. The three-body posture is a posture for accumulating strength of the bow and arrow pile. The front foot is weak and the back foot is strong. The back foot and calf are grinding the shin like a chicken leg. The spine is arched, gently flicking the spine to accumulate strength. When hitting someone, it suddenly bursts out and the whole force of the retreat is transmitted. As soon as he reached his front legs, his spine straightened, and his fists were punched out with the help of this huge slingshot force, erupting like lightning and thunder. The three-body posture is equivalent to a posture of accumulating energy, which is equivalent to drawing a bow into a full moon. The spine is the bow string, the waist and feet are the bow body, the rounded spine is the three-body posture, and the fist is shot out with all the strength, which is the lunge. Gather up your strength and shoot out. The bones inside your body will imitate the bow string and shoot out the arrow, then buzz and vibrate naturally, which is the sound of thunder. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the house "Xingyiquan is actually the simplest and most practical. If I were to teach Xingyi, I would first teach students to ride a horse and open a bow and shoot for a month. Smartly, I would naturally integrate the human horse and bow into one, and I would also understand the thunder of the horse stance and the three-body open lunge stance. , once this foundation is laid, the subsequent Five Elements Boxing and Twelve Forms will be learned very quickly, and it will be easy to kill people in one year. Unfortunately, those who practice martial arts now, if they don't ride a horse or shoot a bow, they will be dead. It's like studying physics and chemistry without doing experiments. What's the use of reading books and doing homework?" Yan Yuanyi smiled when he heard Wang Chao's compliment. "This??It is a metaphor for doing well in chemistry, not doing experiments, but just memorizing and copying formulas. Although you get high marks in the exam, you will be dumbfounded when it comes to practical use. If you practice Spring and Autumn Sword, you must also be very proficient in Baguazhang's hand knife cutting skills. Mr. Tang Hao said it well, practice boxing with equipment first, it is easy first and then difficult. Therefore, it is correct for those who want to learn martial arts to practice weapons first. Anyone can cut someone with a knife, but there are only a few people who can cut someone with a hand knife. Those who practice Xingyi Tai Chi and Baji will naturally be able to use the big gun after they have mastered the boxing. This is not because they have learned the difficult ones, but they can do the simple ones naturally without learning. "Wang Chao stared at Yan Yuanyi's hand and seemed to see something. "The Spring and Autumn Broadsword is the one used by Guan Yu. It weighs eighty kilograms and cannot be danced by ordinary people. It is not practical, so it was lost. But this set of knives Once you have mastered the technique, you can throw away the iron sword and turn it into a hand sword, which is a very powerful chopping skill. "Mr. Tang Hao is indeed a pioneer in the martial arts world who advocates practicality and dispels myths. "Yan Yuanyi heard Wang Chao's words and looked at him with admiration. Tang Hao is a boxing expert. Before liberation and at the beginning of liberation, the martial arts world was very superstitious. They all said that their kung fu was taught by a certain god. His senior boasted that he could go to heaven and earth, hit people from a distance, and be invulnerable. As a result, Mr. Tang Hao tried his best to refute it and found out many things, such as Damogen did not know martial arts, Shaolin martial arts was not taught by Damo, etc. Moreover, he advocated practical combat, opposed fancy performances, and opposed the mythology of martial arts. He made great contributions to the martial arts world and was buried in the Babaoshan Revolutionary Cemetery. What are your thoughts on the actual combat between the two Chinese machetes? "Wang Chao asked. "The Japanese katana is actually a sword, with the right weight and suitable for single duels. The Chinese broad-backed machete is heavy and ferocious, and is suitable for fighting in group battles. The Japanese samurai sword weighs only three or four kilograms at most. In a single duel, you can pick it up and jump and dodge. The Chinese heavy-backed machete weighs more than ten or twenty kilograms at its lightest. It is inflexible for a single person to duel, and most people do not have the physical strength to chop continuously. But on the battlefield, with so many people fighting hard, the only option is head-to-head, and there is no room for turning, jumping, and dodging. If you hit a Japanese sword, it will fly away. If you follow the trend, you can cut off the head. During the Anti-Japanese War, we used The big back knife was so severe that the Japanese soldiers wore condoms around their necks. The Japanese samurai sword is the sword of the world, and our big back sword is the sword of the battlefield. Everyone has their own strengths. " Yan Yuanyi smiled again. "Okay, okay, okay, okay. "Wang Chao said six good words in a row, and his eyes suddenly opened. "Miss Yan is from the army, right? If I guessed correctly, you should be the leader of the First Army, Chang Feng. This time I'm not here to see Zhu Jia, but to come to me, Wang Chao. " Text Chapter 377 Venomous snake exploring the cave! Wang Chao's questioning with his eyes wide open was very powerful, like a ferocious ancient demon emerging from the abyss of hell. Although it only moved slightly, no matter who it was, everyone could feel the strong influence. The smell of blood hit his face, and the atmosphere in the whole room suddenly had a feeling that would make ordinary people suffocate. This is a kind of majesty that he has accumulated through many battles and lives. It usually looks like nothing. Once his strength is revealed, just one look is often enough to make ordinary people terrified. "Oh, how did you know that I came to see you? And you said that I am the leader of the Changfeng Special Forces?" Yan Yuanyi didn't care at all about Wang Chao's majestic aura, and still slowly flipped through the martial arts on the table. material. "Besides, why are you so nervous? You are eager to try. Even if I came to find you, you wouldn't immediately act like you treat me as an enemy. I feel the hostility on your body." Yan Yuanyi picked Rujian again. Her slender eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes reveal a hint of relaxation and joy, a feeling that everything is under control. I have to say that the combination of Yan Yuanyi's two eyebrows and almond-shaped eyes really has a charm, and she looks like a sword fairy with very high kung fu in martial arts novels. "We are all masters, there is no need to beat around the bush." ??Wang Chao pointed to his temple, "Our intuition is very accurate. Usually when I first see a person, I think he is an enemy. He is 100% Ninety-nine is the enemy. When you first came in, my impression of you was not that of a friend." "This reason is too idealistic," Yan Yuanyi remained calm. "Not idealistic at all." Wang Chao suddenly smiled: "I have been in the army for a while, and I have heard about the special among the special, the number one ace of the People's Liberation Army, Chang Feng. It is said that in Chang Feng My martial arts training is rich and varied, including equestrian training, bow and arrow training, and swordsmanship training. The sword used is a thirty-pound spring and autumn sword. In my conversation with you just now, you told me clearly. What. Besides, you have a strong sense of military style. I'm not a fool. How could I not see it? If you were a friend, why were you so sneaky and said you didn't know me? Not to mention the martial arts world, all the practitioners in the army should know me. " "You really have some brains." Yan Yuanyi also smiled, her eyebrows bent like a crescent moon. "I am the first political commissar of Changfeng and a martial arts instructor. I came to you today to ask you to come with me." "Come with you? Then come and arrest me?" Wang Chao didn't understand the most. Yes, this is the point. He couldn't help but asked dumbly: "But I don't understand. I have nothing to do with you, and I have never met you before? Why did you come to arrest me? Did we have any festivals in the past?" Wang Chao is indeed I couldn't figure it out, but out of nowhere, a woman suddenly came in. She was the political commissar and instructor of the First Special Forces. To catch yourself. This is simply sitting at home behind closed doors. Trouble comes from heaven. ¡°Wang Chao wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all if someone with fangs caught him. Take it for granted. But it would be unreasonable for Changfeng's people to catch him. The three ace specialties are all unrelated, and they even fight openly and secretly among them. Moreover, Wang Chao, through Liao Yuanchao, and Yang Zhen, the two bosses knew that what they were doing in Fang was not very serious and was just a shoestring to fill in for the boss. Internal matters, no matter what, have nothing to do with Changfeng. Why should Changfeng arrest him? I can¡¯t figure it out, I can¡¯t figure it out. Wang Chao really couldn't understand. "We don't celebrate holidays, not at all. I've never seen you before. It's good that you are famous, but that's none of my business." Yan Yuanyi answered honestly: "But, the one behind you People, the festival with me is very big, so I can only reluctantly give you a hard time." "Is it the person behind me?" Wang Chao straightened his back. I thought to myself. "I think you don't recognize Tang Zichen, right?" Sure enough, Yan Yuanyi opened the skylight and spoke frankly, looking at Wang Chao's face with almond-shaped eyes, as if he wanted to see something. "What's the problem between you and Zichen? Do you know each other?" Wang Chao asked calmly. "More than just acquaintance. If it hadn't been for her, I would have controlled the entire Tang Sect now." Yan Yuanyi sneered: "Zi Chen, Zi Chen, calling her so affectionate, Zhao Guangrong is indeed right, are you Tang Zichen's mistress? In fact, I don't understand this. How can a little brat like you be attracted to Tang Zichen? She is a powerful woman after all, and there is no reason for her to have such low taste. But she is willing to offend her for you. A large number of old friends let you take over everything in Nanyang Tangmen, you are definitely not of ordinary importance to her. After I catch you, I won¡¯t worry about her obediently returning to China to negotiate terms with me. " Yan Yuanyi looked at Wang Chao and shook his head. "Little brat? "This is the first time Wang Chao has heard someone say this about himself. Now he understands that Yan Yuanyi is actually Zichen's opponent, "Are you so confident that you can catch me? " "Hehe, hehe. Yan Yuanyi smiled, laughing hard: "I know your boxing skills are good, but what about your boxing skills? When you get to Beijing, even if you are a dragon, you have to lie down for me, and even if you are a tiger, you still have to stay for me." Wait. Even if Tang Zichen comes by himself, he can't escape my grasp. I brought thirty-five people here this time, and they are all experts. Do you think so? If you want to leave, you can't leave." "Really?" Wang Chao said indifferently. "Little brat, you were very smart and cunning just now. That's good. But that's just a little cleverness, and it won't be put on the stage." Yan Yuanyi looked at Wang Chao who didn't care: "You must be thinking now, just thirty-five people . Must not be your opponent? Your idea is not outrageous. People like us who are at the pinnacle of boxing practice can indeed easily deal with any of them. However, I just want to force you. Get rid of them, and you will definitely die. If you have the guts, just kill our soldiers in the next action." "Indeed. Yan Yuanyi said this, he simply defeated Wang Chao's army. If it is true as Yan Yuanyi said, if they don't solve the conflict, it will be a big trouble, but solve them. The trouble is even greater. "I actually know. You must be related to Liao Yuanchao, Yang Zhen and the others, right? Do you think I have any scruples about dealing with you?" Yan Yuanyi's words dispelled the last doubt in Wang Chao's mind: "When I catch you, talk to these two Just say it to uncle and uncle. I'm sure they won't fall out with me because you are an outsider. Do you think everything will be fine if you open up the joints? That's not the case. You are an outsider after all, and they can help with trivial matters. You can handle it, but I have made up my mind today. Even if I owe them a favor afterwards, it doesn't matter. Compared to owed them a favor for such a big thing as hooking up with Tang Zichen, it is nothing like a mistake. What's going on?" "That's right. I am an outsider after all, and you guys have a lot of connections. Since you are determined to catch me, there is no need for them to offend you for me, an outsider." Wang Chao is very natural. He nodded, and his eyes quickly burst into a very bright and dazzling look, "Little brat, little brat, you're having a great time screaming. Well, I'll let you try it now, I Are you a little brat or a grown man? You look like you, you have good martial arts skills, your legs are slim, your waist is soft, your butt is soft, your skin is tender, and it feels great to the touch, but I don¡¯t know if you are still a virgin. So, let me check it out for you first. " While speaking, Wang Chao suddenly stood up, bent his left hand into a claw, made a tiger claw, reached out, and pinched Yan Yuanyi's plump chest with a "black tiger claw". This pinch was extremely powerful. The tendons and lumps of flesh on his arms were beating at high speed, and the joints of his arms were vibrating internally, making a sound like a tiger roaring, a bell ringing, and rolling thunder. When his arms were stretched out, the strong wind and air flow they brought were even more intense. Rolling like wind and dragon, a storm blew between him and Yan Yuanyi. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ bang! The strong wind whipped the tabletop like a whip, and the paper, book pages, and the solid glass table were shattered together. Pieces of paper suddenly flew all over the room. Wang Chao pushed his palms and extended his claws, and with the strong wind caused by the explosion of his muscles and bones, he shattered books, papers and glass tables. It's really appalling. However, although the power of his left hand "Black Tiger Digging Out the Heart" is great, the real killing move comes immediately afterward, when he stabs two fingers of his right hand silently towards Yan Yuanyi's lower body. "Venomous snake exploring the cave". The left hand "Black Tiger Digging Heart" grabbed Yan Yuanyi's chest, and the right hand "Venomous Snake Cave" raised two fingers together and stabbed Yan Yuanyi's lower body. This up and down attack was extremely fierce, and combined with what Wang Chao said before, it was also extremely obscene! At this time, Wang Chao seemed to have changed from a martial arts master to a martial arts master. To be honest, in a martial arts competition with a woman, tricks like Black Tiger's Heart Removal are forbidden. Because attacking a woman's breasts, no matter how you look at it, is a despicable act. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? is that the ¡°venomous snake burrowing¡± technique is that it stabs out silently and sneaks up on a girl¡¯s lower body. Even if he wins, it will be absolutely disgraceful and despised. But now Wang Chao is deliberately using actions and words to anger Yan Yuanyi, hoping that the other party will be angry and then seize the opportunity. Because he heard from Yan Yuanyi that Zhao Guangrong also contacted her. If the two of them jointly attackIf you attack yourself and add the special forces, no matter how good you are, you can't stand it. What's more, Yan Yuanyi wants to deal with Tang Zichen, which is simply against Wang Chao's will. Therefore, even a person like him, who has always maintained his identity, cultivated himself, and was polite, could not help but feel malicious. "You are looking for death!" Sure enough! Yan Yuanyi's eyebrows almost stood straight up! His face was instantly covered with a thick layer of frost. She was absolutely filled with murderous intent. "Because of Wang Chao's language and the tricks he used in an instant, including grabbing his chest and piercing his vagina, it was really too obscene and dirty. Although she looks only in her mid-twenties, she is actually already a woman in her mid-thirties, but she has perfected her kung fu and has good skin and appearance. In her eyes, Wang Chao is just a brat born in the 1980s. child. Now that Wang Chao actually used such obscene language and moves to stimulate her, how could she endure being so insulted by someone who thought she was a brat? Although we just discussed the boxing skills and think Wang Chao is very good, given her status, she still disapproves of Wang Chao. What about the masters? This is modern society! As she said, even if it is a dragon, it will have to lie down for her when it comes to Beijing. What¡¯s more, the other party is Tang Zichen¡¯s person! Yan Yuanyi naturally has no good intentions towards Wang Chao. She immediately became angry and evil in her heart! Wang Chao's claws and jabs are really like lightning. If it were any master of energy, it would be difficult to resist. But who is Yan Yuanyi? Changfeng's number one martial arts instructor, and the person Tang Zichen studied with back then, is one of only twenty people in the world who have reached the peak of physical fitness. Although he was completely angered, he was not unable to resist Wang Chao even with one hand. In an instant, Yan Yuanyi was like a roly-poly. His body tilted to the right, his feet were on the ground, his waist was like a spring rod, he shook his body and spun half a circle. He suddenly jumped five or six meters out of thin air and completely escaped. Wang Chao's attack range. "Fly, cloud, shake, sway, spin. The five-star continuum that combines five techniques into one?" Although Wang Chao was bound to win against Yan Yuanyi, he still felt awe-inspiring when he saw the other party. The movement technique the opponent just used was Xue Yuanyi. Men Xingyi¡¯s original five-star lianju method. This was Xue Dian's secret skill that shocked Jinmen back then. Wang Chao's "Heart Seal Stake", a hand gesture of turning over the sky, also borrowed from this skill. However, although this martial arts is a secret skill, it is not mysterious, because Xue Dian Dian published a book that year and wrote about his own kung fu without reservation. Any serious expert can read this book and learn on his own. ¡°Write down and publish all your martial arts skills so that people in the country can learn them without hiding them. This kind of ambition can only be possessed by the masters who hoped to strengthen the country and strengthen the nation at that time when the country was facing a crisis. Although Yan Yuanyi dodges away with a five-star movement, how could Wang Chao just let her go? Similarly, Wang Chao stuck his foot, shook, spun, and shook twice, and "flyed" like a cloud, using the same five-star continuous beads! His Five-Star Lianzhu is even better and faster than Yan Yuanyi¡¯s! As soon as he grabbed it, Wang Chao used the same "Venomous Snake Caving" move and still attacked Yan Yuanyi's lower body! Use two equally obscene moves in a row! Wang Chao is playing psychological warfare, he wants to completely anger the opponent! Otherwise, with the opponent's nimble movement, it will easily lead to a protracted battle. Because he knew that the opponent was not Ba Liming. Ba Liming fought head-on and the outcome was short-lived, while Yan Yuanyi's style of play was not head-on. Good at wandering. Different styles will definitely lead to different time to determine the winner. Text Chapter 38: I support it! Chapter 388 I support it! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wang Chao stretched out his long arm and pushed it out with his middle and index fingers, just like a big python spitting out messages and searching for holes. The attack was not fierce, but the long arms swayed and snaked, covering every inch of Yan Yuanyi's lower body. Especially when his five-star continuum movement moves, like flying clouds and lightning, wheels spinning, and flags swaying, he expresses all the essence of the five techniques of flying, cloud, shaking, shaking, and spinning without reservation. With this second move of "Venomous Snake Caving", Yan Yuanyi only felt his lower body itching and his skin twitching. This was the natural sensitivity of an expert before he was attacked. In less than a second, Wang Chao struck out three times in a row. , one hand grabs the chest, two hands poke the vagina, and the dirty moves are made, it is simply shameless to the extreme! "This beast is so shameless!" The anger in Yan Yuanyi's heart has become unbearable. Although she knows that Wang Chao's dirty tricks are meant to anger him so that she can decide the winner in a short time, she encountered such a Attack, but still have the unbearable mentality of going berserk. This is not because she is not calm, nor is she not well-educated, but because of her status and identity, she has never been subjected to such naked insults! It's like a person is bitten by a dog. Although it is impossible to bite him back, he must drag out the stick and beat the dog to death. After being bitten by a dog, he still says that he is well-educated and does not care about the dog. , People who don't care about Yun Danfengqing are not generous, they are stupid. But this is the kind of psychological warfare that Wang Chao fights! A master of boxing and winning, he is also a master of psychological warfare. "In this world, as long as you are a human being, you cannot have flaws in your soul. No matter how powerful a martial artist is, he is still a martial artist. He is a human, not a god. Even a person as cultivated as Wang Chao cares about many things. Although he didn¡¯t know what Yan Yuanyi cared about, Wang Chao knew that the best way to anger a woman was naturally to be nasty. If it were a martial arts competition in the ring, Wang Chao would definitely not do this, but not now. The other party is unkind, and I am naturally unjust. Yan Yuanyi dodged again, took two steps across her feet, moved diagonally, held her chest in, turned her arms, and dodged Wang Chao's "Venomous Snake Burrowing" move, then pointed like a knife and drew blood. In an instant, her The eight fingers on the left and right hands all became the same length, and they stabbed out like a sword tip breaking into pieces, hitting Wang Chao's shoulder at the top and Wang Chao's waist at the bottom. Emei chasing the wind bunt! The bronze man¡¯s acupuncture hand! Yan Yuanyi's bronze acupuncture hand spreads out like a gust of wind, clinging to people, and every place it hits is an important acupuncture point. The technique is so fast that you can only see a series of afterimages, and the retinas of people's eyes are all It's hard to tell which afterimage is real. Wang Chao failed to succeed with two consecutive dirty tricks of "Venomous Snake Cave", but he did not panic. Faced with Yan Yuanyi's counterattack, he did not move at all. In an instant, he stepped empty-handed, brushed his shoulders, swung his waist and twisted his body, and dodged two short blows. , took a step towards Yan Yuanyi, stretched out his arms again, formed eagle talons, and grabbed Yan Yuanyi's upturned buttocks. "Tsk, tsk, your butt is so perky, it feels so good." When Wang Chao took out his hand, he exhaled from his throat, followed by punches, and made a series of short sounds in a flash, as if he was a street gangster who was molesting a beautiful woman. After that, he laughed obscenely and obscenely. With Yan Yuanyi¡¯s ears, she could hear clearly clearly, so the frost on her face became even worse! It's like a glacier that never melts in Tanggula! He walked around with his feet, turned his palms and drilled, avoiding the real situation and then hiding his position. He raised his hips and dodged Wang Chao's Lushan claws. Wang Chao was unreasonable and unforgiving. He made quick strides, lunges, small steps, and rub steps. His body was connected step by step, and he passed by again and again. With this move, Wang Chao did not use his hands or feet, but used his lower abdomen to hit him, using the technique of hitting his ribs and abdomen. His gastrointestinal movement was strong, and his lower abdomen protruded along with his lower body, pushing hard towards Yan Yuanyi's belly in an "iron bull plowing" style. When the boxing skills reach the level of Wang Chao, his whole body is covered with fists. He can hit the abdomen, shoulders, hips, and push with the belly of "Iron Bull Plowing the Ground". It doesn't matter at first, but when it is used on Yan Yuanyi, it immediately changes. smell. A man raises his belly and pushes his lower body towards a woman¡¯s belly. What does this movement symbolize? How obscene? I believe that as long as you are an adult, you will understand. Especially when Wang Chao hit him, he still had a lewd smile on his face and exhaled: "Miss Yan, please stop hiding. Aren't you trying to test whether I am a little brat or a man? Now I Given this opportunity, why don't you dare to accept it?" As soon as this action and words came out, the anger in Yan Yuanyi's eyes could not be concealed. "Beast, if you fall into my hands today, you will know what life is worse than death. I swear " As soon as Yan Yuanyi opened her mouth, the last three words came out one after another, as if they were spitting out blood. It can be seen that she has really been exposed to the extreme. Nothing else, Wang Chao is a great master and a great master. , in the few rounds that lasted less than a minute, he kept his hands from her lower body, and his language was obscene and shameless. In the end, even the "Iron Bull Farming" came to the belly. Such an insult, even if it is Guanyin, the Buddha, must have a certain amount of anger, let alone her way of attacking women with dirty words. If she was a little gangster, it would be easy to deal with it, Yan Yuanyi could just slap her. He could be shot to death, but now he is Wang Chao, the great master of martial arts who has broken the void. Yan Yuanyi can't beat him to death, and he still has to defend himself. Not to mention how useless he is. Although he knows that Wang Chao's martial arts is very powerful and he is a top master, Yan Yuanyi can only do it. He thought that his martial arts skills were similar to his own. How powerful could he be if he were just a little kid? What's more, someone behind him could rush forward at any time to help arrest him. She immediately felt that Wang Chao's boxing skills were extremely high. She struck repeatedly, but could not control him, and was in danger of being dealt with. Suddenly, her body and boxing skills changed, and she no longer twisted and wandered around. He stretched his posture, stretched his arms, and turned his back. The flesh on his back stretched out like the wings of a petrel. He squeezed and beat it with both hands, and his body twisted like a flower arrangement. Then he slashed towards Wang Chao's face, and he hit him straight in the face! The twisted flower cannon pounding! The twisted flower cannon pounding is a unique technique in Siming Neijia's boxing. The waist is twisted like a spiral, and the body is shaken like a flower arrangement. Choke! Really, really, Yan Yuanyi was completely irritated. She was completely enraged by Wang Chao's dirty move of "iron ox plowing the ground" with her lower body. She changed from walking in circles just now, She turned around, swayed from side to side to dodge the attack, and changed her style to hit him head-on! But she was also a scheming person. Her words before the fight had already sent a message to her people to come over! In her keen sense, she heard the steady and fast footsteps downstairs. It was obviously a master approaching here. Of course, this master was none other than Zhao Guangrong. Fifteen people are scattered around here. When necessary, she will order them to besiege Wang Chao at all costs. However, she is very confident that no matter how high Wang Chao's martial arts is, she and Zhao Guangrong will not be able to defeat him. Even if they join forces, the thirty-five people are there just in case. Now that she feels the footsteps, she is sure that Zhao Guangrong is coming, so what worries does she have about fighting head-on? , Want to see how powerful Wang Chao is? She doesn¡¯t believe that they are all top masters, but Wang Chao is much better than her! ¡°Well done! " Seeing that Yan Yuanyi had changed his style and hit his face hard with a cannon, Wang Chao's momentum suddenly changed. He raised his head and pulled out his spine. The muscles all over his body bulged and spread out. His whole body suddenly became black and blue, swelling, and the whole body was covered with blood. The man's bones were pulled out, his muscles were stretched, his blood and energy were swelled, and he grew to a height of two meters. He looked down upon the world with a majestic look. His arms were wrapped around his body, as if they were coiled with thick invisible steel cables. Wang Chao stepped forward and swayed inwardly. Move, twist it! Big silk twisting! Wang Chao's big silk twisting move among the three trigrams of the Tang Sect. Yan Yuanyi was shocked. She never expected that Wang Chao suddenly changed his mind. Like a person! The obscene and obscene feeling just now was swept away, replaced by overwhelming strength and body! Because Wang Chao's muscles were stretched out with great luck, and in an instant, he was about 1.8 meters tall. A man with a well-proportioned body suddenly swelled into a man who was two meters tall, black and blue all over, with bulging muscles and fibers, and was stronger than Tyson. Such a transformation was like a ghost. Only a ghost can do it! Such a change. ¡°Is this person¡¯s body covered with spongy bodies? How come it can expand so much once it expands? "For a moment, there was only such a strange thought in Yan Yuanyi's head. "There is congestion in boxing, bone pulling, and muscle stretching, which is good, but it cannot be done so hard at once. Unless all the muscles in the body are spongy. Yan Yuanyi Although he is a top master, he still can't understand the state of Wang Chao breaking through the void and seeing the gods without evil. Please search Piaotian Literature for better and faster updates! Text Chapter 39 Breaking the wall! Luck in boxing focuses on pulling out bones, stretching muscles, and swelling with blood. It has only one purpose, which is to enable the body to move far, hit for a long time, and have strong explosive power. One inch long, one inch strong, in the dangerous boxing fighting, this is a universal truth, whether it is a master, a young boxer, or ordinary people. Wang Chao's successive dirty tricks finally angered Yan Yuanyi, and the signal sent by this woman summoned manpower. After hearing the footsteps of people going up the stairs, Yan Yuanyi couldn't hold back her mood, and started talking to Wang Chao. Super pair of fists and kicks, no longer roaming to attack from the side. Although she is calm and very calm, she also has confidence and self-esteem. This is a character that all martial artists would rather bend than bend. The roaming blitz attack with Wang Chao was really too useless. Although Yan Yuanyi is confident in using the tactics of wandering and twisting, her body skills are so nimble that no one in the world can match her. She is practicing Emei's secret wind-chasing bunt. The words "Chasing the Wind" and "Chasing the Wind" show how important this martial art requires body skills. Indeed, in the two or three rounds of the fight between Wang Chao and Yan Yuanyi just now, the body skills came up and they could not take advantage. A black tiger ripped out the heart, two poisonous snakes drilled holes, an eagle claw grabbed the buttocks, and the last iron bull plowed the ground. Didn't hit. However, Yan Yuanyi's movement skills are powerful, and Wang Chao's "Spider Treading Water" movement skills are not bad either. No matter how powerful Yan Yuanyi's wind-chasing bunt is, he can't take advantage of his movement skills. In terms of the physical strength of a master holding pills, there are not many Ten minutes' time. It's impossible to tell the winner. It¡¯s just that when Yan Yuanyi heard the footsteps of backup, she was not willing to play like this. She was also afraid that Wang Chao would escape! When people like Wang Chao want to escape, unless they are rounded up like iron barrels by a large army, who in the world can stop him? ¡°Also, Yan Yuanyi is equally confident in her hard punches and nimble body skills. The martial arts reaches Bao Dan. It doesn't matter whether it's a hard fist or a soft fist. If you want to be hard, be hard, and if you want to be soft, be soft. She is confident, and her explosive power is definitely not much worse than Wang Chao. Her twist can be used in a second or something. , nine punches in a row. Crush the bronze man. Hard versus hard, who is afraid of whom? "But this played into Wang Chao's plan. Faced with the "You come to the side, I will go straight, the wind and thunder cannon will chop the hand", Wang Chao succeeded in his goal. Don't even think about it. In one move, he transformed the huge silk entanglement into a giant seal and collided with it. At this time, Wang Chao. Luck swelled all over his body, and he became a giant man as tall as Yao Ming and stronger than Tyson. No wonder Yan Yuanyi was shocked. Indeed, Yao Ming¡¯s figure is stronger than Tyson¡¯s. The combination of the two is simply the ultimate physique and strength that a human being can produce! It¡¯s not too much to put all the praises describing strength, strength, and tallness on Wang Chao who has grown up with luck! "Don't fight hard!" A voice came to mind at the door. Then, the entire solid wood door was blown away, and someone rushed in with a gust of wind. This was Zhao Guangrong rushing upstairs to join forces with Yan Yuanyi to attack Wang Chao! Just when Zhao Guangrong rushed in, his eyes happened to see the incredible scene after Wang Chao's luck. A giant man, who looked like a giant spirit, wielded an arm as thick as a log and an iron fist as big as an alms bowl, and struck a petite girl. This giant man is as big as a giant spirit, his arms are black and green, like green steel and black iron, and the bulging muscles are like marble textures that have been tightened to reveal, which shows how violent this move is. The air in the entire room seemed to spin violently under Wang Chao's big twisting move, so that when Zhao Guangrong rushed in, he suffocated and his body was a little unstable, as if he had broken in. A big ocean current whirlpool! Moreover, Zhao Guangrong's extremely keen eyes even saw in front of Yan Yuanyi. The moment the giant spirit man punched out, the violent air seemed to be suddenly stirred into a huge spiral that could be seen with the naked eye. The drill bit, accompanied by a rumbling sonic boom, pressed past like a huge meteorite. The instinct of a master told him at this moment that this punch was the pinnacle of human power that no one could fight head-on! So, he subconsciously yelled out four words to warn Yan Yuanyi not to fight hard. Although he also knew that the huge man in front of him who looked like a giant spirit and was incredibly strong was Wang Chao, but how could Wang Chao become like this? At this moment, he couldn't turn his head that fast. I just felt shocked, angry and scared. Yan Yuanyi is also a top expert, and the body that Wang Chao showed after a lucky break gave her the feeling of overwhelming danger. Although he was unwilling to admit it, at this moment, Yan Yuanyi had to admit that this little brat in his eyes was Tang Zichen'sThe martial arts and boxing skills of Chu Tou are indeed one level higher than his own, and have reached a level that he cannot understand. The sensitivity of an expert and the subconscious avoidance of danger made this woman, the political commissar and instructor of the Changfeng Special Forces First Army, make the right choice in an instant. Under the devastating blow of Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal, Yan Yuanyi finally showed his extraordinary master's style at the critical moment! The true strength of a master at the Dan-holding level was perfectly displayed in her at this moment. When the hands that were hammered by the twisted flower cannon were still an inch away from Wang Chao's large silk-wrapped arms, they suddenly turned over and retracted them in a circle. At the same time, the arms retracted inward, like pulled out rubber. The tendons bounced back fiercely, and the two shoulder sockets made a popping sound like two balloons exploding under the huge rebound force. Yan Yuanyi forcibly withdrew the force of the cannon punch, and with the rebound of her fist, she moved her body and retreated back as fast as a cannonball! In the process of retreating and flying over the ground. The toes touch the ground. The body shifted and twisted rapidly, like a snake walking with its tail erect. "The movement technique of the golden snake coiling around the willow?" The gestures and movements of Yan Yuanyi's move were actually like the golden snake coiling around the willow in the combined attack of the dragon and the snake. The hand is like a willow swinging in the wind. The body is a golden snake. I don¡¯t know if it is the movement technique in chasing the wind bunt. However, Wang Chao is not surprised. The dragon-snake combination attack is a move that Tang Zichen synthesized from hundreds of boxing schools and extracted the essence. Since Yan Yuanyi and Tang Zichen are enemies, then maybe the golden snake coiling willow style really borrowed from the wind-chasing bunt. . Even if not, when martial arts reaches the highest level, many things are connected. "Damn it!" Yan Yuanyi never imagined that Wang Chao's strength and momentum would be so ferocious after he broke out. Earth-shattering. Not counting the fists that had just been struck by both hands, Yan Yuanyi felt timid just because of Wang Chao's huge size due to his luck expansion. What she just used was the "Soaring Snake Riding the Wind" trick in the short game of chasing the wind. A head-on fight with Wang Chao was narrowly avoided. Just looking at Wang Chao's log-like arms, and the black and blue inner muscles wrapped around his arms like thick steel cables, Yan Yuanyi could also imagine what it would have been like to have had a head-on fight with this macho man just now. . The arm has now been severed by a twist. Wandering, the fight is twisted after the arms are put on. As a master of all martial arts, Yan Yuanyi can't see it. After escaping, Yan Yuanyi's mind suddenly reached its highest level. There was a thrill in my head. It was like being stimulated by ice cubes that were tens of degrees below zero, in a third of a second. He made a posture of holding his arms diagonally, moving up and down, bending his back, relaxing his waist, riding a horse, and sitting on his buttocks. As solid as a mountain. This is Yan Yuanyi¡¯s boxing stance, which is the same unique power move as Taizu Quan¡¯s ¡°Sitting on the Golden Luan¡±, Xingyi Quan¡¯s ¡°Holding Pills and Sitting on the Hips¡± and Tai Chi¡¯s ¡°Wuji¡±. It¡¯s called the ¡°Changshan Snake Formation¡±. Changshan Snake Formation: If you hit the head, the tail will respond, if you hit the tail, the head will respond, and if you hit the belly, the head and tail will respond. ¡ª¡ª"Sun Tzu's Art of War, Nine Places". "If it were an ordinary expert, facing Wang Chao's size, his mind would have collapsed long ago. However, Yan Yuanyi immediately put on her best boxing skills and responded without losing her spirit at all. This alone is enough to prove that she is truly a top master! However, the moment she put on airs to deal with the opponent's earth-shattering attack, the mental pressure suddenly relaxed, and she felt relaxed. Because Wang Chao did not take advantage of the situation to attack her, but like a big dragon, he turned around and covered a distance of eight meters in one step! He swung his fist straight up and down, hitting the head of Zhao Guangrong who just came in with the force of a mountain! You can imagine how relaxed you feel when you are at a disadvantage and are concentrating on dealing with an enemy, and that enemy suddenly disappears and the pressure is gone. The mind feels relaxed and the spirit feels relieved. If the tension is no longer tight, the strength will inevitably relax. Essence, Qi, and Shen are closely linked together. So this time, Yan Yuanyi's movements slowed down. He couldn't lift it up in one breath, so he could only watch helplessly as Wang Chao's huge body struck Zhao Guangrong like a dragon from the sky, but he couldn't do anything to help him. This series of changes is just the time it takes to blink your eyes a few times and breathe out a few breaths. In this series of changes, Wang Chao has mastered psychological warfare and tactics of attacking in the east and attacking in the west! Humiliating Yan Yuanyi made the other party furious, fighting head-on with him, and then broke out, gaining the upper hand in one fell swoop. The moment Yan Yuanyi tried his best to deal with it, he suddenly turned his gun and pointed it at Zhao Guangrong who rushed in.   This moment destroyed the two people¡¯s cooperation! What Wang Chao is fighting for is this time difference and poor psychology! ¡°If we had continued to attack Yan Yuanyi just now and couldn¡¯t kill him at once, Zhao Guangrong would have arrived, and the two of them would have joined forces. Yan Yuanyi has good physical skills. People like this are the hardest to defeat. Even with Wang Chao's current martial arts, it would be impossible to knock this great master down within three punches and two kicks. Two fists are no match for four hands! What's more, it is a joint attack by two top masters. If they are trapped in a siege and let the two of them fight smoothly, although Wang Chao may not be defeated, it is certain that he will be in a hard fight. The result of getting into a tough fight is to be captured. Because the other side also has thirty-five special forces ambushing him! Use Liu Mubai¡¯s horsepower theory to weigh power. Zhao Guangrong has seven horsepower, Yan Yuanyi has eight horsepower, and Wang Chao has ten horsepower. Then Zhao and Yan unite. Definitely more than Wang Chao. It¡¯s a pity that fighting is not a simple mathematical superposition of forces. It is a comprehensive test that includes experience, psychology, venue, time and many other factors! As soon as Zhao Guangrong went upstairs, Yan Yuanyi could feel the footsteps, but there was no reason why Wang Chao couldn't feel it. At the same time as he started to make dirty moves, Wang Chao and others gave him a fierce blow. If Yan Yuanyi, Zhao Guangrong and a group of people had come up, Wang Chao would have felt it. Nature walked away. Yan Yuanyi wants to catch him in this way. It's simply impossible. It has to be said that Yan Yuanyi is an expert, bold and strategic. One person comes in first to test and test, and when he speaks, he sends a signal. At this time, he takes action at the same time to hold off Wang Chao. When reinforcements arrive, it is 100% certain. Otherwise, this is no ordinary community. It would be very pointless to make things worse all at once. Although it is said that if you are reluctant to give up your child, you will not be able to trap the wolf, and if you are reluctant to give up your wife, you will not be able to catch the gangster, but if you are willing to give up your child, the wolf will not be trapped. The wife gave up. The gangster was not caught, so the loss was too great. Zhao Guangrong is in crisis! An unprecedented crisis. This time Wang Chao turned around and hit, there is a famous saying called "Big Dragon Turns Back". The punch was still like a sky-shaking seal. It hit the air and was more than two meters high. The impact of Tyson's body was bigger than a high-speed D-shaped car. The train¡¯s power didn¡¯t give in at all. When a high-speed D-shaped train roars past, the huge wind it brings can knock over people one or two meters away from the railway track. Wang Chao's current speed of eight meters to the door is really the fastest sprint of his life. The light passes through the air from his body, and a long and sharp sound like a train whistle bursts out. You can hear this sprint, and there is How ferocious. Although Zhao Guangrong was fully prepared to fight, he still couldn't believe it when faced with Wang Chao's sprint. With a loud roar, the one who was sitting on the Golden Luan held his fist steady, raised his hands to capture, burst out with a lunge, and the other "catched the eagle and caught the rabbit with force and opened the bow", and captured Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal. Zhao Guangrong stood firm on the golden lance and could hold two fierce horses motionless, but now, the power of Wang Chao's charge was more than just two fierce horses? It's a train. So when the two people's arms were together, Zhao Guangrong was knocked over by Wang Chao, and he was driven back quickly, rushed out of the door, and came to the corridor. ???????????????????? Boom! Next up! In the wall of the corridor, Wang Chao rushed up and Zhao Guangrong knocked out a large human-shaped hole. Bricks, steel bars, cement, and dust suddenly erupted. Immediately afterwards, screams rang out. It turned out that the two of them crashed through the thick wall of the corridor and arrived at another family's home. Think about it, you live at home, and suddenly a big hole breaks in the wall, cement bricks and steel bars fly around, and two people rush in, will you scream? Yan Yuanyi took a breath and saw Wang Chao taking Zhao Guangrong and rushing out. She also jumped out and immediately saw the two of them breaking through the wall and entering someone else's house. It has to be said that Yan Yuanyi is very nervous. Seeing such a scene, he seemed to be numb, and he jumped in. He saw Wang Chao's figure returned to his normal shape, jumped to a window, and jumped out, while Zhao Guangrong was lying in a pile of cement, bricks and steel bars, his head He was bleeding profusely and had fainted. He didn't know whether he was dead or alive or how injured he was. Yan Yuanyi took two steps and stepped to the window of someone else's house. He looked over and saw Wang Chao like a big ape. He quickly followed the water pipe down to the ground. Facing the window, a voice came: "A strong dragon will not suppress a local snake. Here in Beijing is Your home, Sister Yan, after you go abroad, I will let you know what a man's land is. You can clean up the mess here. " Wang Chao's voice came, and he stepped away after landing. After a few seconds, he hid in a corner and disappeared.   "Follow and arrest, we must catch this person." Yan Yuanyi listened to Wang Chao's words from a distance, with a hint of irritation on his face. After issuing the order, she felt a deep sense of bitterness in her heart: "Who is this Wang Chao? Our two masters caught him and actually got such an ending." She did not chase him out. What is more important now is, How to clean up this mess in front of you. Text Chapter 310: Detachment "A master with good physical skills is the most difficult to defeat in one go. It takes too much physical energy. Alas, it's a pity that this is Beijing. I'm not at home. It's a pity that strong dragons can't overwhelm local snakes. If Yan Yuanyi goes to Nanyang, I will at least give him She has a fair chance to fight, unlike her who brought troops to besiege me!" In the fight just now, Wang Chao used his god-like strength, superb psychological warfare, and rich experience in facing the enemy. Destroying the double attack between Zhao Guangrong and Yan Yuanyi in one fell swoop actually consumed a lot of energy. Because of the expansion of muscles and tendons throughout the body and the elevation of bones, although the muscles and tendons can be stretched long, hit far, and have strong explosive power, the fatigue of the muscles and tendons has also reached the limit. As a result, after relaxing, the muscles and bones all over the body are still numb and itchy. It's so sour that it's not very comfortable. This principle is very simple. If a person clenches his fist hard enough to bulge the tendons, the fist will be congested with blood and become enlarged. If he releases it after a long time, he is guaranteed to temporarily lose consciousness in his hand. This is when the fatigue of the large blood vessels and muscles has passed its limit. ???????????????????????????????????? However, Wang Chao felt very satisfied with the previous contests, very satisfied, and he also had a strange feeling in his heart. This is the first time he has used obscene means to compete with a woman. In the past, when he fought with others, he had always been upright, opened a large formation, took his time, and did not take advantage of language. He would not be like Shaolin Yong Xiaolong. Hide a few coins in your hand, punch them out at the critical moment, and use hidden weapons to hurt people. "To win with deep and powerful strength and momentum, and to win people's hearts, this is the purpose of his always fighting. This style. Quite similar to those old martial arts masters. Such as Li Cunyi, Shang Yunxiang, Li Shuwen and others. But today I broke this rule. It's also something that can't be helped. Zhao Guangrong and Yan Yuanyi officially joined forces, and there was no home field advantage. Wang Chao was bold even if he was an expert. Breaking the Void, seeing that God is not bad, he has no interest in challenging this very unfair duel. It is inherently unfair to use your own fairness to challenge the unfairness of others. Although he has relaxed and returned to his normal body shape, Wang Chao is still agile and can move around the corners of the corridor. Like a gust of wind. This community is very quiet and there are many woods in the park. There are even man-made earth hills. Originally, a forest park-like community was very convenient for hiding thieves, but this community is different because no thieves dare to come here to steal things. It was this environment and situation that gave Wang Chao a good opportunity to leave. Figures of people in twos and threes. Like a wolf staring at its prey, it held onto Wang Chao's breath. Two or three minutes later, Wang Chao had already escaped from the community, and they quickly chased after him. It seemed that they wanted to block Wang Chao in a large protective forest outside the community. There are many protective forests in Beijing, which are a barrier against sandstorms blowing from Inner Mongolia. if not. Beijing has long since become a sand city. But it is precisely because of this large area of ??protective forest. It also covers the sight of many people, and can carry out many secret operations. For example, this time more than a dozen of Changfeng¡¯s most elite ace special forces ambushed Wang Chao in the protective forest! So Wang Chao was out of the community. Entering the protective forest in the north, I heard whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Several soft, almost inaudible sounds came towards his head, chest, lower back, thighs, and knee joints. This is a crossbow with a shaft about one foot long, a hard plastic shaft and a metal arrowhead! Military crossbow! In close combat, the penetrating power even exceeds that of a pistol. It is a highly practical weapon for individual assassination operations and beheading operations. Especially since there is no sound, just pull the trigger and shoot immediately. Wang Chao knelt down, and all the short crossbow arrows missed the target. They plunged deeply into the ground, leaving only a splayed arrow tail. He dodged the arrows fired by these military hand crossbows, and then, with a few soft bangs and a few small needle-like objects, Wang Chao's sensitive nose instantly smelled anesthetic. the taste of. It¡¯s a bomb. ¡°And the shooter was hidden behind a tree more than fifty meters away. He was so precise and his timing was just right. Because, after the military crossbow fired, the anesthetic bomb was fired afterwards. The time difference was exactly 0.3 seconds, which is the reaction time of a person's brain. In other words, after Wang Chao dodged the crossbow arrow, he needed 0.3 seconds to adjust his state and react again, and at this moment, the anesthetic needle had already been shot into his body. The tranquilizer bombs of the Changfeng Army are unique to military factories. Even if a creature as strong as an elephant is shot, it will immediately cause neurological paralysis and the whole body will be unable to move. It¡¯s just that Wang Chao¡¯sThe martial arts and body skills are really too strong, and the reaction to avoid danger is instinctive and does not need to go through the brain. It is purely a natural reaction. If any hostile eyes are locked on him, he will immediately sense it and his body will make corresponding movements. Reflection is like the speed of light hitting a mirror and reflecting. The crawling body surged up and bounced like a centipede! Several anesthesia needles were still inserted into the ground, and none of them hit him. After two intensive rounds of shooting, the man who suddenly rushed out was not eliminated. This surprised all the members of the Changfeng Special Forces who were ambushing in the middle of the protective forest. But after all, they are the top special forces, and they are also ranked among the first-class fighters in the world. Changfeng's strength is comparable to that of the American Terminator, the Israeli Defense Forces Unit 262, and the Russian Alpha Group. Otherwise, he wouldn't be the number one trump card. There used to be a saying in the army that any fighter from the three ace troops of fangs, swords and Changfeng would definitely be a famous boxer in the martial arts world. Although this statement is a bit exaggerated, it also shows the actual combat ability of these people. His mental quality and physical strength are both extremely strong. Wang Chao has also heard that Changfeng troops were involved in jungle warfare conflicts on the Sino-Indian border. Created the deeds of one member and captured twenty Indian soldiers. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? being taken prisoner, not killed. When fighting. It is too difficult to kill a person and capture a person. The combined power of thirty-five top warriors armed with military crossbows, fully armed, and carrying sabers and daggers, is simply a nightmare for anyone. This is no different from ordinary gangsters in society. Such thirty-five special forces are three hundred and fifty gangsters. Five hundred gangsters can be eliminated easily. Fight with the same force. Even in a head-on confrontation, the most elite armed police soldiers would need five to seven times the strength in front of them to suppress them. If it is street fighting or jungle fighting, ten times the number of troops will not be effective. Dozens of figures. They surrounded him silently, holding dark daggers in their hands. Only the blade shone with cold light. The dagger was a foot long, with a deep blood groove in the middle, showing its domineering power of stabbing. It is the best weapon for killing people and letting blood. The bodies of these people are bowed. As agile as a leopard hunting one after another, Wang Chao was even at this moment. I smelled the strong scent of wild blood on them. "It's no wonder that these people are considered to be great boxers in society. It's also strange that the most powerful war machine cultivated by the state machine is not powerful. How can it be compared to the ordinary boxers in society who are forced by life. " The thoughts in Wang Chao's mind flashed, and he suddenly exerted his strength. From a distance of fifty meters, three dragon-shaped dragons rushed over, their bodies flew through the air, and they let out a long, harsh and loud sound like a train whistle! The strong wind brought by the high-speed sprint is like a Category 12 typhoon during a tsunami, rushing towards the oncoming people. Just the wind can blow over the people standing next to you. Several soldiers in the distance who had not yet pounced were surprised to see that with Wang Chao's charge, a long air wave that could be seen with the eyes was drawn out behind him! Special forces soldiers are very familiar with this kind of air wave. It is caused by supersonic fighter jets tearing the air apart when they sprint through the sky. Although the wave of air that Wang Chao sprinted out was fleeting and very light, not 100% as obvious as that of a supersonic fighter, it was the explosive power of the human body. The explosive power of the human body can reach such an extent. Is this person a god or a human? Bang bang bang bang bang! Without any suspense, all the soldiers blocking Wang Chao and beside him flew out. Even Zhao Guangrong couldn't resist Wang Chao's dragon-shaped sprint. However, Zhao Guangrong could still resist it with the trick of "catching an eagle and catching a rabbit with a bow". Although these special forces were fierce, they were not as strong as Zhao Guangrong. To the extent that as soon as Wang Chao rushed over, they had no time to take action and were knocked away. ¡°If all of them were like Zhao Guangrong and could fight back under such a high-speed instant attack, then this army would have been invincible. This series of actions only took a few seconds. The most elite special forces of dozens of people only blocked Wang Chao for a few seconds, and they also paid the price of being knocked unconscious. Wang Chao is not willing to fight either. After breaking out of the siege, his legs disappeared and he disappeared in an instant. If he wants to leave, who in the world can stop him? There is always only one way to deal with such a master, and that is to surround him with a large force of submachine guns. Nothing else will work.   After breaking out of the protective forest, Wang Chao ran as fast as lightning. At this moment, suddenly, a small sports car collided quickly in front of him. Wang Chao saw keenly that a familiar figure in the car waved his hand. Without even thinking about it, Wang Chao let out a loud voice and got in through the open window of the sports car. The sports car suddenly stopped, made a big turn, and turned into a silver-gray shadow, speeding away from here on the highway. "Sister Chen, why have you returned to China?" It turned out that the person in the car was none other than Tang Zichen, and the driver was a tall blond foreign girl. "Leave here first. I have arranged a way to go abroad. If you have anything to do, we will talk about it later." Tang Zichen waved his hand. That night, Wang Chao, Tang Zichen and the tall blond girl arrived at the Bohai Port of Tianjin. In the dark night, they secretly boarded an export ocean freighter. At midnight, they sailed to the high seas and transferred to another cruise ship. After arriving in Japan, at noon the next day, the plane had arrived in Indonesia. In just 24 hours, Tang Zichen took Wang Chao out of Beijing and out of the country. And within the twenty-four hours that Wang Chao has left the country, a dragnet has been launched in Beijing. It can be said that it is dangerous and dangerous, and it is a critical moment. Text Chapter 311 Long-term Wang Chao wore a large and comfortable white training suit, with a pure purple belt tied around his waist. He stepped on the amber-colored wooden floor with his bare feet and walked casually for two steps, a comfortable and leisurely way. It feels like the soles of the feet have been lifted up to the scalp. ??And the unique sunshine of Nanyang shines through the glass of the Chinese martial arts dojo, creating a special space environment where light and dark intersect. This makes this huge Chinese martial arts dojo with an area of ??1,000 square meters very suitable for practicing martial arts and cultivating the body and mind. Wang Chao is indeed very comfortable. He was still in Beijing yesterday, surrounded by crises and in danger. Today he has arrived at the base camp of Tangmen, Indonesia. When you get to your own territory, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. No matter it is psychologically or physically, the whole person relaxes and of course is in a happy mood. "Always treat this foreign country as my hometown." As he thought about it, Wang Chao felt an inexplicable melancholy in his heart. Nanyang was originally a foreign country, but now I regard it as comfortable as returning to my hometown. The mood in this is really all kinds of tastes, and I can¡¯t chew them all. "Hey! Look at the punch!" Just as he was walking around casually, suddenly a figure who was half a head taller than him and as fast as a galloping horse rushed in and punched him. The punch was as powerful as a punch. Wang Chao couldn't even move his feet. He swung his forearm to the left and swung away the fierce punch. At the same time, his arm was like a python, clinging to the opponent's wrist and fingers. Open it like fangs and bite! He bit it tightly, pulled it slightly to the side, and huffed and puffed. The person who rushed in suddenly felt like a spinning top, and his body spun seven or eight times before he stabilized. "Wang Chao, your fighting is really good. This move is very powerful." After he stopped, he shook his head, as if he was dizzy by Wang Chao's area. "This is called leading the sheep with ease. When the forearm is blocked to the left, the body is like a windmill, holding the enemy's hand and spinning out with centrifugal force." Wang Chao said casually: "Yanni, where is Sister Chen?" It turns out that this tall person is The woman is none other than Yanni, the leader of the German Tang Sect. "You heard my steps and asked." Tang Zichen walked in, "I traveled from Beijing to Jakarta all day and night. You are tired too, why don't you take a rest." "Fortunately, I went abroad. There is no pressure, a little bit You can relax after resting. By the way, Sister Chen, how did you find me there at the right time? " The 24 hours during the trip abroad were very tight. Wang Chao had many questions in his stomach, and he didn't even have time to ask. Tang Zichen. Now that I have arrived at the base camp, I naturally want to ask questions. "Actually, the day after Zhao Guangrong returned to China, Yanni and I arrived in Beijing. I also learned about your whereabouts the night before. I originally wanted to contact you, but you stayed at Zhu Jia's house. I forgot about it and prepared I looked for you again the next day. Unexpectedly, I found traces of Yan Yuanyi, so I immediately took you into the car. " Tang Zichen looked at Wang Chao with a half-smile. "WellI live in Zhu Jia's house, actually" Wang Chao felt a little guilty. He didn't expect that Tang Zichen had arrived in Beijing early and knew that he was living in Zhu Jia's house. Although I didn¡¯t do anything with Zhu Jia. But thinking about it, the fact that Zhu Jia saw him taking a bath was indeed a bit tasteless. Think about it, if your fianc¨¦e finds out that you have moved into another woman's home, it is a serious matter no matter how you calculate it. Since Tang Zichen agreed to Wang Chao¡¯s proposal. Her identity is naturally Wang Chao's fianc¨¦e. Tang Zichen saw Wang Chao like this. He suddenly laughed, his smile seemed to be very happy and joking: "Okay. Okay. Actually, I didn't expect that Zhao Guangrong would know about this time when you returned to China, and it almost put you in danger. And I didn't expect that, That Yan Yuanyi from earlier years was so hidden! "Who is that Yan Yuanyi? I can see that you had a problem with Sister Chen in the early years. It's a pity that Zhao Guangrong was there to hinder her, and this woman was not able to be destroyed." She has superb boxing skills and is the political commissar of Changfeng. She can forcibly arrest people in that community. It seems that her backstage in the country is amazing. If I don't destroy her, I'm afraid there will be a lot of trouble in the future. Fortunately, Zhao Guangrong will be killed by me. The big dragon turned around and smashed through the forearm bones, the ribs on the back, and the internal organs were also shocked. Without a few months of treatment, I was afraid that I would not be able to fight with others. Unfortunately, Yan Yuanyi was chasing closely at that time, and I couldn't. It's time to kill him, otherwise he might as well kill Zhao Guangrong. "Wang Chao thought about being besieged by Yan Yuanyi and Zhao Guangrong yesterday, blinking his eyes, he naturally showed a temperament that seemed to look down on the world. Indeed, under the ambush and interception of two top masters and thirty-five top special forces soldiers, he was able to injure a master and walk away calmly. In the world, I am afraid that only Wang Chao could do it. He was present at that time. Even if it¡¯s ParisTo be honest, it is definitely more bad than good. Yesterday, Wang Chao used all his strength to hit Zhao Guangrong, but was caught by the opponent with a long fist like "catching an eagle to catch a rabbit with a bow", and then crashed through the wall. Although Zhao Guangrong was seriously injured after the collision, Wang Chao's collision , with bricks, cement, dust, and steel bars flying around, the situation was very chaotic, and Yan Yuanyi chased him one after another. Wang Chao had no time to kill Zhao Guangrong. And at that moment, Wang Chao also knew that Zhao Guangrong had not lost his combat effectiveness. If he killed himself, the success rate would be high, but he had to be prepared for the opponent's desperate counterattack. As soon as he wasted time, Yan Yuanyi caught up with him. Another fierce battle. The most important thing is that in Beijing, he has no home court advantage. Once exposed, it is very likely that you will not be able to fly out even if you have wings. "Yan Yuanyi, in my impression, is also from the Tang Sect. However, at that time, the Tang Sect was still a mess of the European Chinatown Alliance. When I was practicing martial arts in the alliance's boxing gym, she must have been one of them. Later I When we integrated the Tang Sect, she gathered a group of people to fight against me, but I suppressed her, and then disappeared. Unexpectedly, she has such a strong background in China? If so, then the matter is worthy of scrutiny. It seems that Some people in the country had the intention to control the Tang Sect in their early years." Tang Zichen frowned and thought. "This is a dangerous signal. It may mean that many of our plans have to be re-formulated." Yanni on the side suddenly spoke. "Yes. Originally, I wanted to win over a group of military and political officials from Liao Junhua's family. The plan went well, but unfortunately Yan Yuanyi suddenly appeared and interfered. However, my trip to Beijing this time may not be fruitless. I have seen clearly. The special strength of the three aces is indeed stronger than that of our Tang Sect warriors. "Wang Chao would also be quite annoyed with Yan Yuanyi who suddenly appeared to arrest him, but for this sudden woman. He is now likely to show up in the country in a big way. After all, no matter how good a foreign country is, it is still a foreign country. This time I return to my country. Seeing that the plan was about to be completed, he adjusted his files. Without Wu Wenhui wearing small shoes, his identity was immediately cleared, but such an enemy suddenly appeared. It was simply a matter of fate. "Brother, don't worry, there will be a day. We will go back to the country whenever we want and show off, and no one will dare to do anything to us." Tang Zichen smiled. "By the way, will the 200 million euros be transferred to the accounts of Liao Yuanchao and Yang Zhen?" Wang Chao licked his lips: "I originally negotiated with them the night before yesterday, but yesterday I talked to Sister Chen remotely. Contact. It's a pity that something like this happened yesterday. " "Fight. Why not? I have already asked someone to make a secret account for them. If my guess is correct, they will definitely contact me again within three days. Us." Tang Zichen closed his eyes and opened them again. Between closing and opening, it seemed that something had happened. "However, they did not clear my identity. Instead, they made things worse and worse. They wasted 200 million in vain. It is really heartbreaking." Wang Chao bumped his teeth up and down. The place is correct. If Wang Chao's identity was cleared. He will not be arrested when he returns home, and the two sides maintain good relations. The two hundred million euros are indeed well spent, but now that things have reached this point, it would be a pity to throw away two hundred million euros in vain. "It doesn't matter. Keeping this relationship here will be of great use in the future." Tang Zichen smiled. "Actually, there is no need for Sister Chen to worry about my affairs. It costs so much effort and money. The worst thing is, I will never return to China again." Wang Chao suddenly felt uninterested. " Taking a huge amount of money to open up joints in China, Wang Chao now feels that the money is in vain. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If we open up other relationships in the future, maybe we will gift 1 billion to 8 billion, or even billions more. It's really not worth it just to be able to return to the country, clear my identity, and give money to those military and political officials. Although Tang Clan has money, it is not used in this way. "Using money to fill the bottomless pits of those big officials in the country will cost you money and silver." "Brother, let me ask you something. You said, even if more than one billion Chinese in the world are all masters of boxing and reach the level of holding pills, can they kill the United States, destroy Europe, and rule the world?" Tang Zichen suddenly asked a question Very hypothetical question. "Of course not." Wang Chao smiled without hesitation: "The nuclear button is in someone else's hands. It's really not going to work anymore. We will die if we grow mushrooms together." of. In the whole world, there are definitely no more than twenty masters who have exercised their bodies and developed their potential to the level of Baodan.   Take the army as an example. Although all of Changfeng's warriors are highly skilled in martial arts, their top level, not counting instructor level, is still at the level of secret strength. Changfeng¡¯s best warriors can only reach the same level as the Guangdong Three Tigers Zhangwei in the society. At most, his fighting skills may be higher, but his physical ability may not necessarily surpass him. This is also considered the best, the average level of Changfeng's warriors, which is also the peak of Ming Jin. After all, there is an entire army, more than a thousand people, all of whom are at the peak level of Ming Jin. That is simply terrifying. As for warriors who are masters of Huajin, it is even more impossible to have them. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We shall be able to become instructors, and bodyguards of senior leaders, and what kind of soldiers should we be? Even domestic generals and members of the Standing Committee of the Politburo may not always have a bodyguard who is a master of Huajin. Even the bodyguards of Zhongnanhai may not be as good as the national Arhat Duan Guochao. Duan Guochao, on the other hand, is not yet Huajin. After all, first-class masters all have unique personalities. And like a flock of chickens, there are very few. So, if there is an army composed of Huajin masters, it only needs a thousand people. It can be said that it is simply invincible. If there is an army composed entirely of masters of holding pills, they will simply kill whoever they want. It is almost equivalent to the superpower group in some novels. "However, this world is so strange. Even if there are millions of troops, all of them are masters of holding pills, it is still impossible to rule the world, because others have nuclear weapons and the ability to destroy them all. "We also need to have our own nuclear weapons so that we can truly have the right to speak in this world. When the time comes, little brother, no one will dare to do anything to you if you go back. Unfortunately, we currently lack a large amount of highly enriched uranium. These In the international arms black market, we only got some from Russia, but the amount was far from enough," Tang Zichen said calmly. This is the strongest woman in the Tang Sect, a woman who stands at the pinnacle. When she talks about destructive weapons, she doesn't hesitate at all. It's as simple as hitting a knife or a sword. "Do you want to get it through domestic channels? How is this possible?" Wang Chao said in shock. "Of course it won't work now, but in twenty years, thirty years, or fifty years, the situation may change and it's hard to say. If we bury the pieces now, they will be useful later. We have enough time and patience to wait for changes. " Tang Zichen smiled softly. Beijing, Yan Yuanyi asked a military doctor in Changfeng Special Military Hospital. "How is this person doing?" She asked, naturally, it was Zhao Guangrong. Zhao Guangrong was lying on the hospital bed, his eyes scattered. "The body is not seriously injured, but the back of the head was severely hit. After recovery, his combat effectiveness will not decrease, but based on observation and experience, there is a 90% chance that he will lose his memory." "Losing memory?" Yan Yuanyi's eyes I opened my eyes suddenly, not knowing what thoughts were running through my mind. Text Chapter 312: Your life will be revolutionized. "Yuan Yi, you are so promising this time. You demolished my niece's house. If this continues, how about sending someone to demolish my old bones at some point?" A room decorated very elegantly. , where there are fish, water, bamboo and stone, and a book club full of ancient literati and poets, Zhu Jia's uncle Yang Zhen sat on a yellow rosewood chair, looking coldly at Yan Yuanyi who came to apologize. Similarly, Lieutenant General Liao Yuanchao was also present. He also had a bad look towards Yan Yuanyi. Indeed, Yan Yuanyi secretly mobilized her own people to go to the place where Zhu Jia lived to arrest people. It was a slap in the face of the two big bosses. It would be strange to have a good look on this political commissar Chang Feng. "UmUncle Liao, Uncle Yang. Didn't I come to apologize? Calm down, you guys watched me grow up back then. Even if I'm naughty this time. In fact, where did Mubai get the news about this matter? Later, I occasionally thought about some things from my youth, so I wanted to have a good talk with that man named Wang Chao. Who knew, this man would be even more angry than the sky, and he started to fight without saying anything in a few words. I was forced to defend myself. , Only then did she fight back. " Yan Yuanyi lied wildly in front of the two bosses. Anyway, Wang Chao is not here now, so she can say whatever she wants. After Wang Chao disappeared, Yan Yuanyi sent Zhao Guangrong to the military hospital and immediately came to Liao Yuanchao and Yang Zhen to apologize and apologize for their mistakes. Although Yan Yuanyi's backstage is very powerful and powerful, and the Liao and Yang families are of different factions, the arrest of Wang Chao was a slap in the face and a taboo, so the aftermath must be dealt with properly. Come and apologize, it's necessary to show off. Anyway, a few words won't lose a piece of meat. It should be used to ease the relationship. Seeing Yan Yuanyi's posture, Liao Yuanchao, and Yang Zhen's expressions softened a bit, but they still snorted coldly. "No matter what, Yuan Yi, find Wang Chao for me now. If you have any private holidays, let's talk about it. Otherwise, I will go to Mr. Yan personally to find out this matter. Just kidding. There is no order from the Military Commission. , you mobilize Changfeng to arrest a major general at will. You are making fun of the military order!" After Liao Yuanchao snorted, he slapped the table hard and looked at Liu Mubai who was standing in the room with a fierce look. ¡°Just kidding, what happened this time hit them hard in the face. It¡¯s impossible to just let Yan Yuanyi go. Wu Wenhui captures Wang Chao. Move the fangs at will. It's against the rules, after all, where is Wang Chao's identity. After all, he is still a major general. An arrest order needs to be issued directly by the highest level of the Central Military Commission. However, a false title of major general without a foundation is like floating on the ground without roots. So when Wu Wenhui sent people to arrest him, no one would say anything. But now Wang Chao has tied up with the Liao family. There is a speaker behind the relationship between the Yang family faction! "Uncle Liao, Uncle Yang, it's my fault this time. It was Wang Chao who had a competition with me last night. I couldn't bear it anymore, so I went to Yuan Yi to communicate, but I didn't expect that Yuan Yi and Wang Chao would have a fight. Conflict arises." Liu Mubai stood motionless, without any wavering in his words. "Uncle Liao, Uncle Yang, I am here to apologize to you on behalf of Yuan Yi this time!" At this moment, a voice came from the door, and a man in his mid-thirties and wearing a suit walked in. This The man was quite thin, with a protruding chin that was somewhat pointed. "It turns out to be Xiao Li. Sit down." It seemed that this young, thin man named Li had a great background. Even Liao Yuanchao couldn't help but stood up slightly and asked him to sit down. "No, no, no, I won't sit down in front of you. This time, I represent Yuan Yi to apologize to you." The man named Li spoke very modestly and politely. Behind him, there was a person who looked like a personal guard. This person walked silently and could not hear any footsteps. As soon as he came in, he was like a javelin and stuck in the corner next to the door, not even breathing. There was no sound at all. Only the ears of Liu Mubai and Yan Yuanyi could hear his ant-like breathing and slow and gentle heartbeat among the people present. This state of almost "fetal breath" has already shown that this person is a first-class boxing master. Zhu Jia's uncle Yang Zhen's eyes twitched when he saw this. He recognized this person. He was the mysterious Zhongnanhai bodyguard and a master of Yi Pa Bagua Zhang named Yi Qixing. However, Yang Zhen didn't know much about martial arts. The reason why his eyelids jumped was: "This Yi Qixing works as a guard for Xiao Li's father, and now he is brought here by Xiao Li. I'm afraid that if Xiao Li comes today, he will take over his family." The meaning of the old man¡¯s instruction is worth scrutinizing It seems that it is true that the Yan family and the Li family are interested in bringing this couple together. " "Uncle Liao, in two months, Junhua will be in the sports committee. After the work is over??, is about to be officially transferred, and I heard that CCTV will transfer positions this time to be a leader in the propaganda department below. My cousin thinks that she does not have this ability, and the documentary filmed by Zhu Jia overseas is very It caused a sensation and was very capable at work. Therefore, it is better for Zhu Jia to take on this position. However, at this juncture, stability and harmony are still the most important thing. And Yuan Yi and I are also going to get married next year. What do we old people mean? Yuan Yi will be punished in the army for his recklessness this time. However, the cause of this incident is still caused by that Wang Chao, and we still have to find it. That's good, and there are still some issues with Wang Chao that haven't been investigated clearly. This time the army seemed to be considering a decision and decided to revoke his rank and suspend him pending investigation. "The man named Li smiled softly. When the words were heard by Liao Yuanchao, the meaning was naturally clear. His son Liao Junhua was about to be promoted, and this time Yan Yuanyi's matter was a favor to them. If this time The matter is over. Whether it is Liao Junhua or Zhu Jia's promotion, with the support of the Yan family and the Li family, some scattered resistance will disappear. Especially, the news about Zhu Jia's work that he just revealed is even more clear. , the other party¡¯s apology is sincere. Zhu Jia works at CCTV, and one of her biggest competitors is the cousin of the man named Li. ¡°Recently, there was a quota from the Propaganda Department to be transferred from CCTV to a lower province, but Zhu Jia did not take it. Yeah, now that the other party has given up, this weight is very heavy. " Yang Zhen was thinking in his head. "The organization decided to investigate some of Wang Chao's previous problems? Since it is an organizational decision. That can only be like this. I have no objection to the punishment. "Liao Yuanchao suddenly said. With this sentence, Liao Yuanchao immediately secretly expressed an attitude. This arrest incident has passed like this. Wang Chao's current outcome is that he has officially lost his military rank, stopped all his duties, and Specified time, specified place, waiting for investigation. Of course, the prerequisite for this outcome is to catch Wang Chao. So when Liao Yuanchao said that he had no objection, a large-scale manhunt was launched. Unfortunately, Wang Chao is no longer in the country at this time. ¡°Uncle! How can this be done! " At the moment when Liao Yuanchao was speaking, three more people came in. The ones who spoke were none other than Liao Junhua and Zhu Jia. There was also a person with closed eyes and a turtle-backed crane shape. As soon as this person came in, he was immediately attracted. Yan Yuanyi, Liu Mubai, and Yi Qixing, who stood in the corner as if they were breathing and without a heartbeat, were none other than Ba ??Liming, the king of martial arts from the older generation. "Who wants to arrest Wang Chao? It's you? " As soon as Ba Liming came in, he glanced at everyone as if there was no one else around. Finally, he stopped at Yan Yuanyi and his fianc¨¦, a man named Li. " Boss! " Liao Junhua saw Ba Liming like this and shouted hurriedly. He and Zhu Jia both knew about the arrest of Wang Chao. They rushed over immediately and happened to meet Ba Liming. He asked Wang Chao to study the gun and club, but Zhu Jia When he was furious, he spilled the beans and let Ba Liming know about it. Ba Liming followed him calmly and wanted to see, but Liao Junhua had nothing to do with him. "Who are you? Are you yelling here? "Seeing how arrogant Ba Liming was as soon as he came in, the man named Li felt very uncomfortable. He frowned and asked. "Are you going to arrest Wang Chao? What kind of person are you? Is there a backstage? I even criticized the marshal back then, who are you? Believe it or not, I will kill you today. "Ba Liming raised his bull's eye and strode towards the man named Li. It was like a ferocious big bad wolf approaching the little white rabbit. The man named Li took a few steps back in fright. "Brush! It's right there. At this time, Di Yi Qixing, who was standing in the corner, stepped in front of Ba Liming and spoke coldly: "Are you Wang Chao's friend in the martial arts world? " "What? "Ba Liming said. "This is not a place for you to act wild. Please get out. "Yi Qixing also spoke very irritably. He was irritable not without reason. Two years ago, Wang Chao injured his brother Yi Manchuan, an instructor of the National Security Department. During a fight in the Italian boxing gym. Wang Chao first became a human being. When I was strong, I offended many, many people at the Beijing Yiquan Gym. They were either military instructors, well-known martial artists, or professors. Now that Ba Liming is Wang Chao¡¯s friend, he naturally doesn¡¯t have a good look, not to mention this Ba. Liming is actually goodLike a madman. Threaten the safety of the people he wants to protect! "I will revolutionize your life!" Ba Liming suddenly struck out like lightning. With luck in both hands, his fingers were as thick as carrots, like black iron. His strike was the most ferocious Shaolin "Pushing Mill" King Kong. wheel! With this push of the palm, a strong wind immediately surged in the room, and the air flow surged wildly! Liao Yuanchao, Yang Zhen, and the man named Li, who didn't know martial arts, felt the ground shake, like an earthquake. The table and chairs suddenly tilted, and a strong wind blew in their faces, blowing their bodies away. When I got up, it was extremely difficult to breathe. I felt like a fish out of water. The air in my lungs was squeezed out little by little, and I felt like I was suffocating! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! Peng! The vase on the table, the goldfish bowl next to it, and the tea cup were all shattered and exploded! It turned out that Ba Liming stamped his feet on the ground, which was like an earthquake, making these fragile utensils jump. Although everyone present has a distinguished status, Ba Liming actually takes action if he wants to! No scruples! Indeed, he even criticized the marshal back then, so why would he dare not? Yi Qixing felt another taste. In an instant, he saw a hand as big as a cattail leaf slapping towards him. He didn't dare to neglect it. He immediately became a basic figure of Baguazhang. Hold Qixing and stop! "Hold the Seven Stars", "Hold the Pill and Sitting on the Hip", "Sitting on the Golden Luan" and "Wuji" of Baguazhang are all the most powerful forms of boxing. As soon as he raised his hand, his head was suspended like a purple star in the North Pole. His shoulders, hands, waist, hips, abdomen, heels, and toes were like the Big Dipper, bent into a handle, forming a perfect The way to exert force. The "Hold the Seven Stars Stakes" in Bagua Quan is to imitate the patterns of the Big Dipper and the North Star in the sky by using the eight power-producing parts of the human body. Once you stand on this pile, all the force-generating points in your body will be connected in a series, like the motion of celestial bodies. Without hesitation, there is movement in the silence. The name Yi Qixing was also named by his father based on this pile. Yi Qixing hugged him into Qixing. Faced with Baliming's extremely fierce palm, Yi Qixing's whole body moved naturally, and his steps moved away. The handle of the whole body was tilted towards Baliming's hand to hug this palm. open! Then attack. It's a pity that suddenly, the power of Ba Liming's palm disappeared without a trace. As soon as he turned around, following Yi Qixing's embrace, he turned to his side, turned over and lifted his legs. It looks like a big scorpion with its tail raised! Legs like barbs. The scorpion has its tail raised! Yi Qixing didn¡¯t expect that Ba Liming¡¯s movements were so weird! Suddenly he missed the hug, and the explosion sound of leg wind suddenly came from his left ear. In his busy schedule, he tried his best to block it by his ear. Peng! Click! A figure was kicked out and hit the wall. The entire wall was dented, and then fell off with a crash, leaving a big hole. Yi Qixing was kicked out by Ba Liming and hit the wall. A piece of the wall collapsed and he lay softly on the ground. like a statue. His arms were folded and blood was oozing from his mouth and nose. "Do you think you are Dong Haichuan, Cheng Tinghua, or Yifu?" Ba Liming laughed. The two of them fought, and in just one second, Ba Liming kicked the opponent unconscious. Otherwise, Yi Qixing reacted quickly and blocked it with his arm. Now his head has been kicked and exploded. When Yan Yuanyi and Liu Mubai saw this scene, they took two steps forward at the same time! Naturally, they can¡¯t let Ba Liming run wild here. "What? Finally two decent ones are here? You are all masters of Danjin, do you want to come together? Hahaha, come together, I will kill both of you!" "Old man!" Liao Junhua dodged and blocked In front of Balimin. "Forget it, I'll give you a face. I'll repay you for taking me out of prison. I won't stay here anymore. The world has become terrible. Do you want to fight? If you don't fight, I'll leave. Yan Yuanyi and Liu Mubai looked at each other. They glanced at each other and said nothing. Let¡¯s take action together. Their dignity can¡¯t be tolerated. There are people present who don¡¯t know martial arts. It would be bad if they were accidentally injured. Ba Liming laughed and turned around suddenly. Phoenix, the sun is far away, the sparrows, black magpies, and sandalwood nests are there. "With a flash of body, a few jumps, he disappeared. "Give me some face, this is a martial arts competition, I have a mental problem! "Liao Junhua turned to Yan Yuanyi and said. Text Chapter 313 Training! "Who is this person? He actually has such powerful kung fu? His body skills are mysterious and gloomy, and his power is infinite It's really terrifying." Seeing Ba Liming kill the Zhongnanhai bodyguard Politburo Standing Committee in just one second. The personal guards were so excited that they fainted, not knowing whether they were alive or dead. Experts like Yan Yuanyi and Liu Mubai were awestruck by what they saw. Both of them are masters of alchemy, so they can naturally see what kind of state it is like when Ba Liming pushes his palm with the power and the storm is blowing all over his body. That¡¯s not all, especially since such a fierce push can be sent and received freely, and the movement technique is also mysterious and contains a mysterious aura. "What he just used seemed to be the 'Fragrant Elephant Crossing the River' in Shaolin's martial arts. This movement has been lost for thirty years." Yan Yuanyi raised his head, and his sword-like eyebrows rose again. Yi Qixing's Baguazhang has been practiced to a very advanced level. Even among Zhongnanhai's bodyguards, he can be ranked third. He is a sure-fire energy-transforming master. But how can he be the opponent of Ba Liming, the king of martial arts? , the two sides are different and not on the same level. Liu Mubai and Yan Yuanyi can see this. The reason why they remained silent and did not stop him was mainly because they wanted to use Yi Qixing to test Ba Liming's background. But now that the test has come out, they feel unsure. "Ba Liming has a mental problem, don't worry about it." Liao Junhua was afraid of causing big trouble. After Ba Liming left, he immediately told Ba Liming's origin in a few words. "We must get to the bottom of it." The man named Li said with a stern expression and a stern tone. Yi Qixing, the old man's personal guard, watched as the medical guards who were called immediately were carried out. How could he still hold back the anger in his heart? Just now, he was also startled by Ba Liming's fierce momentum. Even if you are in a high and powerful position, you still have a fear of such reckless men. In ancient words: a scholar-bureaucrat is humiliated at the hands of thieves. "Li Yang, forget it!" Yan Yuanyi waved his hand and said to the man named Li: "It's just a lunatic. Don't worry about it. What will happen if you catch him?" Li Yang looked at Yan Yuanyi, his eyes darkened for a while. , then he took a breath and said: "Luan bird phoenix, bird bird and black magpie. A lunatic. It's not easy to say such a thing. But since Yuan Yi you won't pursue it, I'll forget it." Ba Liming said before leaving. The meaning of the four sentences is, Qingluan. Those noble birds like the phoenix have all moved away. Now the temple is full of sparrows, crows and other birds building nests and occupying the temple. This is an article "River Crossing" written by Qu Yuan after he was exiled. Although this Li Yang is a big princeling. But the culture is still very profound. I still can't hear what it means. But he didn¡¯t pursue it. It can be seen that he still cares about this fianc¨¦e. There is no other reason why Yan Yuanyi is too strong, a master of Dan Bao level. It is impossible for a strong person standing at the pinnacle of physical fitness in this world not to be a little bit strong. The main reason why Yan Yuanyi did not arrest Ba Liming was that this man was too strong in martial arts. Even if he insisted on arresting him, he would definitely be able to catch him, but the losses would definitely be heavy. And more importantly, there is no benefit in catching this Ba Liming. If a large number of casualties are caused, the loss will be her own. ¡°If it¡¯s a boxer like Zhang Wei who hasn¡¯t developed his strength, then if he offends Yan Yuanyi, he can be arrested if he wants. "As long as the kung fu is perfected, the whole body will be very sensitive and have the ability to avoid snipers. Such people are truly forced into a desperate situation and hide in the city to fight guerrilla warfare. Their destructive power is quite powerful. These days, an ordinary person can break into a police station with a knife and kill six policemen in a row. {For example, Yang Jia} spent a lot of effort and paid the price of dead people just to catch a useless lunatic? Yan Yuanyi would not do such a thing. Zhu Jia¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy, and she hated Yan Yuanyi extremely in her heart! Finally, he found a little opportunity, and his relationship with Wang Chao made some progress. Now that everything has been interrupted, how can this not make Zhu Jia hate him to the extreme? "Just wait." Zhu Jia said secretly. He clenched his little fists. Indonesia, Jakarta, in a quiet villa among the coconut groves by the sea, Wang Chao sat in a cross-legged position, took a deep breath, passed through his throat, swallowed it, and sent it to his stomach. After swallowing this in one breath, Wang Chao's lower abdomen obviously bulged, and it made a loud sound like porridge was being cooked inside. Gradually, the sound became louder and louder, and in the end, it sounded like war drums and thunder. In this way, I swallowed my breath and expanded my intestines and stomach, and continued practicing for half an hour. ?Wang Chao breathed calmly, got up and went to the toilet. After going to the toilet, Wang Chao took a shower and changed his clothes. He felt refreshed from the inside out. There is no impurity at all. If you observe it carefully, it will be as transparent as crystal. "Brother, you haven't eaten for five days and only drank water. Did you learn the ability to live without food after returning to China?" At this moment, Tang Zichen walked in. It turned out that after Wang Chao returned to Indonesia, he had been eating for five consecutive days. Didn't eat a grain of rice, only drank water. Moreover, he meditates every day, swallows air, bulges his abdomen, and wriggles his intestines. He seldom practices martial arts and does not stand on a pile. This made Tang Zichen think that Wang Chao was practicing bigu skills. "When I returned to China, I saw a lot of lost martial arts secret books. Combining my own kung fu, I learned a lot of new things. I found that there is bigu in Shaolin Guanjiaquan, which is very knowledgeable. So I wanted to test it and see. Is the effect good? This experiment is indeed very effective. The intestines are much cleaner." Wang Chao stood up and was in high spirits. He did not look depressed at all because he had not eaten for five days. "People who practice martial arts eat a lot and have a lot of residue. Although their intestines are good, there are always some toxin residues from food accumulated in the intestines. In ancient times, those who practiced to the extreme had to spend seven days every month. , do not eat food, only drink water to cleanse the stomach and eliminate impurities, which is called fasting. However, this fasting has advantages and disadvantages. " Tang Zichen nodded. She is indeed a great achiever in Chinese martial arts, and she even knows Bigu clearly. "There are many disadvantages of fasting." Wang Chao said: "First, if you don't eat for a long time, the intestines will easily stick to one place, causing serious diseases. You need to have special breathing and swallowing methods, swallow the air, and bulge the intestines to prevent them from Secondly, there is too much gastric juice secretion, which can easily lead to atrophy and perforation. Thirdly, when the level of hunger increases, the body¡¯s physical strength and mental strength cannot support it. ¡°So this is only theoretically possible. , breathing method. Inflate the intestines without waiting for them to stick. Even if you are a master of energy, you can do it with physical strength, but the damage caused by the stomach atrophy and perforation is difficult to make up for. If a master of this realm only cleans his stomach and fasts for seven days every month, his stomach will be damaged within ten or eight years. Therefore, it is not uncommon for people who rely on fasting to live long in ancient times." Tang Zichen said to Wang Chao. "But your physical training is in another level. Don't know what to do? Tell me about it? You should understand these principles." Some ancient legends say that there is no need to eat. By swallowing air, you can avoid eating people's fireworks. In fact, it is not the same thing at all. People in the Bigu region swallow air to prevent their intestines from sticking together. There is no food in the intestines, and over time, they become sticky. "It's very simple. Since I broke through the void, I can accurately control the secretion of gastric juice. Therefore, there is no harm in insulating, and with my current physical strength, if I don't eat for seven days, it is equivalent to an ordinary person not eating one meal. It's not a big deal, and it's appropriate. The hunger level can stimulate the whole body and make people live longer." Wang Chao slowly exhaled. Tang Zichen shrank her nose, and she smelled that the air Wang Chao breathed out not only had no peculiar smell, but had a light fragrance, and the air he carried with him, every move and every move, had the same fragrance. This is even better than the original baby body odor. The fragrance of baby is light and tinged with excitement. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In the fresh fragrance of Wang Chao, the milky smell had disappeared. What's left is that pure, clear fragrance without any impurities. This clearly shows that after these five days of fasting, Wang Chao has made his inside and outside truly transparent and clear, as pure as glass. This is recorded in some ancient classics as the "strange fragrance" in "when gods are born, the room is filled with strange fragrance"! "Inediting is the key to not going bad. No wonder I have to inediate once a month. I eat so much every day, and even the food contains impurities and toxins. Without ineding, they cannot be eliminated at all. Although the impact is very small, after twenty years , Thirty years of stagnation will have a great impact on the body. Moreover, I used a lot of medicine when practicing kung fu, and the poison must be eliminated through bigu." "No wonder the story of Ming Dynasty, Zhang Sanfeng. It is recorded that he could eat a big bucket of food at one meal, but he could also go without eating for several months. In fact, from a certain theoretical point of view, you are the immortal in ancient times. In other words, you have become an immortal through cultivation. Yes." Tang Zichen laughed. "The way of sincerity, like gods, can be predicted in advance. From a certain theoretical point of view, Sister Chen, you are already a god." Wang Chao replied. "So only you, my little brother, are worthy of your sister. Otherwise, why would I agree to your proposal?" Tang Zichen suddenly smiled,There is a hint of humanity in her goddess-like temperament. No matter how otherworldly your temperament is, you are still a human being, and occasionally you will reveal your normal temperament. Wang Chao suddenly became restless when he saw Tang Zichen's very human language and expression. When he was in Beijing, he was drugged by Zhou Yuxin, and Cao Jingjing took off her clothes and pestered him. She had already aroused the desire, but relied on her determination to suppress it. Later, she took a bath at Zhu Jia's place and encountered embarrassment. A few days ago, , engaged in psychological warfare with Yan Yuanyi, specializing in her lower body, and made her ruthless. These series of things caused desire to accumulate in his heart. Although the body has become as pure as glass through inedia, the mind is contaminated with restless emotions. "Sister, let's" Wang Chao stepped forward gently and grabbed Tang Zichen's hand. Although the last sentence was not spoken, a deaf person could still hear the meaning behind half of his words. And his actions replaced his unfinished words. Gently, his arms wrapped around Tang Zichen's waist. Surprisingly, this time Tang Zichen showed no sign of anger as before. Instead, she stared at Wang Chao's eyes with a pair of pure eyes. When their eyes met, she saw the deep love and persistence in Wang Chao's eyes. Suddenly, this beautiful woman who stood at the pinnacle of the world sighed. "Brother, in fact, after I mastered my boxing skills, a few years ago, I achieved the consciousness of knowing without seeing or hearing. My sister has experienced countless things and seen countless people, but I think , There is no man who is worthy of me. But I didn't expect" Wang Chao stretched out two fingers and put them on Tang Zichen's mouth to stop her from continuing, "Zi Chen, you are so powerful. It is unattainable. There is indeed no man in this world who is worthy of you, but you can personally cultivate a man who is worthy of you, and that is me, my little brother. " "The man I cultivated with my own hands is worthy of you. Do you want to fall in love with my man?" When Tang Zichen heard Wang Chao's words, his eyes flickered, and he squinted casually, with a flash of memories flashing through his heart. Indeed, whether it is martial arts achievements, career achievements, or god-like consciousness, Tang Zichen, the leader of the Tang Sect, can stand at an unparalleled peak. Taken together, there is no man in this world who is worthy of him. , indeed it can be said that there is no. "Maybe, maybe when I saw you in the park, I taught you Chinese martial arts. It was a random thought. In my subconscious, I really had the thought you said." Tang Zichen recalled. Since no one is worthy of me, I will personally train someone who can be worthy of me. From a certain perspective, Tang Zichen's move was indeed a big deal. Thinking about it, Tang Zichen also stretched out his arms and hugged Wang Chao's waist. Text Chapter 314: I ascended to immortality, not for immortality, but for your happiness and peace! Chapter 314: I ascended to immortality, not for immortality, but for your happiness and peace! Almost all women will use a classic word when describing men, that is "stinky man". Because the endocrine of adult men has a male smell. According to medical theory, this male smell is indeed a kind of stench. But now, the term "stinky man" is not appropriate at all when applied to Wang Chao. Because Wang Chao¡¯s boxing skills have reached the pinnacle, he has mastered the coordination of yin and yang, the combination of hardness and softness, and the blending of water and fire. His whole body is as pure as glass, bright and flawless. After a long period of ineditation, the five internal organs are cleansed and the breath is fragrant, which is tranquil, distant and deep, just like the bright starry sky without a trace of pollution. Abandoning all mythological factors, to a certain extent, Wang Chao is indeed the immortal recorded in ancient classics. This is the pinnacle that human practice can reach! With such an aura and temperament, even if Tang Zichen is a woman with rich experience and has always stood at the top like a god, she has seen countless men in her life, but she has never seen a man with Wang Chao's elegant aura. After Bigu, the strange fragrance on Wang Chao's body was equivalent to immortal energy. Tang Zichen naturally put his hands around Wang Chao's waist. The two were close to each other and could smell each other's breath clearly. The fragrance of Wang Chao's body made her sense organs feel very comfortable indeed. There is a kind of pure and clear desire to look up at the stars. There is no smell of human fireworks at all. Indeed, Wang Chao has been out of the world for five days, and there is no miscellaneous food. "Only the breath of my little brother can make me not disgusted." A thought suddenly came to Tang Zichen's heart. Wang Chao gently held Tang Zichen's other hand with his hand, as if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world. After a kiss like a dragonfly, he kissed Tang Zichen's forehead, which was as white as jade without any spots. In an instant, the body fragrance was also introduced into his heart. Wang Chao's movements were very light, like white clouds, and he kissed her from her forehead to Tang Zichen's almost perfect eyes, bridge of nose, face, earlobes, and finally rested on her light, crystal-like lips. Tang Zichen's eyes were slightly closed, and her long eyelashes were trembling slightly. Facing Wang Chao's kiss, her expression was very calm, as if she was looking up at the sky. She was completely immersed in the vastness of the starry sky, with an unexplainable feeling. Words to describe the tranquility. While kissing, Wang Chao gently hugged Tang Zichen's body with his hands. Walking towards the bed in the room, his movements were as natural as flowing water. His movements became lighter, and even Tang Zichen, with his eyes slightly closed, could not feel that he was being hugged. It wasn¡¯t until he felt himself falling into the soft velvet bed that Tang Zichen opened his eyes slightly. He found that he was sleeping on his side, and Wang Chao was lying next to him. The two were facing each other, breathing each other, and they were even closer than before. "Sister Chen, do you know how much I missed you when you suddenly stepped on the water and left that evening four years ago?" Wang Chao looked at Tang Zichen's face and expressed his thoughts. "Then do you still miss me now?" Tang Zichen raised her eyes and smiled. The breath that Wang Chao exhaled when he spoke made her feel addicted for a moment. "Of course I want it, I will think about it all my life, I will think about it in this life, and I will think about it in the next life." Wang Chao's eyes are very pure. He has changed from a grandmaster standing at the highest peak to a pure young man in love for the first time. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: 22-year-old Wang Chao is indeed a young man in love for the first time. "Yeah." Tang Zichen nodded slightly, stretched out his hand, and touched Wang Chao's forehead. Wang Chao also put his arms around Tang Zichen's neck. After a long kiss, he slowly buried his head and kissed Tang Zichen's chest. Tang Zichen was wearing a purple coat today. After unbuttoning the coat, Wang Chao saw a pair of underwear that was smooth with water silk, soft and glossy, and the color of rose flowers. Wang Chao put his fingers on Tang Zichen's back, and very gently untied the two delicate bows on the back of his underwear. The perfect body that he had dreamed of was finally revealed in front of his eyes. He held Tang Zichen's chest again and kissed it gently, as if he were the most devout monk holding the snow lotus blooming on Tianshan Mountain. At this moment, in Wang Chao¡¯s heart, he was picking the most perfect snow lotus with a truly pious mood. Only the snow lotuses blooming on the highest cliffs at the top of the Tianshan Mountains are qualified to rival Tang Zichen¡¯s holiness. When Wang Chao really hugged Tang Zichen, the two were so intimate that there was no longer any barrier, the strongest feelings sublimated and spewed out from the depths of his heart. That month, I shook all the prayer wheels, not for salvation, but just to touch your fingertips. That year, I kowtowed and prostrated on the mountain road, not to meet you, but just to be close to your warmth. In that life, I traveled around mountains, rivers, and pagodas, not to cultivate the next life, but to meet you on the way. At that moment, I ascended to immortality, not for immortality, but just to keep you happy and safe "Sister, if there really are immortals in this world, I could ascend, not for immortality, but to keep you safe in all your lifetimes." Wang Chao hugged Tang Zichen. When the two sat up, Wang Chao's words made Tang Zichen's eyes flicker. His arms around Wang Chao's waist became tighter, and their lips became passionate again. 's stuck together. Time passed slowly but quickly, and it was getting dark. The two of them still hugged each other without separating. Faced with the affection of this man who was qualified to be his younger brother, Tang Zichen also sent his most passionate feelings. The strong men who stood at the top finally had an emotional and physical catharsis. It wasn¡¯t until the next day, when the warm sunshine filtered in through the windows at the Nanyang Seaside, that the siblings Wang Chao and Tang Zichen stopped hugging each other. On this day and night, Wang Chao devoted his most pious and passionate feelings to the sister he had always dreamed of. All the emotions he had suppressed for six years were vented with a volcanic passion. Running wildly. "Hey, little brother. I've been smelling your breath for a long time. I wonder if I will become addicted if this continues." After Tang Zichen woke up, he opened his eyes silently, sighed, and flicked Wang Chao's cheek with his finger. Face. Wang Chao's skin is very delicate, shiny and elastic, better than that of a baby. After Tang Zichen flicked it, a small red mark appeared, but it instantly returned to its original whiteness and tenderness. "Sister, I'm addicted to the smell of you." Wang Chao smiled happily, and the sun shone on his face, as if he was happy. "Brother, you are so bad. Although I agreed to your proposal, we are not married yet." Tang Zichen flicked Wang Chao's face hard again, and a deeper red mark appeared. "We will get married sooner or later." Wang Chao pursed his lips and rubbed his face. "Damn it, little brother, Yanni is here, why don't you get up quickly." "Sister, Yanni is here, let's get up." Just as the two of them were lying on the bed, talking, suddenly, their ears twitched, and they turned over and sat down. When they got up, it turned out that both of them were extremely skilled. With a little concentration, they could even hear ants crawling within a hundred meters radius, not to mention the sound of footsteps. Moreover, judging from the sound of footsteps, within 0.3 seconds, it was determined that the person coming was Yanni, the leader of the German Tang Sect. "Sister, let me help you get dressed. With Yanni's pace, it will take three minutes to get to the door." Wang Chao took Tang Zichen's rose-colored water silk underwear and smelled it gently. "Put on your own!" Tang Zichen flicked his fingers on the numb tendons of Wang Chao's wrist, grabbed the underwear, tied two bows on the back, put on his coat again, and instantly regained his height again. , the leader of the Tang sect, the temperament of a powerful master of Chinese martial arts. "Why are you watching me get dressed? Didn't you see enough from yesterday morning to this morning, day and night? Hurry up and get dressed." After Tang Zichen got dressed, he looked at Wang Chao and looked at her body, and raised his eyebrows head. "Of course I can't see enough." Wang Chao smiled brightly. As soon as they got dressed, the doorbell sounded on the large wall of the villa. When Wang Chao and Tang Zichen walked into the living room, the large plasma screen camera showed the tall image of Yanni at the door. Tangmen¡¯s beachside villa in Indonesia is closely guarded around the perimeter. Most people can't get close to it, and this beach is the property of the Tang Sect and is very powerful. "Yanni? What happened?" After Yanni came in, Wang Chao and Tang Zichen sat on the sofa in the living room, and Tang Zichen asked. "It's nothing. It's just that the Nanyang Guoshu Association received an invitation letter for a martial arts conference. The Guoshu Association wants to ask what our Tang Sect means. Should we participate or not?" "Oh, invite us?" Tang Zichen smiled slightly: "I'm afraid there is something fishy about this. One of the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty of the US Intelligence Agency died, and the other one is likely to organize revenge. This may be a set up. But it doesn't matter, the martial arts conference We at the Tang Sect don¡¯t pay much attention to that bonus, but we boxers from the Nanyang Martial Arts School are very optimistic about it. After all, the Martial Arts Golden Sword is a very good one.Big honor. Brother, please organize yourself. Tang Suiyun is also a big threat to us. Find an opportunity and destroy him. " "OK. " Wang Chao spoke calmly, as if the most outstanding figure in the US CIA was an ant. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 315 The American Hongmen Situ Family "However, although most of our Chinese martial arts schools in Nanyang, including the Philippines, Malaysia, and Indonesia, have defected to our Tang Sect, there are also a small number of Hongmen boxers. I don't know if I should contact them. ? Organize together?" Wang Chao suddenly asked. It turns out that most of the martial arts schools opened by Chinese boxers in Nanyang relied on the Tang Sect in order to survive, or they themselves joined the Tang Sect. But there are still a small number of boxers who are members of Hongmen themselves, and there are also a very small number who do not join and just look after themselves. The entire Nanyang Martial Arts Federation is also a very loose organization. The original president was Zhao Guangrong, but he was also the honorary president. He cannot command those Nanyang boxers. It is tantamount to being an alliance, and there is no economic unity. No one who practices martial arts will obey anyone. Even domestic troops and martial arts associations find it difficult to integrate practitioners from some sects, not to mention these rebellious boxers from abroad who still adhere to the traditions of the older generation. Wang Chao knew this very well. There were some martial arts masters in Southeast Asia who were even more conservative than those in China. Many books on some boxing and martial arts had been published outside, but they still clung to their own secrets to prevent others from stealing them. go. For example, those who practice Tai Chi and Xingyi Quan have information all over the place. As long as they know a little bit about it, they can almost learn it by themselves. However, there are some Xingyi boxing and Tai Chi gyms in Nanyang, but they make it look like they are some kind of peerless martial arts. They hide it under their arms. If others take a look at it, they will scream and kill. This makes open-minded boxers like Bai Quanyi, Sha Liang and Ye Hong helpless. "This time Hongmen's martial arts conference also received an invitation from the martial arts conference. Their people are arranged by them. We should not interfere, lest we fall into someone else's plan to sow discord." Tang Zichen looked at Wang Chao and pursed his lips for a while. Then he opened his mouth to think about it. "Yes, we were invited this time, and the Hongmen National Martial Arts Association was also invited. The domestic martial arts association is also ambitious and wants to take all the top ten. It seems that the competition is really fierce. Maybe overseas Chinese martial artists , and there will be a conflict with the domestic martial arts community. After all, the bonus and honor this time are too high." Yanni made an excuse. She also understood that this time the Tang Clan and Hong Clan martial arts conferences were invited, and there was obviously a conspiracy behind it. "Then why don't we simply refuse the invitation? We won't participate, and we won't bother to organize it." Wang Chao thought about it, and that was indeed the case. In the domestic martial arts community, everyone is so impressive that they claim to be in the top ten. Chinese martial arts circles abroad. It¡¯s a matter of effort. The two sides collided in the ring for a prize of tens of millions of dollars. It would be strange if he were not beaten to death. Wang Chao can imagine that after this martial arts competition, even the Chinese martial arts community will win honors. Domestically and abroad, we still don¡¯t know how much conflicts will arise. "That won't work. We have so many boxing gyms and martial arts masters in Nanyang. All of them must be eager for this martial arts conference. After all, the appearance fee alone is very attractive. If they are not organized to participate, the resentment in their hearts will be sown. How can we work together in the future? "After all, it's Tang Zichen who sees the problem very clearly. "The Yankees' move is not a conspiracy, it's a conspiracy. You have to participate even if you participate, and you have to participate even if you don't." Wang Chao frowned. "No matter what, the hearts of the Nanyang Chinese cannot be dispersed. The organization still needs to be organized." Yanni took the words and expressed her attitude. As she spoke, her eyes kept looking at Wang Chao's whole body. . "Yanni, why are you looking at me like that?" Wang Chao thought Yanni's eyes were strange. "Hehe, it's nothing, I just want to ask, when will you and Sister Chen get married?" Yanni suddenly laughed, her golden curly hair swaying slightly. "Did this Yanni find out that my sister and I went to bed yesterday? Isn't this amazing? It can be seen." Wang Chao was surprised. Although he had experienced many things, this was his first time sleeping with a girl. Now that Yanni had revealed it secretly, he felt a little embarrassed and surprised. He couldn't help but turn his head to look at Tang Zichen, and found that although Tang Zichen's expression was calm, there was a hint of blush on his face. "Yanni, you still have to return to Germany as soon as possible to participate in the election. Now that Nanyang has basically stabilized, since Zhao Guangrong was injured by his younger brother in China, there is basically no threat. You still stick to your post." Tang Zichen He hummed slightly. "Yes, yes, sister Chen, I will go back to Germany tomorrow." Yanni immediately straightened up and nodded repeatedly, "But sister Chen, your wedding is the biggest event for our Tang family. It needs to be prepared in advance. You can't be careless at all. Otherwise, others will gossip behind your back. If you and Wang Chao decide next year.It¡¯s a wedding at this time, so it¡¯s not too late to start preparing now. " Yanni's expression is very serious, without any joking. She is as serious as the Minister of Etiquette preparing a wedding ceremony for the emperor. "Well, I will find someone to start preparations for this matter. "Tang Zichen's eyes flickered. She is the top leader of the Tang Sect, which is a first-class status in the overseas Chinese world. Of course, marriage cannot be careless, especially overseas Chinese, who pay most attention to tradition. Wang Chao heard this I can also imagine that on the day I marry Tang Zichen this time next year, I don¡¯t know how many overseas Chinese and even people from the upper class of foreign countries will come to congratulate me. After all, anyone who has a little bit of money and influence, whether at home or abroad. It is impossible for any family to be careless about the wedding. Not to mention a proud daughter like Tang Zichen! For a moment, even Wang Chao felt a little pressure. "Brother, are you feeling a little pressure to marry your sister? "After Yanni left, Tang Zichen smiled faintly and said to Wang Chao sitting next to him. "Of course a little. After all, sister, you are the sweet girl of heaven, and I have nothing. "Wang Chao tilted his face and drooped his eyelids. "Right or wrong, success or failure is nothing. The Tang Sect's career was actually a fleeting incident. Brother, do you care about this? Tang Zichen smiled again: "At any rate, my little brother is also a strong man standing at the top of this world." Even if you leave your sister, you will definitely be able to create an earth-shattering career. " "I don't care whether you have a career or not. I just want to be with my sister forever. My wish is to help you. It didn¡¯t change before and it doesn¡¯t change now. "Wang Chao opened his eyes, smiled, suddenly opened his hands, and gently hugged Tang Zichen. Tang Zichen twisted his body slightly and felt Wang Chao's heartbeat and temperature. He breathed out and patted Wang Chao. "Little brother, you are so demanding. From yesterday to today, day and night, you are still coming. " "Of course I will come. We were interrupted by Yanni just now. Sister, let's come again for one day and one night. " Wang Chao freed up a hand and skillfully untied Tang Zichen's coat. Although he only did it once yesterday, his technique is extremely skillful now. With a slight slip, the rose-colored underwear appeared in front of him. "Little brother . you. " Tang Zichen just raised his eyebrows and was about to speak when his lips were blocked by Wang Chao again. Wang Chao is twenty-two years old after all. A normal young man, after experiencing the first time, faces the person he has always dreamed of. He is naturally obsessed with me and doesn't want to let go. Moreover, with his physical strength and control over his body, he doesn't feel tired even if it lasts for three days and three nights. There is always a period of infatuation in the process of transforming from a big boy to a man. . ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? having built a 20-square-meter building out of hard coconut wood on the huge playground, half a person high, surrounded by arm-thick, red-painted elastic hemp ropes, with two young people on it. There was a fierce fight going on. Wang Chao, Bai Quanyi, Ye Hong, and Sha Liang were all sitting in the stands. At the same time, there were a group of people with sharp eyes and calm eyes. Or the middle-aged and elderly boxers with bulging temples, all sitting upright, paying close attention to the fights of the young people in the ring. These are all well-known boxers throughout Nanyang. They all have martial arts schools and are well-known among the Chinese in Nanyang. Very high. A total of fifty-six well-known Chinese boxers from the Philippines, Indonesia, Malaysia, Vietnam, Thailand, and Myanmar are fighting here. It is a trial held by Wang Chao in the name of the Ming Lun Tang Chinese School Sports Association. After all, the number of places for this martial arts competition is limited, and there are many martial arts schools in Nanyang, and there are more martial artists than in China. Because you are not strong enough to make a living in a barbaric place like Nanyang, you are likely to be bitten. As a Chinese girl, she must have good boxing skills, and at least have three or five skills that can't get close to a big man. Otherwise, she is bound to be raped and robbed. This is just like the pressure of survival for Israeli girls. , you have to carry a submachine gun when you go shopping. In view of the limited number of places in the martial arts conference, it is reasonable for Wang Chao to hold this trial if he has a strong fist and has a chance to attend. Everything must be done based on his true ability, so as not to cause internal strife among the Chinese. Externally, they are united as one, but when facing interests, it is also easy to have internal strife. Regarding Wang Chao's trial, and sitting in the center of the stands, he vaguely looks like the "Nanyang Martial Arts Leader", coming from all over Nanyang. Although there are many boxers, there are no??I was dissatisfied, even if I was unhappy, I didn't express it in person. After all, Wang Chao¡¯s reputation is there! Asia's number one master, experienced in hundreds of battles, killing people like crazy, tore Muay Thai master Ruan Hongxiu apart with his bare hands! Especially at the Nanyang Kissing Conference, he fought and won against Zhao Guangrong, which frightened all the boxers present. Who is Zhao Guangrong? The former president of the Nanyang Martial Arts Association has dominated Nanyang for ten years, and his skills are obvious to all. Being able to pull such a person down immediately established a huge prestige. It is not like what is written in ordinary novels. It is impossible for a martial arts conference to suddenly appear with an unknown young warrior with unparalleled martial arts skills and win the leadership of the martial arts alliance. Everyone will be convinced and worship him. This is impossible. In the martial arts world, in addition to big fists, there is also qualifications and reputation. Wang Chao¡¯s qualifications are gained through each battle, and his reputation is accumulated through his lives. Moreover, Wang Chao also met first-class masters such as Bai Quanyi, Sha Liang, and Ye Hong. They competed with each other, exchanged boxing skills, and hired them as army coaches. In this way, he won over a large number of people, interests, friendship, and strength. Under the triple combination, Wang Chao quickly established himself in the Nanyang martial arts world. Although Tang Zichen was a master in the past, she was a woman after all and could not win over these male boxer masters like Wang Chao. It's even more impossible to force them. After all, masters have unique personalities and personalities. Even among the Zhongnanhai bodyguards in China, there are only three masters of Huajin. The top masters of holding pills like Yan Yuanyi and Liu Mubai also serve as instructors and political commissars of special forces instead of serving as bodyguards for leaders. Even if you work as a bodyguard for the chairman and hang around others all day long, your personal freedom will be very little. What's the point? But in a sense, Tang Zichen had Wang Chao's help. He could ask his younger brother to do some inconvenient things in the past and act as a right-hand man. "Good boy, brother, your apprentice has won five games in a row. After one more victory, he will pass the trials." One of the two young men currently fighting in the ring is Wang Chao's apprentice Tan Wendong. The boy who faced him was also very young. His boxing skills were impressive and tough, and he used a Hong Fist. The methods are also ruthless, and it is obviously a style developed through long-term actual combat. Young people practicing martial arts in Nanyang have all experienced actual combat, which is better than in China. But this young man was unable to hold up under Tan Wendong's three punches and two kicks. After three or four hands were touched like lightning, Tan Wendong pressed his shoulders and neck to the ground with a move of "pressing his head and drinking water," making him unable to move. "You are nearly twenty years older than me. You always call me brother, which makes me feel old." Wang Chao glanced at Bai Quanyi. "Haha, the one with the big fist is my brother." Bai Quanyi laughed. At this moment, a group of cars drove in from the gate of Minglun Tang Chinese School. The long black Mercedes-Benz and its streamlined body looked extremely neat and dazzling. The car drove all the way to the playground. More than a dozen cars lined up neatly in a line, and their engines were turned off at the same time. It was like a professional racing driver performing a stunt. After the motorcade stopped, a big man in a black suit with sharp eyes got out of the car, lined up neatly, and respectfully opened the middle door. A young man with golden eyes, gentle and graceful, got out of the car, a woman wearing a pure black high-shoulder shawl, her hair tied up in a bun, her bangs hung up, and a proud look on her face, and another Wearing a jet black coat, thousand-layer cloth shoes, an old man with a snow-white beard, a slightly arched back, but a face as gentle as a freshly peeled egg. "The Situ family in the Hongmen Zhigong Hall in the United States is such a grand event." Bai Quanyi muttered when he saw the motorcade and the people coming out of it. "Of course, there was a Situ Meitang in the Situ family before. He stood beside her at the founding ceremony." Sha Liang muttered. Text Chapter 316 Intrigue As one of the top leaders of the Nanyang Tang Sect, Wang Chao has no reason not to know about the Situ family of the Hongmen Zhigongtang in the United States. This family has been standing in the upper class of the United States since the 1950s and 1960s. In addition to controlling huge wealth in U.S. dollars, it also secretly dominates the power of Chinese gangs in the United States and has close relationships with many conglomerate families in the United States. A good relationship, after all, when he was young, Franklin Roosevelt, the most famous President of the United States during World War II, worked as a legal advisor at Zhi Gong Tang, led by the big boss Situ Meitang! Even the kung fu superstar Bruce Lee who lived in the United States in the 1970s received help from the Hongmen Zhi Gong Tang. The last time there was an armed conflict between the Tangmen's guerrilla forces and the Indonesian government forces, it was with the help of the Situ family that the surface-to-air missiles transported by sea were able to successfully shoot down two Indonesian fighter jets. Wang Chao also knew this. Wang Chao also got some information about the purpose of the Situ family sending people here this time, which was about the fact that the Hongmen Guoshu Association and the Tangmen Guoshu Association were invited at the same time for this martial arts conference. There are huge interests in the martial arts conference, and the huge interests are naturally accompanied by bloody conflicts. Everyone with a discerning eye can see this. ??Whether it is for Hongmen or Tangmen, some of the great boxers of the Guoshu Association are one of the most important foundations. In order to prevent conflicts, it is normal for senior officials to communicate and communicate in advance. This time, the Situ family sent someone to communicate with the senior officials of the Tang Sect. So, when Wang Chao saw the Situ family's motorcade driving in, he slowly stood up and walked up with a large group of people. "Sure enough, Hongmen is a master boxer. The overall level is a level higher than that of domestic boxers. He deserves to be beaten outside." Wang Chao could clearly see from a distance that among the people coming out of more than a dozen cars, except for In addition to the most obvious three members of the Situ family, there are five or six masters with a calm aura, either as still as a mountain, or as calm as the ground, or as calm as an abyss, each with a unique temperament. Obviously he is a very famous master of the practical school in Hongmen. These five or six people. In Wang Chao's view, all of them were great masters at the Huajin level. "A luxurious lineup. Definitely a luxurious lineup." Even among the Zhongnanhai bodyguards in China, they may not be able to find more than four masters of energy transformation. Now the Situ family. They actually brought six of them at once. Among all the Chinese boxers in Nanyang, Bai Quanyi, Ye Hong, and Sha Liang are the only three masters who are full of power and strength. They are all powerful masters with hundreds of disciples. Although there are many famous places that have opened museums in the United States. But we need to find a master of Huajin level. Still not easy. The opponent¡¯s lineup is luxurious, and Wang Chao is not bad either. He now also has the aura of a leader. He is surrounded by five women headed by Shelly, all of whom are wearing tight-fitting clothes. Maroon riding boots, earphones plugged into his ears, a ponytail of the same color, and a slight bulge on the side of the pocket outside the thigh of his trousers. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell at a glance that it contained a gun. These five girls, all dressed in the same color, with sharp eyes and demonic temperament, gave Wang Chao the best support for his identity. In particular, in addition to the five people like Xie Li, there are thirteen people within a radius of thirty meters from Wang Chao's body. They look like they have been exposed to bullets for a long time, but they are so full of energy that no one doubts that they can kill a tiger in front of them. Earth man. These thirteen men are the most outstanding among the "Dragon Snake" special elites trained by Wang Chao, and they are also his personal guards. Although no one can kill Wang Chao, a strong man who stands at the top of the world, or sneak attack him, the necessary pomp and circumstance is also indispensable. It has to be said that although Wang Chao's appearance is not as good as that of the domestic Politburo Standing Committee members, it is still comparable to the personal bodyguards of some small heads of state. So as soon as Wang Chao stood up and slowly came over, he immediately caught the attention of the man and woman who got off the car from the Situ family, the old man, and the attention of five or six boxing masters from the United States. "Ah Guang, this man is very powerful, not a weakling." When Wang Chao slowly came up to him, but there were still three or four hundred meters away, this old man with white eyebrows, white beard, and red skin looked like a child with white eyebrows. He straightened up a little and softly uttered a few words in a voice as subtle as a mosquito's hum. "Of course, the person who was rated as the number one martial artist in Asia by the American Black Belt Magazine cannot be much weaker. But Uncle Qi, some things cannot be solved with fists alone. What era is it now? With fists Those who solve the problem are all reckless men. I have no interest in this reckless man. I came here today to see Zi Chen. " The handsome man with golden eyes raised his head slightly. ??The lenses reflected a bit of the sharp flash. "Aguang, in today's society, fists cannot solve problems, but fists that are extremely big are also very scary. I have a feeling that this Wang Chao is a difficult character to deal with. If you want to catch Tang Zichen, He is probably a big obstacle to you. I heard that Tang Zichen reorganized the Nanyang Tang Sect and concentrated all the rights on Wang Chao, depriving even the Tang Sect patriarch Zhao Guangrong of all his rights. This will be a big blow to you. It may not be a dangerous signal." The woman next to her, her hair curled up like a lady's temples, as proud as an eagle flying in the sky, said a few words indifferently. "Really?" A contemptuous smile flashed at the corner of Situ Guang's mouth. "This is Mr. Situ Guang and Miss Situ Yue. Yesterday, Zichen and I received a call from Mr. Situ Yi. I didn't expect you two to arrive today." Wang Chao came up to us and raised his hand gently as a welcome. Then he made a gesture: "Today is the selection competition of Minglun Tang Chinese School. The scene is noisy. Let's go inside and talk." Wang Chao's tone was a little salty, because the three people just now Although the conversation was far away and the playground was noisy, he could still hear it clearly with his ears. Originally, Wang Chao had a very good impression of Hongmen in the United States, and that was because of Zhu Hongzhi. Liao Junhua's relationship. But now, the image has changed. Nothing else, this Situ Guang actually has Tang Zichen's idea. Although it is normal for Situ Guang to have Tang Zichen's idea, one is the big family that controls Hongmen, and the other is the leader of Tangmen. If they are combined, it will be beneficial to both parties. But as a client, would Wang Chao still look good on a man who wants to take advantage of his wife? Not destroying these three people on the spot is already a good accomplishment. "Mr. Wang, you seem to be just a newly promoted member of the Nanyang Tang Sect. Zichen is the top leader of the Tang Sect. As a subordinate, calling her by her first name seems a bit spoiled. Our Chinese gang, The most important thing is a rule, don't break it. Regarding the details, you still have to pay attention. " Situ Guang stretched out two fingers, pushed up the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose, and smiled softly. No one expected this Situ Guang. The first sentence when both parties meet. It's secretly full of gunpowder! ??And it just so happens that this sentence makes some sense. Overseas Chinese gangs pay attention to one rule. Wang Chao is indeed a newly promoted person, and he is under the leadership of Tang Zichen, at least. Everyone has to call her Sister Chen, and calling her Zichen in front of outsiders is a bit disrespectful. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, the four words "µØëÎÉúÉú¼Ò" come from Situ Ming's mouth, which sounds awkward no matter how you hear it. "It doesn't matter, I'm engaged to Zi Chen, and I'll treat you to a wedding banquet this time next year." Wang Chao said expressionlessly to Situ Guang's explosive words when they met. "What?" As soon as these words came out, not only Situ Guang, but also Situ Yue, who seemed to be the backbone next to him, was so shocked that he opened his mouth slightly. Even the old man next to him had his face jump, and he was shocked for a moment. The appearance was no less than witnessing the assassination of the President of the United States. "Mr. Wang, it's best not to make this joke casually. As far as I know, although Zichen is a generous leader, in some aspects, he does not tolerate his subordinates talking nonsense." Situ Yue was shocked. , the first impression was naturally that Wang Chao was joking, thinking that this guy must be a newcomer, and relying on being promoted by Tang Zichen, he started to have wild ideas. "Oh?" Wang Chao waved his hand, "Miss Situ Yue, we won't talk about personal matters today. We will only talk about business matters. Please go to the house to talk." "That's fine." Situ Yue made a gesture of invitation, having recovered from the shock. He also showed extraordinary emotional control ability without getting to the bottom of things. Situ Guang next to her also put away his emotions, but Wang Chao could still feel that this person had strong hostility towards him. Although it was well concealed, in Wang Chao's feeling, this was well concealed. The hostility is as conspicuous as a torch in the dark night. "The control ability is very good. But it is quite troublesome to get entangled with such a person." Wang Chao could see that the men and women of the Situ family were both skilled in martial arts, especially the old man next to him who looked like a butler. He is also a great master, but this is not in his eyes. "Mr. Wang, look at this martial arts conference. There will definitely be a confrontation between our Hongmen's Guoshu Association and Tangmen's Guoshu Association. After all, the competition for interests is too great, and the boxers in the major boxing gyms have to show their face. of, ?Don't you want to think of some way to avoid conflicts to a minimum? " In the large reception room in a building behind the school, Situ Yue sat down and raised the key to the negotiation between the two parties. " Miss Situ, do you have any good ideas? "Wang Chao asked back. "Merge! All we boxers from Tang Sect and Hong Sect can form a team and join together. "But Mr. Wang also knows that the so-called culture is not first, the military is not second, and no one obeys anyone in practice, but this team cannot be without a backbone. I don¡¯t know who is the right person to be the backbone? Situ Guang suddenly said. And as soon as he said this, the five or six famous people who came with the Situ family also looked at Wang Chao. The meaning is very obvious. Wen Wu is the first, Wu Wu is the second, we have to find him. In the eyes of these famous masters, Wang Chao was obviously unsuitable to be the backbone of all the martial artists in the Hongmen and Nanyang Tangmen. Situ Guang's eyes flashed with excitement. Looking forward to it, he hopes that Wang Chao will say that he can take responsibility. As soon as Wang Chao says this, he will immediately become the target of public criticism in the Chinese martial arts community in the United States. So what if everyone has their own differences? Shantou, a famous person in the United States, may not agree with you, the number one in Nanyang. "I have no objection to the merger. As for who will be the backbone, I have a good candidate?" "Wang Chao said calmly. "Who? "Situ Yue's eyelids moved. "Of course it's Master Zhu Hongzhi, the senior Xinyiquan master of Hongmen in the United States. I admire his boxing skills and qualifications very much. Moreover, his apprentice Liao Junhua is a sports committee official brought back by the domestic martial arts association. If he had been in charge, the conflict with the domestic martial arts community would not have happened. All of you here are famous masters who have opened schools in the United States and teach apprentices. It can be said that they represent the highest level of Chinese martial arts in the United States. What do you think of my suggestion? "Wang Chao is not a fool. Faced with Situ Guang's small trick, he was able to resolve it immediately. Although he is not afraid of the embarrassment and hostility of the five or six American Chinese masters present, there is no need for a conflict. This time martial arts The invitation to the conference had a hint of conspiracy to sow discord. Wang Chao had a clear view of the overall situation. He would not do anything that would hurt his relatives and make his enemies happy. Zhu Hongzhi also had a lot of friendship with him. Wang Chao also had a good relationship with him. After Chao defeated Ruan Hongxiu, he was praised by him, and he became famous as an "immortal" among Hongmen overseas. Now that Wang Chao has turned to Li, he will naturally praise him. "You praise me, and I will praise you, mutually." Praise. If you try to teach me a lesson, I will beat you to death. The unspoken rules in the martial arts world are that simple. When Chen Aiyang debuted, he also praised him. But to be honest, he is old. I am not saying this to be disrespectful to Mr. Zhu. Mr. Zhu was still half my master back then. " A boxer with big shoulders, round waist and bulging eyes said something cautiously. "As I get older and my actual combat skills are no longer good, I may suffer a loss when I encounter hard ideas during communication. The meaning of this sentence is understood by everyone present. I understand. But the boxer said it very euphemistically, and added: "Zhu Hongzhi has too many disciples, many of whom are masters, and they also have many friends. Although this boxer is also a famous master and has high kung fu, he can't speak very well." If you don't be careful, otherwise if word gets out, Zhu Hongzhi's disciples or friends will come to challenge Chachi every now and then, and your life will be difficult to live by. Text Chapter 317 A shocking gamble! There are some very famous and popular boxers in the martial arts world. Even if they become old and lose their fighting ability or even die, others cannot disrespect them in the slightest. Although we are in modern society, some rules in the martial arts world have not changed. {Some time ago, martial arts star Wu Jing occasionally said in a public place, I don¡¯t know Ip Man. He was immediately challenged by Wing Chun disciples. There is no doubt that Zhu Hongzhi, the Xinyiquan master in the United States, is such a person. Although the six martial arts masters present are a luxurious lineup and truly represent the highest level of actual combat in the Chinese American martial arts community, you still have to be cautious when talking about Zhu Hongzhi. "Sure enough, they are all human beings." Wang Chao said to himself, and then asked the boxer with big muscles, round waist and bulging eyes: "Who is this master?" "I opened a small gym in Chicago. My surname is Hu and my given name is Yan Liang." The boxer spoke in a short and powerful voice, like a string of words, and he finished speaking a dozen words in just a few seconds. "Three emperors beat the cannon, butcher the hero." "Luo Ba." "Lu Laolu." "Miao Kangxi." "Lin Hongyun." Seeing Wang Chao's questioning eyes, these six famous people exhaled one by one, Briefly introduced myself. "I have admired them for a long time, I, Wang Chao." Wang Chao said casually and politely. In fact, he could not say that he admired these people for a long time. After all, the world is such a big place, and even if he is a master, he cannot hold all the information in his head. For domestic masters, he has to look at the information from the Sports Commission, let alone from the United States. The Tang Sect does not have much influence in the United States. If there are well-known Chinese martial artists in Europe, he can find them out with just one search. "Who is this old gentleman? Why don't you sit down?" Wang Chao looked at Situ Yue. The old man with gray hair and boyish face standing behind Situ Guang said hello. He only heard the old man's name was Qi Bo, but it was obvious that Qi Bo was definitely a master-level figure. Wang Chao looked at his temperament and taste, and felt that Qi Bo's kung fu was higher than the six martial arts masters present. So he didn't understand why such a master stood like a servant. To know. Masters of Huajin and above have unique personalities and freedom. Some are not even willing to be Zhongnanhai's bodyguards. "My name has been forgotten a long time ago. Now everyone calls me Uncle Qi. I am the butler of the Situ family. The young master and the eldest daughter are sitting here, so I naturally have to stand. Mr. Wang, you should talk about your important affairs. Don't worry about me, an old man. " Qi Bo had a smile on his face, and his back was slightly arched, showing a very humble look. This etiquette is done very well. Just like a loyal old housekeeper in the old society. When Wang Chao heard this, he turned his eyes lightly. Ignore this Qi Bo any more. Although Qi Bo is a first-rate master, he has not yet reached the level of Bao Dan and cannot reach the top. In the world, only the top masters at Baodan level can be placed in the corner of his eyes. Qi Bo saw Wang Chao turn his eyes and seemed to feel that Asia's number one master didn't care. The white beard on his chin moved slightly, but his expression returned to its original expression in an instant. "I wonder if Hongmen has any candidates who can hold their own?" Wang Chao leaned on the sofa, looking a little lazy: "As for the organizer of the Nanyang Tangmen National Martial Arts Association, it is definitely me now. I wonder if the organizer of your Hongmen Martial Arts Association has been selected now? ""This time the organizer is Miss Situ Yue." A famous figure who always had his eyes half-closed, as if he was squinting and unwilling to waste any energy, suddenly said. replied. Wang Chao glanced at the boxer. He had just announced his name as Lu Laolu. Although his name was rustic, it could not hide the aura of a first-rate master in his body. Lu Laolu was wearing a modified taupe gown, a black hat, and a thick black mustache that was carefully trimmed. At first glance, he looked a bit like Mr. Lu Xun. Wang Chao knows that in formal occasions where overseas Chinese gather, well-established Chinese like to wear long gowns. Of the six famous artists who opened museums in the United States, four were wearing long gowns, and only Hu Yanliang, who was broad-shouldered and round-waisted, was wearing a large suit. There is also Luo Ba, who is wearing a Tang suit. "Oh?" Wang Chao looked at Situ Yue again. This woman obviously has some strength, but she is just average. Not to mention Huajin, even whether she has practiced Anjin is a question. In comparison, this Situ When it comes to fighting, she is not as good as Zhou Yuxin, a woman from China. "We can organize this group of celebrities willingly, and how can we?This master named Qi Bo is willing to be the housekeeper. It seems that the energy of the Situ family is not ordinary. No wonder this Situ Guang has Zi Chen's idea. " Wang Chao had a re-evaluation of the strength of the American Situ family in his heart. Facing Wang Chao's appraising gaze, Situ Yue just didn't care at all, and slowly played with the green symbol on her thumb. "Miss Situ Yue, this time Tangmen and Hongmen have jointly organized to prevent conflicts. Since you are the organizer of Hongmen, you must have a perfect plan to avoid this problem. Leave it to us Tang Sect. "Wang Chao's eyes flashed. "Of course, my old man said this time that this martial arts conference is a great opportunity to once again enhance the reputation of our Chinese martial arts, but it is the responsibility of organizing martial artists from Tangmen and Hongmen. , I can't afford it myself. The masters present can give me face, but it is only for the sake of my Situ family's face. If the Tang Clan and the Hong Clan organize themselves together, the best candidate will naturally be Miss Tang Zichen. What do you think of Mr. Wang? " Situ Yue seemed not to want to go around in circles with Wang Chao anymore, and finally proposed a candidate. " This seems impossible. You also know Zichen's identity. How could he go into such a big fight over such a trivial matter as a martial arts tournament? "Wang Chao shook his head. "Is this a trivial matter? I think you can't tell what is light and what is heavy. This is the cooperation between our Hongmen and Tangmen, and it is not just a matter of the martial arts conference. Where is Zichen? Could you please ask her to come out and talk? Are we, the Situ family, not even qualified to meet the head of the Tang Sect? " Situ Guang smiled coldly. His words became sharp. "Oh, Miss Situ Yue? Is this young master Guang too out of his mind? Why are you talking nonsense? Are you not adapted to the Nanyang climate? Need a break? "Wang Chao sat still, not looking at Situ Guang, just looking at Situ Yue. "You" Situ Guang's face suddenly changed, but then he suppressed it again and smiled faintly: "I think it's nonsense. It's you, right? You actually said that the cooperation between Tang Sect and Hong Sect is a trivial matter. Could it be that you, Tang Sect, look down on us, Hong Sect? " "You can eat random things, but you can't talk nonsense. The Situ family is just the leader of the Hongmen Zhi Gong Tang in the United States. It seems that he is not the leader of Hongmen in the world. Do you want to unify all Hongmen in the world? European Hongmen, American Hongmen? Wang Chao laughed and said, "It's a good thing that Mr. Situ is ambitious." I will help you inform the leaders of Hongmen in Europe and Hongmen in America. "Although I don't know what the Situ family is planning. But this time they actually said that Tang Zichen would be the organizer and participate in the martial arts conference. This is simply equivalent to the leader of a country going to the battlefield in person. Of course Wang Chao sneered. "Mr. Wang Chao, you Strong words. Since neither your suggestion nor mine works, how about listening to the opinions of the six masters? "Situ Yue quickly stopped Situ Guang and changed the topic. After that, Situ Yue winked at Lu Laolu. "Let's do this. I heard that Mr. Wang Chao is a first-hand person in Asia, for those of us who make a living in the United States. I¡¯d also like to see some experience, are you interested in joining hands? If Mr. Wang Chao really knows Asia first-hand, then we have nothing to say. " Lu Laolu gently took off his black-brimmed hat and said to Wang Chao. " Here comes the meat show. "Wang Chao smiled inwardly. As a martial arts world, no matter how much you talk about it, in the end, you still have to use your fists. "It's not okay. We were just discussing it. We are all Chinese boxers. We didn't compete first, so we started a mess. What a system. "No one expected that Wang Chao refused immediately. "Haha. Situ Guang finally burst into laughter and pushed up the gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose: "The number one in Asia is indeed a boast. If I pay a little money, the black belt magazine can boast me as the number one in the world." " As soon as Wang Chao refused, even the six famous masters present clearly showed contempt in their expressions. No matter how hard you are, but you have no courage, then you are contemptible. "Master Wang, it seems that your Fame, the ground is indeed moist. " Originally, they had great scruples about Wang Chao. After all, they were not blind. They could see Wang Chao's skills, but they did not dare to accept the martial arts competition. Then these martial artists naturally felt relieved and spoke casually! ¡°Hahahahaha. "Wang Chao laughed suddenly and stood up: "I want to say that we have become famous martial artists. It is not easy to do it. At least there must be some rules. In this way, I won't take advantage of you. The six of you will come together. Let's close the door and have a game without letting others know. If you beat me to death, I won't say a word and will give six people as a gift.One hundred million dollars per person. If I were lucky enough to win six of them, would they be able to join the Tang Clan? Be my butler? Like this Qi Bo? " As soon as these words came out, it was like a bombshell, shocking the whole audience. Wang Chao was waiting for this moment! He used words to force six people to go to Liangshan! He wanted to fight six against one! The purpose was to defeat these six masters of energy transformation. , to draw him under his command. This big bet is not a bet on anything else, but a bet on life. As the top master who has reached the god level, Wang Chao's vision and grandeur have surpassed all the powerful ones. The scope of understanding. If these six masters lose, they will not be attached to the Tang Sect like Bai Quanyi. The Nanyang masters like Bai Quanyi are not Wang Chao¡¯s subordinates, but friends. They can come and go freely, but once this master loses Well, that's the same as this Qi Bo. Using a Huajin master as a personal bodyguard is a treatment that only the president and prime minister can have. Even Wang Chao and Tang Zichen can't do it. You can kill a master, but you can't make him surrender. ! If a person who practices martial arts has no backbone at all, he cannot become a master. If Wang Chao doesn't move, the world will change color! Text Chapter 318 Thrilling! The conspiracy of Shaolin Plum Blossom Needle! Wang Chao suddenly made a shocking statement about picking six boxing masters by himself. The people present were stunned for a long time. After the shock, there was silence for several minutes. The entire living room was silent, so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. After a few minutes of silence, the Chicago martial arts master Hu Yanliang, who was tall and round and had bulging eyes and was wearing a suit, first coughed, breaking the calm of the scene, and then spoke in an unbelievable tone to Lu, who was wearing a long gown and looked like Mr. Lu Xun. Lao Lu smiled and said, "Lao Lu, it seems we have met Sun Fuquan." Lao Lu did not smile. The other four celebrities didn¡¯t laugh either. They all stared straight at Wang Chao who stood up, with an indescribable expression on their faces, as if they were reading an encyclopedia. "What do you think of my proposal?" Wang Chao glanced at the six celebrities present. The expression on his face was extremely cold and serious. His dark eyes were like the vast starry sky covering the sky, giving people a sense of Inexplicable pressure. "Who do you think you are? After spending money to brag, you really think you are the best in the world?" Situ Guang sneered again: "I didn't dare to fight just now, and now you suddenly throw out such arrogant words, tsk tsk, this I saw a gambler who was losing his mind and was about to cut off his fingers to get his money back. ""A reckless man who doesn't know how to live or die." After finishing his words, this outstanding member of the Situ family still felt that it was not enough, and snorted coldly. There was a sound. As the largest family in the Hongmen Zhigong Hall in the United States, the Situ family has a huge amount of power and wealth. It is for this reason that the current head of the Situ family, Situ Yi, has taken the idea of ??the Tang family. The best way is naturally to marry the two families. After receiving the help from the Tang Clan forces, it is not difficult for the Situ family to truly become the leader of the Hong Clan in the world. Situ Yi¡¯s order to his precious son was: ¡°Catch Tang Zichen at all costs.¡± In addition, Situ Guang himself was also attracted to Tang Zichen¡¯s temperament and appearance. Now that he heard that Wang Chao was actually going to marry Tang Zichen, he couldn't bear it anymore. Now that he had broken his skin, he also had murderous intentions in his heart. "Mr. Wang Chao, sit down and talk, you are a little angry." Situ Yue frowned slightly. The old housekeeper Qi Bo who was standing behind her arched his back even more. "Miss Situ Yue, your Situ family slowly developed in the United States in the 1920s by relying on your ability to fight. But in modern times, your kung fu has been abandoned. To put it bluntly, in the martial arts world . You are still a layman. When it comes to disputes between famous people, you should not pretend to be an expert and make people laugh." Wang Chao was very rude. The place is correct. As far as his status in the martial arts world is concerned, Wang Chao is known as a master-level boxer. As for Situ Yue and Situ Guang, after they stripped off the Situ family's glamorous coat, their skills were at best that of a young apprentice-level master. Wang Chao is justified in saying that she is an amateur pretending to be an expert. "Hehe, hehe." Faced with Wang Chao's sudden display of power, he criticized him unceremoniously. Situ Yue laughed. She was very angry in her heart, ever since she was little. She, the eldest daughter of the Situ family, has never been accused like this before. Even in the social gatherings of white people in the upper class of America, they were polite to her and praised her as an oriental princess. Because her husband is one of the heirs to the Rockefeller family! The reason why Situ Yue laughs is that she is worried that her lungs will explode if she gets angry, so she lets it out through laughter. "Since it is a dispute between famous martial arts masters, I, the Situ family, will not interfere." After laughing, Situ Yue's noble face showed an unprecedented coldness, as if after speaking a few words with a splash of cold air. He stopped talking and just turned the precious jade ring on his right thumb faster and faster. Anyone who is familiar with her knows that when the eldest daughter of the Situ family is angry, she likes to turn the ring on her hand. This finger ring, which is so green that it drips with water, was worn by the Empress Dowager Cixi when she was buried with her. Later, after Sun Dianying robbed the tomb, he gave it to Chiang Kai-shek. In order to win over Situ Meitang, Chiang Kai-shek gave it to Situ's family as a gift. The origin is terrifying. "When the eldest daughter of the Situ family turns this finger, many people who make her unhappy will secretly disappear from the world the next day. This is a secret legend spread among the Hongmen underworld in the United States. "Wang Chao, we celebrities don't tell secrets. You have real skills. We all admit this, but we have to fight one against six. It's too much to exaggerate. We don't come here to have a grudge with the Tang Sect. I hope we don't lose our temper. The fight." Lu Laolu spoke again. ¡° Huajin masters are all well-known brands in the martial arts world, and they are great masters who can open schools and establish sects. On combatIn the future, it goes without saying that a one-on-one contest between such famous masters can already cause a huge sensation. "Since I debuted, I have competed countless times. There has never been any despicable conspiracy after the competition. You are afraid that if something happens, you will not be able to leave this school. I promise, there is no such thing." Wang Chao smiled. Twice. "With one against six of us, I dare say that even if Zhang Sanfeng was reborn, he would not dare to say such a thing. What ability do you have?" Luo Ba, who was wearing a blue Tang suit, said sadly. With one hundred million US dollars per person, Tang Clan is such a big deal, do you want to give me money? "Miao Kangxi, who was wearing a moon-white gown and had a relatively slim body, said. "Indeed, Wang Chao's $100 million is a huge temptation. Although they have established a sect and run a boxing gym, they have never seen so much money in their lives. "That's right. "Wang Chao snapped his fingers and ordered Shelly, who was standing behind him, standing motionless and silent, like a puppet. "Prepare a check for US$600 million. " "yes. "Shelly responded and walked out. "Okay! It seems that Master Wang Chao insists on making a big gamble with our personal freedom? You have the courage to fight against six, so we have no reason not to agree. " Lu Laolu opened his mouth fiercely, roaring like a lion, and the whole hall buzzed. Under Lu Laolu's loud shout, the other five famous masters slowly stood up, their muscles and bones crackling, and the whole hall was buzzing. The hall was like many firecrackers exploding in succession. The power of Lu Laolu, Hu Yanliang, Luo Ba, Miao Kangxi, Lin Hongyun, and Tu Xiong can be said to represent the top Chinese boxers in the United States. The highest level! All of them are masters of energy, powerful masters and overlords! Now that the six of them stood up together, all the hostility was concentrated on Wang Chao alone. This huge invisible pressure was enough to bring down anyone. A master's nerves are about to collapse! Think about it, even if six ordinary men stare at you with malicious eyes, you will feel frightened, let alone six famous masters! The hard terrazzo floor, at the moment when the six celebrities stood up and flexed their muscles at the same time to express their hostility to him, the terrazzo floor under his feet seemed to have suddenly experienced an earthquake, cracking cracks as wide as a thumb. This was caused by his legs. The cracks caused by the natural reaction of all the strength. The hostility of the six martial arts masters was so strong that at this moment, Wang Chao's spirit was tense to the extreme! All the muscles in his body were tense. ¡°What a lot of pressure! Fighting six of them at once was indeed an unprecedented feat! Pressure compared to Zhao Guangrong. It¡¯s even bigger when Yan Yuanyi attacks at the same time! " After Wang Chao felt the hostility and made a highly nervous natural reaction, he also made an initial assessment of the momentum contest in his heart. This is definitely not an easy battle! "But it is too easy, and there is no challenge. Yes. " Since Wang Chao stepped into the realm of Baodan, his boxing skills have improved by leaps and bounds, and finally broke through the void. Only a few people in the past have reached the realm of Bigu. Along the way, the opponents he encountered did not make him really troublesome. He has always been lacking. Challenging, the reason why he is uttering big words and forcing six masters to climb uphill is because he wants to try the excitement of challenging the limit! Situ Yue and Situ Guang also stood up, and even the old housekeeper Qi Bo behind them stood up straight. , the whole old figure seems to be much younger, this expert housekeeper protects the young master and young lady of the Situ family and retreats quietly. It can be seen that this mysterious master is also full of expectations for this shocking event. In Wang Chao's eyes, this Qi Bo was only considered top-notch and could not reach the top, but this was because Wang Chao stood too high. The atmosphere was so tense that no one in the hall slowly closed! Peeping. This is a private exchange without publicity. If it is publicized and hyped, it will definitely cause more sensation than the martial arts conference jointly organized by Korea and Japan. ¡°Although it is said to be a closed-door competition, it is not publicity. Martial arts masters still need to sign a contract. " Xie Li walked in, and Wang Chao took the contract in seven copies from her. Tang Sect has a legal team composed of thousands of lawyers. As long as the contract is signed, if these six famous people break the contract, they will bear the responsibility even if they die. Bad reputation. ¡°This is the rule! There's not much to say. " Lu Laolu and the other five boxers took the contract, looked at it, and pressed their fingerprints very skillfully. " It seems that this is moreThey have gone through the contract signing process more than once or twice and are familiar with it. As soon as the contract was signed, the eyes of Lu Laolu and others immediately locked on Wang Chao. In the hall, the atmosphere that had been silent just now was restored, but the atmosphere was so dull and suffocating. Although these six are all experienced masters, they still showed a trace of nervousness when they faced Wang Chao together. "Being able to face the hostility of the six of us and still be calm and composed, not to mention Kung Fu, just this concentration and confidence is terrifying to the extreme. But I don't believe that even the best in Asia can resist the six of us. It's hard for two fists to defeat four hands, let alone six people, twelve hands? "We are six, not apprentices!" At this time, the six great boxers surprisingly had the same idea. But in such a stalemate atmosphere, no one has the consciousness to take action first. "Six masters, do you know why I am so confident that I can fight one against six?" Suddenly, Wang Chao spoke. Lu Laolu and others did not answer, but focused all their attention on Wang Chao. As long as Wang Chao's aura weakened even a little, it was the best time for them to take action first and strike with thunder! "Guo Yunshen divides Jin into three levels, Ming Jin, Dark Jin, and Hua Jin. But the path of boxing is far more than Hua Jin, but the underlying principles are too profound and are connected with the way of alchemy to be described. Even People like Sun Lutang can only use vague words. "Wang Chao still spoke eloquently, with one hand hooking inward and the other hand holding in a diagonal position, as long as he was a master. You can feel it, this rack is impeccable. "In the past few years, I have gathered boxers from Nanyang to study together, and I have managed to divide the levels after transforming energy. It can be regarded as simplifying the complex." Lu Laolu and others still did not speak. They are not like Wang Chao, who is fully focused and cannot concentrate once they speak. However, they were also secretly surprised, "This person is a freak. He actually said such words while concentrating completely without any flaws!" "After the transformation of energy, there is Dan Jin. After Dan Jin, there is Gang Jin. . And Gang Jin is both outer and inner." It seems to be proving his own words. Wang Chao's hands and entire arms were filled with blood and became extremely thick. The muscles on them bulged and trembled violently. Every muscle trembled, making a buzzing, buzzing sound, like the sound of steel plates being crushed by a train. With this look, Wang Chao doesn¡¯t look like a human being. He looks like a future warrior in the movie, a humanoid killing machine specially used for fighting! Seeing Wang Chao like this, Lu Laolu and others' eyes became more and more fierce, and their whole body's energy became tighter and tighter! They are all experts, and they can see to what extent Wang Chao¡¯s kung fu has reached! "After Gang Jin, it is time to break the void! To achieve an indestructible body, a person will not lose his fighting power even if he is a hundred years old. He can live without grains and cut off the fireworks in the world. I am a person who has already cultivated the grains, and the six of you are just It's Hua Jin, and I haven't even reached Dan Jin, so I can defeat six of you!" "Do it!" Just before Wang Chao finished speaking, Lu Laolu suddenly let out an earth-shattering roar, and six figures appeared. With a swish, he pounced towards Wang Chao. Although they didn¡¯t find Wang Chao¡¯s flaw, they had to take action! Because if Wang Chao continues to speak, they will not doubt that he will collapse first. The martial arts competition begins with a verbal fight. Wang Chao's words are psychological warfare that undermines their fighting spirit and casts a shadow in their hearts! "Uncle Qi, are what this guy said true or false?" While Wang Chao was speaking, Situ Guang and Situ Yue, although they were bystanders, were both made less confident by Wang Chao's words. Situ Guang¡¯s lips moved slightly, making a sound like a mosquito, and asked Uncle Qi behind him. "It's true, this man's martial arts is incredible." Qi Bo's eyes were as sharp as knives. Obviously, the martial arts displayed by Wang Chao were the only ones he had ever seen in his life. "Okay!" Situ Guang's heart burst out with boundless viciousness: "Uncle Qi, are you sure you can kill him?" "Under normal circumstances, although his martial arts is higher than mine, I still have a 10% chance of killing him with the plum blossom needle. I'm 50% sure." Qi Bo's voice was too low to be heard. "Well, Uncle Qi, take action at the most critical moment! Don't let anyone see it." Situ Yue gently turned the ring on her hand again. "Yes, young lady, young master." Uncle Qi closed his eyes, but no one looked.Suddenly, the old man had a few long and thin steel needles sandwiched between the middle and index fingers of his hanging hands. The style of this steel needle is very inconspicuous. It is the same color as his clothes. In addition, his technique is secretive. Even the sharpest person can hardly detect it when he holds it in his hand. This is the Shaolin hidden weapon Plum Blossom Needle! Situ Yue knew that as soon as Qi Bo came out with the plum blossom needle, Wang Chao would be dead today! And he is destined to die in an unknown way! Because she had seen with her own eyes that Qi Bo could nail a twenty-meter-long fly into a stone slab with eight needles between his five fingers. Whether it¡¯s accuracy or penetrating power, Qi Bo¡¯s skill with this hidden weapon is incredible! ¡°Furthermore, Situ Yue also knew that Qi Bo¡¯s best skill was called the ¡°needle-rubbing technique¡±. Without moving the whole body, he put all his strength through his fingertips, and with a gentle rub, the needle spiraled out at high speed. This kind of needle rubbing produces hidden force. Once, during a negotiation between Situ Yue and the underworld, he was surrounded by more than ten guns. Qi Bo stood still and took out more than ten needles in his hand for three seconds, piercing the temples of these people. Kill. And other people have no idea how these people died! I thought there was a sniper outside! This mysterious Qi Bo has no reputation in the martial arts world, but in another circle, the killer circle, he has the designation of "Shadowless Needle". In front of you, without doing anything, you don¡¯t even know how you died! This is also the reason for Qi Bo¡¯s confidence. My martial arts skills are not as good as yours, but I can kill you. Killers and martial artists are completely different concepts! At the moment when Wang Chao and six famous players were fighting, Qi Bo had already buckled the plum blossom needle. Text Chapter 319 Break your courage! {First update} Shaolin plum blossom needles were originally used for acupuncture, and Shaolin's medical acupuncture skills are unparalleled in the world. It's a pity that everything has two sides. As a hidden weapon, the Shaolin Plum Blossom Needle is one of the best in the world. It kills people without a shadow. It is definitely the king of hidden weapons. An ordinary person, as long as he masters the technique well, can penetrate the thick glass with a needle in his hand! What's more, he is a master of hidden weapons who specializes in acupuncture! {There is often a performance of flying needles through glass, which is not a qigong, but a skill. There are three techniques for Shaolin Plum Blossom Acupuncture: throwing the needle, flicking the needle, and finally rubbing the needle. These three techniques are like the transformation of bright and dark energy into martial arts. Once practiced to the level of needle rubbing, killing people is invisible. Within a distance of twenty meters, a master of needle training like Qi Bo is definitely better than any master with a gun. It's much more terrifying. After all, the target of the gun is too big. And the needle is inconspicuous. "This Wang Chao's martial arts is really too high. I have never seen such an outstanding figure in my life. Even if Zhang Sanfeng is reborn, it is nothing more than this. Being able to assassinate such a god-level master is really my killer The pinnacle feat of his career. " Qi Bo's whole body didn't move at all, even his eyes were closed. Only his eyebrows, beard and white hair were trembling slightly. His back that had just straightened up arched again, and his humility was perfectly concealed. At this time, anyone who sees him will only regard him as a loyal butler who protects his master. No one knows that this butler is hiding a fatal blow. Qi Bo concealed his murderous intention very well. He is also a first-rate master and knows the unique sensitivity of masters. As an old killer, he has specially trained in psychological control. That is to control the killing intent very well. Before taking action, definitely not before taking action, there will be any emotional fluctuations in the target. Therefore, he is confident that no matter how sensitive Wang Chao is, he must not distract his attention when he is facing one against six and is highly nervous! Chi! The moment the competition began, Wang Chao's eyes saw a fist hitting his head, although it only lasted 0.3 seconds. But Wang Chao could clearly see the big muscles bulging on the fist, and one punch shot out of the thigh and rubbed the shin away. The explosive force generated caused the opponent's pants to tighten suddenly, and the fist flew through the air, causing the air current to move towards him. As expected, the first punch that struck him was Lu Laolu. This one wears a long gown and looks like a martial artist like Mr. Lu Xun. His strength is a little higher than the other five. Action fighting is the best touchstone to judge each person¡¯s strength! ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for anything else, it was because six famous martial artists took action at the same time. This Lu Laolu jumped out 0.3 seconds faster than the other five. However, although he could clearly see Lu Laolu's movements, Wang Chao's heart still skipped a beat at this moment. Because of the six martial artists who rushed at him at the same time. Wang Chao could only see clearly five at most. Another one could only barely see clearly, and had no time to judge the subsequent changes at this moment. He is not a computer after all. Moreover, these six people are all masters of energy transformation, and their speed is too fast. They have to do it at this moment. He could clearly feel the movements of the six people and all their movements. Even for a master like him, it was still a bit reluctant. But look at it, fight back. If Wang Chao could really see all the subtle movements of the six people at this moment, and judge the subsequent changes, then this would be a competition without suspense. But there are no such people in the world. Because Wang Chao himself represents the pinnacle of everyone in the world. Lu Laolu was the first to arrive and punched Wang Chao between the eyebrows! The phalanx of his middle finger protruded, like a sharp iron nail that was about to be driven into Wang Chao's head. "Phoenix Eyes Fist" in Shaolin Boxing. Facing the phoenix eye's sharp fist to the forehead, Wang Chao did a simple "tiger hugs the head". He went up to the frame and picked it up hard. The huge force knocked the punch away, and then the other ape arm stretched out and suddenly stretched out a claw to grab it. Lu Laolu¡¯s Tianling Gai! "Not good!" As soon as Lu Laolufeng's eye-tip fist was picked away, his whole body was sore and numb from the shock. His feet had a tendency to leave the ground. He felt as if he was about to be kicked away. He couldn't use any follow-up methods. Only then did he realize how terrifying Wang Chao's power was. "The fist with the phoenix-eye point is nailed to the forehead, if you progress, it will wrap around your neck and take your soul." Lu Laolu used the sharp-eye fist with the phoenix eye, and naturally calculated the change of the challenge. When the opponent picked him up, he just happened to release the force and move forward. He swung his other hand over and clicked. You can twist the enemy's neck. This is his follow-up method. But he failed to calculate Wang Chao's power. That simple tiger-clasp-to-the-head move actually contained so much power! If he hadn't had a firm footing, this challenge would have been successful.??He really flew out! Using one force to defeat ten wills, the difference in strength is so great that no changes can be made. Wang Chao¡¯s challenge shattered all his airs. When his center of gravity was unstable, he was about to fall. How could he still perform subsequent changes? He tried his best to stabilize his center of gravity for a moment, and finally did not fall out. When he was shocked by Wang Chao's strength, Lu Laolu suddenly felt his scalp numb, and a rumbling sonic boom came from his ears, as if it was a plane. Supersonic fighter jets passed overhead. His eyelids were raised in an instant, and Lu Laolu saw a scene that he would never forget. A hand bigger than his head grabbed it from the air. Each finger was as thick as a carrot. It was pitch black and bluish like steel, especially the color of white jade between the five fingers. The sharp nails popped out of the flesh, leaving no doubt. It can penetrate the hardest bones in one go. Wang Chao¡¯s bone marrow is extremely powerful, and his nails are a hundred times harder than ordinary people! Even better than tiger nails! This principle is very simple. If a person has osteoporosis, his nails will be fragile. If his bones are strong, his nails will be strong. It is a very simple medical common sense. The huge palms and sharp nails completely enveloped Lu Laolu's head at this moment. At this moment, Wang Chao's hand is a big net, and Lu Laolu's head is the fish about to be caught in the net. There is no way, because after Wang Chao's hand was filled with blood, it was indeed bigger than a human head! It¡¯s like a cattail leaf fan! With such a terrifying big hand grabbing his head, Lu Laolu seemed to have seen his whole head being crushed like an egg! "Ah ah ah ah!" Feeling the moment of death approaching, Lu Laolu finally stimulated his full potential! This is America's top Chinese martial artist. After all, he was not an ordinary person. His heart exploded and his throat raised. It shrinks its head, bends down, walks, draws its legs, exerts its tail, and sits back, like a prawn retreating at the critical moment. He stepped back half a foot and narrowly avoided the claw that hit his head. This is his special skill and body technique "the shrimp bow retreats". With this hand, I have overcome many storms and waves. Now I finally had a brush with death. However, things didn¡¯t go as he expected. Just when he thought he had escaped the trap, something changed suddenly! Although Wang Chao missed the point with one claw, he still squeezed it, bang! The air exploded from the gap between the five fingers, as if a big bomb had been crushed. A huge explosion erupted from his hand. Within one foot, the strong wind shoots like flying swords! From claws to fists. The air was squeezed half a foot away from Lu Laolu's ground door! Lu Laolu felt his eardrums vibrate and his head buzzing! The sound of being pinched was so shocking that it seemed like I had lost my hearing! at the same time. His eyes were also stimulated by the strong wind. When his eyes darkened, tears immediately flowed out! Although Wang Chao didn't pinch him when he grabbed him, the sound and air from the pinch still hurt his eardrums and eyes at a distance of half a foot. The power of one claw and one pinch is so fierce! Lu Laolu is not Ba Liming. He does not have the ability to protect his hearing with pig ears. It is inevitable that his eardrum will be damaged by a shock and his eyes will be stabbed. Only Ba Liming¡¯s pig-eared kung fu can fight Wang Chao head-on without damaging the eardrum due to the explosive sound of the punch. Lu Laolu's eyes and ears were temporarily deafened and blinded. At this time, there was no fighting spirit in his heart. There was only one word left in his head, and that was "Run!" Indeed, facing Wang Chao's unparalleled punch bombardment Under such circumstances, there are very few people in the world who can still retain their fighting spirit. After all, Lu Laolu is not Ba Liming, nor is he Zhao Guangrong, Liu Mubai, Yan Yuanyi, such a master of elixirs. With all his strength, Lu Laolu was like a headless fly, and ran out with several "shrimp bow retreats" based on his feeling. Just as he was retreating, his sensitive skin felt that five other celebrities had come into contact with Wang Chao's fists and feet. "Fortunately! Fortunately, there are still five companions who are besieging me. Otherwise, I would be dead now." Lu Laolu felt a sense of joy for the rest of his life in his heart. His eyes were burning and painful. He reluctantly opened them and could only see. I saw a few confused shadows, my ears were buzzing, and my brain hurt. He was worried whether he should pounce again or not. Originally, since he had mastered martial arts, his mind had become very tough, and he was confident that no danger could shake his soul. But at this moment of escaping from death, he had to admit that he was scared to death at this moment. An instant contact, a lightning block, a grab and a squeeze, Wang Chao's three hands were as fast asThe lightning, which lasted no more than a second, frightened Lu Laolu, the most outstanding among the six celebrities, to the point where he was temporarily deafened and blinded in his ears and eyes. "It's a pity that Wang Chao has no time to take advantage of the momentum to pursue, because the other five masters are already approaching his body!" ?? Tu Xiong¡¯s Three Emperors Cannon Beat "Seven Star Beat", with both hands inserted diagonally, has already rushed towards his shoulders and lower back. Luo Ba raised his leg to sweep, and the violent leg wind made a whistle-like sound and kicked his lower knee joint. "Horizontal leg sweep" in the foot. Miao Kangxi put one hand under his ribs, stabbed lightning with one hand, and pointed like an arrow, shooting towards his eyes. Using the "arrow-finger short strike" in Nanquan, Hu Yanliang made a mysterious turn, walked in a semicircle, and stabbed his back with his palm. This big man with big muscles and round waist was actually using Baguazhang. Lin Hongyun is a thin middle-aged man, but he is the most violent in his attacks. The hem of his long gown is tied to his waist, making it easy to attack. After he pounces on him, he hits him directly in the chest and uses his hands and feet at the same time. He seems to have no rules. , but the sound of the strong wind showed that every punch and kick had an explosive power of at least fifteen or six hundred kilograms. The "chaotic fist posture" in monkey fist splitting. The slaps from the monkey fist and Shen Xiong's long-lasting blows were all vivid and vivid. The fists and kicks of the five people covered almost every part of Wang Chao's body. The combination of five people was twice as powerful as Yan Yuanyi's chasing bunt. Faced with such power, after Wang Chao forced Lu Laolu to retreat, his strength was weak and he could not concentrate. He had to temporarily avoid the edge. Suddenly, he was stunned. "Spider Treading Water" crossed out, evading the power of the five people's joint attack with a slight difference from the peak. The five of them are all masters, and they also have back-up moves. They immediately follow Wang Chao like a shadow and fight when they catch up. It¡¯s a pity that the speed of these five people is still half a beat slower than Wang Chao¡¯s Spider Treading Water. Only after Wang Chao retreated a few meters and made a sharp turn did they catch up. "However, this time has allowed Wang Chao to regain his strength and return to his peak. With the power of turning around, Wang Chao's arms were like two huge butcher's knives. He was calm and calm, feeling that the surroundings were dark, and he swung them out with his own spiritual sense. The group fighting move in the Baguazhang Sword is "Fighting in All Directions at Night". Wang Chao's arms were waving like wild swords, and the wind from his palms tore through the air, making a series of piercing screams, like ghosts crying and gods howling. For a moment, the whole hall seemed like dead people in the countryside of the old society, and hundreds of suonas played shrill ghost songs together. The plum-blossom needle in Qi Bo's hand remained motionless, his back was arched so much, and you could vaguely see a trace of sweat on his face. Situ Yue¡¯s eyes are very cold, while Situ Guang¡¯s eyes are like poisonous snakes. Lu Laolu paused slightly as he jumped out again. At the moment when Wang Chao used his hands instead of swords to perform "Night Fight in All Directions", the expressions of the people present were rich enough to paint a classic picture. Text Chapter 320: Big hands and brains! Second update} The Eight Diagrams Boxing and Sword Technique of "Fighting in All Directions at Night" is a group fighting skill on the battlefield. To deal with enemies surrounded from all directions, you can chop them all over with several consecutive swords. What is important is consistency and accuracy. Of course, the most important thing is strength. The training of generals in ancient battlefields During this move, eight large wooden stakes as thick as bowls were erected around him. The wooden stakes were engraved with marks, and the man suddenly rushed into the wooden piles with a thick-backed steel knife weighing several dozen kilograms. In the middle, he can cut off the parts marked by the eight wooden stakes in one turn without resting. Even if you master the accuracy, strength, and consistency of this move, you will not be afraid of being beaten on the battlefield. Surrounded, Wang Chao used his hands instead of the big steel sword. With his Kung Fu power, the destructive power of his bare hands was no less powerful than that of a general holding a big sword in ancient times! The palms of the palms with big palms and sharp nails collided hard with the five boxing masters. Suddenly, after the ghosts and gods howled, there was a series of earth-shattering sounds of collisions of hands and feet, and the whole room shook continuously. The hard terrazzo floor was trampled into disarray by these masters, as if they had opened a gravel field. These are all masters of energy, and their punches and kicks have amazing destructive power, not to mention five of them. Come together? It's a pity that Wang Chao is stronger than them. When the "Night Fight" comes out, every hand will shake a famous person back a few steps! They all retreated. After three seconds of contact, all five masters received a palm from Wang Chao. Their arms were sore and numb, and they had to step back to activate their blood vessels, but Wang Chao stood still and proud. He looks like a god, but his hands are back to normal, no longer thick and big. It's obvious that the hard fight just now also broke up the energy and blood he had gathered. After all, they are not five ordinary people! ! If it were on the ancient battlefield, any general, even a character like Lu Bu, would definitely die if he was attacked by five Huajin masters. No matter how fierce and powerful Wang Chao was, he was still a man of flesh and blood. After nearly ten consecutive hits, the blood in his hands and arms naturally dispersed to prevent them from being bruised and necrotic during the collision, causing unnecessary damage to Tu Xiong, Miao Kangxi, Hu Yanliang, and Lin Hongyun. As soon as the five people retreated, Wang Chao's power was so powerful that he could knock them all back with just one move, just like Lu Laolu! The force dispersed their center of gravity, making it impossible for them to continue with their follow-up methods. They could only retreat and adjust their center of gravity and numb muscles and bones. At this time, Lu Laolu paused automatically when Wang Chao performed Night Fight. He reluctantly opened his eyes and found that Wang Chao had actually knocked back all five of them. He was even more shocked. He abruptly stopped his attack and matched the pace of the other five. Although his kung fu was higher among the six, The movement was a little faster, but Wang Chao's shocking claw had frightened him to death. Now he barely mustered up the courage to rush forward alone. In an instant, the six people synchronized their beats and looked at each other, as if they had formed some kind of tacit understanding after fighting for just a few seconds. After a look, the six people suddenly took a step forward in unison. This kind of neatness is like the kind of honor guard soldiers who have been trained countless times! The coordination and integrity of the six people have improved to a whole level compared to just now! If the six-man siege just now was a rough and tumble fight, then now it is a well-trained army! The individual strength has not improved, but the coordination has improved, and the overall combat effectiveness and momentum have doubled compared to before! "As expected, they are all masters of energy transformation. They are indeed very smart. They only moved their hands and knew how to coordinate. Cooperate with each other and keep up the rhythm." Seeing this situation, Wang Chao felt a flash of admiration in his heart! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Which master who can practice martial arts to the point of turning his strength into strength, who is not an extremely talented and intelligent person? This is especially true for the six famous people. The biggest difference between the army and gangs is that one knows how to coordinate operations, while the other kills indiscriminately. Now that the six masters are fighting in an instant, they immediately know that if there is no coordination and you attack and I defend, then the outcome of today will probably be defeat. Six people besieged one person and failed! What a shame? How could these six people not know about it? I am afraid that it will be recorded in the history of Chinese martial arts and passed down for hundreds of thousands of years. "We can't use the reputation of the six of us to achieve the reputation of his eternal myth!" The moment they exchanged glances and took a step at the same time.?, the ideas of the six people were surprisingly consistent. "It's really a tough battle!" Wang Chao faced the six people and took a step forward without wavering. His legs were unsteady, seemingly slanted but not slanted, standing upright but not upright. His hands were still connected with five stars. The wish-fulfilling seal also suddenly took a step and stamped its feet at the same time! Bang! The ground shook, gravel flew everywhere, and even a burst of dust rose up. It turns out that when Wang Chao stamped his feet, all the gravel in contact with his feet was turned into stone powder. Take this step and stamp your feet! Wang Chao's whole person has changed! The whole body swelled with air, and the joints were lifted up. The large exercise clothes all over the body were filled with muscles and large blood vessels as densely packed as green snakes, and the explosive power suddenly collapsed. Wang Chao was originally wearing a very wide, very comfortable elastic waistband training suit, but now that he is pulling out his bones and blood, he has suddenly transformed into a giant man as tall as Yao Ming and as strong as Tyson. The loose training clothes fell on him, as if an adult was wearing a child's clothes. However, at this moment, no one present felt it was ridiculous. There is only one feeling in everyone's heart, and that is the sense of oppression, the boundless sense of oppression! Step! Stomp your feet! Bone bulls and swelling! This series of changes was completed in an instant. Wang Chao did not stop, but instead arched his body fiercely and ran away with strength! It's like the giant arrows shot from the huge crossbow bed in ancient times! In a flash. Wang Chao takes a big step forward! Both hands were raised high, as if they were about to break the sky with both hands! Just now, I stomped my feet, as if they were going to trample through the earth, and now they are rising up, as if they are going to break the sky. This is exactly the change in movement after Fantian performs the palm seal, "facing the sky and stepping on the earth." With every move, the sky did not break, but the power seemed to rebound, blessing Wang Chao's arms, carrying unparalleled sprinting power. Hit the six-man team together directly! Facing six Huajin masters, the combined momentum and majesty of coordination. Wang Chao didn't dodge or dodge, and he actually performed a Heaven-shaking Seal. He jumped directly from the ground, dashed forward, and smashed through with the power of breaking through the sky and the ground! The long and piercing roar and the rumbling sonic boom sounded again, and the wind howled. Swinging to the ground. This is when Wang Chao jumps up violently and blocks the attack with every step, creating a power similar to that of a fighter jet flying low in the air. "Such a collision. A bombardment from the top. Truly invincible!" Qi Bo closed his eyes completely, and with the intense boiling in his heart, he was extremely excited deep down! That's a killer. I am completely excited about harvesting the life of a master like a god! What could be more exciting than killing the God of Death? This moment! Lu Laolu, Luo Ba, Lin Hongyun, Miao Kangxi, Hu Yanliang, and Tu Xiong felt unspeakably uncomfortable in their hearts! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????, While taking a step together, they were very coordinated and felt very satisfied. They believed in their hearts that as long as they coordinated and joined forces, no one in the world could withstand their stormy attacks. "But they didn't expect that Wang Chao on the opposite side would attack the enemy with strength and defeat the enemy with strength! It rushed forward, and its power was so fierce! As soon as Wang Chao took his first step, Lu Laolu felt his heart skip a beat. As soon as he stamped his feet, his heart skipped a beat. His body swelled, and his heart skipped a beat. When he rushed over, his heart pounded. The frequency was so high that he even doubted it. It won't explode right away. In less than a second, Lu Laolu¡¯s heart beat seven or eight times in succession. When Wang Chao's tall body appeared in his pupils, he rushed over. Next to his body, he even saw a crack that opened the air. When two black iron fists close to the size of basketballs violently flipped down, Lu Laolu's heart skipped a beat. Finally I couldn't hold on any longer and had the idea of ??hiding first. "This can't be fought forcefully!" He was originally a frightened person, but now under the violent momentum of Wang Chao, he finally suffered a mental breakdown. He ignored the coordination of the team, dodged his body, and continued to "Shrimp Bow" "Retreat" to avoid the edge. The collapse was disastrous. The six people had communicated with each other and were ready to advance and retreat together. However, Lu Laolu suffered a nervous breakdown and avoided it first. The other five people were all very sensitive. Lu Laolu retreated! They felt it almost at the same time, and it immediately affected their fighting spirit! So when Wang Chao's one or two punches were blocked, the other five people no longer wanted to join forces and displayed their hard-trained housekeeping skills.??Dodge and move away, one after another! It has to be said that the dodge skills these people have worked hard to practice are indeed powerful and clever. Not to mention Lu Laolu's "shrimp bow retreat", Tu Ba's "foot poke" leg skills are also outstanding, and his legs are grinding together. , the body surged out. " And Tu Xiong's Three Emperors Cannon moved even more calmly and swiftly, like a rolling wheel, twisting his legs to avoid the power. Miao Kangxi¡¯s Nanquan Duck Step, with both hands spread out, also moves very fast. Lin Hongyun¡¯s monkey fist dodge was even more clever. Hu Yanliang¡¯s Baguazhang and leg skills are like skating. As soon as Wang Chao rushed over, the six of them flew away like a flock of birds. The six people dispersed one after another, and Wang Chao felt relieved! If these six people fight for their lives and work together as one, when they just rush over, they suddenly exert their strength and fight against this explosive force, then there will still be a fight. Who wins and who loses is still in the 50-50 number. Unfortunately, Lu Laolu, as the most skilled one among them, broke down and dodged first, causing the six of them to join forces and fall apart at once. You can¡¯t blame Lu Laolu for this. Who told him that he was so frightened a moment ago that he became blind and deaf. What's more, Wang Chao's words before the competition planted a shadow in their hearts. ¡°If these six martial artists can be given three days of practice and cooperation, no, one day, or even half a day, or one hour of practice and cooperation, then the results will be completely different. But this is all hindsight. A competition is a competition, there are never ifs. The six people dispersed. Wang Chao immediately joined the flock of sheep like a tiger. With a big step, he caught up with Hu Yanliang, who was the last one to run, and then turned around and slapped the opponent on the back with the Heaven-shaking Seal! Hu Yanliang practices Bagua Zhang. Wang Chao is an expert among experts in Bagua Zhang. How can the opponent's dodge route escape his budget? And with Hu Yanliang¡¯s leg skills, how could he outrun Wang Chao? Hearing the sound of wind behind him, Hu Yanliang turned around in a hurry. Flick both palms, bang! A turning palm. Shen Xiong's force pushed Wang Chao's wrist. Wang Chao flipped his wrist. The arms were twisted inward, and the huge arms touched Hu Yanliang's hands. Hu Yanliang was originally tall and round, with thick arms and legs, but now when compared with Wang Chao, he suddenly appeared skinny. It seems that the hands of adults and children are compared together. boom! Hu Yanliang's arms were in pain and when he contracted sharply, Wang Chao stepped forward and grabbed him. Hold your shoulders. Press it down and slam it to the ground! Press with great force. It was as if he had been crushed by a steamroller, which caused him severe pain and knocked him unconscious. "That's it!" In this tense moment. Qi Bo suddenly sweated profusely, and the heat on his head came out, but his body remained motionless, and no one saw any movement, as if the sweat was caused by nervousness. No one found it strange, because everyone present was already covered in sweat. No one saw that the plum blossom needle secretly clasped on Qi Bo's finger disappeared without a trace at the moment when Qi Bo was wet. Qi Bo, the shadowless killer, concentrated all his energy on the plum blossom needle, and as soon as he rubbed his fingers, it flew out! A small, high-speed rotating steel needle is difficult to detect with anyone¡¯s eyesight! An almost invisible silver line shot to a certain acupuncture point between the bones on the back of Wang Chao¡¯s head in an instant! Qi Bo is an expert in the hidden weapon of plum-blossom needles. This time he rubs the needle, the landing point is exactly the gap in the back of the human skull. Once it is inserted, it can hit the head unstoppably, destroy the brain nerves, and make the person brain dead in an instant! Moreover, the timing chosen by Qi Bo just now was just perfect. It was the moment when Wang Chao's momentum reached its peak and then fell back. This only had a few tenths of a second. Only a master of assassination and sneak attacks like him could grasp it like this. accurate! The moment Qi Bo took out the needle, Wang Chao felt something in his heart! A master like him, who is as psychic as a god, is three or four levels higher than Qi Bo. But just now he was concentrating on fighting the enemy. Although he did not ignore the master Qi Bo, his attention was distracted because dealing with the six masters required 99% of his attention. He also did not expect that Situ Guang and Situ Yue would dare to assassinate him on his territory. This was tantamount to breaking the rules of the game. He himself tried his best not to break the rules of the game in Beijing, but these two people actually dared! It is really too audacious and reckless. Such behavior means you are either a fool or someone you are relying on. Obviously, Situ Guang and Situ Yue are the latter. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The skin on the back of Wang Chao's head jumped. At this time, he knocked down Hu Yanliang, and the other five masters who had dodged and avoided surrounded him again These five masters deeply regretted when they saw Wang Chaoda fell. They regretted that they should have fought hard instead of dodging just now. Now that one of them was defeated, they all felt a deep crisis, "If you don't fight hard, you will lose!" The attack by the five masters was twice as fierce as before, and they were obviously starting to fight hard. There are five masters working hard all around! There is a steel needle piercing the back of the head, a critical moment! at this time! Wang Chao finally showed that he was as powerful as a god! Click! He shrunk his neck abruptly! "You bastard listens to thunder!" The steel needle flew over the head! With a roar, Wang Chao hugged his limbs and arched his back, like a thousand-year-old turtle, spinning wildly. Bang bang bang! Bang bang bang! Half of the fists and kicks of the five masters hit him, and the other half were spun away by him. "Pfft!" After Wang Chao endured one round, his body suddenly expanded and he swiped! He broke away from the surrounding of five people and rushed towards Qi Bo! When he stood up, Wang Chao's inner body was shaken, and his face turned pale. It was obvious that he had been punched and suffered some injuries. Considering the strength of his body and the fact that he could still be injured even though he used the power of rotation, it shows how ferocious the fists and kicks of these five people are. But he is still powerful. " Qi Bo missed the shot and knew it was bad. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw Wang Chao's blood-red eyes thrust in front of him! Wang Chao was furious at this moment. He took a step of more than ten meters and shrunk to the ground. He rushed in front of Qi Bo. The huge wind blew Situ Guang and Situ Yue back again and again, and almost sat down on the ground. After Wang Chao pounced, without saying a word, he hit Qi Bo with a heaven-shaking seal and a punch on the head. Boom! Huge airflow volleyed down! A sneer appeared on Qi Bo's face. He raised his hand and four steel needles appeared on his fingers, stabbing Wang Chao's wrist. He uses needles and is not afraid of Wang Chao¡¯s fierce punches! However, if Wang Chao could easily stab him, he would just open his mouth and vomit! He spat it out in one breath, as if spitting out a bomb. The huge air flow and sound shocked Qi Bo and made his body sluggish for a moment. Blood flowed from Qi Bo's ears. It was obvious that his eardrum was ruptured! Wang Chao used the skill of sound beating! Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Chao grabbed and turned around to avoid Qi Bo's needle, and suddenly used all his strength to grab the old killer's Tianling Gai! ¡° This arrest is twice as powerful as dealing with Lu Laolu! And it's incredibly fast, faster than Qi Bo's needle! The huge palm and the long and big iron fingers covered Qi Bo's entire head at once! Wang Chao¡¯s hand was as big as a cattail leaf fan. With such a grab, he covered Qi Bo¡¯s parietal bones and face! Then Wang Chao became energetic! Poof! A scene appeared that everyone present would never forget. Qi Bo's entire head was crushed to pieces by Wang Chao's claws, just like an egg bursting open, with blood, brains, and broken bones scattered in all directions. Wang Chao stepped forward and bumped his elbow. The headless body of the old killer flew up like a cannonball and was driven into the wall. Text Chapter 321 Feed the shark directly Bang bang! After two unforgettable loud noises, a large piece of the wall of the hall, which was more than one person high from the ground, sunk in, as if it had been hit by a large truck. A headless corpse was embedded in the sunken place. The blood-soaked and miserable scene looked like a scene from hell, giving everyone present a deep, gloomy feeling that went from the soles of their feet to their heads. This is of course Wang Chao's masterpiece. He made a quick dash to flip the sky seal, exhaled and opened the sound, grabbed the Tianling Cap with one claw and smashed the skull, and struck with his elbow like a cannonball. This continuous movement was completed in the blink of an eye. After the completion, the old killer Qi Bo, the housekeeper of the Situ family, turned from a living human life into a headless corpse embedded in the wall in the blink of an eye. Qi Bo, an old killer, also knows that Wang Chao's boxing and martial arts have reached the ultimate peak. In his life, he has assassinated countless masters with plum blossom needles, but he has never killed a god-like master. Today, he wants to create his own killer career. It was the pinnacle of success, but it was a pity that it failed. If you fail to assassinate someone like Wang Chao, there will be only one outcome, and that is death. "If you fail to kill the gods, you will be slaughtered!" There is a price to pay for killing gods. Qi Bo was originally a master, and he was also an old man. Although his martial arts were not as refined as Zhou Binglin of Sun Sect Tai Chi, in actual combat, Zhou Binglin would definitely die, not him. But in front of Wang Chao, he still had no ability to resist, and his head was crushed like a child. Because Wang Chao instantly used the sound-beating technique, spitting out air and bursting his eardrum. Wang Chao has strong lung power, and he has practiced the Vajra Arhat Throat Locking Technique. His throat and vocal cords are tough, and once he really exhales, he can make a sound. The eardrums of anyone within a foot radius of him would definitely be shattered. And when sprayed in front of one's face, the huge airflow can even blind one's eyes! Unless you have pig-ear skills like Ba Liming, you won't be afraid of this kind of beating. Although Wang Chao never used this kind of kung fu in a fight, today he was fighting one against six, and the opponent actually attacked and assassinated without following the rules. If this can make him not angry? So he struck out ruthlessly and with lightning speed, he used all possible means to crush Qi Bo to death and embedded him in the wall. After killing Qi Bo in one blow. Wang Chao turned around sharply and stood attentively. One hand lowered his lower abdomen, and the other hand stretched out his claws. The five famous masters who were about to pounce were covered. The moment he killed Qi Bo, Wang Chao dissipated the bulging energy and blood in his body, and returned from a giant-spirited man to a young man with a slender and well-proportioned body and a sharp and elegant temperament. Although his body is smaller, in the eyes of the five famous experts, Wang Chao seems to be more terrifying. Nothing else, the hand where Wang Chao pinched his claws was red and white with blood on his brain. And there was a large pool of red and white broken bones on the ground beneath his feet. There is also hair mixed together and the smell of blood. The breath of death and the terrifying scene made Wang Chao look like King Shura rising from hell. Even if five famous people established a sect in the United States. I have killed a lot of people, and I have seen a lot of dead people, but I have never seen a scene like Wang Chao, who can be erratic in an instant, come and go erratically, crush an enemy's head off with just one encounter, and drive people into a wall. Wang Chao killed Qi Bo in just two seconds. These five masters didn¡¯t know why, why they were fighting so well in the martial arts competition, but Wang Chao suddenly would rather take their punches than rush out to kill Qi Bo. Each of their punches and kicks were powerful, and they were as fast as the wind. They struck continuously. Even if Wang Chao was hit like this, he would not die, but it would definitely not be comfortable. Just because they couldn't understand, and were shocked by the hellish scene and Wang Chao's extremely ferocious and cruel methods, after Qi Bo died, Wang Chao turned around, and the five famous masters also stopped the body that was coming towards him. . "Wang Chao, what do you want to do! Could it be that you can't win the martial arts competition and are afraid of losing face, so you want to take the young master of the Situ family as a hostage?" Lin Hongyun, a thin and fierce monkey fist master, suddenly shouted, breaking the momentary calm and shock. . Wang Chao is now standing not far in front of Situ Guang and Situ Yue. These five famous people are not afraid of attacking, so as not to accidentally hurt them. "Shelly! Surround!" Wang Chao did not answer Lin Hongyun's question, but simply issued an order! Xie Li is indeed a woman who has been on the battlefield for a long time. She clicked on the headset. There was an uproar! There were strong, very dense footsteps coming from outside. Bang! The door was opened at once! A group of soldiers wearing camouflage uniforms and fully armed with G36 automatic rifles poured in and immediately surrounded the hall. The black muzzles of their guns were aimed at the five celebrities present, as well as Situ Guang and Situ Yue. The speed of this unit is very fast. From the time Shelly ordered it to now, it is nothing more thanA short period of ten seconds. Seeing that at least thirty advanced automatic rifles were aimed at themselves, the five masters immediately became motionless with murderous intent. No matter how good their martial arts skills are, if they are surrounded and fired at indiscriminately, they will still become a hornet's nest. "Wang Chao, what are you going to do!" The five famous experts saw that they were instantly surrounded by troops. Although they did not dare to move, they were extremely angry in their hearts. "What are you doing!" Seeing that the situation was completely under control, Wang Chao smiled coldly: "We all followed the rules and competed in a formal way. But you asked people to attack secretly. Shaolin Plum Blossom Needle is such a hidden weapon. You think that just with your skills, With the hidden weapon of a half-dead old man, you can secretly kill me to win 600 million US dollars?" Wang Chao pointed at the ground. Following the direction of his finger, the five famous experts took a look and saw that there was indeed a long steel needle inserted into the ground behind them! The steel needle was actually inserted halfway into the terrazzo floor, which shows how powerful the penetration is! When the five boxing masters looked at it, their faces suddenly turned ugly. They were all as shrewd as monkeys, and they didn't know what was going on. "It turns out that during the martial arts competition, Qi Bo used a plum-blossom needle to plot against him." "Good guy! What a magical power this Wang Chao has! He was actually able to dodge hidden weapons when fighting six of us at the same time, and suddenly took action to kill Qi Bo. ! This is so powerful. It¡¯s simply terrifying! Six people hit one, and they actually attacked one by one. If this thing gets out, we don¡¯t have to know about it. On our heads?" When the five famous masters saw the plum blossom needle stuck on the ground, they had different thoughts. Suddenly, Lu Laolu raised his head and locked eyes with Situ Guang and Situ Yue: "Miss Situ, what's going on? I have long heard that Qi Bo, the housekeeper of the Situ family, is a Shaolin plum blossom needle master. But Why the sneak attack now?" Then he said to Wang Chao: "Master Wang Chao, we don't know about this matter." "We are also famous sects. We never do sneak attacks and assassinations. "I, Lin Hongyun, have competed countless times, and I have never used hidden weapons. If you lose, you lose, and if you win, you win. I have to say that even Sun Fuquan and Yang Lu are the best. Cicada's rebirth. That's all. I'm convinced and won't fight anymore. I also accepted the contract that I just signed. It's an eye-opener for me." Master Lin Hongyun suddenly felt a little discouraged and gave in directly. At the same time, he showed his innocence and had nothing to do with the sneak attack. ??A martial arts competition is a martial arts competition, upright and upright, these boxers still have their basic integrity. Different from despicable gangsters. And the strength that Wang Chao showed just now really shocked them. The most important thing is that Wang Chao's troops came in, and dozens of black holes were aimed at them. One bad thing is that it becomes a hornet's nest. "Okay, okay, Mr. Wang is indeed very skilled." Suddenly, a voice came, pat pat pat, Situ Yue clapped his hands, his expression remained unchanged, he smiled as if nothing happened, and clapped his hands three times with a smile Afterwards, her eyes turned cold and she stared at Qi Bo's body embedded on the wall and said: "I can't figure out why Qi Bo suddenly ignored the rules and attacked me. It really shocked me just now. Qi Bo turned out to be a killer, and was killed by our Situ. Please come here to be the housekeeper. If you don't change your wild nature, you will actually destroy the relationship between our Hongmen Zhigong Party and Tang Zichen. I may be bribed by someone. I will check this matter carefully when I go back. Mr. Wang, please don't worry! , our Situ family will give Tangmen a satisfactory answer for this matter." Situ Guang pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose, and a very ferocious look flashed in his eyes. "Now that the competition is over, we will follow the rules in the contract. I cannot interfere with the personal freedom of the masters, but the cooperation between the Hongmen boxers and the Tangmen boxers is settled." Qi Bo is the most powerful person in the Situ family. One of the housekeepers. With such a housekeeper, Situ Guang had done countless shady things. Now he died so miserably, with no body left. In his heart, he hated Wang Chao to the extreme! But now, he still has to show his attitude. "Unexpectedly, even Uncle Qi couldn't assassinate him in this situation. Forget it, wait until we return to the United States and hire a powerful killer to kill him. The loss of Uncle Qi's murder cannot be in vain." Situ Guang doesn't care. What would Wang Chao do to him? After all, the power of the Situ family was there. What just happened was just a matter of management.??It's none of their business that they were bribed. They will just give an explanation later. Wang Chao suddenly turned around, stared at Situ Yue, and nodded: "Okay, okay. Miss Situ Yue, you are worthy of coming from a wealthy family. When I saw the housekeeper being beaten like this, my face did not change and my heart did not beat." Situ Yue smiled: "At least I have seen some big scenes. Such scenes are not worth mentioning." "Hehehehehe, there are bigger scenes for you to see." Wang Chao sneered twice and suddenly said : "Xie Li, tie these two up for me. If they refuse to be bound, shoot them to death on the spot. All the people brought by the Situ family outside will be thrown into the sea to feed the sharks!" Xie Li did not answer, but raised her hand. , brush brush brush! The muzzles of the black hole were all aimed at Situ Guang and Situ Yue. At the same time, several leaders of the Dragon and Snake troops rushed over and surrounded Situ Yue and Situ Guang. "How dare you!" Situ Guang's face suddenly changed, "Do you want to cause a fight between Hongmen and Tangmen?" "Be quiet!" A female warrior sneered, and suddenly punched Situ Guang in the face. go. Situ Guang raised his head to block, and at the same time raised his leg to kick the opponent in the stomach. This move was clean and neat, and it showed that Situ Guang also had some skills. But the female warrior suddenly retracted her hand, raised her knee, and kicked her first, then kicked Situ Guang in the knee. This kick is very fierce, like a switchblade! Situ Guang blocked him with his back foot. Feeling that the opponent's legs were tough, he quickly retreated. However, another female warrior flew up with a kick and kicked her in the crotch. She immediately screamed and rolled to the ground, sweating profusely in pain. . ¡°Then, the two female warriors stepped on her face, picked up the rope, and tied her up three times. Clean and crisp. Although Situ Guang¡¯s boxing foundation is good, he is no match for Li Lengdan and Huang Yuqing. These two women were among the five female warriors headed by Xie Li. They were originally killers. This year, they learned boxing from Wang Chao. When the two join forces, Situ Guang is no match. Unexpectedly, Situ Yue remained motionless, looking at her coldly, and then said unhurriedly: "Mr. Wang, you are too domineering. You seem to be just a newcomer promoted by the Tang Sect. Don't do it for a moment." It would bring disaster to the Tang Sect. It would be better to inform Tang Zichen about such a big thing." Wang Chao looked at Situ Yue: "Everything must follow the rules of the game. How dare you come to my territory? Assassinating me is really breaking the rules of the game. If I don't entertain you well, there will be people who break the rules of the game in the future. In this Nanyang, I am the protagonist. When I get to Beijing, I will not break the rules of the game. Come on. I don't know how you dare to break the rules of the game when you are in Nanyang. What are you relying on? Just the Situ family?" Situ Yue said lightly: "You touched me today. You will know what I am relying on. " "Hahahaha, I am not even afraid of the military in China. General Wharton of the US Army was also slaughtered. What do you think? If you say that, I will be even more scared. I'm curious, so I'll just move and see what I can find out." Wang Chao suddenly said: "You don't need to imprison this Situ Guang, just feed it to the sharks." Text Chapter 322 The courage of siblings! What Wang Chao said about feeding sharks does not mean throwing people into the sea in the general sense. For example, in the underworld, they generally say "sink people into the river and feed them to the fish." In this place in the South Ocean, in the tropical waters, there are swarms of sharks in the deep sea. Once bloody things are thrown away, whether they are people or animals, they will swarm up and bite people into pieces. In the underworld in Southeast Asia, warlords deal with their enemies by saying they feed the sharks, and they really feed the sharks without telling any lies. The Tang Sect is not considered a gangster, it is already considered a warlord. Be trustworthy when speaking. So now, two women, Li Lengdan and Huang Yuqing, knocked Situ Guang to the ground and tied him up. After hearing Wang Chao's instructions, they dragged him away. As they walked, they used earphones to give instructions to the team somewhere: "Get ready." The boat is speeding to the Qili Sea. Are there any sharks there today? "Obviously, this is not to scare people, but to be serious. "Wang Chao! Are you serious! I want to see Tang Zichen! Wait a minute!" Situ Yue saw the two female soldiers dragging Situ Guang out, and her face finally changed. She was no longer the confident and indifferent kind. Instead, angry and fierce flames flashed in his eyes. "Miss Situ Yue, we are all people with status. If you speak out, the water thrown out must be counted. If I say feed the shark, feed the shark. If you feed the crocodile or the octopus, it won't count." Wang There was no movement in Chao's eyes, and he ignored Situ Yue's sharp and angry look. ¡°If someone like Wang Chao speaks out, it will naturally count. ????????????? If Situ Guang is eaten by a crocodile after feeding it to sharks, what prestige will there be among the Tang Sect in the future? after all. The Tang Sect is so big, including the Nanyang Tang Sect, the British Tang Sect, the German Tang Sect, the French Tang Sect, the South American Tang Sect, the North American Tang Sect, the African Tang Sect, and the Middle East Tang Sect. What should these leaders think of him, a "cool-faced guy"? even though. Yanni, the leader of the German Tang Sect, is Tang Zichen's confidant. Tang Zichen also directly commanded several major mercenaries in the African Tang Sect, but other Tang Sect leaders. They are all veterans like Zhao Guangrong, and they must be disdainful of the newcomer Wang Chao. Even if he now leads the Nanyang Tang Sect, he still relies on his own fame and the pressure of Tang Zichen to convene a marriage conference to deprive the two old men Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng of their military power. Only then was he able to barely control the situation. "Then. I hope you will inform Tang Zichen first! If Tang Zichen also agrees to the behavior. Even if you fed me to the sharks today, there is nothing to say. I would like to see if Tang Zichen really wants to play with fire for you, a newcomer. . Disregarding the foundation of the Tang Sect, I said today that Qi Bo's assassination of you was just an accident." After Situ Yue finished speaking, she bit her lip hard. "I can still make the final decision on this matter without informing Zichen." Wang Chao waved his hand, "Drag him out." "You little pretty boy, how dare you! How dare you make your own decisions! I want to see Tang Zichen! You can't do anything but He is a low-level boxer, but with a little Chongxin, he really thinks he is a real person. "Although Situ Guang was in severe pain, he still understood his situation. When he felt that he was about to feed the shark, he immediately acted desperately. cried out. But no matter how loud you scream, it¡¯s useless. Wang Chao¡¯s direct line of dragon and snake troops will not listen to him. This Wang Chao was trained by one hand to rival the Russian Alpha, the American Terminator, the Chinese Changfeng, and the top warriors of the Sword Force. Without Tang Zichen's orders, they only listened to the orders of Wang Chao alone. "Master Wang Chao" At this moment, Lu Laolu took a step forward, but hesitated to speak, as if he wanted to dissuade him. Although they lost the competition, they still didn't want to make a big deal out of it. They were famous boxers in the American Chinese martial arts community, and they were well aware of the power of the Situ family of the Hongmen Zhi Company Party. Situ Yue and Situ Guang were the younger members of the Situ family. If an important person in this generation dies, it will be difficult for them to get rid of the relationship. "Guys, since you have admitted defeat, you are the stewards of our Tang Sect. As for your real estate in the United States, our Tang Sect will deal with it as soon as possible, and your family will be transferred to Nanyang within two days. Your settlement expenses are also indispensable. ." Wang Chao stretched out his hand and stopped Lu Laolu from speaking. ??It is obviously not very realistic for a few well-known martial artists to abandon their family members and become stewards of the Tang Sect. Even if he could keep them, it would be of no use if they were distracted. Now that Wang Chao had disposed of their property and brought his family to Nanyang, it could be said that they would truly be stewards for the Tang Clan. With the Tang Sect¡¯s strength, there is no problem in bringing five or six family members out of the United States through various relationships. Wang Chao waved his hand to stop the conversation. Lu Laolu also took a step back, with hesitation on his face. After a while, he and??The martial artists looked at each other, nodded, and said no more. They obviously acquiesced to this fact. They are not spineless. It¡¯s because we made an agreement and signed a contract before the competition. Martial artists value a promise worth a thousand dollars, and now they want to go back on their word. Dozens of g36s are hitting them. Maybe they will be fed to sharks. Although they are not afraid of death, when both reason and strength cannot stand, these five great masters have to bow their heads. I can¡¯t win if I fight you, and I can¡¯t hold on to the truth, so what else can I do? "It's too bloody here. Shelly, please arrange for Miss Situ to go to another place to clean up the place and take these five people to have a rest. Master Hu Yanliang notified the military doctor for treatment. In addition, he notified the Tang Sect members stationed in the United States. Let them start taking action, organize the six family members, and take them out of the United States together to say goodbye to Nanyang. " Wang Chao's command is only orderly. He is a great master who has practiced martial arts to the highest level. He can't be said to be extremely smart, but he is. Definitely not a fool. After Xie Li received the order, a standard soldier turned around and said, "Five of you, please. Miss Situ Yue, please." Lu Laolu and others looked at each other again, followed Xie Li's troops and walked out. A team of military doctors in white coats came in with a stretcher and carried Hu Yanliang, who had been knocked unconscious by Wang Chao, for treatment. At the same time, a team of soldiers came in to clean up the scene. Everything was done quickly and completely militarized, showing the superb skills of Tang Sect soldiers. Quality. Wang Chao is not afraid of Lu Laolu and others running away. After all, in Nanyang, just as Yan Yuanyi said to Wang Chao, "When you come to Beijing, you have to lie down for me even if you are a dragon, and you have to squat for me even if you are a tiger." On the territory of Nanyang, Wang Chao is the protagonist, and the Indonesian government The army dares to fight hard, but are you afraid of the petty tricks of a few martial artists? Even if Wang Chao had such great martial arts skills, he would be rounded up when he arrived in Beijing. You have to take the lead. "Wang Chao, you are capable. You even fed me to the sharks, so I admire you!" Before being taken away. Situ Yue twisted her head hard. "Don't worry, I don't like killing women, nor do I like doing things with women. Otherwise, I will feed you and Situ Guang to the sharks together." Wang Chao walked upstairs. He went to change clothes and wash off the blood on his body and brain. "Wang Chao, you must die a good death!" An hour later. On the ocean off Jakarta. The blue sea and sky are peaceful. The sea in Nanyang is heartbreakingly beautiful. But just above this beautiful sea view, there was a scream like a pig being killed. Situ Guang showed no grace at this time. indeed. Very few people can see dozens of sharks swimming around a boat and remain calm while they are bloody grabbing their blood meal, especially when they are about to become the food in the shark's mouth. "Wang Chao, I've surrendered to you. You're cruel, I'll admit defeat today." After a few curses, Situ Guang's face began to turn blue, and he shouted at Li Lengdan and Huang Yuqing who were grabbing him. "Go tell Wang Chao that Situ Guang met a bachelor today, and I admit defeat." Huang Yuqing ignored Situ Guang's words and just said to Li Lengdan calmly: "Check to see if there are any other trash fish down there, Brother Chao When it comes to feeding sharks, you can't feed other fish. ""They're all sharks," Li Lengdan said coldly, with no emotion on his cold and beautiful face. It's as simple as killing people and eating and drinking. "Then cut the blood and put it down." As she spoke, she swiped, holding a dagger, and cut Situ Guang several times, making blood dripping. Then she suddenly lifted the body of this important figure in the Situ family and threw it down. The sea. Situ Guang¡¯s screams were mixed with the sounds of sharks fighting for him. Huang Yuqing raised the camera and filmed all this. It wasn't until there was no sound that they sailed away. When you say you feed sharks, you will never feed other fish. Huang Yuqing and Li Lengdan, these two women, both came from the bloody fighting in Indonesia. Their parents and family members all died in the massacre in 1998. Now they have hardened their hearts, like monsters. Phew! Wang Chao was in a large bathroom, soaking his whole body in the warm pool, making a loud breathing sound. There are now many bruises and purple-black blood clots on his smooth skin! That was obviously stasis caused by local blood necrosis. This is the damage caused by the fists and kicks of the five masters when he avoided Qi Bo's sneak attack during the competition just now. The five of them, Lu Laolu, are all great boxers at the Huajin level. The boxing strength of any one of them is more than a thousand kilograms. Even if??A person as physically strong as Tyson would be killed even if he was punched or kicked, so even though Wang Chao was physically strong, he would never feel uncomfortable. After washing away all the blood stains and smells on the outside of his body, Wang Chao stood up from the water, wiped his body dry, naked, walked out of the bathroom and walked to the center of the room, where he stood on the stand of the Heart Seal Technique. After standing still, his abdomen first made a sound, buzzing, like a monk singing Sanskrit, or a Taoist priest chanting sutras. At the same time, he made sounds in his throat, humming, humming, humming. As the sound rang out, all the muscles in his body softened, soft, but undulating, like waves blown by the powerful wind! This is when he used the sound of thunder to vibrate the bones, but the syllables he produced used several syllables from the manuscript of Ba Liming's "Annotations of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra by Zen Master Qiuyue". There was a sound in his lower abdomen and throat. After a while, Wang Chao felt that the bones in his body were warm. It was not the muscles in his body that were heating up, but the warmth in his bones, as if the bone marrow was being roasted and slowly melting. His whole body felt indescribably comfortable! This is completely different from the previous use of thunder sound shock to the body. After using thunder sound shock, there is a solid and slightly sour feeling in the bone marrow. But now the syllables of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra are warm and cozy. "People in the world only know about medicines, but they don't know how to cleanse the marrow and exchange blood. Little do they know that the medicine is three-part poison. The syllables of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra. Although it is not as fast as the Leiyin Jingjing, it can turn spring breeze into rain" Wang Chao felt warm and warm inside his bones. , put down the air. Looking at the bruises all over his body, the blood clots have dissipated a lot. Turning his attention to the affected area, Wang Chao could clearly feel the strong yet soothing blood flow inside. The injury is much better. "No wonder those Taoist monks who meditate and recite sutras all day long do not have sores on their bodies without activating their blood vessels, nor do they suffer from lumbar muscle strain and other symptoms. They are all using their energy while reciting sutras. They concentrate on it, and the syllables vibrate the bone marrow. After reaching the stage of marrow cleansing and blood exchange, the bone marrow will be warm and warm after reciting the scriptures, and the blood will be active, so you will naturally not get sick. The three training methods in boxing, Yijin, Yibone, and Yimui, are really the best for practicing marrow. It's the most fundamental. People with terminal leukemia can just get rid of the marrow. The essence of marrow training is too profound. However, there are many wrong syllables in Bai Yufeng's annotation. There may not be any benefit if you continue to practice hard." Qiuyue Zen Master Bai Yufeng annotated the syllables of the Earth Cleansing Sutra. Wang Chao experimented and found many errors. Only people like Wang Chao can discover mistakes, because his sensitivity breaks the void and penetrates the bone marrow. When every syllable is uttered, he can feel the slight shock to the bone marrow, whether it is sore, warm, solid, or tingling. Therefore, when using the syllables of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra to cleanse the marrow and exchange blood, he did not blindly follow Bai Yufeng's explanations, but only relied on his own feelings. Get rid of some bad ones and use some good ones. After all, even if Qiuyue Zen Master Bai Yufeng, the great master of Shaolin martial arts, is reincarnated, he may not necessarily surpass him. Wang Chao can tell from the annotations of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra that Bai Yufeng is not as good as himself. At least, this person has not reached the level of breaking the void. Otherwise, there would be no mistakes in annotating the Marrow Cleansing Sutra. But this does not prevent Wang Chao from admiring this ancient great master. After all, Wang Chao himself achieved success by standing on the basis of countless people, especially the common wisdom of so many famous martial artists in the late Qing Dynasty and the early Ming Dynasty. Bai Yufeng was from the late Yuan Dynasty, and his martial arts theories were hundreds of years apart. The Marrow Cleansing Sutra and the Tiger and Leopard Thunder Sound are both marrow training, but there are still differences between the two. The Tiger and Leopard Thunder Sound is Chen style Tai Chi. It is strong and strong, with wires wrapped inside, and stretching is like twisting steel wire. If you practice it bravely and diligently, you will If you develop kung fu quickly, if you don't practice well, your body will be damaged. The Marrow Cleansing Meridian is Yang's Tai Chi, a soothing silk-pulling force without any exertion. No matter how well you practice it, it has the effect of keeping fit and eliminating diseases, and it is absolutely harmless to the body. "Although according to historical research, Bodhidharma does not know martial arts, but if Bodhidharma really knows martial arts, he is not necessarily better than me. Hey, why can't people who practice Buddhism always become Sakyamuni? Because they They don¡¯t dare to become Sakyamuni. Why can¡¯t Christians come out because they don¡¯t have the courage to become gods? sigh. "My current achievements are all due to the Long March that year. At least I developed a kind of courage. Character determines part of the destiny." After sighing, Wang Chao changed his clothes and walked downstairs. He wanted to tell Tang Zichen about the situation he handled. The reason why Situ Guang was thrown out to feed the sharks was because the other party broke the rules of the game. Wang Chao knew very well that those who broke the rules of the game would not be killed unless they were killed.So as to shock the future. Wang Chao knows that in the eyes of the other party, he is just a pretty boy, a newcomer, nothing at all. There is no way, Huo Ling'er's father also sees it this way. And no matter how good your martial arts is, in the eyes of today¡¯s firearms society and big families, it¡¯s nothing. A master like Qi Bo is not just a housekeeper for the Situ family, but six martial arts masters also depend on the Situ family's face. Zhang Wei, the Three Tigers of Guangdong, also wants to punch Zhao Jun, the princeling. In modern society, people's respect for martial arts has reached its lowest point. Otherwise, the proverb "No matter how good your skills are, you are still afraid of the kitchen knife" would not appear. Originally, he wanted to feed the sharks with Situ Yue, but Wang Chao felt it was necessary to ask Tang Zichen. After all, his sister's fianc¨¦e is the head of the Tang Sect. Wang Chao got dressed and drove to the beach villa when he saw Tang Zichen wearing a thin white shirt and taking a leisurely barefoot walk on the beach. Seeing Wang Chao approaching, Tang Zichen raised his head and smiled: "Brother, you are so capable today. You actually fought one against six. I think back then, when I was in Korea, I suffered a big loss even with one against two before I captured Cui." Changbai and Miyagi Ryota, what, that old man Situ attacked you, are you okay? " "Isn't that different? Cui Changbai is the number one martial artist in Korea, and Miyagi Ryota is also the third best fighter in Japan. It was a matter of strength, but there was still a difference in combat effectiveness. Moreover, my sister wounded them all in one second. However, I fought with these six for a long time and was injured myself, and I only managed to win one in the end. " Wang Chao saw that Tang Zichen knew about this and did not hide it. He casually grabbed the hand of his sister's fianc¨¦e and walked side by side, "Situ Guang, I fed the sharks, and I locked up Situ Yue. I don't know what my sister wants. Deal with it?" Tang Zichen smiled: "Brother, it seems that although you have a good reputation in the martial arts world, your prestige is still very low among the powerful gangs of Hongmen and Tangmen. Fish, I dare to assassinate you." Wang Chao licked his lips: "I also know this, Huo Ling'er's father also said that I am a pretty boy." "You are a pretty boy now." Tang Zichen smiled sweetly and played with his fingers. Looking at Wang Chao's face, there was a hint of stunning charm and beauty hidden in his plain smile. "But don't do this kind of thing in the future. It's too dangerous to fight one against six and to be assassinated by a master with a needle. After all, you haven't reached the state of sincerity and foresight. No matter how strong your martial arts is, it's still With a flesh-and-blood body, if you focus too much, you will inevitably make some mistakes. I really thought I was Bodhidharma or Zhang Sanfeng." Wang Chao grabbed Tang Zichen's waist and shook his head, very seriously, as if he was. To prove a serious academic issue: "Really, Bodhidharma, Zhang Sanfeng may not be as strong as me." "Okay, okay. My younger brother is the strongest." Tang Zichen raised his head, she was about the same height as Huo Ling'er , a little shorter than Wang Chao. "Situ Yue's reliance should be that her boyfriend is an outstanding young heir to the Rockefeller family in the United States. Moreover, Situ Yi wants to use the power of our Tang Sect to reconvene the World Hongmen Promise Conference and unify all Hongmen." Tang Zichen Said. "The heir to the Rockefeller family should not marry a Chinese woman. I remember that the royal princes of some countries had to give up their status as princes when they wanted to marry a commoner woman." Wang Chao said. "The Rockefeller family is too old, and the rules are too outdated. A country is too old, and it needs revolution and innovation, let alone a family. What's more, love is blind." Tang Zichen replied: "But our Tang Sect stands still. Don't be afraid of anyone in the world. Don't be afraid of any country. Brother, they don't take you seriously. If your sister is involved, let him be the cornerstone of our Tang Sect's rise. Well. This time, the Hongmen Situ family suddenly came to join the martial arts conference and appointed me to lead the team. This is a conspiracy." "Situ Yue asked me to deal with it personally. State it.¡± Text Chapter 323: There are more lives in your hands than you have ever seen Sister" Wang Chao saw Tang Zichen express his intention to get rid of Situ Yue, and knowing his importance in her heart, he suddenly felt a sense of boundless happiness and satisfaction. "I can actually have such a perfect sister and goddess as my wife, Six or seven years ago, I was still a penniless and ridiculously naive student. Who knew that six years later, he would be at the top of the world? Life is really like a dream, with incredible opportunities. In seven years, things have changed drastically. I just hope that it can stay like this forever. " Wang Chao looked at Tang Zichen's beautiful face and unparalleled elegance. The hand holding her waist became a little tighter, for fear that if he was not careful, the goddess in his arms would fly into the sky like Chang'e. " Tang Zichen today He was wearing a white shirt. The weather in Nanyang was like spring all year round, especially at the seaside, where the sun was shining directly and there were not many clothes. When Tang Zichen was talking, Wang Chao looked down and saw the collar of the shirt. Seeing the towering twin peaks, Wang Chao couldn't help but touch them with his hand. He felt a soft and warm body fragrance through his clothes. His mind was ready to move again, and he held his hand. The other hand on the opponent's waist became restless. "Pah!" Tang Zichen felt a little itchy on his chest. Tang Zichen looked down and saw that Wang Chao's hand was on it. He immediately moved his hand and grabbed Wang Chao's hand. His wrist seemed to have caught a python and he threw it out with a snap. "This was outside, in broad daylight. Let's get down to business, could you please keep your hands at ease? " Wang Chao's wrist was caught and thrown out, but he didn't care at all. He shrank slightly and bounced back. He said with a smile: "Sister, I think you have relaxed a lot recently. You even put my hand on your body. feel. " "I have a little husband who is more powerful than Bodhidharma and Zhang Sanfeng by my side to protect me. Am I still afraid that someone will assassinate me? " Tang Zichen was also in a very refreshing mood. He watched Wang Chao blink his eyes. The moment his eyelids closed and opened again, his long and beautiful eyelashes jumped instantly, showing an unusual radiance. " If the Tang Zichen in the past was aloof. It cannot be said. The intrusive goddess temperament, now Tang Zichen still has the same temperament, but it seems to have let go of something, and is not as aloof as before, but has a more graceful and quiet temperament. He knew very well that Tang Zichen used to lead a large Tang sect. Although he relied on absolutely strong means to establish his leadership, the people below him were the elders of the party, and there were many things that happened in secret, such as Lin Shifeng from Nanyang. Wang Chao believed that the situation of Tang Clan in other places was not much better than that of Nanyang. After all, Tang Zichen was a woman who supported Nuo Da all over the world. The world's Chinese organizations, commercial and military empires must not only maintain absolute authority, but also prevent assassinations, and deal with all kinds of forces. It is really tiring, and the spirit is almost broken every day. If she is not tight, she will suffer disaster. But now that she has appeared, she has an absolutely trustworthy person. Her power and position in Nanyang have gradually become more and more stable. In this way, Tang Zichen's pressure was much relieved. Of course, it was definitely not his original wish to relax and feel radiant by his side. Entering Tang Zichen's world to help her and share his worries. Now it¡¯s finally starting to come true. ¡°I may go to Africa, and when I come back, it will be time for us to get married. " Looking at the mature temperament between Wang Chao's brows, Tang Zichen gently touched his face with his hand and said suddenly. "What? Sister is leaving? " Wang Chao was surprised. "Yes. "Tang Zichen turned around and looked at the sea. "I came back to Nanyang because the power of the Nanyang Tang Sect was dispersed and it was about to become the family's private armed force. Zhao Guangrong, Lin Shifeng, and wealthy Indonesian businessmen are all trying to carve up the Tang Sect's power. It just so happens that you are here, little brother, to unite the Tang Sect in Nanyang. Today you fed the Situ family to the sharks, and there is a little bit of trouble down there. Over the years, the Situ family has had close ties with upper-class families in the United States. The last time we had a large-scale armed conflict with the government forces, they used the excuse to help, but they actually wanted to get a glimpse of our virtual and real relationships. In order to further develop the relationship, I took advantage of the plan, and it happened this time. The part of Africa is a force that I have been running for many years. It has the most powerful and largest elite troops and all the sophisticated weapons of our Tang Sect. The foundation of Tangmen in Africa is alsoI truly have the foundation to convince all the Tang Sect elders. So I have to go back, and now that you have mastered the Nanyang Tang Sect, you are my sister¡¯s most solid backing. In Nanyang, the international situation is complex. The domestic government's navy is gradually rising, the control power of the United States is weakening, and the government military is weak. Under this situation, it is the best opportunity to develop and strengthen the Nanyang Tang Sect. If the Tang Sect is truly monolithic, then no force or family in the world can do anything to us. ¡°It is very likely that we will face an attack from the Rockefeller family in the United States. The first target will definitely be my big base in Africa, and I have to go back to take charge. " Tang Zichen let Wang Chao hold his arms around his waist while walking on the beach. "Well, when will sister leave? " Wang Chao is a sensible person. Although he is reluctant to let go, he will not let Tang Zichen throw away all the power of African management. "In a few days, let's go, let's go see Situ Yue first. " In a room, Situ Yue was sitting on the sofa, her face was very cold, her eyes and mouth were tightly closed, only her fingers were still turning the ring on her thumb that Empress Dowager Cixi was buried with. " She Next to her, stood two burly men with G36 automatic rifles, staring intently at her. It was obvious that if she made the slightest move, she would be beaten into a hornet's nest. It must be said that Situ Yue was really in danger. There was no chaos, even the "Lafayette" remained calm when his family members were fed to the sharks. Suddenly, the door opened with a creak, and Situ Yue opened his eyes and saw Tang Zichen and Wang Chao. Walked in. ¡°Wang Chao, has A Guang been killed by you at this moment? " Situ Yue spoke coldly, looking at Wang Chao with deep hatred hidden in her eyes. But she spoke calmly and her voice was steady. "Yes, this is the only fate for those who break the rules of the game. " Wang Chao said. Situ Yue turned her eyes and looked at Tang Zichen. She no longer looked at Wang Chao: "Tang Zichen, please give our Situ family an explanation. We, the Situ family, don¡¯t want to be killed by others. He was killed by someone else. " "oh. Tang Zichen sat down and looked at Situ Yue, "I wonder what kind of explanation Miss Situ Yue wants me to give to your Situ family?" You broke the rules and went to our Tang Sect¡¯s territory to assassinate the leaders of the Tang Sect? It seems that I have to give an explanation for this. " Situ Yue stared at Tang Zichen's face, as if sizing up this legendary woman. Situ Yue met Tang Zichen ten years ago. At that time, this woman did not have much power. Who would have imagined. In just ten years, this woman Tang Zichen's achievements in establishing Nuoda's commercial and military empire made Situ Yue, who was also a woman, very jealous. Otherwise, Situ Yue would not have been able to do this. At the banquet, she met the most outstanding young heir of the Rockefeller family in the United States, which made the other person shocked by her. In their subsequent interactions, Situ Yue used her charm and the power of the Rockefeller family to win a lot for the Situ family. The benefits. However, this is far less than Tang Zichen¡¯s achievements. ¡°Why? I was born into a big family, and this Tang Zichen, who had no foundation at all, could actually build such a huge organization! " The jealous thoughts in her heart flashed in the blink of an eye, and Situ Yue spoke: "Uncle Qi turned out to be just a killer, and he was probably bribed, so this accident happened. I said that our Situ family will give an explanation to the Tang Sect. I just hope that this incident will not trigger an all-out struggle between your Tang Sect and our Hong Sect. I just hope that Miss Tang will take the overall situation into consideration. Don't destroy the fundamental interests of overseas Chinese for the sake of a small master. " "There are many masters in this world. If your Tang Sect is short of them, you can find a lot of them anytime and anywhere by spending some money. " Having said that, Situ Yue glanced at Wang Chao. She obviously regarded Wang Chao as a character like Qi Bo. "Furthermore, as far as I know, the Tang Sect has also had some internal problems. Since Miss Tang, you held the meeting The Nanyang Tang Sect's Promise Conference deprived the elders Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng of their military power for a newcomer. This news must have reached the hands of other Tang sect leaders. I think except for Yanni from the German Tang sect who is truly loyal to you, the other elders may have some ideas. I heard that recently Wen, the leader of the Tang sect in the Middle East, My husband had secret conversations with the Rockefeller family because of the oil issue. A large part of the Tang Sect's funds came from oil smuggling from the Middle East. " Situ Yue talked eloquently, just like a political strategist during the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. "I think Miss Tang also?You are willing to keep the hidden danger of causing civil strife in the Tang Sect. Moreover, the leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect you promoted is arrogant and domineering. I just came here and I heard him say with my own ears that he wanted to marry Miss Tang. " After Situ Yue finished speaking, her eyebrows raised. Her words were provocative and threatening, but they were spoken very smoothly. She believed that Wang Chao was just a newcomer who could fight. In order to promote this newcomer, she had already In addition, many elders of the Tang Sect are dissatisfied. If they start a war with the Hong Clan now because of this newcomer, Situ Yue can imagine that the Tang Sect will leave! In order to maintain the status quo of the Tang Sect, Situ Yue believes that Tang Zichen will definitely fight this time! He will give the Situ family a satisfactory answer and bring Wang Chao to them to be punished in the United States. "Tang Zichen also knows that he leads the Tang Sect with the help of some elders, and now he can no longer command those elders, so he has to play tricks! A trick of suppressing with one hand and promoting with the other to nurture a powerful newcomer. If she got rid of this newcomer, it would be equivalent to destroying her right-hand man. But now if she starts a war with our Hongmen for Wang Chao, the hearts of those elders will be dispersed. The Tang Sect is also in a state of disintegration. On balance, Situ Guang's death was worth it. " After Situ Yue finished speaking, she waited quietly for Tang Zichen's reply, secretly calculating the situation in her heart. The reason why she acquiesced to Situ Guang asking Qi Bo to assassinate Wang Chao this time was because she weighed the pros and cons in an instant and made a dangerous move. "If This time I cut off Wang Chao, whom Tang Zichen promoted, and cut off his right-hand man. I think there will be no obstacles for Willy to marry me. But this Wang Chao, at best, is just a pretty boy who can punch a little, and has no brains at all. He actually killed A Guang. If I didn't kill A Guang, I really have no excuse. "She is determined to marry into the Rockefeller family. She is very confident after speaking out. Tang Zichen is now in a dilemma. In order to maintain the status quo, he must give up his car to protect the handsome man. "A woman with no foundation can achieve the goal of the Tang family. How can it be so easy to be in the position of door master? I really thought I could do whatever I wanted. Even at that time, Wu Zetian wanted to promote her to be the first person in charge of the job, but she could not do so without any scruples. " Situ Yue sneered in her heart. "Miss Situ must be thinking in her heart now that my situation is between a rock and a hard place. "Tang Zichen suddenly spoke. Situ Yue smiled and turned his finger, which was regarded as acquiescence. "I, Tang Zichen, have been around for more than ten years, and I have taken more lives on my hands than you have ever seen. Since your Situ family wants to marry Rockefeller, let your father marry him. " Tang Zichen spoke coldly, without any fluctuation in his voice. "What do you want to do? "Situ Yue twisted her body, feeling a little bad. Suddenly, Tang Zichen stretched out two fingers, and in an instant, they touched the center of Situ Yue's eyebrows. Then, this strategist-like woman collapsed, and her nose Blood flowed out, and she lost her breath. Tang Zichen pointed her finger at the center of her eyebrows, and the secret energy entered her brain, and she died immediately. Text Chapter 324: Beheading! superior USA. San Francisco. Located in a large mansion on the Pacific coastline, with huge gardens and lawns. forest. The spotless driveway and the white house built in a European and American manor style all show that the cost of this mansion is at least 100 million yuan. This is the mansion of the Situ family of Hongmen in the United States. The city of San Francisco was the center of the American gold rush in the 19th century. It is called "Golden Mountain" by a large number of Chinese workers who go abroad, and it is Chinatown here. It is the largest Chinatown in the world and an American city with the most densely populated Chinese population. Bruce Lee was born at the Chinese Hospital in Chinatown, San Francisco. Although there is a mixed bag here. There are hundreds of Chinese associations, large and small, and the total number of Chinese is millions, but the Situ family controls all the economy, armed forces, and population of the largest Chinese area in Hongmen, the United States. It can be said that the Situ family, a Chinese leader in San Francisco, has great energy. On the underworld and on the white road, everyone eats freely. at this time. There is a huge long table in the large living room in the center of this mansion. It was full of men and women. The Situ family is holding the largest family meeting. Situ Yi is the current helmsman of the Situ family. Just sit at the top of the table. His face was ashen. A delicate porcelain tea cup was held in his hand and it rattled, and his whole body was trembling. It was obvious that the anger in his heart had reached its peak! Five days, five days had passed since the incident. The Situ family finally received the news from Nanyang Hongmen, Situ Yue. Two outstanding disciples of Situ Guang. Along with six martial arts masters, the most important steward Qi Bo, and dozens of outstanding family bodyguards, they were all buried in the Nanyang Tang Sect. The reason was to assassinate the leader of Nanyang Tang Sect. Situ Guang and Situ Yue are Situ Yi¡¯s biological son and daughter. Now that he was killed, the anger in his heart had reached the edge of a volcanic eruption, so as soon as he got the news, he immediately convened the most urgent family meeting in history. The reason why he did this was that he wanted to completely break up with the Tang Sect! Fight to the death! "My Aguang, Ayue!" Sitting on the table was a young lady who was half a year old, but she was dressed very enchantingly. She looked like a wealthy lady, but now the rich lady's face had no color at all. She was crying her heart out. Suddenly, the middle-aged woman's throat creaked, a mouthful of phlegm clogged her throat, and she fainted. "My aunt has fainted. Call our private doctor to come and go to the room to recuperate and have a good rest." The other person sat wearing a high-collared dress. Hair tied up. A woman in her forties dressed as a rich lady waved her hand, and immediately a servant quickly picked the fainted lady out. This woman gives orders. She is Situ Yi's second wife. The Situ family has completely inherited the feudal family rules. Three Qin and four concubines. Not like the rich today. If you are a mistress, you should hide it from your wife. Situ Yi, the head of the family, married a total of five wives. They all live in this mansion and eat together every day. Monthly reports are issued, and the family's financial expenses are all managed by the eldest wife, and these wives give birth to children. When they grow up, they all go out to take charge of business. This is completely the taste of the feudal family of Jia Mansion in Dream of Red Mansions. There are only big families who have lived abroad for a long time and have never returned to China. That's why there are family rules like this. When a family gets big, it must form rules. In Situ Yi's eyes, the big families in the country have no rules and are all nouveau riche. Only those with feudal family rules like his are the real aristocrats of the upper class. Not only Situ Yi thinks so, but also some wealthy overseas Chinese think so. Those in China who break family rules and etiquette are all rubes. Not an aristocrat. The second mother-in-law who issued the order was very happy. The aunt¡¯s capable son and daughter were both dead. The status in the family is greatly weakened. And her son. The daughters are all grown up and hold important positions in the family. Your status will be greatly improved in the future. For Situ Guang, Situ Yue will die. Erniang didn't show it on her face, but she was very happy in her heart. Erniang glanced at the other women on the table. Very satisfied. Sanniang and Siniang¡¯s sons and daughters are not yet adults. still reading. To pose a threat to her. That will take quite some time. As for Wu Niang. Er Niang took another look at the young and beautiful person sitting at the bottom of the table. A girl dressed very innocently like a student. This girl. It was Situ Yi who had just married Wu Niang. He is not as old as Situ Yue. "This little goblin. You should be careful. In order to marry this little goblin, the master even specially set up more than a hundred banquets for the leaders of more than a hundred other large and small societies and gangs in San Francisco."?It is said that marrying five wives is bigamy. But although the Situ family are all American citizens. But he doesn¡¯t need a marriage certificate to take a concubine. As soon as the banquet was laid out, the people in various Chinese associations were informed. Just take it home and that's it. Chinese. It's a **** place. ¡°And because Situ Yue had a heated relationship with Willie, the heir to the Rockefeller family, this time Situ Yi married five wives smaller than his own daughters. Even American officials from the San Francisco Police Department came to the banquet. Although Americans do not agree with the concept of three Qin and four concubines among Chinese upper-class family aristocrats. But it does not prevent them from climbing high branches. "Tangmen killed my son and daughter. The bullying was too much. What do you think we should do? We, the Situ family, can be considered as everyone in the Hongmen. If we don't fully retaliate this time, what will the Chinese think of my Situ family in the future?" I have decided to kill the Tang Sect at all costs! Start with the Tang Sect in North America! From today on, we will mobilize all our forces to retaliate and destroy all the Tang Sect¡¯s businesses! Assassinate their members! Mobilize us. The power of family secret training!" Situ Yi raised his eyes. He was well-maintained in his fifties. In addition, he has a good foundation in martial arts. Doesn't look old. But now his face is ferocious. A pair of fierce eyes glanced at the Situ family members present. "Brother, you better not let hatred go to your head. The Tang Sect is not that easy to deal with. Besides, A Guang and A Yue did go a little too far. They went to the other side's territory and actually assassinated the other side. Leader. Although that Nanyang Tangmen is a pretty boy, he is also Tang Zichen¡¯s mistress. Doesn¡¯t this offend her? I don¡¯t agree with this, so I¡¯d rather think about it in a long-term way, and don¡¯t end up with each other.¡± When the Tang Sect decided to start a full-scale war, one of them wore gold-rimmed glasses and a suit. The slender middle-aged man spoke, obviously disagreeing with Situ Yi's decision. "Second brother! You dare to question my decision! Don't forget. I am the head of the Situ family. If you object again, believe it or not, I will expel you from the board of directors!" Situ Yi stood up fiercely, with murderous intent on his face. . He shook the teapot in his hand. It exploded into the ground with a bang. There was a huge sound, and the entire hall was suddenly silent. The man¡¯s face was livid, he sat still and just sneered. There are a few men and women in the rest. They all tried to persuade me. These are Situ Yi's cousins, although they have no decision-making power. But they don't want to be beaten to death, and the place of death is not their son or daughter. Situ Yue. Situ Guang died, and some positions just became vacant. It¡¯s a pity that they dare not express it in words, the entire Situ family. The one who made the decision was Situ Yi. If he really angered the family head, he might not dare to use family methods to make one of them secretly disappear. The person who was arguing with Situ Yi was his younger brother Situ Xin, not a side relative. "What are you arguing about? I'm not dead yet. Everyone in my family has been killed by others, and you still want to make a fuss! Who will make a fuss again? I'll break his position with just one step!" At this moment. An old voice came from upstairs. It was accompanied by a buzzing sound, like the sound of steel rods hitting stone. An old lady appeared upstairs. This old lady had silver hair. It was combed meticulously and was held by two women. There was also a bright red faucet-head crutch in their hands! Especially the sound of this faucet-head crutch touching the ground, it was obviously made of pure steel. At least fifty or sixty pounds. In the hands of this old lady. It is as easy and freehand as a dry stick. "I don't want you to decide. I'm not old yet!" The old lady roared. The sound is like a loud bell, and there is a bright red pure steel faucet-headed walking stick. He walked down the stairs in a few steps, with amazing strength! "Mom, why are you out?" Situ Yi hurriedly stood up. "Ancestor." "Ancestor, why are you coming out?" As soon as this old lady appeared. All the people stood up. It shows the lofty prestige of this old lady. "My grandson and granddaughter have been killed. I haven't come out yet. The house is about to be taken away." The old lady glanced at the people present, and there was silence! "Mother, please sit down." Situ Yi asked the old lady. He sat down and stood respectfully aside. The rest of the people. They didn't even dare to sit down. This old lady is not an ordinary person, you can tell from the red lacquered pure steel large faucet head crutch in her hand. This stick is called "Hong stick". It is the symbol of the Hongmen eldest brother. Zhu Hongzhi also has such a root. At that time, Sun Yat-sen also had such a root. The ancestor of the Situ family, Lafayette Hong Xiulian. Twenty years later, we are in the Hongmen Association of the world. It¡¯s the famous big sister!His reputation is no less than that of Xinyifan Zhu Hongzhi! It¡¯s just that he has been cultivating behind closed doors for twenty years. Gradually faded out of sight, but now as long as he is a member of the older generation of the World Hongmen Association. When mentioning the "Female Queen" Hong Xiulian back then, no one would be frightened. ¡°And this old lady Hong Xiulian¡¯s connections are incredibly wide! From the Taiwanese underworld to the Southeast Asian underworld gangs. Indian mafia gang. As well as the elders of gangs in South and North America, they all have fateful friendships, which is why the Situ family is so powerful. It is almost said that there is an ancestor who owns a house in his family. Anyone. We all have to give some face to our ancestor Lafayette. There used to be a jingle in the underworld: "American Hung Sau-lian. Taiwanese Annette Lu. This Xiu-lian overpowers that Xiu-lian." Lu Xiulian was once a well-known figure in Taiwan's political circles, but in front of Hong Xiulian. You still have to call yourself little sister! "The family has been bullied. Don't cause internal strife. Who is causing internal strife? Don't blame my crutch for not recognizing anyone!" A flash of sharpness flashed in the eyes of the old lady Hong Xiulian: "My grandson. Granddaughter. You can't die in vain! Tang Zichen is nothing! How dare you touch our Situ family! If I don't sell this bitch to a brothel, my surname is Hong!" "My granddaughter and grandson are all dead, Hong Xiulian is so angry. Extreme! "The North American Tang Sect may not necessarily be of the same mind as Tang Zichen. Next, I will personally take action and contact Jin Lu of the North American Tang Sect. They all came from the Hong Sect. I don't believe that he will listen to Tang Zichen's bitch Zi Di ordered! I want the Tang Sect to be torn apart first!" "Bah!" Hong Xiulian slammed the red lacquered pure steel faucet crutch into the ground! The marble on the ground immediately shattered! Even though she was an old lady. But it is full of power and domineering. "Also, second child. You call Yu'er back. Yu'er looks like twins to Yueyue. Let's dress up. She comes into contact with Rockefeller Willy, and Yueyue dies. Just Yuer marry into the Rockefeller family!" "But!" Situ Xin's face changed: "Yu'er is studying in England. She has met her boyfriend." "What boyfriend? Where is he from?" Hong Xiulian smiled coldly. "It seems he is from mainland China. He hasn't taken it home yet." Situ Xinonuo said. "Mainlanders! No! Tell her to come back! Mainland China is a bunch of country bumpkins with no rules at all! You tell Yu'er. Even if you are looking for black people, you are not allowed to have country bumpkins from the mainland! She is disobedient, no matter where she goes. I will I want to break her legs!" This is the absolute authority of feudal parents. This is most vividly demonstrated in Hong Xiulian. "Yes, yes, mother." Although Situ Xin is also middle-aged. But in front of Hong Xiulian, the ancestor Lao Buddha. But he is still an extremely obedient son, and the Situ family has extremely strict family laws. If Situ Xin dares to talk back. Hong Xiulian really knows how to hit someone with a steel cane. Situ Yu is the daughter of Situ Xin. Although the father is different, the mother is also different. But he and Situ Yue look like twins, but they are just a little younger. Now Hong Xiulian asked Situ Yu to come back because she wanted Situ Yu to marry into the Rockefeller family. "That's it! Prepare a car for me. I want to meet some old friends!" Hong Xiulian made the decision immediately. Stand up. She wanted to take action herself. Make connections. Launch a full-scale confrontation with the Tang Sect! Indonesia. In a villa on the beach in Jakarta. "Brother, get up. I'm going back to Africa today. I'll be back as soon as the matter is settled." Tang Zichen sat up from the bed and put on his clothes. He patted Wang Chao beside him. Wang Chao jumped up and hugged Tang Zichen. He pressed it down gently and rolled into the quilt. His hands naturally touched her breasts, and their bodies twisted together. After a long time, the two of them stopped. Tang Zichen's face was flushed. It's so charming that it looks like it's dripping with water. A pair of crystal arms tightly wrapped around Wang Chao's neck. Lingering to death, as if aftertaste the aftertaste of sex. Wang Chao, the younger brother, is the first man. What kind of person is Tang Zichen, who leads the Tang clan. Boxing skills lead to the gods. She is as sincere as a god without seeing or hearing, and the men in this world who have any undue desire for her are like crucian carp crossing the river. But when Wu Yi was still thinking about it, she was sent to the gate of hell. She also believed that there was no man in this world who could be worthy of her. But Wang Chao broke all this. The main reason is that Wang Chao was raised by her. Have a close sibling relationship. And Wang Chao was passionately devoted to her. For her to give up everything, more importantly. Wang Chao's boxing technique has broken through the void, seen the gods are indestructible, and has reached the realm of invincibility. Excellent to the extreme. ¡°But if it were another man, he would be in the same realm as Wang Chao. There is no nurturing sibling relationship. There is absolutely no way he can pursue Tang Zichen. It's even more impossible to use force to act violently, not in Tang Zichen's body. I don¡¯t know how many assassination attempts I have avoided, and the plane I was on was bombarded by missiles many times, but I am still safe and sound.  The two were entangled. After the entanglement, Wang Chao silently helped Tang Zichen get dressed. "Brother, you have to wait for me to come back. Don't take risks! Although your boxing skills are high, there are still many things that can hurt you in this society." "Yes. I know what I will do. Sister, I will wait for you to come back, and I'm getting married." He replied calmly. Wang Chao watched Tang Zichen sit in the car, and a strong desire surged in his heart as the figure retreated: "I will help you clear all obstacles. Just wait and see. Zichen. The Situ family wants to fight with us. Be against it. After ten days, I guarantee that they will disappear in a month or something." Wang Chao and Tang Zichen were in love every day, but all the information was not lost. It was already known that the Situ family had started a series of actions. To strike a thunderous blow at Tang Sect! Wang Chao¡¯s method is very simple. That is "Operation Beheading". most direct. The most effective method of action. This is also the method used by the domestic military. "Brother Chao, in the martial arts dojo of Minglun Hall School. There is a boxer from the mainland looking for you by name." Just as Tang Zichen was leaving, Wang Chao turned around and prepared to plan a beheading operation. When it shocked everyone. Shelly suddenly came in a hurry. "Oh? A boxer from China? What's his name?" Wang Chao asked. "He said his name was Ba Liming." Text Chapter 325: Beheading! middle The best e-book download website "Ba Liming? Did Lao Ba come to Nanyang?" Wang Chao heard from Xie Li that a mainland boxer came to him, and thought he was here to compete in martial arts. When he heard that it was Ba Li Ming was a little surprised at first, but then he felt happy. "Old Ba arrived just in time. He hit the pillow just as he fell asleep. I was worried that there was no suitable candidate for the beheading operation against the Situ family in San Francisco, USA." "Old Ba's martial arts skills are boundless and he has many years of fighting experience. , I have seen it in big winds and waves, but this person is better than a team of a thousand people. "It is not easy to go to the United States to carry out a beheading operation. Even if Wang Chao himself is very brave and has calculated carefully, he doesn't think it is possible. It's almost certain that this is their base camp after all. It is a universal truth that a powerful dragon cannot defeat a local snake. And Wang Chao himself has not reached the point where he is invulnerable and can fly into the sky and escape from the earth. Surrounded by dozens of submachine guns and thrown away grenades, they still couldn't eat and walked around. The Situ family has been running Hongmen for nearly a century and has a solid foundation. From the steward Qi Bo, it can be seen that there must be experts under his command. It is not as simple as killing ordinary bureaucrats and noble sons. Although Wang Chao decided to carry out the beheading operation, the specific candidates and the planning of the matter still needed to be carefully considered, and he did not have a detailed plan in mind. "The "decapitation operation" is as fast as possible, and it is important to do it as fast as possible. We can't delay. The longer we delay, when the Situ family launches an offensive, coupled with the power of the Rockefeller family, the Tang Sect's power in North America is likely to suffer serious damage. Wang Chao will not underestimate anyone, and he does not underestimate the power of the Situ family at all. "But! Lao Ba has come to Nanyang, what should we do at home? The martial arts conference organized by the Internal Sports Committee is imminent. Without such a top master, we will suffer a great loss. Japan's Iga Gen is definitely not an easy character to deal with. Back then, I was in Hong Kong and Ruan Hongxiu met him once during the martial arts competition. This man is already on par with Zhou Binglin, but he can fight much harder than Zhou Binglin. Moreover, he is still in his prime, so there may not be any room for improvement, and he can be called the number one practical martial arts master in Japan. , He is also an amazingly talented person. If he breaks through the calamityit will be a disaster." Iga Yuan Wang Chao has seen him, and at first glance, he knew that this was definitely a difficult character to deal with. Although he left the country, it does not mean that Wang Chao is not worried. After all, it is not a happy thing for all Chinese martial artists to have the reputation of Chinese martial arts become as bad as football. "This is my old friend, let's go back." Wang Chao's thoughts turned around a few times, but he didn't come up with any idea to get the best of both worlds. He stopped thinking and immediately drove to see Ba ??Liming. All the way to the Chinese martial arts dojo of Minglun Tang Chinese School, Wang Chao had just entered the dojo when he saw a man wearing a black broad-shouldered suit, crisp trousers, polished leather shoes, a tie, and meticulously combed hair. He was in the shape of a turtle and a crane. A high-spirited man with huge earlobes stood in the middle. This big man is Ba Liming. At this time, Ba Liming was dressed as if he was a very domineering and successful person in the upper class. He is known for his clothes and gold. At first glance, Wang Chao almost didn't recognize him. At this time, Ba Liming stood in the middle. He was facing off against a middle-aged man wearing a black coat, as if he was competing in a martial arts competition. This middle-aged man is Bai Quanyi, several other first-class boxers from Nanyang, and six boxers who have just joined the Tang Sect, such as Lu Laolu, Miao Kangxi and others. Tang Clan worked quickly, and within three days, the families of these six people were brought to Nanyang to settle down. One house per family, three million dollars in settlement expenses, and the rest of the property is being processed. The family brought them to Nanyang, and these six Huajin masters could be said to have truly joined the Tang Sect and withdrew from the martial arts world. As a housekeeper, there is no other way. Who can say that if you lose the reason, you also lose the contest? Hi! Bai Quanyi was like a leopard on steroids, with unparalleled agility. He strode to the left side of Baliming with a big step, arched his knees, like a large vertebra attacking a city, and violently hit Baliming's calf. He beat his hands, shook his left hand, flicked it up to hit his eyes, blurring his vision, and held down his right hand, not letting out any trace of wind, like a shadow blending into the darkness, and with one stroke, he reached for Ba Liming's waist. ! The bow horse stance hits the calf, and the left hand turns over to hit the eyes, blurring the vision and eliminating the fishy smell, but it hides the secret hand of Leopard Fist's most powerful waist-grabbing move "Dark Leopard Night Attack". It is done in one go, up and down, hands and feet flying, punching The shadow shook as if it had grown eight arms! Baiquan Yi¡¯s ¡°Dark Leopard Fist¡± is a secret technique he created by combining Shaolin Leopard Fist with Muay Thai Wing Chun. Don't use it easily. Once you use it, it will kill people.?The abdomen was cut open and the heart was cut out, and the waist and intestines were cut out. Facing the mountain of fist shadows, Ba Liming did not move at all, but took a step forward, like an elephant wading across the river, his extremely heavy body but with incredible lightness, dodged away from Bai Quanyi's offensive. No matter how powerful Bai Quanyi's moves are, they don't seem to have any power under Ba Liming's "Fragrant Elephant Crossing River" movement technique. "What a Leopard Fist!" After Ba Liming flashed past, he exhaled and shouted three words. It was as if three thunderbolts were fired in succession in the huge and solid martial arts dojo, which shocked everyone to the point of splitting their livers and gallbladders! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Taking three consecutive steps in 0.1 seconds, his legs were as thick and big as an elephant's legs. Ba Liming was close to Bai Quanyi in an instant. His belly bulged, as if a bag of air was bulging as big as a basketball. She has become like a pregnant woman who has been pregnant for ten months. It can be seen how much power the intestines and lower abdomen have mustered at this moment! In an instant, a large air bag bulged up in the lower abdomen. As Ba Liming pushed it out with his palm, the air bag rolled from the abdomen to the chest, then to the shoulders, sank to the elbows, and then reached the hands. The heavy shoulders and elbows are so angry! ????Ba Liming uses the "Dantian Qi Hit" technique in Shaolin Vajra Wheel Boxing. After pushing out with one palm, during the moment of pushing, the Dantian is rolling. Through the effort of lowering the shoulders and lowering the elbows, it was transferred to the arms. The originally big hands swelled like cattail fans, carrying the sound of the air flow from the propeller when an airplane took off, and shot Bai Quanyi with thunderous momentum. At this moment, Bai Quanyi could hardly breathe out. He was completely enveloped by the strong wind. He could only hear a rumbling noise of more than 100 decibels in his ears. He could not see anything with his eyes and could not hear anything with his ears. Even the sensitive skin all over my body was aggravated by the air currents swirling around me like a whirlpool of ocean currents. Ears lose hearing, eyes lose vision, and skin loses sensitivity. So at the moment when Ba Liming pushed out his palm, Bai Quanyi had no other choice but to close his eyes and wait for death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bai Quanyi was approaching full strength, and when he resigned to his fate and crossed to the side, he felt as if hundreds of kilograms of gunfire suddenly exploded around him. The air flow made his horse unsteady and he kept retreating. After standing firm, the air wave finally disappeared, and Bai Quanyi saw the two palms colliding together, the arms intertwined, and the grasping posture was twisted together. It turns out that at some point Wang Chao suddenly came in and forcefully received a push from Ba Liming. "Hahahahahahahaha, the first time we met, it was also in the way of fighting. I didn't expect that the second time we met, it was still in the way of fighting. It's a pity that you overpowered me. He Shengyu, He Shengliang!" He loosened his grip and sighed after laughing. As soon as Wang Chao made a move, he had already seen that the other party was so lucky that the swelling and blood-congesting skills of the move had reached a state of silence, so he could catch the palm at the critical moment. "Haha, Dad, you're not bad either." Wang Chao laughed in return. Although Ba Liming cannot be like him, after a stroke of luck, every part of his body will expand like a sponge and turn into a ghost like a giant spirit, but he can locally expand and gather force to explode, achieving 90% of his power. ¡°If Wang Chao¡¯s explosive power exceeded ten horses after his body expanded with luck, reaching eleven or twelve horses, then after Ba Liming¡¯s local luck expanded, he has reached a real horsepower of ten horses. Wang Chao is just one step above him. Even the nine Huajin boxing masters beside him, including Bai Quanyi, were stunned. The appearance of a god-level master like Wang Chao, who was comparable to Bodhidharma and Zhang Sanfeng, had already made them unable to believe their own eyes and ears. Now, a god-level master of almost the same level appeared, which made them almost numb. . "Sure enough, there are different levels, different." Lu Laolu was filled with emotion in his heart, "I originally thought that the six of them were already top masters, and they were proud of the world. Everyone knows that when they came to Nanyang, every mountain was even higher. , Frogs in the well, frogs in the well. "After seeing Wang Chao and Ba Liming, these six American Chinese martial arts masters all felt that they were frogs in the well. They felt like they were the arrogant boxers in those places during the Republic of China who thought they were invincible. Suddenly they entered the Central Martial Arts Academy and saw fierce men like Sun Lutang, Li Jinglin, and Li Shuwen. Their arrogance turned into embarrassment. "I'm convinced, I'm convinced. If it hadn't been for the push from Master Wang Chao just now, I would have been chased and beaten to death by you." Bai Quanyi let out a long breath. He also has his eyes above his head and never accepts others. character, but it also truly matches Wang Chao and Ba Liming¡¯s achievements in boxing. "Just nowFu, are you using Shaolin Vajra Wheel Fist? And that body technique? Is it the fragrant elephant crossing the river in Shaolin's housekeeping boxing? This thing has been lost for a long time. When I was learning Shaolin Leopard Boxing from my master, I heard that when the Four Olds were destroyed, the boxing records were taken away and burned. " The two highest forms of Shaolin boxing are recorded in a boxing book, "Shaolin Housekeeping Boxing". The two frames are "Pushing Mill" and "Cut Wheat", and the two styles are "Antelope Hanging Horns" and "Fragrant Elephant" "Crossing the river". "Taking care of one's own skills, one's own skills, we can see how precious this boxing book of Shaolin's Housekeeping Boxing is." Ba Liming waved his hand: "It's not burned, it's here with me." In fact, Shaolin Housekeeping Boxing is a top-notch thing, but it is definitely not the highest boxing method. There is nothing strange about it. If you want to see it, just take it and make a copy. I also have here the authentic copy of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra annotated by Bai Yufeng. " "Take it out and make copies? " As soon as these words came out, the boxing masters present were immediately alarmed. " These days, there is a big explosion of information. Although secret books and ancient records are not valuable. Ordinary people get not only one secret book, but also a hundred. Without a master to teach them, they can't You can¡¯t practice it. It¡¯s like reading and writing. If you don¡¯t go to elementary school, the teacher won¡¯t teach you how to read, add, subtract, multiply and divide. No matter how talented you are, it¡¯s impossible for you to learn high school and college courses by yourself. Useful secrets may play a big role in the hands of the most basic boxers. Once you have the foundation, you can learn by yourself. Once you get to high school and have the foundation, you can learn college calculus by yourself. In fact, you need to make a breakthrough in martial arts. Dan Jin. To make progress, it depends on experience, character, and opportunities. Therefore, Sun Lutang does not write about specific training methods, but about his own experiences and physical reactions. I want to talk to someone to avoid making mistakes. For example, after I practiced Bagua Zhang Ba Zi Jue and wrote it, I had diarrhea every three days, and all I had was dark blood clots. It's about cleaning the pulp and exchanging blood. Now that I've practiced Bigu, I've even changed my teeth. I know I've done it right." Wang Chao smiled slightly, revealing a mouth full of fine white teeth, all of which were smooth and smooth. . "I now have forty teeth. But ordinary people only have 28 to 32. It means that the bone marrow has reached its peak." Bai Quanyi, Sha Liang, Lu Laolu and others took a look and found that it was indeed the case. Wang Chao's teeth are all equal and as smooth as snow. "Forty teeth! Sakyamuni has forty teeth. Have you become a god, an immortal, or a Buddha?" Except for Ba Liming, everyone present was extremely surprised. Buddha Sakyamuni has forty teeth, which is a symbol of the highest achievement of physical cultivation. So when Wang Chao talked about his teeth, these boxers were naturally surprised and looked at Wang Chao as if he was a non-human being. "Sakyamuni is just a religious leader. How can he make people believe in religion without any kung fu? After practicing his martial arts to the point of thunderous sound of muscles and bones, in ancient times, he could change into a Taoist priest costume and deceive the common people and become a real person who catches monsters. "Ba Li Ming said. "Sakyamuni has the power to throw elephants. This is true. He may be stronger than me, but he may not be able to beat me. In a real fight, his fighting style is not ruthless and he has no sense of fighting. He will definitely lose!" "That's true." Bai Quanyi nodded. He had done something with Ba Liming just now, so he knew how terrifying this man was. People who practice martial arts have a deeper understanding of their own bodies and do not believe in gods or the like at all. "I have seen some masters in India, Nepal, and South Asia who practice yoga kung fu. Their whole bodies are as soft as cotton, as hard as iron, and their bones are flexible. They can hold their breath for an hour without dying. They have bodies that are more powerful than the masters of Huajin. , but when it comes to fighting, they can't even beat a master of Ming Jin, because they don't know how to fight, they don't practice using force to hit people, and they don't have the intention to hit people with a punch. He didn't even know how to dodge, so he resisted with his body." Bai Quanyi said deeply. "I have read some books on yoga Mahamudra. Indeed, they are all health-preserving techniques, without martial arts. There is no method of beating people in yoga, and there is no method of cultivating fighting consciousness. In addition to strength, fighting and martial arts must also be ruthless. He wanted to imitate Liu Bang. Xiang Yu kidnapped his father and wanted to cook him. He also said that he would share a bowl with me. No monk in the practice had such cruel energy. "Wang Chao said with a smile: "Speaking of it, Muay Thai, which is popular in Southeast Asia, has a fierce fighting style, but without health skills, Muay Thai fighters in their twenties will not be able to do it. They must also practice yoga. Yes, only by practicing Muay Thai can you have fighting ability. Putting aside the spiritual cultivation, Sakyamuni's strength and physical fitness should be very similar to mine. As for fighting, I can't say clearly. I know. We are all human beings and we are all going to die. Don¡¯t treat anyone else as a god, Tang Hao.Mr. Bo has dispelled the myth of Bodhidharma's martial arts. In fact, Sakyamuni is not a god or Buddha, but a person who has reached the pinnacle of martial arts. "Sakyamuni's strength and physical ability are almost the same as mine! What an arrogant statement! But now that it comes from Wang Chao's mouth, no one present feels surprised. "Okay, let's find it again when we have time. Let¡¯s talk about martial arts in peace when you have the chance. Dad, are you interested in doing something with me? "Wang Chao got to the point. "What's the matter? "Ba Liming raised his head. Wang Chao glanced at the people present and said nothing. His eyes especially glanced at the six new American boxers such as Lu Laolu. "These six boxers are all He lowered his head silently, chewing on the conversation between Wang Chao and Ba Liming, and did not see Wang Chao's glance. Originally, Wang Chao planned to rely on these six people for the beheading operation. After all, they were all masters of energy. They have the sensitivity to avoid guns, but they can't trust them for the time being. Wang Chao's explanation of his skills just now also puts pressure on them again! And among them, Xie. Although Li and others are very skilled, if they go to the United States for a beheading operation, the casualties will definitely be huge and it is not worth it. Bai Quanyi and others are not controlled by the Tang Sect. They can usually deal with the Nanyang gang natives, but they want to go to the United States to make a living. He was obviously unwilling to be beaten to death in a hail of bullets. Wang Chao had no choice but to force him. Now that Ba Liming is here, Wang Chao has a good helper! The fewer people there are, the less likely he is to be exposed. ¡°Let¡¯s talk alone. " Wang Chao said. "Okay. Ba Liming replied simply: "The few boxing books I brought are in the bag I brought with me. You can take them and make copies. There will be no problem in publishing them." " With that said, Ba Liming and Wang Chao walked in. " The next day, they transferred from Indonesia to Japan, then took off from Tokyo, Japan, and arrived in San Francisco, USA. On the plane, Ba Liming and Wang Chao appeared after putting on makeup The best E-book download website, full text, fast updates Text Chapter 326: Beheading! Down The huge roar of the plane's landing shook people's eardrums. A large business jet had landed on the runway of San Francisco International Airport and was gliding slowly. Beautiful music sounded on the plane, and the passengers began to commotion. ¡°But the two passengers in the back row of the plane didn¡¯t move at all, and they didn¡¯t even get up to pick up their luggage. Both of these passengers have ordinary faces. Although they are taller than ordinary people, both about 1.8 meters tall, they still have no advantage compared to Caucasians, so they blend into the crowd and are absolutely perfect. It's the inconspicuous kind. These two people are Wang Chao and Ba Liming, two humanoid violent machines who flew from Japan to San Francisco, North America. Apart from being an extremely skilled boxer, he did not bring anyone with him in this beheading operation. "There is such a feudal family now? Marrying five wives? Living together, family-style business management. This Situ family is really getting better and better." During the gliding of the plane, Ba Liming's eyes flickered, staring at He had a bunch of information in his hands, his face showed no expression at all, and dozens of words popped out of his mouth like copper peas. The information in Ba Liming's hand is of course all the information about this beheading operation against the Situ family. After seeing it, the king of martial arts who had been in prison for more than thirty years was very surprised. In his mind, he could not understand what kind of family organization the Situ family had. The feudal family had disappeared. A hundred years later, it was swept into the dustbin of history. He actually couldn't tolerate the fact that she was still alive in front of his eyes. Just yesterday, after Wang Chao and Ba Liming met, during the conversation later, Wang Chao briefly introduced what happened and expressed his intention to ask Ba Liming to help. Ba Liming himself also readily agreed to go to the United States. The beheading operation was not a big deal. He mainly wanted to see what kind of social environment American imperialism was like. He has never been abroad in his life. "By the way, Dad, how did you come to Nanyang?" Wang Chao suddenly asked. "While I was in prison for thirty years, I had many apprentices, and they often visited me. Some of them got along better. After I made a big fuss in Beijing, I felt that I couldn't stay any longer, so I went to them and called them "Send me to Nanyang." Ba Liming exhaled, his eyes flickering, and his whole body exuded the aura of a dragon and python in the wilderness. "Yeah." Wang Chao nodded. Ba Liming, a boxer, is a master of martial arts and has no taboos in doing things. He kills people whenever he wants and is lawless. But he is definitely not the kind of reckless man who has no brains. On the contrary, this man is extremely shrewd. Excellent organizational skills. This can be seen from the fact that he led many tens of thousands of people to fight thirty years ago. ¡°And this man is not an uneducated boxer. On the contrary, he is well-read in poetry and books. There is a lot of ink in his belly. He has read the Twenty-Four Histories, the works of Marxism-Leninism-Mao, and the revolutionary history of various countries. He has a deep understanding of society. In contrast, Wang Chao, in addition to his profound boxing theory, also talks about history and the present. , the poems and songs are simply not as good as Ba Liming's. There is not much ink in Frog's belly. He barely graduated from high school. However, Ba Liming has a hint of regret for reading too much. Reading too many books may not be a good thing. His boxing skills are a little mixed and impure. There were too many distractions when I was young. He could never enter the realm where Wang Chao broke through the void. This made him very upset. "The entire North American continent includes parts of the United States, Canada, and Mexico. The geographical structure is complex and the dark forces are intertwined. There are Mexican drug lords, major American conglomerates, Hongmen, our Tangmen, and the Situ family we have to deal with this time is the United States. The members of the Hongmen are one of the largest families, and Cheng Shanming, one of the leaders of the Hongmen in Canada, is an ally of our Tangmen." Wang Chao explained the situation simply. In fact, it was his first time to come to the United States and he was not very familiar with the situation here. However, before coming, he was already familiar with all the information and the latest satellite maps. Now with my eyes closed, I can almost feel the distribution of power in the entire San Francisco Situ family. Although the information on the Tang Sect is accurate, it is still basically clear where the Situ family's mansion is and where some of the halls are. When Wang Chao and Ba Liming arrived, they were not planning to kill a lot of people. They just wanted to get rid of a few key figures of the Situ family. The current head of the Situ family, Situ Yi, was naturally the first candidate, and his younger brother and second-in-command Situ Xin was the second candidate. . But the one who needs to be eliminated first is not Situ Yi or Situ Xin. It was Hong Xiulian, an ancestor of the Situ family. For such an important task for someone who once served as a "Hong Kong stick" in Hongmen, it is impossible for Tangmen's information not to focus on this person. Wang Chao and Ba Liming are not fools. On the contrary, they are very shrewd. They were determined during the process of getting familiar with the information on the plane.No one wanted to kill this influential old woman with lightning speed. "Being old but not dying is a mean thing." Ba Liming read the information about Hong Xiulian, and these were the first words he uttered. "Let's do it tonight. It is estimated that killing these three people will only take a few hours at most. We have already booked a return flight in five hours, and we can't delay it for a second." The plane glided on the runway. At the end, when the cabin door opened and passengers stepped off the plane one after another, Wang Chao and Baliming followed the crowds of people pouring into the airport hall. Wang Chao said to Baliming. "What information does Tang Sect have? These three people are not in the same place. You and I will work separately and meet at the airport in five hours?" Ba Liming frowned. "Situ Yi has been active recently and has held many secret meetings at various Zhi Gong Party halls. Situ Xin also secretly hosted a banquet for the heads of major Chinese associations in San Francisco. As for Hong Xiulian, the old woman, her activities were secret. Within three days, We have met a large number of former Hongmen elders, their whereabouts are erratic, and their activities are very secret. It is difficult to find out the specific situation of our Tang Sect's secret informants. However, one thing is certain, that is, this person. My dear, we have to get together for dinner every night. This is an unshakable rule of the big family. We don¡¯t have to separate. We just went in during dinner." Wang Chao said a few words indifferently. Strangely enough, he felt as relaxed and comfortable as picking out an admiral's head among thousands of troops. In this beheading operation, Wang Chao kept everything simple and did not notify the people in the North American Tang Sect to secretly assist. Even when it came to San Francisco, no one in the North American Tang Sect knew about it. Wang Chao is doing all this out of caution. Who knows if there are any insiders from the Situ family in the North American Tang Sect? He and Ba Liming came to each other's base camp. Once the news leaked out, it would be a disaster! No matter how high your martial arts skills are, it will be difficult to escape unscathed. Especially since he killed the brigadier general of the US intelligence agency, he has been regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the military intelligence agency. The leader of the Tang Sect in North America is called Jin Lu, and he is a very mysterious figure. His identity is never revealed, his whereabouts are erratic, no one knows his specific location, and this person has more than three or five stand-ins. Apart from Tang Zichen, the chief sect leader of Tang Sect, he is the most powerful among the leaders of Tang Sect. And this Jin Lu is a unique figure. For so many years, in the mixed power environment of North America, where dragons and snakes have emerged, it is evident that one is able to remain standing. Even among Tang Zichen¡¯s information, the information about Jin Lu was from five years ago. In the information from five years ago, this mysterious leader of the Tang Sect in North America, a boxer, was not as good as Zhao Guangrong in martial arts. But he is cunning and cunning, and some leaders in the Tang Sect secretly call him the "Thousand-faced Golden Fox". Tang Zichen wooed the Cheng Shanming family of the North American Hongmen to suppress and contain Jin Lu in the future, so as to prevent the North American Tangmen from becoming a vassal state that did not obey the leadership. In fact, Tang Zichen and a group of heroes set up the Tang Sect, divided the regions, and established a huge overseas Chinese organization, the Tang Sect, spread all over the world. Big bosses from all walks of life elected Tang Zichen as the general leader. On the one hand, Tang Zichen The second reason is that Tang Zichen has strong power in Africa, and the third reason is that Tang Zichen has seized half of the economic power of the entire Tang clan. However, Tang Zichen sometimes could not control the power in various places, which was equivalent to the emperor when the princes were divided. This can be seen from the situation of Tang Sect in Nanyang. Wang Chao¡¯s beheading operation will not be notified to anyone, and the time must be very tight. Basically, if you kill someone, you immediately run away thousands of miles away. Although the Situ family is powerful, it is a snake without a head. If you kill the main leaders, you will immediately fall into chaos. There will be internal strife within your own family, and all forces outside will look at it, and it will fall apart in an instant. This is the disadvantage of a large dark force organization, such as the Tang Sect. If someone assassinates Tang Zichen or Wang Chao, the entire Tang Sect will immediately fall apart and fall apart. "Let's go. The Situ family's house is on the other side of the Pacific coastline. It's dozens of kilometers away and we can get there in half an hour." Wang Chao and Ba Liming left the airport. It was already dark and they didn't stop. , took a car and went straight to the area where the Situ family's mansion was. At the same time, in the mansion of the Situ family, the ancestor Lafayette Hong Xiulian was receiving a secret guest. This guest is a white young man in his early thirties wearing dark green casual clothes. He is tall and has a pair of blue eyes that look like sapphire crystals. His golden hair is fluffy on his head and well-proportioned, showing an artistic atmosphere. Obviously, this young man's hairstyle was the work of a famous designer.   The most noteworthy thing is that what this young white man is playing with is a fist-sized, crystal clear crystal skull! The entire crystal skull is extremely exquisitely carved, with teeth and eye holes all vividly displayed. Under its radiant luster, it reveals an eerie and terrifying feel, just like the regional atmosphere of the inquisition of the Holy See in the classical Middle Ages. This white young man and the crystal skull form an evil yet charming temperament. This man is Rockefeller Willie, the outstanding young heir to the Rockefeller family. Facing this white young man, even the old Buddha Hong Xiulian, who was used to being domineering, held back her breath and put away all her arrogance and prestige. Not only because the other party is the heir to the Rockefeller family, Hong Xiulian also knows that this Willy is a leader among the senior members of the Skull and Bones Society. Skull and Bones is a student association-like organization that is popular among the top upper-class society in the United States. In its nearly two hundred years of history, this organization has included 3 U.S. presidents, 2 Supreme Court justices, and countless U.S. congressmen and cabinet members. High official. From the White House, Congress, Cabinet Headquarters, the Supreme Court and even the CIA, Skull and Bones members are almost everywhere. Even the Hongmen of the whole world can only be regarded as a second-rate organization compared to the Skull and Bones Society. "My goddess Yue, is she dead?" This young man Willy stopped turning the crystal skull in his hand, spoke and held the sword. There was a hint of sadness in his blue eyes. This sadness even made Hong Xiulian They were all clearly felt emotionally. "No, no, Willy, you don't need to be sad. Although Yueyue is dead, I believe that you will soon have another goddess who is exactly the same as Yueyue." Hong Xiulian spoke fluent English with a classic American accent Telling. This old woman speaks English much more fluently than she does Chinese. As Hong Xiulian spoke, she looked behind Willy. Standing like two bodyguards with yellow skin, they were obviously middle-aged Asian men. At the same time, she looked at a white man who was only 1.7 meters tall who was also sitting on Willy's left. "Mr. Morgan, what do you think?" The white man sitting on Willy's left is actually Morgan Tang Suiyun from the Military Intelligence Agency! What surprised Hong Xiulian even more was that the yellow-skinned middle-aged man had some impression in his head that he seemed to be Choi Changbaek, the founder of Changbaekryu Taekwondo, the disappeared number one martial arts master in South Korea! The other one was the Japanese martial arts master Ryota Miyagi. These two are both well-known martial arts masters in the world of martial arts. Since being filmed in the hospital by a gangster, he has disappeared from the martial arts world. But I didn't expect to appear here. In addition, sitting on the right side of Willy is a big Brazilian man and an Indian. Old woman Hong Xiulian was also a great boxer in Hongmen back then. Naturally, it can be seen that these people are all masters with top-level actual combat ability and physical strength! Text Chapter 327 I¡¯m not afraid of you running away! "This is Mr. Leiwang Gracie, who is known as the God of Jiu-Jitsu in the judo world. This is Master Kalam of the South Asia Yoga Federation. They are all the leaders participating in the martial arts conference. It just so happens that there are still some things to do in the martial arts conference. Time, I want to experience Chinese martial arts together." Faced with the questioning look of the old woman Hong Xiulian. Tang Suiyun briefly introduced the Brazilian man and the Indian who were sitting motionless on the sofa as if they were in trance. "I heard that all Hongmen martial artists among the Chinese are masters. This time Hongmen has also received a joint invitation from the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles. The Situ family is the leader of the Zhi Gong Party. I wonder what celebrities have been prepared this time? ¡± Kalam, an Indian, has blue-black skin all over his body, obviously having been bathed in the sun for a long time. It looks like there is very little meat. Lean lean. But sitting there. But the skeleton is much larger than that of ordinary people. It looks like that. Thin, big and long. It is true that he is thin and long, and the flesh in his whole body seems to be condensed. They gathered tightly together. The blue-black skin and flesh tightly wrap the broad bones on the body. Every piece of meat is like a green-black steel ingot that shines brightly from friction. It gives people an extremely solid and delicate feel. It feels very dense. "This Kalam's yoga practice skills have probably reached a terrifying level. Anyone who can be called a guru is not a simple role." Hong Xiulian, an old woman, is also a skilled practitioner, so it can be seen naturally. . This Indian Master Kalam's kung fu is extremely tough, but she is a well-informed person after all. for decades. I don't know how many experts have seen it, and they don't show any surprise. "The yoga master knows how to practice. Even if you practice to have forty teeth in your mouth, as flat as snow, it will be of no use." Hong Xiulian gently turned the stainless steel red lacquer faucet head crutch in her hand, and there was only one tooth. His face was wrinkled and tightened. The gray hair on his head trembled. "What happened to our Hongmen organization to participate in the martial arts conference this time? Mr. Morgan must not know about it." Hong Xiulian spoke to Tang Suiyun in Chinese. "Of course I know. We all have a secret agreement. But I didn't expect that the Nanyang Tang Sect would be so strong. So after hearing the news about the murders of A Guang and A Yue, I rushed over immediately. Regarding the murders of the two people, I deeply regret this. Our Military Intelligence Bureau will spare no effort to crack down on the Tang Sect terrorist organization." Tang Suiyun expressed his regret. It can also be seen from this conversation that the Situ family and the United States have already made an agreement. "Mr. Morgan, what I want is not empty words. But concrete actions and support." Hong Xiulian said coldly, "As for the US Intelligence Agency, don't pretend to sit on the mountain and watch the fight between tigers." " Of course. I came here today at the invitation of Mr. Willy, and Mr. Miyagi. Master Kalam is here?" Tang Suiyun spoke in Chinese quickly. "Although they are famous people, in the fight between our Hongmen and Tangmen, I'm afraid they won't play any role, right?" Hong Xiulian still sneered: "I hope that your Military Intelligence Bureau will fully cooperate. In the following days, we will do our best. Attack the Tang Sect¡¯s power in North America.¡± Indeed. In a big fight between two organizations and two organizations. The battle is between people and guns, as well as the support of the government. A few masters are of no use at all. Hong Xiulian¡¯s next action is to carry out an all-round attack on the Tang Sect, in the midst of a fierce battle between the two gangs. With the support of the US government and military, it is simply devastating. "No, no, no, an all-out attack would be too laborious. The disputes between you Chinese should be resolved by yourselves. You also know the difficulties of our Military Intelligence Bureau. To mobilize troops, we have to go through many complicated procedures. More importantly, Yes. If we attack the Tang Sect in a big way, it will easily cause international disputes on the mainland. Mrs. Hong, you must not understand this." Tang Suiyun said slowly. "Hehe, hehe." Hong Xiulian sneered like an old owl: "Then I don't care, I will risk it this time. Mr. Morgan, you didn't just use us in vain. Now that my grandchildren are dead, no If you see the benefits of equality, then just break the pot and turn San Francisco upside down! Hey, Mr. Morgan, you don¡¯t want to leave my room today.¡± "The old lady's majesty is still the same as before, and she is really no less powerful than Mrs. Yu among the generals of the Yang family." Faced with Hong Xiulian's threat, Tang Suiyun was not angry at all, and laughed very happily: "We want to attack the Tang Sect. It's not a matter of time. At this stage, it's better to ensure your safety, old lady. As far as I know, the Tang Sect has always been a master of beheading operations.On the eve of the attack on Tangmen. The old lady and the leader of the Qianzhi Gong Party died suddenly. Then it will collapse without a fight. "Hmph, beheading operation?" Hong Xiulian was very disdainful, "This is San Francisco, not Africa, nor Southeast Asia." I'm worried they won't come. It would be best for Tang Zichen and Wang Chao to come together, so that all troubles can be solved. " "oh. When I just came in. The old lady lives in a mansion. It seems that the defensive force is not outstanding?" Tang Suiyun said. "It seems that although Mr. Morgan speaks Chinese well, he doesn't seem to know the idiom of luring a snake out of its hole. "Hong Xiulian said to the four maid-looking women standing behind her: "Xiaochun. Xiao Xia. Xiaoqiu. Xiaodong, how about giving Mr. Morgan a look?" "Huh?" Tang Suiyun raised his head. Only then did he slightly notice the four female maids and servants standing behind Hong Xiulian. The moment he raised his head, Tang Suiyun suddenly became excited! A layer of goosebumps appeared all over his body, and he jumped up from the sofa involuntarily, like a frightened big civet cat! Just as he jumped up, there was a heavy rainstorm on the large crystal glass table in front of the sofa. The sound from the ground! Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! Boom boom boom! In a matter of seconds, the smooth glass tabletop was filled with dense steel needles! These steel needles penetrated into the glass. , like hedgehogs, the four maids seemed not to move, as if they were playing magic. "Oh!" "Oh!" The masters of this moment, especially Kalam, Lewang Gracie, had eyes. There was a flash of exclamation in them. As top masters in martial arts practice, they have always been high-minded and famous people. They participated in the martial arts conference this time as representatives of jujitsu and yoga. Invincible in the world, he looks down on any martial artist. But now these four inconspicuous servants have caused a bit of fear in their hearts. From the perspective of physical strength, Lei. Although Wang Grasi had already seen that these four maids were just people who had been trained like special female soldiers, or these people were terrifying existences in the eyes of ordinary people, but to them they were the gods of jujitsu. In the eyes of a yoga master, it was nothing. But now these four maids suddenly showed their hands. Seeing the densely packed steel needles inserted into the glass table, Lewang Gracie had no doubts. Without precautions, these needles can definitely kill the local jiu-jitsu master. If he died in the hands of a few unknown women, it would be a disaster. Rockefeller's eyes widened and he stared at the four maids behind Hong Xiulian, "The King of Hidden Weapons." Shaolin Plum Blossom Needle!" Tang Suiyun stood up and spoke coldly. "Yes, it's Shaolin Plum Blossom Needle. Special steel needle. Use a special method to launch it. The short distance within twenty meters is more terrifying than a gun. These girls in our area have been training since they were young. Although physical strength is nothing in the eyes of a master like Mr. Morgan, the skill of using needles to kill people is something that Mr. Morgan might get away with if he is not careful. " Hong Xiulian clapped her hands, and two young people with good features came up from downstairs. These two young people were wearing pure black clothes. There was no expression on their faces. " Please allow me to introduce them. This is the top killer trained by our Situ family. This person's code name is Shadow. This is Ye Tu. Their kung fu was trained by my old butler Qi Bo from childhood. There are more than 300 people. After ten years of brutal training, these two are the only ones who finally survived. You want to meet the martial artists. It's a pity that our Situ family does not train martial artists, only killers. " When Hong Xiulian introduced Shadow and Ye slaughtered the two young men, her tone was very sinister. It frightened a military intelligence expert like Tang Suiyun, who felt that this old woman was like an evil person who used children for experiments in medieval Europe. Witch! ¡°More than three hundred people. After ten years of brutal training, the two who finally survived had a mortality rate of more than 99%! What is this concept? " Any country. Any elite special forces training. Although there are death indicators, there are no Maybe more than 30%! Ninety-nine percent mortality rate, this is simply a terrifying concept! Tang Suiyun carefully looked at these two young people who were deeply filled with lifelessness. The young man is very powerful! Although he is not as good as Cui Changbai, Miyagi Ryota, Lei Wang, etc. in terms of physical strength.?That aura of death makes people feel frightened when they see it! "The way of martial arts. Practicing the method is a state of mind, and cultivating the method is a state of mind. Fighting is a state of mind. To practice the method, you must imitate the emptiness in your heart. To cultivate the method, you must imitate me." Learn from Confucius and follow the rules. The way to fight is to learn from the devil. The physical strength of these two young men is comparable to that of a powerful boxer, but they are filled with murderous intent all year round. I'm afraid that no matter how good he is in martial arts, he won't live past the age of forty." Tang Suiyun shrugged. Tang Suiyun is indeed a great master of Baodan level. He can tell the essential difference at a glance. When practicing boxing, you must have an empty heart. Learn Taoism. We should learn from Confucius in our daily life. Follow the rules. When fighting. If you want to learn from the devil, even if your son is in front of you. It will be torn into pieces. These two young top killers are in front of you. But it turns the daily emotions of life into demonic ones. It is not a way to maintain health. It is already a miracle that Kung Fu can be practiced to the point of becoming stronger. All by virtue of his ruthlessness. But further progress is no longer possible. And the mood is too cruel and numb. He will definitely not survive past forty. Wang Chao is in this regard. He is a typical representative. When a fight breaks out, it's tearing and fierce. Like the Shura Demon King, but in ordinary life. But he follows the rules. Be polite and courteous. As gentle as jade. A humble gentleman. Not a bit vicious or violent at all. More disciplined than Confucius. Use the fighting method to integrate the devilish mood into your life. That means Wang Chao will also die early. Martial arts fighting is inherently harmful to the body and heart. "The killers trained by our Situ family are not martial artists." Hong Xiulian said again: "Now they are twenty-five years old. Even if they do not live to be forty, there are still fifteen years. After fifteen years, our Situ family has re-established itself. It¡¯s nothing to raise such young people.¡± Hong Xiulian¡¯s face remained unchanged. Show your true qualities as a heroine! Find a group of kids. Brutal training since childhood has trained them to be absolute killers like demons. Then after squeezing out their vitality, they are eliminated and retrained. This is an inhumane method. I have to say that it is really the best way to train talents. "Mr. Morgan, tell me, are our Situ family afraid of the Tang Sect's beheading operation? This shadow, Ye Tu is just a top killer. Our Situ family also has a king of killers. Although his boxing skills are not as good as Mr. Morgan's, if we want I'm afraid you won't be able to escape if you assassinate Mr. Morgan." Hong Xiulian saw Tang Suiyun's face and smiled proudly. "Mr. Willie. Although our Situ family is Chinese, we have never been able to integrate into the upper class society in the United States. This time, I, an old woman, will let you see our strength. Are you qualified to be an ally? Your Skull and Bones Society. The Ku Klux Klan, yes. The current president of the United States is very dissatisfied with the black man. Do you want to use our Situ family¡¯s killers to get rid of him? It¡¯s not like you rich people have never done anything to assassinate the president.¡± Hong Xiulian turned her eyes and said to Rockefeller Willie. "The Chinese are really amazing." Willy suddenly put down the crystal skull in his hand and clapped his hands. "Oh! I want to see how powerful the killers trained by your Situ family are?" Just then! A young man suddenly entered the hall. A big man with the shape of a turtle and the back of a crane. No one among the experts present knew how they got in. Feeling only a gust of wind, they walked in. These two people are Wang Chao and Ba Liming! God-level masters. "I'm here to kill you today. You can run and see how your leg skills are. Can you run out of this hall?" Ba Liming took a step forward. I looked up to the sky and hit him haha. It's like the many masters in the hall are just a group of turtles in a jar, and you are not afraid of them running away! Text Chapter 328: Kill in one second! Ba Liming and Wang Chao lurked into this seaside mansion ten minutes ago. The Situ family's seaside mansion is very large and has good defense capabilities. It is surrounded by tall and wide walls. There is also a class of security personnel at the advanced electronic gate. There are also security guards patrolling the rest of the place 24 hours a day. . Moreover, these security guards are all alert and capable young men trained by the Hongmen Zhi Gong Party. They have good skills, good marksmanship, and can be used in actual combat. Although they are not as good as top special forces, they are enough to deal with ordinary unexpected events. The Situ family is in the underworld, so it is natural for them to arrange such a security force in their mansion. The United States is a country with a gun ban, and anyone who breaks into a house without permission has the right to be shot to death by the owner. And if the mansions of gang bosses are not subject to several shooting incidents, it is not called being part of the American underworld! It¡¯s just that this kind of defensive strength is like a blind man to a master like Wang Chao. Even Wang Chao, the military base of the Indonesian Army Headquarters in Surabaya, broke in alone at night and killed people and beheaded them, let alone here? Although the Situ family is very powerful, the defensive power of their mansion cannot be compared with that of their military headquarters. What's more, Wang Chao's current kung fu is much higher than when he lurked into the headquarters to assassinate. This lurking came in, and there was no suspense at all. Ba Liming and Wang Chao jumped over the nearly three-meter-high wall without making any sound. After landing, within three minutes, Wang Chao and Ba Liming came and went erratically, like a ghost walking at night, and silently eliminated the patrol team. Approached the landlord's building in this mansion. There is no other way. Before coming, Wang Chao had thoroughly studied the satellite images of the Situ family's residence, as well as the positioning distribution and blind spots. He was very familiar with the road and was very handy. How sensitive are Wang Chao and Ba Liming's ears and perceptions? As soon as you approach the main building of the mansion, you can hear all the conversations inside. In one word, everything is clear. Although Ba Liming's thoughts are delicate, what is rippling in his bones is a bold and unrestrained atmosphere, with the atmosphere of catching the moon in the sky and catching turtles in the five oceans. He doesn¡¯t like assassination attacks when dealing with people against enemies. His style is, if I want to kill you, I will do it openly and openly, and I won¡¯t be afraid of you running away. Because he is very confident. With the movement technique of "Xiang Xiang Crossing the River" and the leg skills that are unparalleled in the world, let alone two-legged people, even if you drive a top-notch racing car and run away. He can also catch up with you in an instant. Even if you turn into a bird, he can catch you in his hand the moment you flutter his wings and fly into the sky. The ultimate master catches flying birds with his bare hands. Chasing a tiger and catching a leopard is not an exaggeration. Not to mention Hong Xiulian who is present now, Tang Suiyun and others have no means of escape. Even if they had helicopters, fighter jets, and top-notch sports cars, Baliming would still dare to say the same thing: "I'm not afraid of you running away!" So after Baliming heard the conversation, he immediately strode into the house, trying to catch a turtle in a urn. Blocking the door and treating the many masters as if they were nothing. One person blocks everyone! With such courage, you look down upon the world! Wang Chao and Ba Liming came in together. Since Baliming is so powerful and his boxing skills are even better than Baliming, there is no need for him to be beautiful. Since the day he started practicing martial arts, Wang Chao has never been afraid of anyone. have to say. Both Wang Chao and Ba Liming have the styles of martial artists. What we do is fair and aboveboard, and what we do is dignified. If it were a killer, he would definitely lurk, assassinate one by one, and leave immediately if he fails to succeed. There is no doubt that the killer's style is much safer and has a much higher success rate. ¡°But a martial artist is a martial artist, and a killer is a killer. Although he also practices boxing to kill people, his character determines his behavior. Wang Chao and Ba Liming are not killers, but martial artists, so they chose to behead them head-on! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? As soon as Ba Liming and Wang Chao came in, one on the left and one on the right, it was as if the door gods had blocked the door. Hong Xiulian, Tang Suiyun, Cui Changbai, Miyagi Ryota, Karam, Leiwang Gracie, and two Situ family trainers were present. The powerful killers who came out, "Shadow" and "Ye Tu" were all masters. They were immediately alert and almost stood up in unison, staring at Wang Chao and Ba Liming who strode in and blocked the door! "It turns out to be Master Wang Chao." The first person to wake up was Tang Suiyun, a top military intelligence officer who looked more Chinese than Chinese except for his appearance. The moment you face a powerful enemy! This Tang Dynasty Shuanglong among Americans has shown a demeanor and temperament that stands out from the crowd. He is indeed a master of holding pills! One of the highest levels of human physical fitness. Although he had never met Wang Chao, Tang Suiyun recognized Wang Chao at a glance.  "Yes, it's me." Wang Chao took a step forward, and at the same time glanced at everyone present, "You must be Tang Suiyun, one of the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty in the Military Intelligence Bureau, Mr. Morgan. And Master Cui Changbai, Master Miyagi, very good, I didn't expect you are all here today, so I don't need to look for you one by one." As Wang Chao spoke, he took another step forward! "I'm here to kill you today!" A god-level master is a god-level master. Wang Chao took two steps in a row. Everyone present felt awe-inspiring, as if they were facing a formidable enemy, especially Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota. Zhi Wangchao was so thin that the hair on his head stood up straight, like a frightened hedgehog. His face was extremely solemn. "Are you Wang Chao, the pretty boy, the little bastard?" Suddenly, a loud and harsh voice spoke. The person who spoke was none other than Hong Xiulian, the old female heavenly queen among the Hongmen and the ancestor of the Situ family, the Buddha. Wang Chao is the murderer of her grandchildren. Hong Xiulian has no reason to be polite. Moreover, her status in the Hongmen, Tangmen and Chinese community circles is ridiculously high. As a veteran, she treats Wang Chao, the Nanyang Tang Dynasty. Newcomers to the door are always looked down upon. Mixing the community is a qualifications! Become a veteran! "That old guy Zhu Hongzhi has praised you to the sky. I want to see what you, a white-faced softie like you, are capable of. Do you dare to come to San Francisco alone? Don't worry, I won't let you go so quickly. Damn it, I will make it impossible for you, the little bastard, and that bitch, Tang Zichen, to live or die!" Hong Xiulian's words were extremely harsh. She was not stupid. Ever since she had to deal with Tang Clan, she was also on guard against Tang Clan's surprise. Attack and assassination, so many means were prepared. When she lured the snake out of the cave, she originally thought that the Tang Sect was going to assassinate her, so she smuggled in a small team of hotshots and made a forcible surprise attack. However, she did not expect that the other party was actually the leader himself, and there were only two of them! Come directly to her base camp. There were so many masters present, and there was a hint of pride on Hong Xiulian's cold face. "The Tang Sect is destined to suffer this time. It will come sooner or later. We have caught up with the gathering of so many masters." Hong Xiulian raised her head and turned the red lacquered faucet crutch in her hand. "Haha, haha." Faced with Hong Xiulian's extremely harsh words, Wang Chao laughed instead of getting angry. "I, Wang Chao, have killed countless people since my debut. I dare to say this to my face. I have never been born before. I didn't expect that an old woman who is about to die has such courage. I really admire you. But feel free to scold me. "Just take your life to fill it!" The moment these five words came out of his mouth, Wang Chao took a big step! Hip, waist and ribs! Quite a belly! Blow up your chest and blast your heart! Stretch your head and neck! It was like an ancient angry dragon breaking through the center of the earth and breaking out of its shell! With just one big step, he crossed a distance of twenty to thirty meters and came to Hong Xiulian! The distance traveled by this step exceeds the limit that all human beings can reach! The body pulled through the air, making a crackling sound, as well as the long whistle blowing for a moment, and the fleeting cracks in the air behind it, all showing an absolutely inhuman blow. The ground where Wang Chao originally stayed. It slumped down like tofu and fell into a nest nearly a foot deep! There were no debris, and the ground seemed to be soft mud, which was trampled by Wang Chao's push and sprint! There is only one possibility for this situation, and that is that Wang Chao exerted too much force in an instant, and too quickly! Before the damaged ground had time to break, it was crowded together by a huge force! Causes a mud-like softening phenomenon. Hong Xiulian¡¯s eyes and pupils shrank instantly! The moment Wang Chao just rushed over. Her eyes couldn't see anything at all. He only felt a harsh sonic boom in his ears, and then a huge shadow pressed over him like an avalanche. The invisible pressure made her heart rise to her throat! this moment! She didn't have time to think, or even to be surprised as to why the other party could deliver such a ferocious blow. Even though she was well-informed, in her seventy-year-old career, she had never seen such a powerful explosion through pure human power. Acting on the instinct of many years of martial arts training, the stainless steel faucet crutch in her hand stood upright and stabbed straight into her chest, like a spear. ??The instinct that has been tempered over time, the "Leopard's Head Strike" with the Pear Blossom Spear. It is the marksmanship of erecting the spear head to deal with the cavalry attack on the ancient battlefield. Hong Xiulian used crutches instead of spear skills, which was just right. The stainless steel dragon head the size of a fist and the sharp dragon horns tilted upward, waiting for Wang Chao to collide. At the same time, the two young killers around Hong Xiulian, "Shadow" and "Ye Tu", also moved. They did not see Wang Chao's movements clearly, but out of instinct, they raised their hands and dozens of sticks flew out of them.From the front, the plum blossom needle was shot in front of Hong Xiulian, and at the same time he rushed forward, trying to stand in front of Hong Xiulian at the critical moment and resist all attacks and killer moves. Under Wang Chao's attack, the master who did not hold the pill could not see any movements at all, and could only deal with it based on instinct. This is the terror of a god-level invulnerable person. Just because they can't grasp Wang Chao's attack doesn't mean that Wang Chao can't grasp their attack! The moment when Wang Chao rushed forward in the dragon shape with one step, during the process of charging, Wang Chao's arms passed through the midline of the body from the abdomen, expanded outwards and rose, which was exactly the starting movement of Fantian Seal, with arms stretched wide and chest raised high, "facing the sky" "Tread on the ground"! The movement trajectory of stretching his arms, broad chest, and raising high protected his lower abdomen, chest, and face. The muscles on Wang Chao's two arms also vibrated violently during the raising movement, causing the sleeves of his clothes to move like blowers. Iron leaves. The air within one foot was violently rioted like the air wave from the explosion in the center of a bomb. This is the terrifying part of Gang Jin Zhong and Wai Gang Zhong. Dozens of plum-blossom needles shot towards him were held high by Wang Chao with both arms and chest wide, and they were all shaken away with his sleeves! Although Wang Chao's sleeves are not big, they are somewhat small, and they are no different from the big iron leaves of a blower when they are swung and stirred. Although these plum blossom needles are fast, they are much faster than pulling the trigger and shooting, but the shooting After it goes out, the penetrating power will definitely not be as good as the bullet. The plum blossom needle is launched at a fast speed and densely. It is easy to carry and can kill secretly. On the other hand, when firing a gun, you have to pull out the gun and pull the trigger. The action is too obvious, there are too many procedures, and it is a bit slow. However, after the bullet comes out of the boring machine, its impact and penetration are unparalleled. Both have their advantages, at close range, no doubt about it. Plum blossom needles are far superior to guns. But in front of Wang Chao now, neither guns nor plum blossom needles are of any use. He can hide guns. He can swing the plum blossom needle open with force! For people like Wang Chao, there is always only one way, which is to concentrate troops and surround Godui! A horizontal bombing with covering fire bombs. Other than that, there is no way to eliminate such people. And there is a way to deal with people like Tang Zichen. That means waiting for her to die of old age! When Wang Chao swung the plum blossom needle, he followed the trend, so his body was not sluggish. He was still as fast as lightning. He swung it to a place more than one meter away from Hong Xiulian. He raised his arms high and pressed hard to knock down the ground. print! A head-on critical hit! This time! Shadow and Ye Tu, two young killers, have unleashed all their potential. He tried his best to stop Hong Xiulian from the left and right sides half a meter away! Use your arms to hold up and block upward! At the same time, both feet are kicked forward. The movements of the two people were coordinated at the same time, and they were connected to one body, just like a person with four arms and four legs! This shows how closely the cooperation is. They handed out plum blossom needles. Throw yourself. He raised his head high to block and kicked his feet forward in a series of movements. It's all about instinctive resistance and counterattack. But he still accurately felt the direction of Wang Chao's attack, which shows that he is extremely sensitive. If it were any master with a weak mind, he would not be able to judge the attack at the moment of Wang Chao's rapid critical attack, and he would not know how to resist it. , can only wait to die or run away desperately. The combination of killer instinct, powerful hidden weapons, and precision machinery actually allowed them to correctly resist Wang Chao's move of Skyshattering Seal! pity! They underestimated Wang Chao's power. Click! Wang Chao's two arms exploded, directly breaking their blocking arms, and with the remaining force, he pressed directly on their heads, causing two muffled bangs and the sound of bones falling apart. Two top assassins trained by the Situ family at great cost were blasted by Wang Chao's Heaven-turning Seal, which directly broke their hands and smashed their heads. The huge crushing force even crushed the internal bones of their bodies, as if they had an internal explosion. Many bones in the body broke through the flesh and popped out, bone marrow and blood spattered, and he fell down like two balls of mud. What is a mantis arm blocking a car! In an instant, Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal destroyed two top killers, perfectly interpreting the ancient idiom of a mantis blocking a car. Although these two killers are powerful in force and their coordination is exquisite, their bodies are not as solid as the Huajin boxer. They are only supported by their youth. Under the huge and irresistible pressure, it is natural for them to collapse instantly. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Right now! The two top killers were hit so hard that their bodies exploded internally. Before they could collapse, a dragon-headed cane pierced Wang Chao's chest with a shrill sound of wind in the air! With a pure steel dragon-headed crutch and sharp dragon horns, this one is very fierce. It¡¯s Hong Xiulian, the old woman¡¯s head-butt! Top with twoThe sharp killer's death bought him 0.3 seconds. Hong Xiulian finally managed to see Wang Chao's shadow clearly. She summoned all her strength and stabbed Wang Chao accurately into the heart of Wang Chao's chest. Wang Chao raised the Heaven-turning Seal high and suddenly retracted it, like a big snake being shocked by electricity, blocking the pit of his heart with the Bagua "Heart-Protecting Beat". ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This "heart-protecting hammer" hit the dragon's mouth exactly. Hong Xiulian's arms went numb for a while, and she felt as if her whole body had been hit hard by a big iron hammer. Her energy and blood surged, her face turned red, and the tiger's mouth of her hands burst instantly! Blood seeps out! However, she still held the crutch tightly with both hands, roared, and shook it upward, trying to use all her strength at the last moment to lift Wang Chao into the air! By this time, she already knew that she could never retreat. She could only fight desperately to shake Wang Chao so that he would slow down and her help would come over. Wang Chao hit the steel cane hard, and Hong Xiulian fought hard to break the tiger's mouth. With a violent shake, she stabbed Wang Chao in the throat! But what kind of person is Wang Chao! Hong Xiulian is old, and it is not Liu Mubai's gun. Liu Mubai's gun is alive and spiritual, but her crutch, in Wang Chao's opinion, is lifeless and has no spirituality at all. So when Wang Chao¡¯s cane¡¯s head changed, his beating turned into claws! He pinched the entire faucet! Press down at the same time! It¡¯s like a seesaw! Under Wang Chao's pressure, Hong Xiulian's whole body was lifted up, soared into the air, and flew backwards! This time, Wang Chao counterattacked and flew away. Although Hong Xiulian was breathless in the air, she flashed a hint of joy! Because the moment she was launched into the air, she jumped over the huge glass table and the sofa. These debris are blocking the ground! If Wang Chao wants to attack continuously, there will definitely be obstacles. While she was in the air, she saw three shadows coming towards Wang Chao from behind. It¡¯s just that she missed something in the end, and Wang Chao had already seized the leading crutch! Wang Chao didn¡¯t chase, he just threw the dragon head crutch backhand! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The entire stainless steel cane was thrust out of the air, and a harsh explosion sounded! Hong Xiulian only saw a flash of red shadow, and then her chest hurt! The impact of the huge crutch piercing the air directly penetrated her body and flew out. Bang! She was nailed high to the wall by the crutch thrown by Wang Chao! {Everyone voted for it, and this plot will be completely updated tomorrow. Next, various forces will appear. This fight is tantamount to poking a hornet's nest, and it is also a fight for Wang Chao to establish his power. After twelve o'clock, don't forget to send your recommendation tickets. } Text Chapter 329: No longer looks like a human being! - The best e-book download website I want to kill you, who in the world can protect you? I want you to die at the third watch, and no one can keep you until the fifth watch! " Wang Chao saw Hong Xiulian, the ancestor of the Situ family, who was nailed high to the wall by his crutch. His face was expressionless. It was like a sudden explosion in a second or two, killing two people in a row and nailing someone to the wall. It was just a matter of fun. Hong Xiulian's eyes were wide open as if she wanted to eat him. At the same time, she had an expression of disbelief on her face that she never dreamed of. With Zhong's effort, she ended up like this! Although Hong Xiulian was nailed to the wall, she did not die immediately. Although Wang Chao's backhand throw was powerful, it did not hit her heart. , but the area from the chest to the lower abdomen. Even if an ordinary person is penetrated by a steel bar or something, as long as he is sent to the hospital for surgery in time, there is still hope that he can be saved. What's more, although Hong Xiulian is old, she can still survive. Her vitality was ten times stronger than that of ordinary people. Even after being nailed through, she could still retain her consciousness despite the severe pain. But this may not be a good thing, because no one there cared about saving her. The crutch was too big. It was not just an ordinary steel bar. After being punctured between the chest and lower abdomen, it caused a large amount of blood loss. It could be said that within ten minutes, even if she was still strong, all her vitality would be lost. Wang Chao. This time it was really vicious! This old woman was like the suffering Jesus, watching her life force lose little by little. As she spoke proudly, Wang Chao's cold tone seemed to control the life and death of all life in the world. Devil. The King of Hell wants you to die at the third watch. Bang! Bang! Bang! Four women¡¯s bodies fell to the ground. He was talking, but he didn't stop at all. He lifted up his right leg and swept over. With his legs spread and raised high, he hit the waist of the four maids, and swept away the four maids who were just about to attack. , one by one fainted on the ground, unable to get up anymore. There were four maids beside Hong Xiulian. They were all masters of hidden weapons using Shaolin Plum Blossom Needle, and their physical strength was equivalent to that of a high-ranking female special forces soldier. Unfortunately, Wang Chao was the best. In the eyes of the god-level masters, their movements were too slow! And their mental quality was not good. In the huge force of Wang Chao's charge just now, their eyes were blown by the strong wind, and their breathing was disrupted, causing them to subconsciously They moved one step to the side. This time difference caused their current outcome. But this is not their fault. The pressure from Wang Chao's charge was too great, even for a top expert. When I saw the train rushing towards me, I had to subconsciously move out of the way. Only Yingying, who had been trained to the extreme and had an extremely cold mentality, could stop Wang Chao's momentum abruptly. Apart from anything else, this kind of courage is really the best among killers. Lu Laolu's kung fu is also inferior. Ye Tu is more skillful, but when faced with Wang Chao's attack, he is still frightened and wants to avoid it. After sweeping away the four maids with a "leg spread and high lift" move, Wang Chao's back muscles began to beat violently! Because he had clearly felt that three extremely powerful attacks were approaching the big spine on his back! It was the punches of three masters that hit him! At the critical moment, Wang Chao followed the leg sweep and took a step forward. His belly straightened out at the same time, and his back naturally sunk half a foot. The three punches that hit the spine barely missed the body by half an inch. This is the "dragon shrinking spine" in the dragon-shaped body technique. In Wang Chao's current body, the entire spine is as soft as cotton, as hard as iron, and like a rattan, and can stretch freely. When masters compete, their fists and feet are on the line of life and death. Wang Chao has trained all his bones to this level, so he can naturally fight for more vitality in fist and kick fights that seem extremely dangerous. One second of time difference, one inch of distance difference. For top experts, it is the difference between life and death. Wang Chao has a very good grasp on this point. Therefore, he won every battle without losing. And Hong Xiulian ignored the time difference of one second and turned into Jesus nailed to the wall and suffering. With one move, "Dragon Shrinking Spine", Wang Chao dodges the force of three punches on his upper body. Wang Chao makes a fierce spin, with his hands like knives, and the "reflexive horizontal stroke" of Bagua's turning palm, cutting off three arms. Bang bang bang! "Three consecutive shots, amidst the sound of fists and arms clashing, the three people who came to attack Wang Chao's back took a few steps back, and Wang Chao's body suddenly relaxed.plunder. Although there were a large crystal glass table, a large sofa and other debris behind him blocking his way, Wang Chao ignored them as if they were nothing. His legs were like huge taut steel pillars, and the muscles in his legs were constantly shaking. , making an explosive tearing sound, whether it was a large sofa or a large crystal glass table, as soon as it touched Wang Chao's leg, it was immediately bounced away like a ball! What does it look like with a huge crystal glass table and a big sofa being bounced around like a rubber ball? Hong Xiulian just heard Wang Chao¡¯s words in her ears, and then her eyes saw this scene. She never dreamed that people could actually exert such power! At this time, Wang Chao, in her eyes, had completely changed his mind about the pretty boy. Instead, he said: "This is not a human at all!" Boundless regret rose in the heart of the old woman. If she had expected that Wang Chao would be like this Powerful destructive power. It's definitely not like this. It¡¯s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world. Wang Chao swept back, his legs trembled, and he sent out strong energy, blowing away all the debris blocking the road. At the same time, he also saw clearly the three faces of attacking others. Cui Changbai, Miyagi Ryota, and the big Brazilian guy. At this moment, Tang Suiyun was about to pounce, but it was a pity that Ba Liming stopped him first. Ba Liming has a vicious vision. If he wants to kill someone, he will naturally kill the strongest one first! So the first time Wang Chao took action, he approached Tang Suiyun, an American who looked unremarkable. Unlike Wang Chao, Ba Liming actually changed his overbearing and fierce attack and became extremely soft, gently moving forward. He landed silently, and with a move of "Xiangu cycloid", he raised his finger, like a woman holding a needle, and pierced Tang Suiyun's throat. During the ups and downs, there was no sound at all, and there was no sound of wind! This hand-held needle cycloid is silent but extremely fast. The moment Tang Suiyun started chasing Wang Chao, Ba Liming's needle hand had already reached his throat. Tang Suiyun¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled. surprised! Although when Ba Liming came in, his majesty and majesty made him feel like a peerless master. But his first feeling was that this person's martial arts must be domineering and fierce, but now, the other party was so gentle that there was no sound, and his guess was wrong, which caused a slight psychological gap in him. But he is a top master after all, and his neck is naturally tilted. Footsteps move laterally. While avoiding the throat stabbing, he struck hard with both hands. Hit Ba Liming's left and right waist! Move your head and move! Stroke down the ribs and open the bow! This is a move from Hong Fist, which Tang Suiyun picked up at will, and it is just right. The double thump hits both ribs with instant strength. The muscles in both arms stretched out, filling the sleeves of his suit. During the shock of the fist, the clothes on Baliming's ribs were blown apart as if they were about to burst. This look was as if Ba Liming, a tall and high-spirited man, was about to be blown away by the wind from Tang Suiyun's two blows. Tang Suiyun's strength was fully demonstrated at this moment. Ba Liming also felt the ferocious beatings on his ribs. If he had been hit, no matter how powerful his horizontal kung fu was, his waist and ribs would definitely be broken. However, his eyes did not waver at all, and he did not even look at his waist. He just naturally shrank his waist, and the bones and muscles of his ribs collapsed. In an instant, he changed from a strong man with big muscles and round waist to a person with an extremely thin waist. . The kung fu of twisting the muscles, shrinking the bones and tightening the waist has actually been practiced to this extent! Kalam, the yoga master who hid in a corner to protect Willy, happened to see the moment when Tang Suiyun and Ba Liming took action, and his eyes suddenly bulged! As a yoga master, he was best at twisting muscles and bones and regulating internal organs. However, Ba Liming's ability to shrink his waist made him feel like he was outnumbered. His heart started beating loudly and his palms instantly became numb. It's sweat. Tang Suiyun struck out with two blows, and Ba Liming shrank his waist and stood up. "The strength is gone!" In an instant, Tang Suiyun punched the air twice, his heart tightened, he gathered his energy, suddenly spread his five fingers, tightened his grip, and followed Ba Liming's waist as he shrank, chasing him like a shadow. Go up. Beng, bang, bang, bang! Tang Suiyun turned his hammer into a claw and caught him inside! The flesh on the fingers suddenly retracted, and the sound of the sharp nails popping out was like steel! It makes a sound like gold and iron. Just like a tiger snapping its claws, Tang Suiyun's nails were pointed and long, white and blue at the root, bright, and extremely sharp, showing the strength of his bones. There was no doubt that even the steel plate was pierced. . Unfortunately! He was half a beat too slow! After Ba Liming shrunk his waist, his chest swelled obviously, like a big inflated toad. His hands followed his dodging neck and wrapped around his neck, not caring about the other person's fingernails scratching his waist. technique, youTake my waist and I'll twist your neck! He actually used a lose-lose style of play! No. Instead of losing both sides, Ba Liming was confident that he could break Tang Suiyun's neck 0.2 seconds faster than Tang Suiyun and throw him out! At this moment, Tang Suiyun felt danger, but a sly smile appeared on his face. Click! "The moment Baliming wrapped around his neck, his body dwarfed slightly, and his whole head collapsed, like a turtle shrinking into its shell. Baliming was also entangled in nothing. It turned out that the bastard listened to thunder! Wang Chao's unique skill was used on Tang Suiyun! It's also so smooth and natural. "Okay!" Ba Liming couldn't twist it anymore, and thrust his arms towards his waist! He fiercely resisted Tang Suiyun's two claws that were trying to dig out his waist. Tang Suiyun's claws were all on Ba Liming's arm. The two claws that pierced through gold and stone actually did not scratch through the flesh and blood of Ba Liming's arms. Because when Tang Suiyun grabbed Ba Liming's arms, he felt that the muscles in both arms were not only as hard as iron, but also vibrating at high speed! It felt like I was holding on to the rails that a train had run over. This huge concussive force completely dispersed the strength of his grasp. Beng, bang, bang! Ba Liming twisted his arms! The sound of breaking steel pieces was heard, and all ten of Tang Suiyun's fingernails that popped out were broken! Tang Suiyun retreated quickly! He didn¡¯t expect that this big man¡¯s kung fu was so high! Heng Lian Kung Fu is so strong! But Ba Liming is faster than him! The puffy air in the chest that was originally swollen to the toad suddenly fell, and then moved to the abdomen. My waist suddenly expanded! The swelling of the belly stirred up the whole body. All the muscles in Ba Liming's whole body trembled at the same time at this moment! The muscles all over his body trembled and a huge flow of air erupted, making the entire suit bulge like air, like a human-shaped air bomb that was about to explode at any time. Unlike Wang Chao¡¯s forceful expansion of his whole body, Ba Liming relied on his muscles to vibrate and explode to show his power through the air. The moment when the air flow is shaken by the muscles. It made a sound like the roaring tigers in the mountains, the echoes gathered together, and the wind and clouds surged! "Tiger Roaring Golden Bell"! Ba Liming has been practicing his Waigang stunts for thirty years in prison! With the force of all the muscles in the body shaking. It vibrates the air and generates energy, making a sound like a giant tiger roaring into the mountains and forests. The tiger has entered the forest. The voice echoes through the valley, and the roar makes the wind surge! His power is unparalleled in the world. And at this time, Ba Liming's power is more than the power of a tiger? Three or four tigers combined are nothing more than that! This time, all the muscles and tendons of Ba Liming seemed to be alive. It was like a giant python beating the ground with its tail. He has mastered the unique skill of golden bell cover to the level of tiger roar. There was only one person named Deng Zhongshan from the Qing Dynasty. The huge roar of the tiger shook the walls on all sides of the hall. It seemed like it was about to collapse. With this display of power, Ba Liming used the outer ang of the Tiger's Roaring Golden Bell to activate the Great Vajra Wheel Fist, and at the same time, he rushed forward with his feet! The leg skill of crossing the river with the incense elephant. Tang Suiyun, who was retreating, swatted at him! This collision of the Vajra Wheel Fist was the culmination of Ba Liming¡¯s strength! The most violent and proud punch in my life! The moment he threw this punch, Ba Liming had a thought in his mind: "Can such a blow happen again in the future?" He vowed to kill Tang Suiyun in just one blow! The roaring golden bell! Vajra Wheel Fist! Xiangxiang crosses the river! These three skills are integrated into one. Explode with all your strength! What is Xiangxiang? The temples of an elephant in estrus will emit fragrance. The power of this elephant is equivalent to ten ordinary elephants! This Shaolin boxing move is named after the fragrant elephant, which shows how powerful the momentum is. Wang Chao had just had a fight with Cui Changbai, Miyagi Liangtian, and Lei Wang Gracie. Just as he was about to take action, he heard the roar of tigers all over the room. The walls were shaking and crumbling. The chandelier on the top of the hall was rattling, and the ceiling was also shaking. It began to fall off, and the ground vibrated like a drum. Wang Chao's eyes were very sharp and he saw it immediately. When Tang Suiyun retreated, Ba Liming did not relax at all. Like an elephant in heat, he waved his fists and pressed forward with overwhelming force! The direction Tang Suiyun retreated was towards his side. In other words, Wang Chao and Ba Liming squeezed the four people Tang Suiyun, Cui Changbai, Miyagi Ryota, and Leiwang Gracie into the middle like persimmons! I have to say that Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota, these two people have very good psychological quality.?It's really great that even though the room is full of roaring tigers, the walls are crumbling, and there's an overwhelming offensive behind him, he can still remain calm and keep his eyes fixed on Wang Chao. Only Lewan Gracie, the jiu-jitsu god, looked back. Faced with Ba Liming's display of power, Wang Chao suddenly aroused the pride in his heart, and he just broke out to kill! Work hard again! Plow your feet towards the ground! Spread your feet apart, wow! The carpet under my feet was suddenly torn apart by the force of my feet! It was like a pair of invisible scissors, cutting all the way through. In an instant, Wang Chao stepped forward, spreading his legs to the left and right. His feet were like two large plows, and he shoveled a deep ravine on the ground. Wang Chao's plow step actually cracked the ground. There was no other move, it was a simple "step up and pound". With two plow steps and one step, Wang Chao was right in the middle of the three of them. , fired three punches in a row, hitting the center line of the three people's chests. Wang Chao used one against three, relying on his invincible strength to break through the interceptions of three people. Cui Changbai, Miyagi Ryota and Wang Chao¡¯s collapsing fists, and the overwhelming aura behind them, actually made a very correct but very surprising move. That¡¯s flash! The two of them ducked to the side! The movement is extremely fast! Ten times faster than a frightened rabbit! Only Lei Wang was left. Gracie, the god of Jiu-Jitsu, stupidly blocked Wang Chao. Facing Wang Chao's fist, he suddenly leaned forward and rushed forward. He hugged Wang Chao with both arms and tried to twist Wang Chao's fist. Arm joint, then out with a nice shoulder drop. It has to be said that the God of Jiu-Jitsu's low body hug, grabbing the key points of the arm, and hitting with the shoulder are very exquisite. And the power is also very great, it can be done in one go and incredibly fast. When Lei Wang was in Spain, he used this trick to strangle a crazed bull by the neck, trap its hooves, and throw it out alive until it fainted. Wang Chao had a calm expression on his face, but he still punched hard, and with a click, Leiwang Gracie hugged his arm with both hands. Lewan Gracie is overjoyed! He locked it hard and turned around to throw him down at the same time! But the moment he exerted his strength, he suddenly felt that the opponent's fist was like a huge iron drill drilling a well. No matter how hard he exerted his whole body, he could not move it at all. The fist directly broke through the defense line and hit the chest! Without any reason, this huge Brazilian man was directly thrown away, making a series of bones shattering sounds in the air. Although Leiwang Gracie's Jiu-Jitsu is exquisite, there is still a huge difference between his strength and that of a god-level master like Wang Chao, who has forty teeth in his mouth. What's more, Wang Chao's punch is so powerful. Fa, with the articulation skills of lock holding, there is no way I can hold it. If he had fought hard with boxing, he would not have been beaten to death at once, and at most he would have lost one of his hands. After Wang Chao collapsed and Fei Leiwang took another step forward, he happened to meet Tang Suiyun who was retreating quickly! Without saying a word, he started with a heaven-shaking seal! "Not good!" Tang Suiyun's kung fu was already lower than Ba ??Liming's, so he was forced to retreat. He felt the overwhelming power of the other party, and was shocked. He was about to use his body skills to get out of the way, take a breath, and then do it again. Intend. But he didn¡¯t expect that Wang Chao would step up from behind and block all his escape routes! When masters compete with each other, how can they tolerate such a mistake? Facing the roaring Heaven-shaking Seal above his head from behind, with the same impact as an elephant and the rushing fists of Ba Liming chasing from the front, Tang Suiyun had no way to avoid it! "Fight!" This time! Tang Suiyun couldn't think too much, and he didn't even pay attention to the offensive above his head from behind, nor did he pay attention to Ba Liming who was suppressing him from the front! A sudden turn around! The ground spun into a spiral pit under his feet. He used all his strength and the power of rotation to push his elbow towards Wang Chao's heart! "Punches are bullets, elbows are bombs. I'd rather receive ten punches than one elbow!" Tang Suiyun used his elixir-holding master to give an elbow with all his strength, how powerful it was! He wants to blast a way out with all his strength and then run away! Even if he couldn't run away, he would still have someone to support him! So, regardless of any attacks on his body, he plays like a desperado! It¡¯s a pity that Wang Chao won¡¯t let him get his wish! If he and Ba Liming still can't kill Tang Suiyun in a combined attack, then they can go home and sleep! Ba Liming's martial arts is higher than Tang Suiyun, and Wang Chao's martial arts is also higher than Tang Suiyun. The two of them join forces and can beat you to death! Wang Chao's Heaven-turning Seal fell, not hitting Tang Suiyun's head, but falling in front of his heart. At the same time, his other hand stretched out, making a crab-like shape with both hands, and bit Tang Suiyun's elbow!  Grab one with both hands! How great is Wang Chao's power! With this clamp, Tang Suiyun's offensive was immediately blocked! At the same time, Ba Liming carried an overwhelming force and stamped his fists on Tang Suiyun's back. boom! This supreme master of the Tang Dynasty¡¯s military intelligence bureau, even an iron man made of pure steel, couldn¡¯t withstand this blow. Such a huge body jumped towards the ground, like a meteorite hitting the ground, pop! The ground sunk in, and there was no good spot on Tang Suiyun's entire body. It was like a bag of rotten meat. He was smashed directly into the hard ground by Ba Liming's fists! He no longer looks like a human being. Climb-book-net - the best e-book download website, full text, fast updates Text Chapter 330: Lure the snake out of its hole and bring out the dragon. As soon as his fists came out, Tang Suiyun Morgan was smashed into the ground. Ba Liming suddenly relaxed. For a moment, he seemed to have lost his breath. He looked like he had aged a few years. The taut skin all over his body began to show signs of relaxation, and was blown away by the air. The suit that was stretched to the point of exploding has also returned to its original shape. Just now, he used the "Tiger Roaring Golden Bell" Kung Fu to activate the Great Vajra Wheel Fist, and the Xiang Xiang Crossing River's leg skills were already at the peak of his energy in his life. Now that the peak is over, his momentum has dropped, as if he was discouraged. All the same, showing a trace of tiredness. Although his boxing skills are fierce, after entering Danjin, his physical fitness is also super strong, and he will have no problem maintaining his peak condition for twenty or thirty years. But Ba Li Ming is not as good as Wang Chao after all. He has already trained to become a living god with forty teeth in his mouth. Therefore, after Ba Liming's first most violent exertion, he was a little weak when he wanted to violently violently again. Wang Chao, on the other hand, just suddenly exerted his strength and pinned Hong Xiulian to the wall in two or three seconds. Without taking a breath, he directly took a big step and attacked the interception of the three masters with a series of punches, and then used the "crab claw" to Kung Fu, Tang Suiyun's desperate elbow was tightly clamped, and Ba Liming's fists were at the peak of their ferocity. Tang Suiyun is a master of Danjin. He is a rare person with peak physical strength in this world. Although Ba Liming has fought countless times in his life, he has never killed a master of Danjin. This pair of fists came out together and beat Tang Suiyun to death. It can be said that this was a peak in his martial arts training and fighting career. But Ba Liming was not at all happy. Instead, a trace of loss flashed in his eyes. Because he knew in his heart that if Wang Chao hadn't intercepted Tang Suiyun just now, the two of them would have attacked from a flank. His own fists may not be able to kill this master. "Hey! One-on-one, this foreigner is no match for me, but I can't beat him to death. If he runs away, he must be within a distance of at least 100 kilometers, and I can't beat him to death." Ba Liming looked at Tang who smashed into the ground. Suiyun had to admit this fact in his heart. Indeed, if he was fighting alone, although Tang Suiyun was not as good as Ba Liming, he could escape. Although if Ba Liming is determined to catch up. Tang Suiyun couldn't escape by running, but within a hundred kilometers, it was not easy for Ba Liming to kill this Danjin master at his own expense. After a pursuit of more than a hundred kilometers, Tang Suiyun would still die if nothing unexpected happened. At the same time, Ba Liming was extremely impressed when he saw Wang Chao's expression was normal, his face was not red, and he was not out of breath. "He exerted force continuously, but he didn't even look tired at all. He is indeed the man who broke the void." Thinking about the forty teeth in Wang Chao's mouth that were as smooth as snow, Ba Liming couldn't help but feel envious in his heart. Ba Liming¡¯s martial arts has not yet reached the point where he has to take off all the teeth in his mouth and replace them with new ones. Practice martial arts until all the teeth in one mouth fall out, and then forty teeth are replaced. That's true rebirth. Replacing teeth means replacing bones. When children start to change their teeth, it means that their bones are getting stronger and they can practice martial arts. Children who have not had their teeth replaced cannot train their bones indiscriminately. at this time. In the hall, Hong Xiulian was nailed to the wall, half dead! His eyes were fixed on everything below. And the two killers trained by the Situ family were all killed by Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal. The four maids who were masters of plum-blossom needles also fainted and fell unconscious. The most powerful master in the living room, Tang Suiyun, was jointly killed! Leiwang Gracie, the god of Jiu-Jitsu, was knocked away by Wang Chao's punch and fell to the ground. He also stopped breathing now. This Brazilian jiu-jitsu god is super physically strong, but his fighting style is simple. If he meets Wang Chao, who is physically stronger than him and has a sophisticated fighting style, he will only end up dead. From the time Wang Chao and Ba Liming broke into the house to now, they have only said a few words. It takes less than a minute. The lineup organized by Hong Xiulian seems to be very strong. The small team that was a huge and luxurious lineup at the martial arts conference had collapsed, leaving only two or three big cats and kittens. Watching all this. Hong Xiulian, a proud old Buddha who was nailed to the wall, lost her life force and began to faint. Boundless fear also rose in her heart. "Why? Why such a strong lineup? Just two people came in to kill people, and in less than a minute, they fell apart and shattered like eggs. If I had known this, I should have sent all our people in to protect them. If, if there was a team of gunmen today, that would not be the case. It seems that the snake was lured out of the hole, but the dragon was brought out. " Only then did Hong Xiulian realize how ridiculous her idea was. Originally, she had also planned a beheading operation for the Tang Sect, and called the two killers Yingying and Yetu with the idea of ??luring the snake out of its hole. "Shadow, Ye Tu, these two super killers, once had a joint operation in the jungle?, killing more than a hundred Mexican drug lords' elite armed forces. Therefore, Hong Xiulian has great confidence in these two people. With the protection of these two super killers and her immortal sensitivity, she has always believed that no one can assassinate her. But she never expected that the plan to lure the snake out of the hole was successful, but what came out was not a snake, but two evil dragons! Two ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex! Lure the snake out of the hole to lure the dragon, and you can imagine the result. The difference between dragon and snake is really huge. "Why are there such terrifying people in the world?" The moment Tang Suiyun died, Hong Xiulian opened her eyes wide and looked at Wang Chao and Ba Liming, as if she wanted to see through their shadows and see them clearly. , and then taken to hell! Willie, the heir to the Rockefeller family, still maintained a good demeanor, but at this moment, there was still a trace of fear in his eyes. The reason why Willy was able to become the heir to a large family was that he stood out among the many candidates in the family. His demeanor, calmness, agility and other good qualities were all outstanding. He had personally served as a soldier on the battlefield in Iraq, and had seen the rain of bullets. But in front of them, Ba Liming and Wang Chao had inhuman powers. It still shocked him deeply. Willy knows how terrifying Tang Suiyun is. Tang Shuanglong of the Military Intelligence Agency, the instructor of the Terminator, the most powerful and mysterious special forces in the United States, was called the two strongest people in the world by the former US president, and now they are one One shattered like an egg. Kalam nervously stood beside Willy, sweat dripping from his blue-black skin. The efforts of yoga to cultivate the mind and calm the mind actually have no effect at this moment. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota had just dodged Wang Chao¡¯s fierce punches. When they reached the corner of the room, they heard a loud thumping on the ground. Tang Suiyun had already hit the ground, shapeless and without any breath. He already knew that something bad was going to happen. They immediately looked at each other, used their leg skills, and ran towards the outside of the house with all their strength! In an instant, the two of them had rushed fifty meters and were far outside the house! The door to the hall is open. Because they wanted to kill Tang Suiyun, Ba Liming and Wang Chao opened their doors at once, giving these two Korean and Japanese martial arts masters a chance to escape. have to say. Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota's leg skills are really outstanding. Both of them have mastered the running moves of "White Crane Spreading Wings" and "Fan the Back" in Tai Chi. As soon as they run hard, they use the spine as the fan axis and the back muscles as the fan width. The movement power is trembling, and the back muscles are like crane wings. At the same time, the legs and steps are staggered, up and down, and the speed is definitely faster than that of a leopard. It can be said that the running posture of these two people is absolutely correct, which coincides with the mystery of flying birds in the world, even if their martial arts are higher than them. Experts who have better physical strength than them may not be able to beat the two of them in terms of running alone. He ran really fast! But as soon as they moved, Wang Chao and Ba Liming also moved. Wang Chao would not let these two practical Korean and Japanese boxers run away no matter what. If they run away, these two people will fight to regain their lost glory at the martial arts conference. I don¡¯t know how many more Chinese boxers will be killed or injured. Cui Changbai¡¯s footsteps almost moved. Wang Chao's footsteps also moved. He is chasing the number one master in South Korea. "But what Ba Liming is after is the fertile land in Miyagi City. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Four shadows are flying at lightning speed! Wang Chao showed no expression on his face and used the "spider treading water" technique. Just a hundred meters. He caught up with Cui Changbai within a hundred meters. And Ba Liming is still chasing Miyagi Ryota. Although Ba Liming's "Fragrant Elephant Crossing the River" is powerful, the Tiger's Roaring Golden Bell just exploded at full strength, which consumed a lot of energy. After all, his physical strength was not as good as that of Wang Chao, so Miyagi Ryota ran three hundred meters away. As soon as Wang Chao caught up with Cui Changbai, he stretched out his hand and stabbed Cui Changbai with a knife, hitting Cui Changbai's back spine. At this time, Cui Changbai also knew that he could not run away, his eyes were blood red, he turned around and took a quick step, making a big pirouette, crossing his elbows at the joints, like a big pair of scissors, cutting towards Wang Chao's wrist! This hand is a subway boxing skill in Taekwondo, and is somewhat similar to the scissor hand in Chaquan. It is powerful, clamping the hands with waist strength, bursting out the Dantian, and inflating the stomach. At the same time, Cui Changbai's two buttocks are clamped together, quack Bang, there was a sound of big iron scissors cutting the iron sheet. What¡¯s even more powerful is! When he turned around, his feet shoveled into the ground! He shoveled up a large piece of turf and sand and hit Wang Chao in the face! This time, he was quick to respond, as fast as the wind, and vicious. It was obviously planned for a long time. The escape route he chose was grass.The ground is just right for shoveling dirt! It can be seen how delicate the mind is in an instant! "The two consecutive moves of "turning around and cutting" and "shoveling legs and blowing sand" are perfectly coordinated! It can be said that even a master at the same level as him, under such circumstances, must fall into his trap. Cui Changbai¡¯s playing style is ruthless and changeable. He is good at taking advantage of the environment to exert his super strength and defeat opponents stronger than himself. South Korea¡¯s number one practical master, well-deserved! However, Wang Chao chose to turn a blind eye when faced with this strange style of turning around and cutting his legs. He didn't retract his knife and let Cui Changbai cut him. At the same time, he didn't dodge his head and let the sand fly. Wang Chao responded to Cui Changbai¡¯s weird play method which is very simple, just raise the other hand high and then drop it with a bang! A simple headshot with the Heaven-shaking Seal. boom! Cui Changbai clamped Wang Chao's knife with both hands and twisted it hard! No wringing! Instead, his hands were numbed by the explosive force of the opponent's arm muscles shaking! "No!" Cui Changbai's heart trembled, and there was a rumbling sound above his head. At this critical moment, he suddenly stopped! The body jumps back and kicks with both feet! When he jumped back and kicked his feet, he waved his legs like two big axes, which brought his Taekwondo leg skills to the extreme! Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal unexpectedly missed! However, Wang Chao's body also jumped up and kicked out three legs! It's like a Pegasus riding on swallows! "Pegasus steps on swallows"! Bang bang bang! Three legs connected in a row. At this moment, Cui Changbai saw a demon-like shadow flying up, condescending, covering the moon in the sky. At the same time, a huge leg hit him with an overwhelming force, and all his leg bones were shattered. ! Use your legs to break your legs! Wang Chao's last kick was directly on his chest! Ouch! Cui Changbai was kicked away, howling like a wolf in the air, and then fell straight to the ground, motionless. Wang Chao didn't even look at it. His steps slipped and he returned to the hall. As for the situation of Miyagi Ryota and Ba Liming, he knew the result without looking. Back in the hall, Willie and the Indian Kalam were still there, and Hong Xiulian was also hanging on the wall. "Why don't you run?" Wang Chao looked at Willy and Kalam and asked. Text Chapter 331: Cut off the tail first. Your running speed is so fast, and your killing methods are so perfect, completely comparable to the God of Death who is opposed to God. I just calculated that the killing time you have experienced from the beginning to now is only five years. Sixteen seconds, only fifty-six seconds. Therefore, in front of you, my escape is just a stupid act that wastes energy and has no effect. " As if he understood Wang Chao's words, a strange look flashed across Willy Rockefeller's blue eyes, and he spoke word by word in a relatively stiff Chinese with a Western accent. He took a step forward, He stroked his chest with one hand, using the etiquette of a medieval aristocrat. Although he felt an extremely dangerous aura from Wang Chao, Willy still maintained his aristocratic demeanor, looking as if he was overwhelmed. With a calm expression. At the same time, before showing his aristocratic etiquette, Willy looked at a very ancient watch on his wrist to calculate how long it had taken Wang Chao to come in. "Oh, oh oh. I think I used the wrong etiquette. You don't mind. " Probably because he felt that the aristocratic etiquette of stroking his breasts was not suitable for an Oriental like Wang Chao, Willy then changed it again and saluted with his hands clasped in fists. He typically learned the fist-clasping posture of knights in Hollywood armed blockbusters. " Wang Chao saw Willy Changing the etiquette, he touched his chest and bent down, and clasped his fists. A funny and a little bit funny flashed in his heart. Although Willy was obviously in his thirties, Wang Chao was only twenty-two or three years old. Years old, but somehow, in Wang Chao's heart, he already subconsciously felt that this Willy was very young and immature. This was a change in mentality brought about by powerful power. After having complete control over many people's lives and deaths, he felt psychologically. There is no age difference anymore. ¡°The Rockefellers are indeed a big family that has experienced hundreds of years, and their aristocratic temperament has been cultivated. Compared with the children of some wealthy families in China, they are really different. Look at this person, his face does not change in front of me and his heart does not beat. He is calm and composed in the face of such a scene. Not bad. " This was also the first time that Wang Chao met young people from a large Western family. Subconsciously, he made a comparison in his mind. He found that in terms of temperament and demeanor, only two outstanding figures, Chen Aiyang and Liao Junhua, could rival Willy. " Chen Aiyang Liao Junhua is a super master in martial arts, and they have killed countless people. They are physically strong, which leads to psychological strength. Although this Willy has a strong body, he has strong muscles in all aspects. Very good, obviously after rigorous training. But from a martial arts point of view, it is only a black belt level in karate, which is not worth mentioning. Although he does not have a strong body. Psychologically, Wang Chao was a little surprised that he was so strong. I was outside just now, didn't I hear you say that there is another killer king in your family? Why didn't I come out to save you? By the way, where are your two sons, Situ Yi and Situ Xin? " In his mind, Wang Chao simply compared Willy's temperament with some young figures in the country. But he ignored him and turned his head to look at Hong Xiulian who was nailed to the wall with his crutch. "Today's beheading operation, Wang Chao and Ba Liming was not willing to kill more. His plan was to kill three people, Hong Xiulian, Situ Yi, and Situ Xin. Although the Situ family was large, these three people were the backbone. Once these three people died, the entire family would immediately fall into a deadlock. Just the five wives of Situ Yi fighting for the property company are enough to drink a pot. There is no spare time to deal with the Tang Sect. As for Tang Suiyun, Cui Changbai, and Miyagi Liangtian appear here. , it was obviously an accident. But it also gave Wang Chao Ba Liming a perfect opportunity. There is no doubt that Tang Suiyun is a master of Baodan level, and such a master is the most terrifying to carry out beheading operations, assassinations, and espionage. Special tasks such as intelligence and protecting the leader are top-notch. Although Wang Chao is no longer bad, so far, there is no precedent for killing a Dan Bao master in a one-on-one situation. Cheng Shanming killed Wharton with a gun. Yes, Tang Suiyun and Ba Liming were killed together. From a martial arts perspective, it was not very fair. According to the classification of Bao Dan masters, the US intelligence agency Tang Shuanglong and the domestic special forces included Liu Mubai and others. Yan Yuanyi. They were originally evenly matched, but now that Tang Sect has defeated them all, the country has gained an absolute advantage in terms of experts. ¡°I just don¡¯t know if there are any Baodan-level experts in the United States. It shouldn't be possible. How can it be so easy? There is no actual combat martial artist in Japan until now, Korean guyToo. "While Wang Chao asked Hong Xiulian, another thought flashed through his mind. "Gurgling, gurgleing" Hong Xiulian's throat seemed to be blocked by a mouthful of phlegm, and there was a sound like a bellows. She stared at Wang Chao with her eyes and said nothing. . Although her vitality is gradually losing and her mind is starting to appear slightly unconscious, she can still hear Wang Chao's words clearly. "It's not that easy if you want to do it all at once My two sons are not in San Francisco. Even if you kill me today, I have already laid out a plan to deal with the Tang Sect. Haha, your Tang Sect is just waiting to fall apart. The North American Tang Sect, that golden fox of the North American Tang Sect! Now I'm afraid they have already started to take action They don't want to end up like Zhao Guangrong! "Hong Xiulian held her breath and cursed viciously. "I want to kill people, and no one in the world can stop me. I want people to die at the third watch, and no one dares to keep them until the fifth watch. Even if this Thousand-faced Golden Fox in North America wants to betray the Tang Sect, I won't mind beheading him again. " Wang Chao looked at Hong Xiulian on the wall with an expressionless face. He knew that nothing could be extracted from Hong Xiulian's mouth. "Situ Yi, Situ Xin is not in San Francisco, so things are a bit troublesome? It seems that the plane will be missed in five hours, and these two people must be killed, otherwise. The Situ family still has a backbone. And the attitude of this thousand-faced golden fox from the Tang Sect in North America is really ambiguous? I have to find a good opportunity to meet him. If he is loyal to Zichen, then that's it. If he wants to split because of Zhao Guangrong's affairs, then I can't be blamed. I, the king, will not do anything else. The beheading operation is still Played very smoothly. "Wang Chao thought in his mind. "From a certain aspect, he is not a qualified leader. Developing associations and building relationships are all at a low level, and the only thing worthy of praise is playing beheading. "Who is not good for me? I'll behead him. It's so direct and naked. Sometimes, violent assassination is the simplest and most effective method. For example, when Jing Ke assassinated the Qin Dynasty, the president of the United States was assassinated many times. It was also the experience Wang Chao learned from the domestic army. Wu Wenhui's nickname is the "Beheading King", the leader of the North American Tang Sect, who is good at hiding under makeup and is known as the "Thousand-faced Golden Fox". The locals are definitely not as easy to deal with as Zhao Guangrong. Moreover, the situation in North America is far more complicated than that in Nanyang. "In this case, Hong Xiulian, just wait here for death. "Wang Chao turned his head to Willy. "Are you also planning to harvest my life? " Seeing Wang Chao's eyes turned to him, Willy frowned, straightened his collar, and still acted very graceful. Such behavior was similar to those scholar-officials in ancient times, who were still beheading before they were beheaded. It¡¯s the same as dressing up. Even if you want to die, you must dress up. This kind of demeanor is not something ordinary people can do. ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. "Wang Chao spit out a few words. "Oh? " Willy's hands arranging the clothes paused for a moment, and there was a hint of imperceptible vitality in his eyes: "What's the price? " "In an hour or something, help me find out Situ Xin and where is Situ Yi now? Wang Chao said, "And I also need some information, and I want you to provide it one by one." I think with your power, there shouldn't be any problems. " "There is no problem. " Willy spoke, still in blunt Chinese. As the heir of a large family, being proficient in the languages ??of several major countries is a required course. If Willy today "", Wang Chao, who graduated from high school, can't understand English, Then the only outcome would be to be slapped to death. ¡°But what if you want to kill me after I have helped you? Why don't we cooperate with each other? I believe that in this world, there are only eternal interests and no eternal enemies, and I have deeply seen your god-like ability. Willy smiled, "You don't even have freedom in life now, so what conditions do you have for cooperation?" Capitalist hypocrisy and cunning! "A voice came in from the door. It turned out that it was Baliming who had come in. Obviously, in this moment, Baliming had killed Miyagi Liangtian. Baliming looked at Willy, while talking, his eyes There was a light with absolutely no good intentions in his heart. Willy said: "We adhere to the tradition of the ancient nobles. I will take the ransom to redeem my freedom in life, and then we can talk about something. I don't have any cunning or hypocrisy. I do need your help in some areas, such as Kill that damn guynigger! "The nigger that Willy is talking about is naturally the current Mr. President. "You should do this yourself. Wang Chao smiled: "How much ransom do you want to pay for your freedom in life?" " "The cash at my disposal is only three billion US dollars at most. In order to show sincerity, I am willing to pay all of it as a ransom. I heard that a rich man in Hong Kong had his son kidnapped and paid one billion Hong Kong dollars. My status is more noble, fifteen times more. Isn¡¯t that stingy? "Willy said with a smile. "How many hours will it take for the cash to arrive? Wang Chao looked at Willy expressionlessly. "If it's not cash, I won't accept it." "Three billion US dollars in cash is an extremely huge amount of wealth. "The funds are so large that it takes more than eight hours to mobilize. "Willie spread his hands. "Bob, do you think it's better to kill him or get a ransom? Wang Chao asked Ba Liming. "Let's cut off his capitalist tail first." "Ba Liming looked at Wang Chao and answered quite cleverly. Text Chapter 332: Beating someone like rice transplanting. Situ Yi and Situ Xin were not at home. According to Hong Xiulian, they were going out to arrange a series of big operations, and they also brought a person trained by the Situ family who was known as the "King of Killers". Although Wang Chao was not interested in killers and their ilk. I don't care, Shadow and Ye Tu just now are good in terms of their strength, but their physical fitness, internal organs and bones are not as good as those of Huajin masters. However, since he is known as the King of Killers, he has somewhat secretive methods. Although he cannot assassinate Wang Chao himself, he can secretly go to Indonesia and assassinate some subordinates of Nanyang Tang Sect's branches. This can cause very large losses! Although Wang Chao is a leader who can only behead people, he is quite quick-minded. In Nanyang, although the underground forces are dominated by the Tang family, there are still government agencies after all! If the government agency protects the killer king of the Situ family and disappears, it will be really troublesome. The master is good at decapitation. If the Indonesian government and military had a few masters of Huajin who attacked Tang Sect's branches every day and assassinated one-third of some leaders, big and small, the entire Tang Sect would be in civil strife. But the good thing is that there are very few masters of energy transformation in this world. And even if there are, most of them will not engage in dangerous activities such as beheading and assassination. After all, bullets don¡¯t have eyes, the assassination success rate is high, and the death rate is also high. Otherwise, Suhamoni, the city defense commander of Surabaya, Indonesia, would have been assassinated on the spot, and it would not have been Wang Chao's turn to cut off his head to establish his authority and appease people's hearts. Wang Chao did not want to kill Willy because he wanted to keep him alive. The most important thing was to use his power in the United States to find out Situ Yi and Situ Xin. And the whereabouts of the killer king, get rid of them one by one. In order to prevent the Tang Clan from having a traitor in North America, he and Ba Liming came to San Francisco alone. It can be said that they were unfamiliar with the place. Now that things have happened, Wang Chao is naturally not afraid of Willy's tricks. With the powerful force of him and Ba Liming, if he wants to kill this aristocratic young master whose force is not even worth half a horse, it is not like squeezing an ant to death. Simple? "Three billion U.S. dollars? As expected of a member of the Rockefeller family, he can come up with three billion dollars in cash at once. But eight hours is too long, at most. It can't exceed three hours at most." Wang Chao raised his head and said slowly Willy walked over. Kalam beside Willy seemed to be unable to bear the pressure from Wang Chao and took a few steps back. But the moment he retreated, Wang Chao moved, took a slight step, caught up with Kalam, and dug his claws towards Kalam's throat. Kalam also instantly felt the critical moment of life and death. A calm light flashed in his eyes, and his whole neck suddenly swung like a rattan! ?You can see it by shaking your neck this time. How soft are the cervical vertebrae of this yoga master! Like willow branches in the spring breeze. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing to be able to train your bones to such flexibility. His neck shook continuously, and after avoiding Wang Chao's claws, Kalam's arms swung back with a roar. He hit Wang Chao's head and neck hard. Kalam's arm whipped, as if a whip was violently whipping, and the tip of the whip vibrated and sounded sonic booms in succession. At the same time, he hit Wang Chao's neck. It is an oblique parabolic arc, with a curling flavor, very much like an elephant's trunk twitching and curling. With a casual glance, Wang Chao could see Kalam's style of play. He drew a roll with his belt. If he hit the roll, he would use the choke technique. If he missed the roll, he would grab and throw. It implied three techniques, and his hits were all at the same time. . The steps rub against each other and move back and forth in a very flexible manner, like the butterfly dance steps of a boxer. It¡¯s just that this style of fighting is considered exquisite by ordinary martial artists, and the hands and feet are well coordinated. But in Wang Chao's view. But it is full of flaws, even though the spine is bowed. But it is not round. Although the abdomen is used hard, it is not tight. Although the tibia of the leg is rubbed, it is not explosive. Although the toes of the toes are used hard, they are not rooted. Although the buttocks are pinched, they are not It was not as tight as a seal. Although the intestines inside vibrated, they were careful not to completely collapse like a string. The most important thing is that while Kalam¡¯s heart was beating, there was no bang! Explode! It seems that he is afraid of hurting his heart and blood vessels. And although his mood is calm, he is not as vicious as the devil. Emotionally, there is a feeling of being restrained. Such a series of results led to the fact that Kalam obviously had three or four horsepower, but because of fear of internal injury, some details of the whole body were not in place, and he could only exert the power of a horse. Kalam¡¯s physical fitness is as good as that of any master of energy transformation, but his playing style is wrong, his emotions cannot cooperate, he is timid and unable to take risks, so he can only show his peak strength. Such a cautious mood is excellent for self-cultivation. But in Wang Chao's eyes, it was too childish and ridiculous to use it to hit people. ¡°This Indian guy has it all from the bottom of his heart.?There is a sense of pettiness. "Wang Chao came to this conclusion in an instant. He smiled and faced Kalam's counterattack. His forearm bones stood up, like twisting a screw, and wrapped them outward. With one lift, his elbow immediately became like a big piece of iron. The door was closed, blocking all the opponent's attacks. At the same time, Wang Chao used his strength to squeeze out with his elbow, and followed with his footsteps, like a goose's feet hitting the ground. His body immediately became unstable, showing that his center of gravity was out of balance. But after all, he was a master of yoga, and he was very good at controlling the level of his center of gravity. After a moment of shaking, his body regained balance. But it was already too late. The moment he swayed, Wang Chao. One hand reached up to hold him up, like a scarecrow, and then he thrust his hands into the ground. Ba Liming saw this scene instantly, and his eyelids twitched when he saw Wang Chao's move. Seeing the scene of planting rice, he planted it into the ground like rice! Bang! Kalam was inserted into the ground alive, and Willy took a few steps back. He was calm and well-mannered, but he still felt horrified when he saw Wang Chao inserting Kalam into the ground. "Mr. Willy, how about we find a quiet place to talk?" I think that with your ability, you can sort out the situation here. It will take at least three days or something, and the news will not spread. Also, we arrived in San Francisco in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring any equipment with us. I hope Mr. Willie can get us a set of equipment in half an hour or something? " After Wang Chao dealt with Kalam, he waved his hand and motioned to Willy to find a new place and sort out what happened here. At least for three days, block all news. As for what method Willie uses, Wang Chao doesn't care. "Equipment? "Willie was stunned for a moment. "16 kilograms of super heavyweight alloy steel plate body armor. Don't tell me, you can't do such a thing? "Wang Chao's eyelids opened and closed. "Of course there is no problem with this. "Willy shuddered all over his body. The heavy-duty alloy steel plate body armor has very little use. Although it has strong defensive capabilities, it is extremely heavy to wear and inconvenient to move. But Willy knows very well. This is for the two humanoid ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex in front of him. In other words, not to mention the weight of 16 kilograms, even the weight of 160 kilograms is nothing. "With the terrifying abilities of these two people just now. Plus heavy-duty body armor? Even random gunfire can be easily resisted. In this way, isn't there no weakness at all? " Willy also knew very well that to deal with the two people in front of him, the only way to deal with the two people in front of him was to use a large army of rifles and intensive firepower coverage. But the man in front of him was so cunning! He actually wanted to use equipment. But he couldn't refuse. Wang The successive tactics made Willy feel like an omnipotent demon coming out of hell. Facing this kind of demon, human resistance is useless. ¡°Let¡¯s go. "Wang Chao didn't even look at Hong Xiulian who was nailed to the wall. He and Willy walked out and drove directly into a stretched car. This was Willy's mount, and he wasn't afraid of what Willy would do. "It's thirty years from here. km urban area. There is a business office building for me. When we get there, I will call someone to handle the scene. If you two have any requirements, you can sit down and talk slowly. " Willy glanced at Wang Chao. His driver had just been slapped to death by Ba Liming, and now he could only drive by himself. Wang Chao didn't even look at him. He just sat in the back seat of the car with his eyes closed and meditating. It seemed like It was as if he had fallen asleep, but Willy knew clearly that as long as he made any rash move, he would die in 0.1 seconds. After seeing the god-like Tang Suiyun die in Wang Chao's hands, Willy was very aware. Rockefeller's business office in San Francisco is a skyscraper, towering tall and majestic, showing the glory of a long-established family that controls energy. As soon as Willy arrived at the door of the business building, he directly brought Wang Chao and Ba Liming. The two dangerous men invited him to his top-floor office. One of Willy's secretaries here was a tall, curvaceous white beauty wearing a beret and wearing professional attire. She had a very enchanting air. When Willy invited him, When Wang Chao and Ba Liming sat down, a strange look flashed in her eyes. "Leah, tell Chatta that I will come here immediately. In addition, prepare two overweight steel plate body armors. Also, notify my financial lawyers on Wall Street and ask them to calculate how much liquidity I can mobilize in total? Thirty minutes, thirty minutes to get the results to my office. " As soon as Willy sat down, he immediately issued the order, vigorously and resolutely, but in English, so jabbering that neither Wang Chao nor Ba Liming could understand what he was saying., but they didn't care. Twenty minutes later, a tall, strong black man with explosive power rang the doorbell and walked in with Willy's permission. He held two body armors in his hands, placed them gently on the table, and then walked out. , looking straight ahead, showing very good qualities. Wang Chao picked up the body armor and shook it slightly, and the alloy steel plate inside made a buzzing sound! After making sure there were no foreign objects inside, he threw off his coat, put on the super-heavy armor, and then put on the coat. Ba Liming also put it on in the same way. "You didn't do any tricks, it's very good." After putting it on, Wang Chao looked at Willy. Now he was really fearless. Even if he encounters large-scale fire coverage, he is 80% sure that he will not be injured. "This is equipment with special characteristics for the very powerful Terminator troops." Willy said again: "In the face of your god-like strength, small actions are ridiculous behavior. I am not the kind of person who tries to take chances. I put my life at risk It's very stupid to rely on small risky actions. " Thirty minutes later, Willy received the call. After a series of English exchanges, Willy hung up the phone and spread his hands: "You two, I'm here. The maximum amount of cash that can be mobilized in three hours is only two billion U.S. dollars. The other billion can only be mobilized after eight hours. "Wang Chao also understands that although Rockefeller is a huge person. The family, but Willy is just one of them after all. It is already very good to be able to get two billion in funds at once. Wang Chao himself now controls the Nanyang Tang Sect. Although the total assets are large, it may not be possible to get cash at once. You can come up with two billion in a few hours or something. "Then first two billion will be transferred to my account. In addition, we can start investigating the current specific information of Situ Yi and Situ Xin." Wang Chao said. "Okay!" Willy snapped his fingers and said happily: "After all this is done, I should be able to regain my freedom, right? I wonder if you two are trustworthy?" Wang Chao laughed: "Of course you are trustworthy. This is considered kidnapping. We will definitely not fight. We still have to abide by the rules of the game. But, Mr. Willy, I seem to have killed your lover. Don¡¯t you want to seek revenge from me?" "Wei? Lee also smiled: "It is undeniable that I want revenge now. Unfortunately, we can't talk about it now. Let's plan it after I regain my personal freedom. By then, if the two of you want to carry out a beheading operation, I'm afraid It was not as smooth as today." Willy spoke very seriously and did not tell lies. "Haha, that's good. As for next time, as long as you dare to take revenge, I will definitely come and behead you. Next time, no amount of ransom can redeem your freedom of life. But Mr. Willy, you still have to "You have to do the last thing to have freedom in life." "What else is there to do?" "After your information comes out, I will leave overnight to deal with Situ Yi, and Mr. Ba will stay with you. , and then they will take you out of the United States and go to Canada. Once you arrive in Canada, you will be free. "Of course Wang Chao will not let Willie go in the United States. When we arrived in Canada, it was Cheng Shanming's sphere of influence, and everything was easy to handle. "Why don't you want my people to get rid of the two Situ family members? Isn't this better?" Willy said suddenly. "Do you have this ability?" Wang Chao squinted his eyes. "I used to think that with my elite mercenaries, I could easily wipe out a big family like the Situ family, but today I changed my mind. They have powerful hidden power. Indeed, if I want to accomplish this, I can only do it with the whole family. There was pressure from all sides, but the impact was too great and the time was too long. I really didn¡¯t have the ability to complete the beheading operation silently." Willy said frankly that he did not have the ability to gather the top experts to perform the beheading operation. Text Chapter 333 It¡¯s yours from now on! Situ Yi and Situ Xin are now in a small town called Newt, California, about an hour and a half drive from here. " "A specific satellite map? "Wang Chao rolled his eyes and stretched out his hand. Willy tapped twice on the computer, then called his secretary in. After a while, he printed out an extremely detailed map with the specific locations of the route. Marked with a big red arrow ¡°Yeah. A two-hour drive? I'll be back in about four hours, so please, Mr. Willy, please wait here for four hours. I can barely catch the plane. " Wang Chao scanned the high-definition satellite map lightly. He took a step forward, and before Willy's eyes could see clearly, Wang Chao had already lost his shadow. "Oh, it's a shame. "Willy made the sign of the cross on his chest, secretly cursing God in his heart for allowing himself to meet a devil-like figure. "Your current breathing is 16 times per minute, and your heartbeat is 63 times per minute. I hope you don't have big fluctuations, otherwise, in less than a second, you will go to see Marx. "Ba Liming said coldly, and sat motionless on the sofa, still closing his eyes and concentrating. Wang Chao asked him to keep an eye on Willy for four hours, and he was naturally able to keep an eye on him. He was not afraid of what tricks the other party would play. With his Sensitive, hearing, and insightful, he can clearly hear the breathing rate, heartbeat rate, and pulse rate of Willy's entire body. As long as this person has a slight major mood swing, he will immediately explode and hurt others. Underground, no one could save Willy. Willy spread his hands, smiled bitterly, and waited quietly on the chair. Wang Chao walked quickly on the road in the dark. It almost became a line, and even the dim street lights couldn't illuminate it. His clothes were pulled by the air flow while walking at high speed, as if an invisible big hand was pulling hard backwards. On the road from San Francisco to a small town called Newt in California, cars whizzed by from time to time, but only a few people noticed the man walking quickly on the edge of the road. It must be said that Americans are very nervous. . And after seeing so many weird behaviors, he actually didn¡¯t care much about someone who could run faster than his own car. After Wang Chao saw the map clearly, he walked without a car. The legs may not be slower than driving, and he is still worried about the opponent's tricks. His current leg skills are shocking when used at full strength, but he is not afraid at all. What is he afraid of in America? After using a mask, Willy's energy was really great, and he found out where Situ Xin and Situ Yi were in just a few dozen minutes. Wang Chao would have been secretly surprised by Rockefeller's power. After taking control of Willie, if the Situ family really used the Rockefeller forces to launch an attack on Tangmen, there would really be big trouble. After an hour of driving on the road, Wang Chao rarely saw any vehicles. Newt is a remote town in California, where robberies and violence often occur at night. Moreover, the population of the United States is one billion less than that of the country. It is so late that there are few people on the road to the remote town. Quite normally. Chi! "A red-hot Ferrari sports car drove up from behind. After driving at my own pace for five or six minutes, it suddenly accelerated and made a sharp turn. You could see the tire lateral lines drifting, showing Exquisite driving skills. Apparently the owner of this car followed Wang Chao on the road for five or six minutes and became curious, so he decided to intercept Wang Chao. Indeed, on the road in the dark, a person was driving alone. He was walking so fast that he couldn't catch up. Anyone with a normal mind would be shocked, curious, and suspicious. Wang Chao frowned, stopped, stood up, and the red Ferrari stopped in front of him. With such physical skills, he could completely dodge the interception of this car and continue walking. The reason why he stopped was because he saw a face that surprised him in an instant. There was a very beautiful woman in the open-top sports car. , and she is a beautiful woman with black hair and yellow skin. That¡¯s okay. There are many Chinese in California. To Wang Chao¡¯s surprise, this woman¡¯s face looks very much like Situ Yue, including her face, eyebrows and hair. They all seemed to be drawn from the same mold. ¡°What a ghost, Situ Yue is already dead. Where is another one? "Wang Chao raised his eyebrows and just glanced at it coldly, but instead of thinking about it carefully, he just took a step and continued walking. "nbsp; After all, killing is the most important thing at the moment. "Hey, wait a minute?" The woman in the car spoke, using a Chinese accent with a Beijing flavor. "Is something wrong?" Wang Chao squinted and glanced at this woman who looked exactly like Situ Yue. "My leg skills are very good. I'm a martial arts practitioner." The woman looked at Wang Chao and looked him up and down. "You smuggled yourself over from Mexico? From the look of you, you definitely haven't been in the United States for more than three days? You don't have any money anymore. "Where are you going? Do you want help?" "How do you know that I have not been in the United States for more than three days?" Wang Chao was surprised by this woman's vision. "It's very simple. After sneaking into the United States and living in the United States for a few days, everyone will be contaminated with something. And if you are actually walking, you must have no money when you sneaked over. I have seen a lot of such people. It just so happens that I Go to Newt Town too, come on, get in the car, I¡¯ll give you a ride. If you don¡¯t have a place to live, just stay at my house temporarily.¡± The woman raised her head. "Oh! I met Comrade Lei Feng." Wang Chao smiled half-heartedly, "You are a girl, and you just help people get a ride on the way? Aren't you afraid that something will happen?" Hearing this woman's enthusiastic words, Wang Chao thought he had met a woman. A version of Lei Feng, or are overseas Chinese all living Lei Feng? "Something happened? In California, no one can do anything to me." The woman smiled softly: "But if it was a Yankee, I would definitely not help. The Chinese smuggled themselves into the United States. It's a bit difficult for you. You I have helped such people all the time. And I also know some skills. I can at least knock down eight or ten men without fear of anything happening." As she said that, she pulled her hand down casually. He exerted great effort, but suddenly a piercing scream came out from the edge of his hand, as if someone suddenly blew a whistle in the dark night. "Good Bagua Zhang." Wang Chao's eyelids twitched. This Bagua technique was very similar to Mr. Li's Bagua sect in China. And looking at the dragging force of the knife, this woman is actually a master! And it has already broken through the peak of Ming Jin and reached Dark Jin. No wonder he is so confident. "Get in the car. I'll take you to Newt Town." The woman smiled again and opened the car door. "Don't worry. I won't do anything to you. Any Chinese who comes to the United States can get help from our Hongmen. What's more, it can be seen that you are also a practitioner." "Okay. Thank you very much. "Wang Chao was not polite and sat directly on it. "I didn't expect that there are still enthusiastic people in this world. What's your name?" "My surname is Situ and my first name is Yu. What about you?" Situ Yu shook his hair. There was a very plain and tranquil look on his face. It is completely different from Situ Yue's arrogant and ambitious temperament. This added a lot of feminine tenderness to her beautiful face. "Oh, my surname is Meng, and my name is Shenji." I heard the name Situ Yue. There was no movement on Wang Chao's face, as if he had expected it. At the same time, Wang Chao also reported his pseudonym. When he returns to China, he will use the name Di, have an identity, and have a passport. An identity without any flaws. "Where are you from? Are you going to Newt Town to find relatives, a job, or something else?" Situ Yu suddenly started the Ferrari sports car, drove the car to a high speed, and sped off. ? asked at the same time. Wang Chao's clothes were stained with blood after the fight an hour ago. The blood was stained with dust and stained. He looked a bit dirty and downcast. He was walking on the road in the dark, and he didn't even have a car. It's no wonder. Situ Yu thought he was smuggling Chinese who had not yet found a job. There are many people who sneak into San Francisco every year, and most of them look like Wang Chao. "I came here smuggled here," Wang Chao answered casually. Situ Yu smiled slightly and stopped asking, looking very considerate. The car drove very fast, and soon, in the dark night, large patches of cornfields and green gauze tents appeared. These were some farms in North America. This was obviously a remote suburb. After driving for a while, we arrived at a small town. Above, there are white fences, forming a beautiful courtyard, a typical American-style country town. The car drove to the end of the town, and a large farm appeared. There were many large bungalows inside. It looked like a house for processing agricultural products and housing harvesters, but Wang Chao could see that it was definitely not that simple. You can see the occasional figures of people wandering around here holding Russia's new AK series rifles. It must be an armed base of the Situ family. But this is not unusual,Many large and remote farmers in the United States are like landlords' estates. They have private armed forces and engage in secret activities. It is not uncommon for them to even grow poppies. As soon as the car drove into the farm and saw the license plate, the guard opened the door directly and drove to the parking lot of a white bungalow in the middle. Several servants were already waiting outside the car door. "Miss Third, are you back? The master and the eldest master are waiting for you." An older, but very capable-looking woman opened the car door, and then looked at Wang Chao, who came down with him and was covered in stains. , his brows wrinkled inadvertently, but he didn't say anything. It could be seen that Situ Yu often helped smuggled Chinese in distress, and the servants were somewhat used to it. "Mama Liu, make some arrangements for this gentleman. He is my friend." Situ Yu said softly. "Hold on, I've also heard that Mr. Situ from Hongmen in the United States is a very powerful person. Could you please Miss Yu introduce him to me?" Wang Chao suddenly waved his hand. "Oh?" Situ Yu looked at Wang Chao and suddenly smiled: "I forgot, you are very good at leg skills on the road, and you are also a practitioner. In this case, come with me." Situ Yu didn't care about Wang Chao. Why does Chao know about the Situ family? The Situ family is very famous in the Chinese world, especially among martial arts practitioners. She also once helped the down-and-out Lian Jiazi, and later became Hongmen's gold medal fighter. And the Situ family has a reputation as a martial artist, which means that as long as they practice martial arts, they will be in trouble. When you come to work at Situ's house, you can have a bite to eat. "Miss Third, the master and the eldest master are discussing important matters with many people. You can bring outsiders in" Liu Ma hesitated. "It doesn't matter." Situ Yu waved his hand, "This is my friend." Wang Chao followed Situ Yu into the gate. Although there were three charging thugs standing on the left and right of the gate, when he saw Situ Yu, he did not stop him and opened fire. He opened the door and let Wang Chao in. As soon as he entered the room, Wang Chao's eyelids twitched. Because the house is brightly lit, a rectangular hall. There are chairs on both sides, and a huge portrait of Guan Yu hangs in the center. Holding a Spring and Autumn sword, underneath is a huge incense burner filled with incense. Sitting under the portrait of Guan Gong is a middle-aged man wearing a Tang suit, it is Situ Yi. On the chairs below, there were seven or eight Hongmen bigwigs. There are two or one younger men standing behind these big men. They are all strong and tough, and they are obviously the kind of bodyguards who can fight. Such an atmosphere. It made Wang Chao seem to have arrived at a gang hall in the old society. and an American-style farm outside. Duan Ak's younger brother constitutes a huge contrast, making it feel like time travel. But Wang Chao was not surprised either. Hongmen worships Guan Gong and performs these classical etiquette, which is also a manifestation of enhancing cohesion. There is no formal etiquette. It will give people a feeling that the gang is scattered. There is a classic saying that there are no rules. This is different from the Tang Clan, which is all militarized. The reference point is modern management. This is the result of Tang Zichen's efforts to reform. "Yu'er, what are you doing back here? Don't you want you to go directly to your house? Your grandma is talking to an important guest and wants you to accompany her." Seeing Situ Yu come in, Situ Yi, who was sitting in the center, raised his eyebrows and shouted One sentence. Then he stared at Wang Chao behind Situ Yu, and his expression became even worse. Wang Chao did not look at Situ Yi, but cast a glance and noticed a lifeless young man standing behind Situ Yi and a young man with a nunchaku stuck in his waist. The lifeless young man stood there, completely lifeless and barely breathing. His face was pale and his eyes were lifeless, as if he were a zombie. As for the young man with nunchucks on his waist, the nunchakus were made of red paint, with a very thin flower carved on one side of the two ends. ??Double flower red stick. It is obvious that this young man is the gold medal fighter of Hongmen, with a double red stick. Of course he is the same ruthless character as Liao Junhua. But what¡¯s more obvious is that Wang Chao noticed the lifeless young man. How good is Wang Chao¡¯s eyesight? This young man's eyes were dull and there was no color on his face because all the blood had gathered in his abdomen. ¡°Obviously, he is trying to hold the pill all the time. One can imagine the high level of boxing skills. "I won't go, I know, my sister is dead, and my sister and I look alike, and my grandma wants me to hook up with Willy of the Rockefeller family, but I already have a boyfriend. When I come back this time, I will show it. Just say it. Don't force me." Situ Yu snorted coldly when faced with Situ Yi's question. As soon as Situ Yu said this, some of the Hongmen big guys present started whispering to each other, and the hall became noisy. "Shut up! Shameless thing."?Your grandma heard this, let's see if your grandma doesn't break your legs! " Situ Yi's face was almost furious. Today he was convening a meeting with all the big guys from Hongmen in the United States to discuss a complete break with the Tang sect. Situ Yu barged in face to face, and his language made everyone present laugh at his lack of tutoring. How could this make everyone laugh? Isn't he furious? Situ Xin was sitting under Situ Yi, his face was livid when he heard Situ Yi scolding his daughter, but he couldn't say anything because Hong Xiulian had decided on Situ Yu's house. "Axin, your daughter's tutoring is still lacking. In addition, when we hold meetings in Hongmen, we cannot allow outsiders to be present. Coax outsiders out. " An old-looking man who looked about fifty years old, with neatly combed hair and a mustache spoke. His eyes glanced at Wang Chao behind Situ Yu, a trace of disdain flashed through him, and he looked at Situ Yu with amusement. "Uncle, Dad, you guys are having a meeting, I'm leaving, I'm coming back today, that is to say, I'm going to leave home and go back to the mainland with my boyfriend next month. Where is mom? I'll go tell her. " Situ Yu seemed to be very disappointed and gave Wang Chao an apologetic look. Situ Yi's face was ashen, "Ah Hong, take Yu'er to the back and lock her up. Keep an eye on her until her grandma comes to take care of her. "The young man with the double red stick is obviously Hiro. Hearing this, his face was stunned. Surprisingly, he didn't move. "Well, I almost died of starvation and illness back then. It was the third lady who saved me and sent me to the hospital. She also helped me. The work has been arranged, this" Hong obviously doesn't want to do anything. "Dad, please say something. "Situ Yu raised his head. "It's your grandma's decision. There's nothing I can do about it, Yu'er, there's no harm in listening to your grandma. It's for your own good. "Situ Xin sighed, "Okay, okay" Situ Yu seemed to be disappointed. He turned around and was about to go out. "You go. "Situ Yi waved and said something to another lifeless young man next to him. Suddenly, the young man's eyes suddenly regained their vitality, and his pale face was instantly smeared with blood red. When his body moved, everyone only felt that the floor of the hall was With a shock, like the recoil of a cannon, I saw a ghostly shadow flashing, and without blinking, I came to Situ Yu. Even though there were many Hongmen masters present, they couldn't see this young man clearly at this moment. How did it happen? For a moment, everyone was surprised that there was such a master in the Situ family. Situ Yu was so busy that he stepped back, lowered his body, and punched out one arm from behind. Like a sickle cutting wheat and moving a person's legs, the two styles of Baguazhang's "White Snake Crouching on the Grass" and "Down Step Swinging the Sickle" are authentic, solid and stable, and even Wang Chao can't help but feel happy with them. Sister, Situ Yue is countless levels behind Situ Yu. But this kind of martial arts is not enough to deal with the young man in front of him, because Wang Chao has already seen that this young man's martial arts has already figured out how to hold the pill. The level is no less than that of Zhou Binglin, and a character like Iga Yuan surpasses the Qi Bo who assassinated him. "It seems that this is the king of assassins that Hong Xiulian talks about?" " He gently grabbed Situ Yu's clothes and pulled Situ Yu behind him. At the same time, he raised his arm lightly and blocked the young man's grab and lock. " Hehe? "The young man's eyes flashed with a sharp and needle-like murderous intention. He felt that Wang Chao's move was soft, as if it was a Tai Chi transformation skill. "Bang!" After the young man's murderous intention was revealed, his side steps were slippery and there was no trace of anything. The sign came to Wang Chao's side. Somehow, when he turned his hand, there were two more willow leaf daggers half a foot long and one finger wide. There was a subtle smell of medicine on the daggers, which was obviously painted. Something like poison was stabbed into Wang Chao's back of the head and thigh silently. At the same time, he opened his mouth and blew out a breath, and there was a flash of silver in his breath. It was actually a plum blossom needle! The man is very skilled in martial arts and has no taboos in his actions. He uses a poisoned dagger and sprays flying needles out of his mouth to kill people! It simply goes against all the fighting methods in martial arts. He is completely naked and just wants to kill someone. , as expected, it was Tang Suiyun who met him by chance. Unfortunately, he encountered Wang Chao now. "Be careful!" ¡± Situ Yu was nearby and saw this thrilling scene.?, a sound burst out of his throat. However, while her words were still brewing in her throat, she saw Wang Chao move his left hand up and down, like catching a fish, and actually caught both of the young man's arms in his hands. At the same time, his head naturally tilted, and the needle flew from his ear. He walked over and stretched out his right hand one after another. Phew! Situ Yu saw Wang Chao's hand digging into the young man's heart, spinning like lightning and pulling it out. There was a beating red ball in his hand. Then the strong smell of blood came out. Wang Chao cut open the abdomen and dug out the opponent's heart in one move. boom! The young man fell to the ground. Wang Chao patted Situ Yu on the shoulder: "Don't worry, the Situ family will be yours from today on." Text Chapter 334 It¡¯s not up to you! "You can only kill people with punches, so why should you hold a pill? Before I kill you, you will hug yourself to death sooner or later. The killer also wants to hold a pill? Sows can also climb trees." Two hands in a row, just two hands, this is extremely powerful The young killer Wang Chao used the most brutal and violent Leopard Fist trick of "cutting open the abdomen and digging out the heart" to dig out a beating heart alive. Because Wang Chao's speed was too fast and his claws were too sharp, after the four tips were frightened, the claws became as powerful as extremely sharp blades. Therefore, this move made the young killer still have consciousness in his head and his eyes were bulging when his heart was taken out. After looking at the red ball beating in Wang Chao's hand, and then at his own hole, he suddenly lost his strength and fell down. The scene at such a moment is extremely tragic! It was also terrifying to the extreme. Think about it, suddenly, a living person¡¯s heart is dug out, what would it be like? This is simply like the painted-skinned monster in Liao Zhai who specializes in eating people's hearts and has returned to the human world. Therefore, Wang Chao immediately shocked everyone with his skills. Almost all the Hongmen bosses stood up in an instant. The chairs in the entire hall were knocked loudly, and some chairs fell to the ground. It was noisy and people turned on their backs. Situ Yu was also shocked. Although she is not the main core of the Situ family and does not have access to some family secrets, she also knows that the Situ family has trained many young killers. The most outstanding one is known as the King of Killers, and he appears and disappears without a trace. When it comes to assassinations, even the old butler Qi Bo is slightly inferior. If this young man were to compete one-on-one with America's top martial arts masters, those masters would definitely die. So the moment Wang Chao took action, she was very worried. After all, the killer is powerful. After all, she is a member of the Situ family, and she would never dare to kill the poisonous hand when fighting with her. But dealing with outsiders is different. But she never expected that a practitioner she picked up out of kindness would actually have such high level of martial arts. In an instant, the King of Killers was killed. This is simply like picking up a sloppy stray dog ??on the road and coming back, only to find that this stray dog ??turns out to be the world's number one famous dog. It wasn¡¯t until Wang Chao shot the young killer to death that he came up and patted her on the shoulder. She was shocked and looked at Wang Chao with extremely shocked eyes. At the same time, he caught sight of the heart held in Wang Chao's hand. He couldn't help but feel his throat go dry. He took a few steps back and started to retching. Indeed, no matter how arrogant a woman is, she will be horrified when she sees Wang Chao looking like a heart-eating monster. What's more, it's a girl with a peaceful personality like Situ Yu. Regarding what Wang Chao said, "The Situ family will be yours from now on." Situ Yu didn't hear clearly. Situ Yu didn¡¯t hear it clearly, but Situ Yi did. "Who are you?" His hands were shaking as if having a convulsion. This young man was the most outstanding killer of his Situ family and the king of all the killers in the Situ family's training ground. This time they were going to war with the Tang Sect, and Hong Xiulian brought out all the hidden strength of the Situ family. It was also to prepare for the Tang Clan¡¯s beheading operation. But what I didn¡¯t expect was that the Situ family¡¯s killer king would have his heart ripped out in an instant by a down-and-out trainer who seemed to have sneaked over. With such a huge loss, Situ Yi almost had the urge to go crazy. Collapse! The "double red stick" Ah Hong also rushed to protect Situ Yi. He took out the nunchaku from his waist and shook it. Gold and iron clashed, and the nunchucks were actually made of pure steel. "Who are you?" Situ Yi asked again, with green fire coming out of his eyes. He stared at Wang Chao with his eyes. Wang Chao threw his heart to the ground and ignored Situ Yi, but wiped the blood on his hand with his clothes. He said to Situ Yu, "You don't have to be afraid. I have no ill intentions towards you." "Meng Shenji?" Situ Yu asked after retching as if he was getting to know Wang Chao again. "Wait." Wang Chao raised his hand and made a pause gesture. Suddenly, he took a step forward and swayed out, reaching a man with sharp eyes and bulging temples ten meters away. The man made a gesture of taking out a gun from his pocket. Just as he touched the gun in his pocket, Wang Chao came in front of him and pointed at his temple. Plop! The man turned blue. He lost his breath and fell straight down. After Wang Chao killed someone, he took another step and returned to the middle. He came and went with the blink of an eye, as if he had not moved at all. It's simply killing people invisible. "You all should not move. I will kill anyone who moves?" Wang Chao stood in the middle.?Look around with your eyes. Said again. "Who do you think you are? I'm going to" Although Wang Chao killed two people in a row, there were seven or eight Hongmen bosses present, including their bodyguards, a total of more than 20 people. There is a meeting together. These people are all gangsters. Who has never seen blood? Originally they thought it was a family scandal in the Situ family and wanted to watch a show, but after the shock, they saw that Wang Chao was not even allowed to move, and they suddenly became angry. The speaker was the old-fashioned Hongmen boss just now, with sleek hair and a mustache. However, he had only uttered a few words out of his throat when he suddenly found that his eyesight went dark and there was an extra person. Then his body was lifted up like a hawk and reached the center of the field like a hawk catching a chicken. "Who do you think I am? I'm just a practitioner who just received a little help from Miss Situ Yu." Wang Chao lifted the Hongmen boss with one hand, leaving him hanging in the air, unable to use any force, while speaking slowly The way. The Hongmen boss struggled repeatedly and wanted to fight back, but he couldn't find the slightest strength. His face turned red with anger. I almost fainted. Roar! Roar! Seeing this, his two bodyguards rushed over. Wang Chao smiled, faced the oncoming force, took a step forward, leaned in step by step with Bagua, and slapped him twice like lightning. Hit them on the forehead. shoot! shoot! After being hit on the forehead, these two people stood stupidly, like wooden stakes, with white eyes and foam at their mouths. It seemed like he was stupid. That¡¯s right, these two Hongmen thugs with high martial arts skills were beaten by Wang Chao and suffered concussions. He turned into a fool, and was nailed to the ground by his fists, turning into two human stakes! The venue finally became quiet! Wang Chao¡¯s lightning-quick moves were the first to kill someone with his heart out. Then he instructs people to kill, then captures people, and finally beats people into idiots. It was completed in an instant, as fast as thunder and wind, less than five seconds before and after. There was no shortage of people with sharp eyesight present. They were all secretly shocked and did not dare to act rashly. "Okay, okay. Situ Yu, no wonder you dare to come back alone and disobey you. It turns out you found a master." Situ Yi's eyes turned green and he smiled angrily: "Young women are not allowed to stay in the university. In this way, you Put down Uncle Shan, I will let you go." "This man's martial arts is too strong. I don't know where Situ Yu found the master. Let them go first, and then I will surround him with guns. , what's the use!" Situ Yi thought to himself, but looked at Situ Xin and found that his younger brother also had a look of shock, not pretending. I couldn't help but wonder. But this is his base camp after all, and he thinks he can take this person down with just a little trick. "Thank you for your help." At this time, Situ Yu also completely calmed down and said softly to Wang Chao. "Let's leave here first. I didn't expect that my family would be so cruel. Hey." "Didn't you hear what I just said? The Situ family will be yours from today on." Wang Chao called this Uncle Shan The Hongmen boss said slowly to Situ Yu. Situ Yu's whole body was shocked again when he said this. "Just kidding, Wang Chao is here to behead him today. Even if Situ Yi lets him go, he will not let Situ Yi go." "Situ Yi, you can't lead the Situ family at all. The Hongmen of the United States is in your hands. It will only get worse and worse. You should abdicate and make way for someone more talented. I think Situ Yu is good. Just give up your position to him." Wang Chao admired him. Head up. "Hahahahahahahaha." Situ Yi laughed in anger. "You still want to seize power? Letting you go will already give you an advantage. There is a gun team of three to four hundred people outside! No matter how high your martial arts skills are, can you handle it? Don't think that if you practice your boxing well, you can do whatever you want. You want to seize power alone? I advise you, you should wake up and stop daydreaming. " "You two young people, just let them go. This is a great mercy. Our Hongmen is not a place where people can come and leave whenever they want. Don¡¯t think that just because you are good at martial arts, you can despise everything. I have seen young people like you a lot. The United States has gone on a rampage, and many people have been shot to death. I can guarantee that if you touch Uncle Shan again, even if you run to the ends of the earth, we in Hongmen will not let you go, even if Ayi. Now I agree, there are still ancestors in the Situ family." A man who looked quite prestigious and held an exquisite purple sand teapot stared at Wang Chao calmly. "It's so ridiculous. Two young men broke in and wanted to seize power single-handedly. Isn't that enough?Have you watched too many literary movies? " Another big boss also narrowed his eyes. They also had the same idea, which was to let Situ Yu and Wang Chao leave. "Who am I? Maybe you can't even imagine it. " Wang Chao stretched out his hand and rubbed the mask off his face, revealing the face of a peaceful young man, "Just in time, all the big guys from Hongmen in the United States are here. I think you may also know my name. I am Wang Chao, the leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect. I came to the United States this time to resolve the grievances between our Tang Sect and the Situ family. "Wang Chao!" "Wang Chao" "Wang Chao from the Tang Sect" "No wonder!" Wang Chao's identity was revealed, and the crowd immediately became uproarious. The grievances between the Tang Sect and the Situ Family were already raging inside, and Wang Chao was already known as the number one martial artist in Asia before he was the leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect. These names are indeed loud and shocking, but no one expected that this person would break into the enemy's base camp single-handedly. "Okay, okayit is indeed you Wang Chao. I never imagined that you are so brave as to come to the United States! It just saves me from looking for you. Very good. Do you think you can still leave today?" After being shocked, Situ Yi took a step back fiercely. "Today is not a question of whether I can leave, but a question of whether you can survive. A few hours ago, I was in that villa. I seemed to have killed two people named Shadow, Ye Tu, Hong Xiulian, and the CIA I can¡¯t even remember how many Tang Suiyun Morgans were killed.¡± Wang Chao spread his hands. "What?" Situ Yi was about to think. How to deal with Wang Chao? When he heard this, he lost his mind and was obviously shocked. It was at this moment that Wang Chao moved! ??Throw Uncle Shan to the ground, throw him unconscious, step on one after another, jump on his back, get in, and pounce! Done in one go! This time. Arriving in front of Situ Yi again. Hi! Hong shook his nunchaku and struck Wang Chao's figure with a hard blow. "It's also a double-flowered red stick. Compared to Liao Junhua, you are far behind." Wang Chao faced the critical attack of this pure steel nunchuck. He didn't dodge or dodge, he just pinched forward with two fingers, clamped the steel chain in the center of the nunchaku to an exact degree, and twisted it as hard as washing clothes! Phew, the entire nunchaku was flung away from Hong's hand by Wang Chao, and stuck straight into the wall, making a dull sound. After flying the nunchucks, Wang Chao moved his arms back and forth, like a big bag, piercing Hong's entire body. Hong's body was completely powerless immediately, and he was sent flying by Wang Chao's kick, directly reaching the center and pressing on Uncle Shan. The bones crackled. Uncle Shan was crushed by this force, and he didn¡¯t know how many bones were broken. He suddenly woke up from the pain. Situ Yi shouted loudly. He punched out his fists, but his eyes blurred. The back vest was lifted up and hung in the air. Just like Uncle Shan, he can't exert any energy at all. Although his boxing skills were great in his early years and he had mastered dark strength, over the years, he had married five wives and held great power, and he had long since abandoned his martial arts practice. Now he has degraded to the point where he no longer even has bright strength. How can he be Wang Chao's opponent? At this moment, Situ Xin also retreated quickly, but it was too late. Wang Chao's foot hooked his hind leg. With a pull, his whole body flew up, and Wang Chao's eagle-like claws dug deep into his back. Inside the flesh of the back, even the clothes were lifted up. Grasping a person with one hand, Wang Chao carried a weight of three to four hundred, and his movements were not affected at all. He still rushed to the center. "You can run! As long as you can run out of the door of this hall without dying, I will let you go. If you don't want to run, just sit down and let us Tangmen and Hongmen have a good talk." Wang Chaoti grabbed the two members of the Situ family. Brothers, stand proudly and say to the remaining six or seven bosses. No one chased him away. Wang Chao's series of killings just now showed his authority and identity, which finally had an immediate effect. Especially after hearing that Hong Xiulian had been killed, these big guys were even more afraid to leave. The big man who was carrying the teapot changed his face drastically. He sat back in his chair and stared at Wang Chao: "The Tang Sect is really powerful. Wang Chao, you are even more powerful. Was Hong Xiulian really killed by you?" "What, Don¡¯t you believe it?¡± Wang Chao glanced over. "Of course I believe it. Since you have fought here, there is no need to lie." The big man carrying the teapot felt cold in his heart. "Wang Chao, please put my father down." Situ Yu suddenly spoke. Wang Chao ignored it and just cracked Situ Yi's neck. Situ Yi still screamed and then died, "Now Hong Xiulian, Situ?All dead. It's time for you to take charge. As for your father Situ Xin, he is not as good as you and I don¡¯t like him being in power. " With that said, Wang Chao turned his head and asked the big guys present: "The people of the Situ family are naturally in charge of the Situ family. Our Tang Clan does not seek the interests of the Hong Clan. I want the third lady Situ Yu to be in power. , what do you think? Now that Situ Yi and Hong Xiulian, the two people who instigated the fight between Hongmen and Tangmen, regardless of the overall situation, are dead, the misunderstanding between Tangmen and Hongmen has also been eliminated. As long as Miss Situ Yu comes to power, our Tangmen will stop beheadings. What do you think? Um! " Wang Chao snorted coldly. "I don't have any objection. The Tang Clan and the Hong Clan were all in trouble. "The boss holding the teapot said. With this statement, the other bosses expressed their opinions one after another. "Situ Yu, please handle the matter. " Wang Chao said. Situ Yu shook his head: "You should let my father go first. As for the family's rights, I don't want them. "Wang Chao laughed loudly: "It's appropriate for you to do it, and it's appropriate for you not to do it! It¡¯s not up to you! " Text Chapter 335: Practicing and Playing Boxing "You" Situ Yu looked at Wang Chao and laughed. He was arrogant. Although his clothes were sloppy, his actions were vicious and fierce. He killed the enemy in an instant and completely controlled the whole place with one person's power. The situation shocked many Hongmen bosses present who were submissive and did not dare to speak. This kind of demeanor and such momentum. She also had to admit that Wang Chao completely displayed the invincible demeanor of a peerless boxing master. What is the aura of overlord? There is no doubt that what Wang Chao is showing now is his domineering spirit. However, this momentum is completely accumulated from the bloody accumulation of killing people and digging out the heart. Anyone who is disobedient will be called to see the King of Hell within a second, and no one can save him. It¡¯s strange that this kind of behavior is not domineering. "Maybe if I show a little bit more disobedience, my father's life will be lost. This Wang Chao killed my grandma, his uncle, and even A Yue and A Guang. He doesn't care about killing one more member of the Situ family. People." Situ Yu thought in his mind that for the present plan, he had to agree first. Playing with someone like Wang Chao is like seeking death. "Okay. I agreed." Situ Yu said helplessly. "Situ Xin, what do you think?" Wang Chao put Situ Xin down with a wave of his hand and stood upright on the ground. Situ Xin's face was distorted, and half of it was in pain, because his back and clothes were scratched through the skin and flesh by Wang Chao's sharp claws. Now the pain was to the bone marrow, but he stood upright but did not dare to move. This kind of The pain and inability to move made him feel like he wanted to die. "That's it, that's it. The Tang Sect has a figure like you. Our Situ family has failed today. We will never compete with the Tang Sect again." Situ Xin sighed fiercely and walked back with a staggering step. Go, sit down on the chair and close your eyes. Showing an extremely decadent look. ¡°When he said this in front of so many people, he completely admitted defeat to Wang Chao. Although admitting defeat directly would be a great loss to the Situ family's prestige, at this point, there is no other good way. Let¡¯s talk again. Hong Xiulian is dead, Situ Yi is dead. Now he was the only one left as the backbone of the Situ family, and a huge fortune would fall on him. Deep in his heart, he still felt secretly happy. Wang Chaoshan knew clearly what Situ Xin was thinking deep inside. However, he is not afraid that Situ Xin will fall out in the future. After all, after this incident, both the strength and prestige of the Situ family have fallen to the lowest point, and they no longer have the ability to make big waves. Besides, Wang Chao wants Situ Yu to take over the entire family. Situ Xin couldn't even think of taking any power away from his daughter. Situ Yu is this person. Wang Chao could see that he was soft on the outside but strong on the inside, and he still had character, ability and popularity. The next thing was simple. Under the pressure of Wang Chao, the big bosses present surprisingly reached a unanimous agreement, acquiescing to Situ Yu as the new leader, and then Situ Xin came forward to clean up the whole situation. "Everyone, I have reached a unanimous agreement with Mr. Willy of the Rockefeller family. Now that Mr. Willy's people have blocked the beach villa, you might as well come and see me." Wang Chao said this. The thoughts of those present who were ready to move were finally completely subdued. Hong Xiulian is dead, and the Tang Sect has reached an agreement with Willy. How can they get along? But these big guys also have doubts in their hearts. Rockefeller and Willie¡¯s fianc¨¦e Situ Yue was killed by Wang Chao. How could the two cooperate? Besides, they also want to see if Hong Xiulian was beheaded for real. So taking this opportunity, Situ Xin, Situ Yu, their father and daughter, and a group of Hongmen bosses drove people overnight to the villa on the coast of San Francisco. The scene had long been blocked by Willy's people. Seeing everything in the room, although all the Hongmen bosses present had seen the big scene, they were still frightened. Those who were a little less courageous started to knock their knees against each other. Wang Chao looked at all this coldly, knowing that his little plan of driving the tiger to devour the wolf and secretly trap Chen Cang had come true. Controlled Willy, made these big guys feel that they were cooperating with Willy, and then brought out the villa scene as a shock. Even though I am alone now, these big guys don't dare to make trouble. After he leaves the United States, he can make trouble wherever they want. Because of this series of things, Wang Chao spent a little more time. By the time everything was done, it was already getting dark. After suffering repeated shocks throughout the night, these Hongmen bosses all looked extremely tired. But with Wang Chao in front of them, they didn't dare to act rashly, so they could only sit in the messy hall of Situ's beachside villa. At this moment, dozens of tall and strong white men, who were as strong as cattle, walked in with Willy in their arms.In the hall, Baliming was hanging behind Willy, his eyes seemed to be open and closed, looking lazy. "Mr. Wang, has everything been done? If so. We still have important things to do." Willy also looked very tired. His people had already cordoned off the scene, so Wang Chao knew it as soon as he arrived here. So he rushed over impatiently, taking dozens of elite family warriors with him. These soldiers were all super special forces trained by the family. However, after seeing the skills of Ba Liming and Wang Chao, he no longer had any delusions that these special soldiers could protect his own safety. He was just pretending to be brave. Moreover, he will follow Wang Chao to Canada next, and he will have to do it without manpower around him. When Ba Liming saw him calling for bodyguards, he unexpectedly did not stop him. Anyway, in his eyes, these bodyguards are all like chickens and tile-dogs. "Okay, let's leave now." Wang Chao laughed. He could naturally see the fatigue on Willy's face. Indeed, losing personal freedom for a night would make anyone tired. Willy ignored the people from Hongmen who were present. He just looked at Situ Yu and was stunned for a moment. His eyes flashed with an unnoticeable look, but then he covered it up and left side by side with Wang Chao. Seeing Wang Chao and Willy walking out side by side, these red door bosses all thought that Tang Sect and Rockefeller were collaborating. Three or four days later, Willy's car made the journey from San Francisco to Portland. Then it passed through Seattle and reached the U.S-Canada border, and finally drove out of the United States and arrived in Vancouver, Canada. This is a famous tourist route. Every day very rich people drive through this route to travel to Canada. So Willy drove a few cars over. It is also a very normal thing. It¡¯s just that Willy complained a lot on the way and wanted to take a plane. He has a private plane and can get there in less than a day. Now it takes him three or four days to get there by car. This is a kind of psychological and physical torture for him. But Wang Chao and Ba Liming don¡¯t know how to fly. If something goes wrong when the plane is flying in the sky, even the most powerful martial arts will be of no use. And they don't have the realm that Tang Zichen can foresee. "King Miss, I should be able to restore my freedom of life now. These days, all my ransom has been transferred to your account. And I have come to Canada. I have fulfilled all your conditions." On a busy street in Vancouver, several cars stopped. Willy was mentally exhausted to the extreme. It seems that in a few days, he won't be able to support it anymore. "No problem, Mr. Willy, if you want revenge, the next beheading operation will not be a problem that can be solved by ransom." Wang Chao was also very generous and cheerful along the way. Willy surprisingly didn't play any tricks. It seemed that the Rockefeller heir was a very forbearing person and never took risks. Since the other party was not playing tricks, Wang Chaozhou would not be so despicable that he would not admit his guilt. "Mr. Willy, please go. I won't send him off. We still have a friend in Canada who we have to meet first. You can drive back by yourself." Wang Chao laughed and talked to Bali We got a car tomorrow and walked among the crowded streets of Vancouver until we were far away. "Do you want to kill them?" A bodyguard behind Willy took something from his waist. "Stop if you don't want to die! They can't be dealt with with guns. Go back first, and only after I find a master who can deal with them will I take action. At that time, I will take revenge for what I have suffered these days. Willy Azure His eyes were filled with blood, showing a deep red. He really needed to find a master who could deal with Wang Chao and Ba Liming before he could take action. Otherwise, with the elusive beheading actions of these two people, he would have to be on guard for a long time. Lost his life! ¡°These two are so terrifying, they are simply superhuman. You have to find an opportunity to kill. If I don't kill them, my heart will never calm down. And I can't assassinate. If the assassination fails and they assassinate me, I have a 90% chance of meeting God. They must be killed openly and honestly. Martial arts conference, martial arts conference is a good choice! " Willy determined his plan almost instantly. " Just when Wang Chao and Ba Liming contacted the North American Hongmen leader Cheng Shanming, a series of things that happened to the American Hongmen Situ family also passed through various channels. The news spread through small channels and small circles. At this time, also in Ottawa, the capital of Canada, a man wearing golden silk clothes was sitting leisurely on a seat in a sunny swimming pool.?Looking at all the news, "So fast! So fast! There was a conflict between the Situ family and Tang Zichen just now, and the family was almost wiped out the next day. The beheading operation was so fast! Even Tang Suiyun, Cui Changbai, and Miyagi Liangtian died The top killer of the Situ family is also dead! Tang Zichen, Tang Zichen, I didn't expect you to find such a powerful character? Fortunately, I didn't listen to Hong Xiulian. But since it started to sweep across North America, I didn't. I must not be able to find a place to live. I have to think of a countermeasure. I am not a waste with only martial arts and no brains like Zhao Guangrong, who was easily deprived of power! You are a powerful person, and I will not let you take my things away from me easily! It seems that it is time to contact Lao Wen in the Middle East." The man stood up and walked back and forth by the swimming pool, and suddenly he seemed to be in trouble. I made up my mind and threw the information in my hand into the swimming pool. ¡°Come here, prepare me to get on the plane to Saudi Arabia tonight.¡± At the same time, in an Arab-style mosque on the Red Coast of Saudi Arabia in the Middle East, a man was wearing a white Arab robe. The Chinese man wearing a black hat stood upright and quietly looked at some ancient Arabian mythology pictures on the murals of the mosque. "The Situ family of the Hong Sect in the United States was disintegrated in an instant. Even the Queen Hong Xiulian was nailed to the wall. It was so powerful. Tang Zichen, you are still so powerful. If you don't take action, it will be earth-shatteringWang Chao "Wang Chao" The man chewed Wang Chao's name at the end, as if he was chewing something out. Japan, the headquarters of the Imperial Aikido Dojo. Japan¡¯s number one martial artist, Iga Gen, knelt quietly in front of a delicate tatami mat, holding a book in his hand. On the other side of the tatami, sitting was Ueshiba Maruko, the president of the Imperial Aiki Association. The two seemed to be discussing martial arts. The book Iga Yuan holds in his hand is "The Complete Collection of Double Ninth Festival". "Iga, your temperament seems to have changed a lot recently. Do you have any new boxing skills?" Ueshiba Maruko sat upright. A serious look on his face. "Of course. Because I stopped practicing boxing and started playing boxing instead." Iga Yuan spoke calmly. "Playing boxing?" Xiao Wanzi raised his eyebrows. "Play with it, play with it." Iga Yuan gently flipped through the book, "Recently, I have been reading the books of Chinese alchemists of all dynasties, and I have read the book of Wang Chongyang of the Quanzhen Sect of the Jin Dynasty. After studying the history of other places, I finally discovered some interesting things. Wang Chongyang learned from the Buddhist Paramita Heart Sutra and dug a tomb called "The Living Dead" in Nanshi Village to practice. After practicing, the elixir becomes perfect. These three words are the living dead. It's quite interesting, living dead, living dead, no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body and mind, colorless, sound, fragrance, touch, these two sentences, aren't they exactly the same as living dead? When boxing techniques enter the elixir technique, one must also start with these three words. Once the blood is restrained, one cannot hear, smell, or think. This is no different from a dead person. Between death and immortality, living dead, these three words reveal the mystery of elixir at once. Chinese characters are truly outstanding. "Iga Yuan squinted his eyes and sighed. "The remarks he made above about holding pills were exactly the same as those Wang Chao made when he inspired Baiquan Yi! This Japanese studied the Dan family of ancient Chinese figures and actually found out the place for holding pills. The trick! "Wang Chongyang? The one in the Chinese Jin Yong novel who has magical powers? "Maruko-chan smiled. "Jin Yong's novels are also quite popular in Japan. A series of works such as The Legend of the Condor Heroes have long been adapted into animations, and Maruko-chan is also very familiar with them. "Maruko-chan, I advise you to read more. Read some Dan family history. Extending the boxing skills will turn boxing training into playing boxing. Only in this way can martial arts progress and step into the divine way. "Iga Yuan shook his head slightly, "Wang Chongyang himself passed the imperial examination of the Jin Dynasty. He himself was not as good as the Jin Dynasty as written in the novel. He was just a master of alchemy. However, some of the poems, writings, and boxing testimonials he left behind are very helpful. In addition, we should also read Mr. Wang Shouren's books carefully. Essence, energy, and spirit are just one thing. The flow becomes energy, the condensation becomes essence, and the wonderful use becomes spirit. So subtle. " Igayuan's sigh in the last sentence is a sigh for Wang Yangming's explanation and experience of essence, qi, and spirit. " Essence, qi, and spirit are the same thing. When it flows, it is qi. When it condenses, it is essence. If it is used skillfully, it is spirit. While speaking, Iga Yuan closed his eyes. Suddenly, Xiaowanzi felt that his body stiffened, his heart, pulse, and breathing all stopped beating, and only his lower abdomen stopped. There seemed to be a hot little ball spinning and condensing down there. That was right. After Xiaowanzi closed his eyes, he felt the heat all over his body.All the blood seemed to have condensed in the dantian of the lower abdomen in an instant, and the whole person was somewhere between death and immortality. This Japan's number one practical master has transitioned from "practicing boxing" to "playing boxing". He has absorbed a lot of alchemy knowledge and the history of Chinese alchemists in past dynasties. He has found insights from them and verified his own boxing principles. Finally, he has found out the answer. A correct path to enter the realm of holding pills! {The explanation of Bao Dan in this chapter comes from my recent reading of Daohai Xuanwei by Mr. Xiao Tianshi and some works by Mr. Chen Yingning. The explanations of the alchemy method by these two people are refreshing. One of the sentences, the skill of practicing inner alchemy, can be understood from the three words "living dead". It inspires me deeply. When you read the Alchemy Classic, use a dialectical and critical perspective, and discard all things that are mythical and absurd, you can discover a lot of interesting things. } Text Chapter 336: Alternative practice! Chapter 336: Alternative practice! "It can condense the blood into elixir. Over time, all the secret points of the bones and internal organs of the body will receive strong stimulation of blood cohesion, thus truly improving a person's physical potential and making the person have extremely strong physical fitness and strength. My current power, boxing I feel that my energy has increased significantly, twice as much as before!" Iga Yuan woke up from holding the pill and pushed out a palm at a very slow speed. Although it was very slow, it made a buzzing sound, like the high-frequency vibration of a tuning fork being struck hard. "Huh? How could this happen? How could there be a tiny sonic boom when your palm is pushed so slowly? To make a sonic boom with bare hands, you need to rely on speed. How can you create a sonic boom with such a slow speed? And this kind of boom Shock" Xiao Maruko looked at Iga Yuan's hand, with an incredible look on his face. Iga Yuan¡¯s move was neither Ming Jin¡¯s speed nor An Jin¡¯s joints and internal organs. With slow hand speed, this effect is exactly like hitting a tuning fork hard. ??Strike the tuning fork hard, and the high-frequency vibration sound can shatter the glass out of thin air. Although Iga Gen¡¯s slow push was not that outrageous, Maruko felt that way. She only knew that if she received Iga Gen¡¯s palm, she would definitely be seriously injured. "In fact, Tai Chi also has this kind of concussive power. It depends on the shaking of muscles and fists, which makes people's energy and blood surge. But after the elixir is completed, this power is brought to its extreme. It can be close to one foot or two feet away. With strength from a distance, I can knock down the enemy with strong wind. This kind of power is called Gang Qi in Chinese terms. However, even though I am ready, I am still far away from the power of this kind of power. , maybe no more in the world. Nowadays, the pace of social life is too fast, and people's hearts have become restless. Martial artists like us have to deal with more and more things and have no time to concentrate on practice. But with my current skills, I will definitely be able to make our Japanese martial arts truly grand in this World Martial Arts Conference." Iga Yuan's eyes flashed, showing a strong momentum that is invincible in the world. Indeed, after practicing in the realm of holding pills, his strength increased greatly and his whole body felt like he had been reborn, which greatly increased his confidence. A master of Huajin can only have three or four horses at most, but once he holds the elixir, his power can reach the power of six or seven horses, which is fully doubled! When martial arts is practiced to the point of physical strength, strength, speed, agility, and inspiration, it is almost to the limit. It is like a world champion in a 100-meter race. To break the record, every 0.1 second breakthrough is like reaching the sky. difficulties, let alone twice the power. This shows how terrifying it is to hold pills. Therefore, throughout history, people have never been stingy with any gorgeous words of praise for the realm of Cheng Dan. For example, "After the elixir is completed, ghosts and gods will not be tolerated." "After the elixir is completed, you will become an immortal and a saint." Because from a certain theoretical point of view, people who have practiced Baodan are no longer human beings. It's like an ape evolved into a human, and when you practice Baodan, the human evolved into an immortal. As great as the difference between apes and humans is, so is the gap between humans and masters of holding pills. That¡¯s the difference. Because of this, martial artists in the past dynasties only divided the realm of martial arts up to the transformation of strength. The elixir strength, gang strength, immortality, and the final sincerity cannot be described in words. Buddha said: It cannot be said, it cannot be said. It can be seen that as a Japanese, Iga Gen's confidence greatly increased after he began to practice boxing and Baodan, and it was inevitable that he would have the idea of ??being invincible. "Mr. Iga, judging from this time, who will be our strongest opponent in the martial arts tournament?" Feeling the powerful power of Iga Gendan after becoming a master, Xiaomaruko couldn't help but feel a burst of envy in his heart. Such a martial arts realm is A realm that every martial artist dreams of. But in Xiaowanzi¡¯s heart, there was another person¡¯s shadow in his mind. That is Wang Chao. Wang Chao used the Heaven-turning Seal in Indonesia to knock her to the ground with one move. This kind of power seemed to be even more powerful than Igahara's current power. However, Maruko-chan has not reached the stage of holding pills now, and she will not discuss this issue with Igamoto, so as not to be ridiculed for her ignorance. Regarding the boxing realm above Baodan, she has never personally experienced it, so she really doesn't know much. "Huh? What's the introduction to this method of collecting battle pills in muddy water?" Xiao Maruko heard Iga Yuan introduce his experience, and also looked through a few books he carried with him. When she was flipping through a book called "Three Peaks Alchemy", she suddenly discovered the "Method of Collecting War Alchemy in Mud Water" at the back.   Iga Yuan's face flashed a hint of embarrassed red, and then he regained his composure. "This is a Chinese theory of dual cultivation of men and women. The principle is very simple. It relies on the vagina to collect Qi and blood to the lower body. However, this kind of thing requires many postures and techniques, and there are many taboos. It is also easy to go wrong and be affected by the vagina, causing the blood to scatter. Collapse. If it is not good enough, you will be paralyzed and die. Moreover, if a man and a woman practice holding the elixir, one of them needs to hold the elixir. The success rate will be higher. If both men and women do not have the elixir, it is a blind man's nonsense. , Ninety-nine percent of the time, you will die. Xiaowanzi, as a senior pioneer, I tell you, just take a look at this kind of thing, don't try it, and this thing is only used as a stepping stone. You can throw it away. "Although Japan's AV industry is developed and sex education is very good, martial artists like Iga Gen adhere to tradition and pay attention to hard training and self-discipline. He knew the principle of dual cultivation of elixirs between men and women, but he did not try it. "Men are flesh and blood made of mud, and women are flesh and blood made of water. Mud and water can be burned into utensils, and men and women can be trained into golden elixirs." Xiaowanzi did not listen to Igamoto's words, but looked at it with interest. some textual theories. "If you want to find a person who has achieved alchemy in dual cultivation, will the possibility of success be greater? This kind of cultivation technique is worth studying. There are too few people in the world who have achieved alchemy, but I do have a candidate? Wang Chao ! This person must have mastered elixir. And he is young, so it is worth considering" A thought flashed through Xiaowanzi's head. Her Imperial Martial Arts Association has a lot of business dealings with the Nanyang Tang Sect. It is not impossible to find Wang Chao to give her guidance. The temptation of holding pills is really too great. When Xiao Maruko sees the power of Igagen's boxing, she has no reason not to be tempted by this temptation. The Iga Yuan in front of me would definitely not try to practice dual cultivation with her. Moreover, Maruko-chan has no interest in old men like Iga Gen. So after seeing Shuangxiu¡¯s elixir method, Xiaowanzi¡¯s first thought was Wang Chao. "This guy must be a veteran of dual cultivation. Tang Zichen, the general leader of the Tang Sect, has unfathomable martial arts skills. Wang Chao's ability to become so powerful in martial arts in such a short period of time must be due to his dual cultivation." Xiao Wanzi's heart Guessing hard. Just when Iga Yuan introduced Baodan to Maruko-chan. Wang Chao and Ba Liming also found the headquarters of Cheng Shanming's Cheng Company in Vancouver, Canada. Unlike the Tan Group in Singapore inherited by Chen Aiyang, Cheng Shanming's company was completely built by himself. After initially working hard in the underworld to accumulate original capital, he gradually washed his hands and got on the right track. "Bagua Cheng's headquarters is really magnificent. If Mr. Cheng Tinghua could see his descendants establishing such a large business abroad, he would be very pleased." Ba Liming looked at the tall building in front of him, which was super typical. I couldn't help but sigh at the modern buildings, the white-collar men and women coming and going inside the building, and the endless fleet of cars in the parking lot below. When he found out that the person Wang Chao was looking for was a descendant of Cheng Tinghua, unexpectedly, a trace of respect flashed through Ba Liming, the king of martial arts. Indeed, anyone who practices martial arts will have respect for Cheng Tinghua, the master of Baguazhang. Cheng Tinghua¡¯s reputation even surpassed that of his master Dong Haichuan. Wang Chao also took Ba Liming's expression of emotion as a matter of course. He thought back then, because Cheng Shanming was a descendant of Cheng Tinghua, he risked his life to withdraw the Pegasus' kick during the competition. No matter who you are, you should take a high look at the descendants who look up to you like a figure. There were eight security guards in suits standing at the door of the building. All of them were young and strong. They stood motionless, and their postures were calm and calm, and their eyes were not squinting. "The martial arts of these security guards, You have already practiced Baguazhang to a certain level and you are actually using it to look after the door?" Ba Liming said. "Cheng Shanming's Bagua Martial Arts School is very famous in North America. He has at least tens of thousands of disciples. These must be his first-class disciples. If their young martial arts masters can't find a job, they can come to work in his group. The salary is very generous." Wang Chao dialed Cheng Xiaohui's phone number while talking. After a while, a beautiful woman with noble temperament wearing a green rose red collared jacket came out, accompanied by several secretaries and bodyguards. This woman is none other than Cheng Shanming¡¯s daughter, Cheng Xiaohui. "Uncle Wang, why are you here? My dad heard that you were causing a huge commotion in Hongmen in the United States, and he was worried." Cheng Xiaohui?When I saw Wang Chao, I immediately invited him in very warmly and politely. "Uncle Wang?" When Wang Chao heard Cheng Xiaohui's name, he felt itchy in the base of his ears. It was awkward to hear, and even Ba Liming's eyes showed a strange look. And the security guards at the door, the secret technique behind Cheng Xiaohui, and the bodyguards all had their eyes wide open and bulging, looking incredulous. Wang Chao is only twenty-two years old now, and he looks like an authentic young man. And it was really strange for Cheng Xiaohui, a woman who was already close to thirty, to call him uncle. "But Wang Chao and Cheng Shanming are friends. As Cheng Shanming's daughter, there is nothing inappropriate in calling Wang Chao uncle. "Well, um" Wang Chao opened his mouth. He felt that this issue of address was not easy to explain, so he had to ask: "Is your dad here? I have something to discuss with him." "My dad has a meeting today. It's a joint meeting of some big guys from Hongmen in North America. It seems to be held in response to what you, Uncle Wang, have done recently. We won't be back until about noon. Otherwise, Uncle Wang, you and this friend will rest in my dad's study and office. Wait a minute?" Cheng Xiaohui didn't care at all and smiled. "Okay, I'll just wait." Wang Chao came to Cheng Shanming because he wanted to discuss the affairs of the Tang Sect in North America in detail. He also wanted to use Cheng Shanming's power to find the "Thousand-faced Golden Fox" Jin Lu and have a good talk. Under the guidance of Cheng Xiaohui, Wang Chao and Ba Liming came to Cheng Shanming's study. Cheng Shanming¡¯s study is very classic, with a large mahogany Eight Immortals table, a Taishi chair, and a huge Bagua Tai Chi diagram inlaid with black and white stones in the middle of the study, which is full of Taoism. Wang Chao and Ba Liming sat down. Cheng Xiaohui served the tea with her own hands and said, "Uncle Wang, please sit down for a while. I still have a lot of things to deal with in the company." "That doesn't matter, you go and do your work." Wang Chao nodded casually, stood up and walked to Cheng Shanming's bookshelf to take a look. It is filled with all kinds of books, some modern and some ancient, and of course most of them are about martial arts. There are also yoga and some practices of Tantra. They are all modern versions of public books. "Modern times have changed too much. If we were to put it in ancient times, these books would be martial arts secrets that everyone would snatch." Wang Chao sighed as he casually pulled out a copy of "Mahamudra". This book was written in the 1930s. The Tantric master Puno first published the mysterious yoga practice in the West in English, and it immediately caused a tsunami-like storm in Western countries. "The practice of Mahamudra is too complicated. There are visualization methods, breathing methods, thought guidance methods, male and female joy methods, etc. Some things are specious, and it is easy to practice it into a psychosis. And there is no fighting method. After practicing, you can strengthen your body. It¡¯s okay to keep fit, but I don¡¯t have fighting ability.¡± Ba Liming looked at the huge black and white Tai Chi diagram in the center of the room and said slowly. The practice of Mahamudra yoga is not like slapping people with big hands in martial arts novels, but a way to cultivate the body and mind. Da means supreme, hand means heart, and seal means heart to heart. The whole meaning of Mahamudra is: the supreme and perfect cultivation of the heart of the Buddha. The main theory of Mahamudra is "ten fingers connected to the heart", which means that the ten fingers of the human body are connected with various organs. Use your dexterous fingers to make various postures to move various organs in the body, making the organs of the body as dexterous as your fingers. This theory is very close to the Chinese boxing theory of "the fist is not as good as the palm, and the palm is not as good as the finger". ?The martial arts of China, Japan, and Korea are world-famous, and there are many masters. Part of the reason is that they have been holding chopsticks for a long time and their fingers are flexible. "Supreme yoga suction method? Flute-playing method? Great locking golden pass? Is this a dual practice for men and women? It is clearly said to be a yoga thing, but why do the words use some Taoist words? What about playing the flute, locking the golden pass, and sucking back. Who wrote this book? " Wang Chao was flipping through the pages and suddenly discovered that there were many books on both men and women in Cheng Shanming's study. The content inside is also very comprehensive. Wang Chao has never tried dual cultivation of men and women. He relied on hard work to achieve the elixir, and used great wisdom to break through obstacles and reach the realm of the "living dead". He doesn't engage in dual cultivation, but as an invincible master of breaking the void, he is very clear about the theory of dual cultivation. Holding the elixir is to first condense the blood to a point in the Dantian. The ejaculation of men and women will flourish. It is also the work of blood condensation like the lower body. It can be said to be the beginning of natural elixir holding. Men and women can practice to hold the elixir through a series of postures, visualization, etc. The state of being is so-called "wanting to be immortal and to die." But this thing is also very dangerous. A thousand pairs of men and women who practice it may not be able to cultivate a pair.?It is more likely that the body is not well controlled and the body is exhausted and dies. But after Baodan, this dual cultivation method is useless. "Old Cheng also engages in dual cultivation? His Baguazhang is pure and strong. It is purely a result of hard practice, not dual cultivation?" Wang Chao was confused. Even if you can practice Baodan through the dual cultivation method, it is only for the physical aspect and will not have any effect on your fighting style. The combat effectiveness of holding pills after hard training in boxing is incomparable. This thing is just like Kalam who practices yoga. His physical strength is obviously capable of transforming energy, but when it comes to fighting, he is not as good as a boxer at the peak of his strength. While Wang Chao was reading, the door suddenly opened, and Cheng Shan walked in at a roar. "Wang Chao, are you here? Who is this?" Cheng Shanming is also a master. He saw Ba Liming sitting motionless at a glance. He felt a sense of oppression rising in his heart like Mount Tai, and he knew that this Ba Liming was. The ultimate master! "This is my friend." Wang Chao smiled, then raised the book in his hand: "Old Cheng, there are quite a lot of these books in your study." "Ahemcough" When Cheng Shanming heard this, he almost lost his temper and cursed: "It's all caused by that little brat Liu Qing. This little brat doesn't practice martial arts well and specializes in studying these evil ways." "Oh, this is not an evil way. Liu Qing's kung fu is far better than anything else. He's only a little short of energy, it seems his research is very deep." Wang Chao smiled. Indeed, Wang Chao, a senior fellow of Baguazhang, has been involved in many romantic debts, yet he can still practice martial arts to the edge of energy. It is really terrifying. Wang Chao is conceited. If he were to learn like him, his current martial arts might not even reach the peak of Ming Jin. Text Chapter 337 Chen Aiyang¡¯s fianc¨¦e! ! ! ! ! "Well, well, Cheng Shanming is a serious person. He didn't seem to want to discuss the issue of dual cultivation of alchemy and Taoism. He coughed twice and then changed the topic. "Brother Wang, the series of things you did in the United States in the past few days, I am now The news has arrived, and you are really too embarrassed to do this. Cheng Shanming paused, as if he didn't know what to say about Wang Chao's actions, "Alas, the Situ family of Hongmen in the United States is a family that has accumulated nearly a hundred years of experience. Brother Wang, you are the only one." The two backbones were beheaded in the evening, and all the defensive forces were useless! The news reached our Hongmen in North America, which really caused a huge shock, and not only our Hongmen, but also North America! Some gang leaders are in danger and want to unite to prevent the expansion of the Tang Clan. Brother Wang, you have shown your prestige this time, but it is a pity that some of the conflicts that have followed may not be beneficial to the development of the Tang Clan. "It's a good thing." "Moreover, you have made too many enemies. This is really something that is difficult to guard against. You must know that it is easy to hide from open guns, but difficult to guard against hidden arrows. Especially in modern society, you have to carefully consider the methods you use to assassinate someone." Too many, too easy, and there is always one chance of failure. You should always be careful in the future." Cheng Shanming also knew that Wang Chao had made a lot of enemies during this trip. Can't help but worry about his future. Indeed, in today¡¯s society it is too easy to deliberately assassinate someone. Sniping, poisoning, etc. are impossible to prevent. And it¡¯s not just ordinary people that Wang Chao offends. "Well, don't worry, Lao Cheng. No matter how many enemies I make, I won't have as many enemies as Li Shuwen did back then. I haven't reached the point where I can even eat my food without asking others to taste it." Wang Chao smiled heartily. Slightly revealing a set of fine, snow-white teeth. Speaking of enemies among martial arts figures, no one has more enemies than Li Shuwen, the Bajiquan master of the Republic of China. His disciple Liu Yunqiao wrote in his own notes: "My master had a rule in daily life: No one is allowed to come within three steps, not even family members or students. As long as he comes close, he will throw him away. " Not to mention, the disciples would not eat it until they had tasted it. The master had killed countless people throughout his life and could not figure out how many enemies there were. He acted too cautiously. " " Indeed, no matter how many enemies Wang Chao has. Nor does it go so far as to let others taste the food before eating it to prevent people from poisoning it. "But even if someone really poisoned it, although it was not as foreknowledge as Tang Zichen, Wang Chao could smell the slightest smell of any poison in food or tea. Moreover, Wang Chao's body is a hundred times stronger than that of ordinary people. Even if he takes a highly toxic drug that can kill an elephant instantly, he may only suffer from diarrhea. Just hurt some energy. It would be very difficult to kill him. The most important thing is that the intestinal organs inside Wang Chao's body are extremely sensitive. Even if he takes poison, he will feel it immediately if there is even a trace of the drug's power eroding his intestines. Then you can use the power of your intestines and stomach to vomit out the remaining poison. This kind of sensitivity of the internal organs is also the power of the master who sees the gods and is indestructible. Even a master like Ba Liming. After taking the poison, you have to wait for the poison to penetrate into the blood vessels. The blood circulation was a little sluggish, so I felt the poison coming out, but when the poison penetrated into the blood, it was already difficult to remove it. Based on the above two points, if one has mastered martial arts to such an extent as Wang Chao, he is indeed a master of magic, and no one can make mistakes. Plot poison and plot. It would be difficult to kill him. Even more so since Wang Chao returned to China last time. Encountering Zhou Yuxin's drugged plot made him even more cautious. ? ? Develop unrivaled martial arts. But he was plotted to death by a little man and a package of medicine. That's a very sad thing. Any master would rather die in a competition on the ring than suffer such an aggrieved death. Seeing Wang Chao's confidence, Cheng Shanming just shook his head, sighed, found a chair and sat down, looking at Ba Liming. Ever since he entered the house, he felt Ba Liming's mountainous pressure all the time, which made him feel breathless deep in his heart. In his twenty or thirty years of traveling in the world, he had never felt any pressure. The master has such pressure. "When did such a master appear in the country? Where did Wang Chao find it? It is really puzzling that such a master was driven by Wang Chao's brother." Feeling Cheng Shanming's gaze, Ba Liming He nodded to him with a smile, then closed his eyes to rest. Looking at this look, it seems that nothing in the world can arouse the interest of this king of martial arts. Wang Chao was not surprised to see Ba ??Liming like this. Ba Liming was only interested in masters of holding elixirs, and spent the rest of the time lazily relaxing and recuperating. But it is precisely in this way that we can ensure that no energy is wasted, hold the spirit, and maintainPhysical fitness. Ba Liming maintains his fighting power and has his own set of life principles, which is "silence". "Lao Cheng, what kind of meeting is your Hongmen holding? Is it for my beheading operation? North America is much more complicated than Nanyang, and it's not like our Tang Sect is the only one in Nanyang. But North America is a fertile place. , The economy is much more developed than that of the poor and remote island country in Nanyang. The small amount of power here will be exhausted in the future." Wang Chao got straight to the point, "You are also a member of our Nanyang Tang Sect Military Committee. One, after all, I am half of the Tang Sect. I came to North America this time to deal with the situation of the Situ family, and to understand the situation of the Tang Sect and various forces in North America when I was in Nanyang. After checking the accounts, our Nanyang Tang Sect's business in North America is very difficult. Moreover, since the Nanyang Tang Sect was reorganized, Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng took away a large amount of cash property. Although our finances are not stretched now, But it¡¯s definitely not very well-off. So you probably know the purpose of my visit this time.¡± ¡°Of course I know that the world is in economic crisis, and everyone¡¯s life is not very well-off.¡± Cheng Shanming smiled. "Our situation is better, no better than some gangs in Taiwan. They have all begun to lay off employees." Now that the economic crisis is spreading, some gang organizations are experiencing financial difficulties, and it is not easy to feed a large number of people, so they have begun to lay off employees and reduce wages, Cheng Shanming said Some Taiwanese gang members are like those gangsters in the movie "Young and Dangerous". They usually manage a street or something, and when someone makes trouble. With just a few phone calls, hundreds of people can be summoned, and even government agencies can be surrounded, and some speeches by electors can be disrupted. Some young people can't study and can't find a job, so they become such gangsters and join the gang. But now, under the economic crisis, even small gangsters are losing their jobs. Although the Tang Sect is not such a gangster organization. It is a complete militarization, but because of this, military expenditure is a huge figure. " Don't look at Wang Chao's willingness to spend money at critical moments. Domestically, Zhou Yuxin spent five million U.S. dollars in one go, showing off his kingly aura. Smash the two military officials of the Liao family and the Yang family. He even spent hundreds of millions to compete with six American celebrities. He even took out 600 million US dollars in cash to gamble. But in real terms, the cash Wang Chao can control. Less than seven to eight billion euros. Although Nanyang Tangmen's industries are large, most of them are real estate. At the critical moment, it has no effect and becomes a burden. And the total value of the U.S. dollars and gold hard currency in the Tang Sect's own vault is not as much as the three billion U.S. dollars that was extorted from Willy. Usually, when doing big things, you can spend hundreds of millions at once. It may seem like nothing, but Wang Chao must spend one billion at a time. Still feel the pain. Like Willy. He spent three billion US dollars to redeem himself, but Wang Chao was conceited that he was not that generous. This can also be seen. How powerful is a big Western family like Rockefeller that has been around for hundreds of years. "How much did Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng take away?" Cheng Shanming asked. "A rough estimate shows that our Nanyang Tang Sect's inventory of gold, US dollars and other hard currencies in the past ten years has been wiped out by about half. The value is more than 10 billion." The skin on Wang Chao's face wrinkled, and he spoke At that time, a trace of regret flashed through his eyes. But Cheng Shanming's expression was different. He took a sharp breath of cold air from his teeth, as if he was as distressed as if his mother had died. Although they had long expected that Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng had been operating in Nanyang Tangmen for ten years and had already retained a hand, this time Tang Zichen's reform deprived them of their military power, and they would definitely take away a large amount of assets, but they did not expect that So many! Although it was not his own money, Cheng Shanming still felt pain after hearing it. This is not that he is a miser, but that he thinks "if you are not a good man, you don't know that money is expensive". As a leader of a group, of course he knows what such a large amount of money means. "The specific content of our Hongmen meeting in North America this time is not very optimistic for the Nanyang Tangmen. And in North America as a whole, aside from some large Western forces, among the Chinese, Hongmen and Tangmen are also Not the biggest. This Hongmen meeting also invited some leaders who were blocked by the big circle. They have always believed that you have destroyed the unspoken rules of our overseas Chinese world. As compensation, Nanyang Tangmen needs to release all maritime route rights. . This discussion has been put on the agenda, but it has not yet been submitted to your Nanyang Tangmen." Cheng Shanming revealed the internal information. "Release the right to ocean routes? What a big statement. But they don't dare to submit it!" Wang Chao sneered. The maritime route rights are the ocean transportation routes from Southeast Asia to North America controlled by Nanyang Tangmen. Every year from the Golden Triangle to Southeast Asia, countless organizations organizeA large amount of drugs, cheap goods, specialties and other materials are transported to the North American market through the Pacific Ocean. However, the North American market smuggles a large number of cars, arms, and luxury goods to Southeast Asia. This back-and-forth business dealings are all We have to pay the Tang Clan and some government warlords for road buying money and protection fees! ??For example, if a ship of drugs wants to be transported from Southeast Asia to the North American market, it must first bribe the naval inspections of Indonesian and other governments. After paying homage to the warlords, it must also submit supplies to the local emperors such as the Tang clan before it can pass through the Nanyang waters. After reaching the North American market, we must also serve the North American government. There are layers of deductions along the way. Now some gangs and societies in North America have united to ask Tangmen to liberalize road payment, which is no less than asking the country to cancel all highway toll stations. Wang Chao also had to marvel at their huge appetite. If this item is really cancelled, Nanyang Tang Sect may have to lay off employees and reduce wages in a few years. "The situation in North America is complicated. Brother Wang, please don't act too impetuous this time. The matter of asking Nanyang to release its maritime route rights this time is probably a trick of the old fox in your Tang Sect. It will take you and the entire All the forces in North America are fighting against each other." Cheng Shanming saw Wang Chao sneer and said hurriedly, he was worried that Wang Chao would carry out another beheading operation and turn all the forces in North America into unrelenting enemies. "Brother, don't worry. At this moment and at that moment, I dealt with the Situ family just to establish prestige, not to kill more people. Now the purpose of establishing prestige has been achieved. Next is the carrot. North America is a very big place. The economy is also booming. If there is a stalemate, it will not be beneficial to everyone. However, from what you just said, it seems that the gangs in North America are uniting to put pressure on the Nanyang Tang Sect. I wonder if there are neutral factions? " Wang Chao smiled. "Of course there is. The largest Chinese gang in North America is the Daquan Gang, and one of its leaders is Mo Yunyan in Canada. She is Ai Yang's fianc¨¦e. Do you have time? If you have time, you can meet her." "Chen Aiyang's fianc¨¦e "Wang Chao said in surprise: "I remember that Chen Aiyang was single last year. How could he have a fianc¨¦e so soon? " "I recently met Mo Yunyan, the heir to the Southern School of Mojia Quan. She is nicknamed "God Legs", but she is a fierce character. I can't do anything to her without using a gun." Cheng Shanming seemed to lament the emergence of young talents. "Southern style Mo Jiaquan? The five famous southern styles are Hong, Liu, Cai, Li and Mo. But it is more famous than Wing Chun. Since it is known as the magic leg, it must have inherited the title of Mo Qingjiao. The kung fu is definitely good "Wang Chao knows that the Southern Style Mojia Quan was created by Mo Qingjiao, a female general from the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, and is a major branch of Southern Quan. Text Chapter 338 The Rookie in the Big Circle Chapter 338: A Rookie in the Big Circle "Apart from the bad reputation of Mojiaquan, I would like to meet Ai Yang's fianc¨¦e." Wang Chao said with an interested smile. There is no doubt that Chen Aiyang is a first-class man, with strong martial arts skills, gentle as jade, rich in gold and famous, in every aspect, he is a dazzling outstanding person. What kind of woman is worthy of this Tai Chi? Young Grandmaster? This made Wang Chao naturally curious. As for the power background of this woman Mo Yunyan, Wang Chao, a large-scale gang in North America, also knows a thing or two. This gang is a Chinese gang that suddenly emerged in the 1970s. As soon as it arrived in North America, it quickly swept away all the people in this complex land. Circles, and even the godfather of the underground forces of the Mafia Gambino family lost control of some Chinatowns in the confrontation with the Big Circle Gang. The rise of the Tang Sect at that time was also closely related to the locust-like behavior of the Daquan Gang that swept from New York to North America. The power of this organization in North America exceeds that of Tangmen, Hongmen, and even many deep-rooted underground forces. Even Mexico's big drug lords and powerful old mafia organizations are afraid of this locust-like society. point. The core members and leaders of this organization are all brave, good at fighting, and highly skilled. They are all killing gods. Moreover, this organization is not as scattered as the Hongmen and Tangmen. The princes from all sides dominate one area, and no one can command anyone else, and they are still plotting against each other. The large circle organization strictly prohibits internal fighting. Anyone who fights internally and assassinates one of his own people must attack them as a group. This is an unshakable rule when the organization was first established. Precisely because there is no consumption of internal fighting, this organization is unprecedentedly powerful, united as one, and will retaliate against the outside world. Even if an outsider touches a hair of one's own, and fights with one's life, the organization will be retaliated tenfold and a hundredfold. Therefore, his fierce reputation spread far and wide, and his fierce voice spread far and wide. As the leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect, Wang Chao also knows a little bit about the history of this huge organization in North America. I discovered that when the Big Circle Gang started out, just like me, it all relied on beheadings to establish its power. In the 1970s and 1980s, during a battle, 37 powerful leaders of the Mafia Gambino family were assassinated. . How fierce and fierce is a huge organization that relies entirely on beheadings? " However, the opponent is a veteran expert in beheading, but Wang Chao is not afraid. He himself is an expert in beheading for many years. However, he is not planning to kill anyone again this time. After establishing his authority in the United States, his reputation has also been established. In the following series of horizontal plans, as long as the turmoil caused by his establishment of power is calmed down, his status will eventually be consolidated in the entire overseas Chinese gang circle. Unlike before, senior people regarded him as a The pretty boy who eats Tang Zichen's soft rice. "That just so happens that Binbin is also in Vancouver with her unmarried sister-in-law. It seems that tonight, Xiaohui will attend a small salon reception with them. You should go and meet them then and discuss some specific matters." Cheng Shanming After recalling it, I prepared to arrange a meeting between the leaders of the Nanyang Tang Sect and the core leaders of the Canadian Great Circle Organization. "Chen Bin is also in Vancouver?" Wang Chao's eyes flashed. Chen Bin is Chen Aiyang's sister. Although Wang Chao has not had much contact with her in the past few years, he still has a good impression of this Tai Chi girl with a gentle personality. The two of them can be considered old friends. When Cheng Shanming said this, it really felt like meeting an old friend in a foreign country. Night falls. At night in Vancouver, the lights are bright. This North American coastal city has a different style and temperament from any city Wang Chao has experienced. People have their own temperament, and the city also has its urban temperament. The temperament of Vancouver is a paradise full of violence and adventure. . Materials from Southeast Asia, South America, and Africa are transported to North America for smuggling activities, and they all land at ports large and small in Vancouver. The cargo throughput of one port here is almost as much as one-third of the ports in Southeast Asia. After Cheng Xiaohui briefly introduced the economic situation in Vancouver, Wang Chao felt that he was a native from the countryside. The economy in Nanyang was so backward. Wang Chao suspected that besides Africa, Nanyang was the whole world. It is the most chaotic region, with the lowest quality of life and the widest gap between rich and poor. "That place in Nanyang is only suitable for tourism and vacation, not for long-term living. How should I put it? Visiting the zoo is quite novel, but living in the zoo is uncomfortable. Uncle Wang, if you get married in the future, I suggest you move to If you want to live in Vancouver, of course, Ottawa is also good. The country is getting better and better, so it¡¯s also a good choice.¡± Cheng Xiaohui trimmed her hair. "Haha, zoo." Wang Chao laughed: "We'll talk about it then." Baliming didn't come up to talk to Wang Chao, but went to see him alone.The person stands in silence, sometimes looking up at the sky in a foreign country, his eyes casually scanning the sentimental scenery of the foreign country, like a passerby who leaves no trace behind the flowing water. "Miss Cheng, are you here? My lady is drinking tea in the yard." The car stopped in front of a manor with roses on the iron fence. The person who opened the door was a white-haired old man who looked like Qi Bo, but His back was obviously hunched, and Wang Chao could clearly see that the old man had injured his spine while practicing martial arts at a young age, and his back was not rounded, resulting in a hunched back. However, this old man's hands are very steady. He opened the big iron door as easily as pulling a wooden fence, which shows his strong hand strength. Even if he is an old hunchback, Wang Chao estimates that a dozen big men can easily pull it open. Definitely not close to his body. When the old man opened the iron door, he glanced at Wang Chao and Ba Liming with sharp eyes, showing a vigilant look, as if he was very defensive. Indeed, no one would not feel wary and frightened by the two humanoid ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex, Wang Chao and Ba Liming. "Uncle He, there's no need to be on guard. If Mr. Wang wants to go against me, even thousands of troops can't resist him." A delicate voice came from the yard behind the big iron gate. When Wang Chao heard this voice, a strange expression flashed across his face, because the voice sounded like an underage girl. As I strolled in, I was greeted by the rich aroma and purple-red flowers. Around the entire large courtyard, large purple-red roses are planted, clustered and crowded, like a world of roses, and the entire courtyard is filled with the fragrance of roses. The soft moonlight shines down, reflecting the dew on the roses and the petals into a dreamy beauty. In the center of the courtyard, which is completely surrounded by flowers, is a large glass-roofed pavilion. Inside, several men and women are sitting, making tea and drinking tea using charcoal fires and small red clay stoves. Drinking tea against the moon in a world of roses is indeed a fairy-like artistic conception and enjoyment. This kind of arrangement is 10,000 times better than any modern decoration, luxury lounge or living room. Once they entered such an environment, even Wang Chao and Ba Liming couldn't help but feel a little intoxicated. Wang Chao also didn¡¯t expect that there would be a woman in this world who knew how to enjoy life. Wang Chao had a sharp eye and recognized him at a glance. Among the men and women sitting drinking tea, a girl wearing a green coat with long and smooth hair who was standing up with surprise in her eyes was Chen Bin. But another girl caught Wang Chao's attention. This girl had two very slender legs, like cranes, which could put the legs of any supermodel in the world to shame, but her figure was very well-proportioned. Especially this girl's face is rosy, as delicate and beautiful as a pink peach blossom, her expression is lazy, her movements are graceful, as if she is intoxicated all day long. When he saw Wang Chao come in, he just spoke lightly and didn't get up. He was playing with a set of red porcelain and making tea. "My face is like a peach blossom, and I feel like I'm drunk all day long. This Mo Yunyan of Mo Family Boxing has really mastered Kung Fu. No wonder Lao Cheng said that if she doesn't use a gun, she will take care of her." Cheng Shanming held a desert eagle in his hand, Even if you are a master of holding pills, you have to think carefully and not act rashly. A master who doesn't hold pills will almost certainly be killed if he encounters Bagua Cheng who uses a spear. Although Bagua Cheng, the North American spear king, is famous for his reputation, his kung fu skills are definitely not weak. It is evident that a woman can be evaluated like this by Bagua Cheng. Wang Chao could tell at a glance that this girl was very skilled in boxing. Although she was not as good as Tang Zichen or Yan Yuanyi in holding pills, she still had a vague sense of breaking through this barrier. In addition, the two men and one woman drinking tea were obviously not simple characters. When they saw Wang Chao and Ba Liming coming in, they all looked at each other intently, holding cups to make tea. The long green tea water stretched into an emerald line, flowing smoothly. Not the slightest clutter. "Presumably these young men and women are all the elite rookies of Canada's big circle organizations. Why don't those old guys come out? Send a few rookies to talk to me, Wang Chao? Forget it, let me try the skills of these rookies. "How about that?" Wang Chao thought, a smile appeared on his lips. Suddenly, he looked sideways and looked at the two men and one woman who were pouring tea calmly, including the long-legged beauty Mo Yunyan. Looked over. In an instant, these people almost felt Wang Chao¡¯s strong hostility, bang! One of the girls' hairs stood up, and she felt as alarmed as a wild animal, but her strength was obviously out of control, and she crushed the teacup to pieces. Although the reaction of the other two young people was not so violent, they still couldn't control the strength of their wrists. The tea was rushed to the table, and scalding water splashed. Only Mo Yunyan's hand shook slightly, and then she immediatelyHold on tight, not a drop of tea spilled. Facing Wang Chao¡¯s hostility, the concentration skills of these young people were immediately tested. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 339: This man has become an immortal through kung fu! "Well, this Mo Yunyan is very sensitive and has good power control. In comparison, the other characters are far behind. But he is also an outstanding character, but I don't know how he is in actual combat?" Wang Chao is a very simple one. The test tested the strength of everyone present. It was obvious that among these two young men and two women, Mo Yunyan had the highest strength. Even when he was staring at him with hostility, he could still maintain due sensitivity and precise control of his strength, without spilling the tea in his hand. Wang Chao believed that such calm control of Kung Fu could even be used by those who are famous in the martial arts world. A master who has been in power for decades may not be able to do it. There were two other men and one woman. The woman was the weakest. Under the hostility, she was so nervous that her cup exploded. Her mind was obviously out of control, but she was just Ming Jin. An Jin Kung Fu is the control of one's own mind. If one's eyesight reaches Wang Chao's level, it is easy to judge the extent of a person's An Jin practice from his psychological control behavior. The two men splashed the water. Such control skills, Wang Chao speculated, are just the middle level skills that An Jin has practiced. His physical strength should be similar to that of the Guangdong Three Tigers Zhang Wei, but he doesn't know whether he can do it in actual combat. Comparable to the experienced Sanhu. In this world, there are many people who are good at kung fu and strong in physical strength, but there are very few who can maximize their physical strength in actual combat. If you are good at actual combat, the leapfrog challenge is not difficult. "Such a vicious look and aura, Mr. Wang, please stop scaring us." Mo Yunyan immediately knew that Wang Chao was deliberately testing, and while talking sweetly, she picked up a snow-white towel and wiped it casually. In two strokes, all the tea on the table and the broken pieces of the teacup on the floor were rolled up. Then with a gentle throw, the towel was rolled up into a ball and thrown into the trash can under the pavilion. The entire table top and floor have been given a new look. The snow-white towel seemed to come alive when it came into her hands. Relaxed and happy. The movements are so elegant that it doesn't feel like cleaning, but like playing the piano and playing the pipa. "Ai Yang and I are close friends. How can I scare his fianc¨¦e? I'm just joking. Let's take a look at the strength of the most powerful gang in North America and know your background. If the Tang Sect and Daquan get into trouble in the future, I'd better be prepared for your sudden attack, right?" Wang Chao smiled and nodded when he saw Chen Bin walking down, "How come your brother hasn't told me about his engagement lately? "Sound?" Chen Bin looked up at Wang Chao, his long eyelashes fluttering, a blush suddenly appeared on his face, but there was a complicated expression in his eyes, and he shook his head slightly: "My brother has been busy every day lately. There are too many things going on in Singapore. I wanted to tell you about the engagement, but it seems that you went to China and I couldn¡¯t contact you. " "Oh, it turns out that I went to Aiyang in China to get engaged, so that¡¯s not much. How long did it take to defeat such a powerful woman? Ai Yang's boxing skills don't seem to be as good as this Mo Yunyan's. It's better not to be bullied after getting married, but it's hard to tell. Ai Yang's boxing skills are good at killing people. After many battles, he seems to be gentle and gentle. Mo Yanyun may not be his opponent, but if there is a conflict between husband and wife, can Ai Yang be cruel? If he can't, he will still be beaten to death. Damn it. But it seems that this Mo Yunyan is not a girl like a lion from Hedong. The two of them are quite good together. That Yan Yuanyi is a master of holding pills. Although she has a decent appearance. She's fierce and evil, I don't know which man can stand her." Wang Chao suddenly had some weird and funny thoughts in his head. "Mr. Wang is joking. You first kill Situ Yue and Situ Guang of the Situ family, and then sneak into the United States to assassinate Hong Xiulian, kill Situ Yi, and support Situ Yu to rise to power. It is true that killing one person in ten steps is not common for thousands of miles. A backhand is cloudy. Cover your hand. Because of the rain. Are you afraid of our sudden attack?" A man heard Wang Chao's words. Said lightly. "The environment here is really unique." Wang Chao walked to the pavilion and sat down: "This is" "This is Liu Heting from our Big Circle Gang in Mexico, and this is Yang Chongming from the Alaska Big Circle. This is My friend Mei Mei, Miss Cheng, are you sitting down too?" Mo Yunyan said as she introduced, she also looked at Ba Liming who came in. . "No need. You talk, and then leave." Ba Liming murmured a few words and walked casually in the yard. At the same time, he picked up a big rose that fell on the ground and rubbed it in his hands. He narrowed his eyes. Eyes, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking about. Wang Chao does know that most of the early members of the Big Circle Gang were red soldiers who went overseas in the 1970s or soldiers in the Vietnam War. After Ba Liming,So when I followed him to North America, I also wanted to see if I could meet some acquaintances and catch up with old times. After staying in prison for thirty years, Ba Liming was strangely bored. ¡°It¡¯s just that this time they are all young people, so of course Ba Liming is not interested. "I heard that the Daquan Gang is going to intervene in the fight between our Tang sects this time? And they want our Tang sect in Nanyang to release control of the sea routes? I wonder if this is the case? Everyone here must be from Daquan this time Rookie, I wonder if you can represent the big guys behind you?" Wang Chao got straight to the point as soon as he sat down. "There is such a thing, but we are just neutrals. We do not agree or oppose this matter. The ones who want to put pressure on Nanyang Tangmen are the radicals in the big circle." The young man named Liu Heting looked at Wang Chao, Although he tried his best to calm down, he felt that his voice had an unnatural sound when he spoke, which was due to excessive pressure. For some reason, Liu Heting felt a lot of pressure talking to Wang Chao! It was like being called over by a powerful elder to talk. "I wonder who are the Passionate Faction members in the Daquan Gang?" Wang Chao restrained his smile and asked again. This time he stopped smiling, and glanced at Wang Chao's eyes. He felt that although the other person's eyes were level, they had a condescending feeling, which made him feel huge and inexplicable pressure, "Well this ." He actually stuttered when he spoke. "This Wang Chao is not very old. Why should I feel pressure when talking to him? He has killed people, and I have killed people too. Why do I feel pressure?" Liu Heting suddenly felt an inexplicable irritability in his heart. After stammering twice, he suddenly stood up and shook his head: "Mr. Wang, I am under great pressure to talk to you. I can't talk anymore. I'd better go back and inform my uncle. He can Really take a stand and make the decision." After that, Liu Heting walked out and actually left his seat. Mo Yunyan watched Wang Chao and Liu Heting exchange less than two sentences. Liu Heting didn't know what was going on, but he actually stood up and said that he was under great pressure and wanted to leave! "Master Liu, Master Liu?" Yang Chongming, who was with Liu Heting, also felt confused and shouted twice. His eyes looked at Wang Chao. "I came to North America this time because I want to have a good discussion with Daquan. I wonder if you can be the leader of the Alaska Daquan Gang?" Wang Chao looked at Yang Chongming again. Feeling the pressure of Wang Chao's gaze, Yang Chongming's heart froze. He finally felt why he and Liu Heting got up and left. The other party's every move, look and slow words were like a spider spinning silk, each thread was soft and dense, wrapping him tightly, making it difficult to breathe. Yang Chongming wondered how he could keep talking to Wang Chao, as he was afraid that he would be wrapped tighter and tighter by this invisible spider thread. Thus suffocating. "I'll call Mr. Liu and see what's wrong with him." Yang Chongming also quickly got up and chased after him. Seeing the two people leaving one after another, Mo Yunyan spoke up: "I often hear the older generation of masters say that above the strength, there is the skill of witnessing. With the look and temperament, you can make people collapse without fighting. I didn't expect that today I saw it with my own eyes. Ai Yang said that you are very skilled. I actually didn¡¯t believe it, but today it finally opened my eyes. But Mei Mei is not so graceless, and she can¡¯t stand it.¡± Wang Chao. He said calmly: "I'm just pressed for time, and I really want to talk to someone who can really take charge of the big circle. Everyone here except you, Miss Mo. Although the rest of the words can be said, they are far from enough. As far as Jiuding is concerned, at best today is a test to test my situation. Let¡¯s go back and show my true identity to those old guys, see what kind of character I am and what my attitude is towards the big circle, and then I can think of ways to deal with it. "The Nanyang Tang Sect's sea control is a big piece of meat, and the big circle may not want it." "I originally thought that Mr. Wang was just a master with great boxing skills and good at assassination, but I didn't expect that you were also a wise leader. People." Mei Mei beside Mo Yunyan suddenly spoke. "Of course. I wonder if Miss Meimei can really make the decision? If she can't, it would be better to ask the people behind you to come out. I sincerely want to resolve this issue quickly, so that no one with good intentions can take advantage of it." Wang Chao said. "I can make decisions about small things, but for big things like controlling the sea route of Nanyang Tangmen, my words are not so effective. Wang Chao, you are really domineering. No wonder Sister Yuan Yi can't do anything to you in China." Mei Mei smiled. "Yuan Yi? Do you know Yan Yuanyi?" Wang Chao blinked his eyelids. "Of course, Yuan Yi once studied with my uncle Mei Tianyun.?Fireworks and firecrackers. But the dispute between you and sister Yuan Yi has nothing to do with us and has nothing to do with us. It does not affect the current situation of Tang Sect and Daquan. " Wang Chao heard Mei Mei speak like this and was silent for a while. He held the tea cup in his hand and suddenly turned it gently, and a pearl-like round drop of water was spun out, spinning happily. " Wang Chao is very fast, But she stretched out her fingernail with an extremely gentle feeling, raised her orchid finger, caught the small drop of water, and bumped it three times on the nail. When the drop of water came into contact with Wang Chao's nail, it actually seemed like it was there. The ball was bumped up, gathering together, as if his fingernails were lotus leaf leather. After three bumps, Wang Chao flicked his fingers like lightning, and the whole ball of water was sent out, as if it were drilled out. The bullet hit the tea cup in front of Mei Mei, making a crisp porcelain knocking sound. Then, many tiny cracks appeared on the small porcelain tea cup. Wang Chao used his soft fist and soft kung fu to the extreme. This time, water droplets popped up and cracked the magnetic cup! Not to mention Mei Mei, even Mo Yunyan was stunned and opened her mouth slightly. "Miss Mei Mei, this little skill of mine I wonder if anyone in the Daquan Gang can do it? If someone can do it, I am willing to make the decision and give up control of the sea routes in Nanyang. Miss Meimei can discuss this with the parent behind you who can make the decision. And I don¡¯t mind letting Yan Yuanyi try it. If she can do it, my words are equally valid. " Wang Chao heard something in Mei Mei's words. Although the boxing skills of these rookies in the big circle are not first-rate or top-notch, their thoughts are more delicate than the others, making them very difficult to deal with. Wang Chao has felt it for a long time, so he used After witnessing this, Liu Heting was so oppressed that Yang Chongming stood up and left. Otherwise, Wang Chao may not be the opponent of these rookies in the intrigue. "Yan Yun, when you and Ai Yang get married, you must ask me to support you. Waiting for tomorrow, I will congratulate you. This chapter is written by "" Text Chapter 340 Daquan Gang¡¯s Appetizer Tea "Is this Wang Chao's kung fu so powerful that even my uncle can't do anything to him? Since he has said that, our big circle is full of talents, especially the masters who are good at kung fu. Is it true that no one can do this? What is the skill of a drop of water to penetrate a stone? " Hearing her uncle's shocked words, Mei Mei's eyes were tangled, showing her shock. Although Wang Chao's reputation is good, the whole Daquan Gang is the most unlucky. There is a shortage of masters, and Mei Mei doesn't believe that she can't find one higher than him. You must know that the Big Circle Gang has always been famous for its skills, otherwise it would not have risen rapidly in only thirty years from the 1970s to now. On the continent of North America, it has cooperated with the mafia of Western countries, the American Godfather and other underground The forces are divided and resist each other. Compared with the same Chinese organization Hongmenlai, the Daquan Gang has more masters, is more brave and good at fighting, and the style of martial arts is rampant. The middle-aged man closed his eyes and listened quietly, then shook his head: "The skill of piercing the water droplets through the stone is not ordinary simple. It uses the softness of the hand to bump the water droplets. Such a gentle skill is not simple in itself. But what's even more powerful is that in a moment of softness, it suddenly turns into hardness, sending water droplets out and breaking the tea cup. It is a method that is extremely hard and violent, and it is really not possible for human beings to switch between hardness and softness at the snap of a finger. "Achieved." "It's so terrifying to switch from hard to soft at the snap of a finger! It's so terrifying!" The three were horrified and sighed. Mei Mei¡¯s eyes widened with confusion. This middle-aged man was his uncle Mei Tianyun, a master from the older generation of the Daquan Gang. It has stopped taking action in the past ten years. He commanded operations from a high position, but no one would think that he was getting old. A year ago, the Italian Mafia sent more than 70 elite killers to surround him on a mobile building in Mexico. As a result, he single-handedly used the environment to kill him. Kill them all, leaving no one alive. From now on, everyone knows. Not only has Mei Tianyun not aged, but he has become more refined and unfathomable. Such a top expert from a big circle gang was so shocked by Wang Chao's casual kung fu that he said three horrors in a row, and resigned himself to defeat. Mei Mei really couldn't imagine how powerful this young man Wang Chao was? "Can't even Sister Yuanyi do it?" Mei Mei asked hopefully. Mei Tianyun shook his head, "Yuan Yi's boxing skills have reached the realm of alchemy, and the master is better than the master. But didn't you know that a few days ago? This Wang Chao went to Beijing, and Yuan Yi and Zhao Guangrong joined forces. They didn't do anything to him! Zhao Guangrong of Tang Clan was extremely skilled in boxing. Back then, Tang Clan was able to conquer half of the world. This man was a big help to us. We wanted to find someone who could fight with Zhao Guangrong. I'm afraid there is only Liu Sarutobi. The most outstanding young person in our Daquan Gang is your sister Mo. It would be great if she could go further and practice Yuanyi's Kung Fu." Mei Mei closed her lips and opened them again. "Then what should we do now? Sister Yuan Yi sent a message a few days ago. She said she wants us to help suppress the Tang Clan." "We don't care about Yuan Yi's grievances. Everything is based on the interests of the Daquan Gang." Mei Tianyun said: "After all, the Tang Sect has helped us get rid of the biggest trouble. Those two snakes from the US Intelligence Agency have caused so much trouble to our big circle over the years! They were killed one by one by the Tang Sect, and our big circle The circle can now develop without any scruples. Moreover, Cheng Shanming's spear king has formed an alliance with Nanyang Tangmen, and your sister Mo's fianc¨¦ Chen Aiyang also has a fateful relationship with Wang Chao. These complicated relationships are really not suitable for us now. Coveting the interests of the Tang Sect." Finally, Mei Tianyun said: "Xiao Mei, please contact the old guy from other places and tell me that I will meet with Wang Chao in three days." As soon as he expressed his position, he already made the relationship clear. Mei Tianyun had no intention of embarrassing the Tang clan. "Brother, what do you think of the young rookies in the Big Circle Gang who you saw today?" Not to mention the great impact Wang Chao's revealing skill of "piercing the stone with water" has had on the upper circles of the Big Circle. That night Wang Chao went to Cheng Shanming's study. The two continued talking. "Except for Ai Yang's fianc¨¦e, the rest are not that outstanding." Wang Chao said bluntly. Cheng Shanming laughed loudly, "Brother, your vision is too high. A young man like you only comes out once every hundred years. If every young man in this world is a master like you, then the whole world will not be the same." Is it a mess? But don¡¯t let the Daquan gang see clearly because of this. The current Daquan Gang is much more powerful than the Hongmen. The general principle is that it is best to form an alliance and not to have a stalemate. " Wang Chao said strangely: "The Hongmen Gang is a large gang with a history of hundreds of years and has far-reaching influence, while the Daquan Gang is only thirty years old.?How can it be more powerful than Hongmen? " Cheng Shanming shook his head: "It is good that Hongmen has a long history, but because it has such a long history, its roots have taken root and its status has become stable. The new generation of young people have become accustomed to a comfortable life and no longer spend energy practicing martial arts. . Instead, they have extended their hands to influence the financial, political and other fields. This big circle gang is different from the typical ones. Now they dare to kill and fight. All of them started by killing, killing and stealing, plundering and invading, they are extremely aggressive, and more importantly, they are united! If our Hongmen and your Tangmen can unite, then we will at least be the largest organization in the world! " Wang Chao nodded: "Yes, in this world, you don't rely on qualifications, you rely on history to become powerful. The United States is only three hundred years old and is already the world's largest country. There are many countries with a longer history than the United States. But it gradually declined a lot. " "That's the truth! "Cheng Shanming patted his thigh hard, "But brother, the skill you showed today is really amazing. I can't imagine that in three days, the big guys will invite you to meet. " Cheng Shanming was indeed right. On the next day, someone sent an invitation letter to Wang Chao. It was an invitation jointly issued by nine big guys from the entire Big Circle Gang, inviting Wang Chao to Toronto, the capital of Canada. The Daquan Gang will meet to discuss business transactions between the Nanyang Tang Sect and the North American Daquan. Wang Chaozhou and Ba Liming are happy to go to Ottawa. " The person who greeted Wang Chao at the airport was still the girl Mei Mei. She drove a sports car all the way to 180 kilometers per hour. When turning, the car drifted thrillingly. In terms of martial arts, this girl Although they are not good at driving, they are probably already masters of holding pills. The wind is bright and the sun is hanging high in the sky, and the air is filled with the warmth of flowers. No one was asked to accompany them, and the two of them came directly to a manor house on the shores of Lake Ontario in Toronto. The headquarters of the Big Circle Gang is within the Great Lakes border between Canada and the United States. If you want to choose the most beautiful and livable place in the world. Environmentally, the land around these five freshwater lakes is undoubtedly second to none, and the crust here is the most stable structure in the world. There is no need to worry about earthquakes. Wang Chao saw the manor houses and the blue and green lakes on the west side of Lake Ontario. . As well as the classical artistic conception of the leisure sailboat on the lake, I also think it¡¯s great that the Daquan Gang has its headquarters here. ¡°It¡¯s great! Be on guard! " Follow Mei Mei into the manor building by the lake. This manor is very large, like a maze like a Suzhou garden. But the building is in a Western style, with mountains and water, curves, fences, flowers, woods, Houses, walls, and sculptures are connected one by one, making Wang Chao feel like he has entered the Eight Arrays. If he is not a particularly familiar person, he will definitely be like a fly without a head and find it difficult to get out. On the road, you can see scattered foreigners taking a leisurely walk, reading or lying on the white-painted wooden benches on the roadside, and even saw typical Western vagrants curled up on the benches. This seems to be the case. An open area is completely different from the scene where gang members patrolled in Wang Chao's imagination. Although this is an open area, Wang Chao's unique sensitivity can be felt almost every time he takes more than ten steps. In a hidden place in the distance, there is one or several people looking at me. These eyes are either on a small building a few miles away, or outside an ancient mottled wall, or on the lakeside in the distance. A young couple playing on a speedboat. When Wang Chao walked to the large iron gate of a three-story western-style building, he counted in his mind that there were at least hundreds of people watching at different places along the way. The smell of his own actions made Wang Chao almost think that he had come to the world in Gu Long's novels. On a street, there were sugarcoat sellers, sweepers, pig slaughterhouses, and even prostitutes. The waiter in the bar might be a top. Ground killer. This kind of secret surveillance is built into a trap according to the environment. It is much more powerful than the whistle that patrols day and night. "I didn't expect that all of your large circle headquarters are hidden. If someone comes in and makes any movement, a stray bullet might fly from a hidden corner. This kind of defense is indeed much better than that of the Hongmen Situ family. " Wang Chao opened the iron door and walked in while talking to Mei Mei. The reason why he opened the door himself was because he felt that there was no one guarding the iron door of the small building where the Daquan Gang's headquarters was located. Pushing open the iron door Behind the door is a long corridor. When you step on the corridor,??Wang Chao felt again that there were at least twenty or thirty eyes watching him from a distance. He was used to it along the way, so he didn't care and walked directly into the large living room at the end of the corridor. As soon as we entered the large living room, there were nine people sitting bustling inside. In addition to these nine people, there were also several young people sitting next to them. Two of them were Liu Heting and Yang Chongming who walked away yesterday because they couldn't stand their eyes. The other young people must be rookies like Liu Heting and Yang Chongming. Unlike the strict hierarchical rules of the Hongmen Situ family, the Daquan Gang's sitting method has no rules and no hierarchy. Even father and son sit together, showing a new atmosphere of the new organization. "Brother Wang, we have been waiting for you for a long time. Sit down and have a cup of tea first." Seeing Wang Chao and Ba Liming come in, one of them stood up, walked to the corner of the room, poured a cup of boiling tea, and gave them Wang Chao handed it over. There is a stove in the corner, and on the stove is a large iron kettle. The water in the kettle is boiling loudly, and you can see how hot the water is in the kettle. After this person poured the tea, he brought it directly over. It was obviously the taste of tea. "A pretentious tea ceremony?" Wang Chao looked at the steaming boiling water in the teacup and immediately guessed that these people were really testing their skills by offering tea. If he didn't dare to drink it, they wouldn't even talk about it. And it would be very rude to spread the word. The tea from Daquan Gang is not that delicious either. However, Wang Chao was obviously not afraid. He laughed, his nose twitched, and he didn't smell any peculiar smell. He took the cup directly, poured the boiling water into his mouth, swallowed it as soon as his throat rolled, and his face didn't turn red. Not out of breath, nothing unusual. "Okay, after drinking our tea, at least we are no longer enemies." The tea server clapped his hands, and the atmosphere suddenly became relaxed. "There are indeed a lot of experts in the Daquan Gang. The big guys here are all very skilled." Wang Chao drank tea and sat down. Weiwei glanced at the people present and found that all of them were experts. Especially the one who poured himself tea just now, with ape arms, bear waist, turtle shape, and crane back. Moreover, the light in the eyes has shrunk into pinholes. When ordinary people look at it, it seems dim, but when an expert looks at it, it feels dazzling. "This man has already mastered alchemy. How can there be such a powerful person in the Daquan Gang?" Wang Chao was slightly surprised. "There is no way. We have been killing people for thirty years. Those who are not skilled are all dead." The man serving tea smiled, "There were at least thirty people sitting here before. Now there are only eight of us left. Lao Mo also died the year before last." Wang Chao was about to speak when he suddenly saw Ba Liming smile. "Old man, why are you laughing?" Ba Liming's voice was like a mosquito: "The cup of tea you just drank was a common method we used to criticize people in the past. There is a name for it called appetizing tea." Text Chapter 341: Iron turns into clay! "So that's what it means? Are you treating me like a monster or a monster? Should the main course be the main course after the appetizer?" When Wang Chao heard Ba Liming's explanation, he felt dumbfounded. Although the tea he just drank was scalding hot, he had practiced his kung fu to the extreme. When he swallowed it, he had already swallowed half of the mouthful of body fluid, which neutralized the temperature of the tea and swallowed it on his tongue and throat without any problems. This is a small trick. It's just some kung fu, it's not really a great skill. People who practice martial arts always have the idea of ????containing plums in their mouths to moisten their throats and aid digestion. However, with Wang Chao's current skills, even if he doesn't take this trick and swallows 100-degree boiling water, it may not really burn his skin. At most, my tongue will be numb for half a day and my throat will be uncomfortable for a day or two. It's just that he doesn't want to hold on and make himself uncomfortable. "I also drank the tea. I wonder if the small suggestion I made the day before yesterday can be implemented? If I can achieve my skill of penetrating stone, I would like to control the sea routes of the entire Nanyang Tang Sect." In order to reciprocate, since Wang Chao drank tea, he would not let the appetizer tea go to waste. "Wang Chao, you are really good at Kung Fu and Jin. But our big circle doesn't really want to cut off the Nanyang Tang Sect's financial path this time. It's just the Thousand Faces of your North American Tang Sect. A topic raised by Jin Hu and Jin Lu. Whether it is Tangmen, Daquan, or Hongmen, they all belong to the Chinese gangs. The people who fight among themselves always benefit, such as Canada as a whole. There are Indian gangs and Vietnamese gangs. The Mexican mafia is watching with eager eyes. As long as we are slightly damaged, they will immediately take advantage of it. "The tea pourer spoke very cleverly, and in just a few words, Wang Chao's tricks were revealed. The cover-up passed. He praised "Kung Fu is played well, and Jin is also played well." It seems like praise, but the underlying meaning is: "These are just showpieces and cannot represent real combat." "I don't know what you call it?" Wang Chao has been watching for a long time. When I met the man serving tea, I could tell by looking at his eyes that this man's boxing skills had become alchemy. The Daquan Gang actually has such a "land true immortal" level master! It really made Wang Chao feel both unexpected and expected. What is unexpected is that there are very few masters of elixirs in this world, among the huge population of 6 to 7 billion. A master of Dan Bao can count them with his fingers and toes. Wang Chao himself was able to meet one after another. This was simply lower than the chance of winning the lottery jackpot. It is expected that the Daquan Gang all started by killing and looting, and it is not surprising that there are top masters among them. Otherwise, the two Tang Dynasty Double Dragons in the United States alone will make the Daquan Gang unable to eat and run around. "My surname is Liu and my given name is Sarutobi. I was given the gangster nickname of Flying God Ape in the circle, but I don't make a living in the martial arts world, so not many people know my nickname. It's not surprising that you don't recognize me. ." When Yanagi Sarutobi returned to his seat, he answered slowly with a slight squint in his eyes. "Flying Divine Ape? This nickname is really fierce." Wang Chao smiled inwardly. For some reason, he remembered the supreme master Mu Renqing, the head of the Huashan Sect, the "Sword Immortal Ape" in Jin Yong's novel "The Blue Blood Sword". However, Wang Chao could tell by looking at the body shape that Yanagi Sarutobi's body shape was somewhat similar to that of Ba Liming, both were in the shape of a crane with a back and a turtle. He is obviously a master who has practiced "Bazi Quan" to the extreme, and Yanagi Sarutobi's arms are like apes, and he obviously joined the Bazi Quan in the monkey shape. He also practiced multiple kung fu, and finally integrated it into one. Through the Qi, Dan Jin is achieved. Among the people sitting in the Daquan Gang, apart from the "Flying Divine Monkey" Liu Sarutobi, there was a middle-aged man with broad bones next to Meimei, and another man wearing a dark green centipede buttoned coat, holding a The two iron eggs as big as two eggs are played with the most skill. Of course, Mo Yunyan, the fianc¨¦e of the long-legged beauty Chen Aiyang, is also one of the first-class masters. If the nine core leaders of the Daquan Gang are completely divided according to kung fu. Yanagi Sarutobi is definitely number one, and in the second-rate stage are Mo Yunyan, Mei Mei's uncle, and the one who plays with the big iron egg. As for the other five, their kungfu is somewhat inferior, Wang Chao vaguely estimated that they were different from Liu Qing. Duan Guo's level is beyond the first level. Such a lineup. It's so luxurious. It was simply comparable to the lineup Wang Chao encountered when he carried out the decapitation operation in the Situ family in the United States! When Wang Chao and Ba Liming carried out the beheading operation at Situ's house, they met Tang Suiyun, a master of Danjin. There are also Cui Changbai, Miyagi Ryota, and two killer shadows, Ye Tu. As for Ray Wang Gracie, Karam, and Hong Xiulian, they simply cannot be counted as combat effectiveness. Comparing this, the overall combat effectiveness of the Daquan Gang is actually greater than that of the US Intelligence Agency and the Hongmen Situ Family combined! ?How can it rise so quickly? Although such a lineup is quite outrageous, it is not unusual for Wang Chao, as Liu Sarutobi just said: "The Daquan Gang has been killing people for thirty years, and all leaders without two brushes have been assassinated. ¡± After thirty years of scouring the sand, all that is left is of course real gold. Mo Yunyan's father, Lao Mo, whom Liu Sarutobi just mentioned, was very skilled in martial arts, but he was also assassinated in the United States a few years ago. Rumor has it that the assassin was none other than Wharton, one of the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty. . In the end, Wharton died in the private hospital of Chen Group in Singapore. Mo Yanyun rushed to Singapore shortly after getting the news, and the result was such a marriage with Chen Aiyang. After instantly knowing the strength of the leaders of the Big Circle Gang, Wang Chao nodded: "Infighting among us Chinese gangs is indeed not a good thing. So I came to talk to you this time to ask for a clear explanation. Regarding the civil strife of some people in our Tang Sect, do you choose to watch or add insult to injury? "Wang Chao always speaks directly to the point, like his martial arts, which can kill people. This time I came to meet the nine big bosses of the Daquan Gang who can really call the shots. After drinking the appetizer tea, and knowing my strength clearly, I no longer bothered to beat around the bush and went straight to the point. Since Tang Zichen deprived Nanyang Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng of their military power, most of the elders with real power have had different intentions. Now it can be said that it is on the verge of splitting, in a very serious crisis. But this is also Tang Zichen's last resort, if he doesn't straighten out the Tang Sect. If the Tang Sect is turned into a family business by their respective bosses, it will be too late. Wang Chao¡¯s point now is to get straight to the point: What is the meaning of the Daquan Gang in this crisis? Should he take advantage of the civil strife in the Tang clan to make a fortune, or should he wait and see what happens? Or help yourself and Tang Zichen suppress the civil strife? The power of the Daquan Gang is too great, and it is extremely ferocious. They are predators that are not afraid of anything. If they get involved in the Tang Sect's civil war this time and add insult to injury, no matter how good Wang Chao's martial arts skills are, he will at most be able to play the game of beheading and intimidation, and some fights over big territory and big business, he is really not one of the best. In this world. Although decapitation is a good behavior, it is not a panacea. If the big circle helps, then at least the Tang Sect in North America will not be a concern. Even if the big circle is waiting to see what happens, neither party will intervene. Wang Chao also has the confidence to help Tang Zichen truly unify the Tang clan. "Frankly speaking, your Nanyang Tang Sect has too much control over the sea routes from the Pacific to North America in Southeast Asia. No one doesn't want it. We also have tens of thousands of brothers with open mouths to eat. It's not enough to eat. They also have to buy cars. , buying a house, getting married, these things are all burdened on our leaders, how difficult it is. " The man who was playing with two big iron eggs in his hand spoke, and as soon as he spoke, he showed his true colors as an old fox. Neither taking a stand nor being tough. Just playing the whining card. Wang Chao glanced sideways and asked: "Who is this?" "Surname is Cai, name is Dongyang." Cai Dongyang played with the big iron egg in his hand and made a loud noise! The sound is sonorous. The wrist was sinking and sinking, as if it could fly out and smash the person's head at any time. People couldn't help but feel a chill in their hearts just looking at it. "Mr. Cai's iron balls are really good. I wonder if you can lend them to me to play with?" Wang Chao flicked his nails lightly. "Two iron eggs. What's so strange? If you want to play with it, just take it." Cai Dongyang rolled his eyes and the two iron eggs in his hand were spinning faster and faster. Hula hula collision, playing like a top, sparks of steel rubbing against each other shined out. The iron egg rotated, collided and rubbed at high speed in his hand, and sparks exploded. The power was astonishing, but Cai Dongyang's hand felt nothing at all, showing his strong control and strength. Master Wang, be careful, don¡¯t miss it! " While Cai Dongyang was playing with the ball, his arm suddenly shook! Chi! The two iron guts swung, pulling out long air waves in the air, and the remaining sparks pulled out a long bright tail, just like It's like two meteorites falling from the sky! The friction between the stones and the air can burst into flames, burning everything into ashes. How powerful is it after Cai Dongyang spins it? Although the iron egg does not have such power, its power is the same. Faced with such a blow from the subway egg, almost no one can resist it. There is only one way to dodge! At this moment, everyone present turned their attention to Wang Chao. What will Wang Chao do? This is not a provocation from the Daquan Gang, but Wang Chao himself suddenly said that he wants to play with the other party's iron balls.?If Cai Dongyang throws it over and can't catch it, then it's no one else's fault. It¡¯s too late to say it, it¡¯ll be soon! Facing the meteorite-like iron egg rushing toward his face, Wang Chao suddenly stretched out his hand, drew a semicircle one foot in front of his face, and suddenly moved his five fingers! Collapse! " Just when Wang Chao's five fingers were like hooks, the flesh on his fingertips shook violently. It was like a gun rod shaking violently, or like a python with its neck being pinched and lashing the ground with its tail. Liu Sarutobi's eyes were the sharpest, and he could vaguely see Wang Chao's claws being stretched out. The force was vibrating, and there seemed to be moisture and sweat rushing out between the palms and between the fingers. ¡°Porphyrin¡­¡± Just like a mud cow entering the sea, Cai Dongyang¡¯s two iron eggs were caught by Wang Chao with one hand and sank into the palm of his hand, as if they were driven into a pile of cotton. "Can you catch all this?" Liu Sarutobi's heart jumped violently, but the next moment, his eyeballs bulged out. Because after Wang Chao caught the iron egg, he squeezed it hard, and Mud-like iron slurry squeezed out between his fingers! With just one of Wang Chao¡¯s fleshy hands, two big iron eggs were squeezed out from between his fingers like yellow mud! "How is it possible to turn iron into clay?" Even though Liu Sarutobi had practiced alchemy, his heart was still filled with chills at this moment's method! There are rumors in the world that the Wudang swordsman Gan Fengchi during the Yongzheng period had the skill to turn iron into clay, but Liu Yuanfei didn't believe it. I thought it was just bragging from my predecessors. Now he saw it with his own eyes. "I'm sorry, Mr. Cai, for scratching your two iron balls. I will come to your door one day in person and give you two pure gold balls of the same size as an apology." Wang Chao let go of his hand, and a small lump looked like dried mud. The discus fell to the ground. Wang Chao revealed his skill casually. Among the people present, only Mei Tianyun was not surprised, because he had already secretly estimated that Wang Chao's kung fu skills had become immortal. Ba Liming also admired in his heart. He gave him two iron eggs and asked him to use his strength in advance. He tried his best to use the inner and outer gangs together. He could also crush iron into clay, but like Wang Chao, he had to catch the opponent's fierce blow. , it is still very difficult for you to create such an effect in an instant. "Okay, I was just joking with you guys. Let's continue talking. I wonder what the attitude of the Daquan Gang is?" Wang Chao clapped his hands. He beat people first to make them brave. None of the big guys present had seen the Kung Fu he performed first, and they knew they had doubts in their minds. Now that he showed the Kung Fu of crushing iron into clay with one hand, let them really know what He is a god! Text Chapter 342 Enemies like a hornet¡¯s nest There was a brief silence in the whole house. Everyone present was shocked by Wang Chao's ability to "grip iron into clay" with one hand. He could squeeze the hard iron balls like mud out from between his fingers. How much grip strength and crushing force is required? The effort of pressing? It is simply unimaginable. Now everyone present looked at Wang Chao with completely different eyes, as if he was looking at a lathe weighing 10,000 tons. How can it do this without a large lathe? However, when Wang Chao was dealing with Qi Bo's Plum Blossom Needle assassination in Nanyang, he used his big hand to cover his head with one move, crushing and blowing off the person's entire Tianling Cap. This skill was no less than holding iron into clay now. To say that the skill of "holding iron into clay" is not as difficult as "dropping water piercing stone". But the scene was much more shocking, otherwise it wouldn't have been able to frighten the masters of the Big Circle Gang who were present. "As soon as my iron egg was shot, it could penetrate a hole in the steel plate at a short distance. I didn't expect this man to catch it with his hands. Is he at the point where he can catch bullets with his bare hands?" The most shocked person present was Cai Dongyang. . " Just like a person who drinks water and knows whether it is hot or cold, he is very aware of his skill in playing with an iron egg. His two iron eggs are usually held in his hands and played with, but at critical moments they fly out and hurt people. With the strength of his hands, not to mention a person, not even a cow or a horse can hit him. He has been there many times. Use the iron egg to shock the American special forces wearing body armor and bulletproof helmets to death. When his ferocious iron egg flies out, no one can resist it, let alone catch it. Although there is the skill of playing dart after dart in martial arts. But Cai Dongyang believes that his iron balls are like bullets, and no one can catch them. So after Wang Chao caught the iron egg, he wondered if Wang Chao could catch the bullet with his bare hands? Is this person a human or a god? Although he knew that the penetrating power of bullets was much greater than that of his own subway eggs, there was no comparison. People who could catch bullets with bare hands would not exist in this world. Cai Dongyang could not help but think about it. Nothing else, his Subconsciously, he already regarded Wang Chao as a god. "Every leader of the Daquan Gang has a unique skill. A tough guy like Cai Dongyang is really good at playing the game. If I hadn't used the skills to bridge the gap just now, the inner and outer gangs would have exploded. It¡¯s really a bit mysterious.¡± Wang Chao also nodded in his heart, gaining a deeper understanding of the leaders of the Daquan Gang. "Jue Xiang." Liu Yuan flew over and uttered two words in his mouth, and then said: "A drop of water penetrates a stone, and holding iron turns it into mud. These two kung fu are really the same as Guangling San, which has become Jue Xiang. Thousands of years of boxing practice It can be said that there are very few people who can copy these two skills. Our Daquan Gang has seen what a real master is this time. No wonder you can single-handedly break into the Hongmen of the United States and kill Hong Xiulian. I think if you want to If we take action, there will definitely not be many people in this hall who can survive. ""If the Daquan Gang takes advantage of the situation, even if they can completely dismantle our Tang Sect, there won't be more than two of you here alive." Wang Chao nodded and spoke frankly. This was originally a very threatening statement. According to the Daquan Gang's style of refusing to give in to hard and soft policies, just this sentence can start a bloody war. "If someone else said such words in front of our big circle, it would be a dead sentence, but the words came from your mouth. We all think it is normal. You have such strength. Therefore, for the internal strife in the Tang Sect this time, as long as we have As long as you are here, our big circle will not interfere in any interests of the Tang Sect." Liu Sarutobi was more direct than Wang Chao. It can be seen that they are all very cheerful people. "What do you mean as long as I'm here for one day?" Wang Chao laughed dumbly. He had practiced martial arts to the extreme, even if he lived another one, two, or three hundred years. There will be no problems and no loss of combat effectiveness. By then, everyone present in the Daquan Gang will have died of old age. As if he had seen through Wang Chao's thoughts, Liu Sarufei asked calmly: "This martial arts conference hyped by the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles has become popular all over the world. I heard that boxers from Tang Sect and Hong Sect have organized to participate. ? And you are going to go in person? " "Yes." Wang Chao nodded: "I wonder what the Daquan Gang has planned for this? I am very interested in the martial arts conference, so I want to organize people to participate. What I just meant is that although your skills are high, there are too many opponents, especially Yuan Yi's boxing skills. The leadership of the sect was unsuccessful. He and Tang Zichen had an irresolvable grudge. And I recently learned that Zhao Guangrong also came to the country to join forces with Yan Yuanyi. According to reliable information, they will also participate in this martial arts conference.bsp;Liu Yuanfei said slowly. "So what?" Wang Chao smiled. "I heard that Mr. Wang's previous identity was still a major general in China?" Liu Sarutobi said with a smile: "Don't get me wrong, we are the same kind of people, we all escaped from the mainland. But your status as a major general is obviously much higher. It seems that the country will send experts to arrest you this time. I wonder how many nails you can hit if you are covered in iron?" "Send experts to arrest me?" Wang Chao's eyes narrowed. Can the experts from the country see? That's Liu Mubai, the others want to arrest him? It's just like fighting one by one. There was no negotiation at all. Even if the country wanted to arrest him, the defected major general, and sent Liu Mubai to join forces with Zhao Guangrong and Yan Yuanyi, he and Ba Liming would not be afraid. With two against three, the chances of winning would still be great. Suddenly, Wang Chao discovered a problem: "No wonder Yan Yuanyi wanted to recruit the Daquan Gang to deal with me. If she, Zhao Guangrong, Liu Mubai, and Liu Yuanfei, four masters of holding pills! What a luxurious lineup it would be. They launched a sudden attack on me and I was really going to be killed by them! Fortunately, the Daquan Gang has the interests of the Daquan Gang and they can't unite." "Indeed, Yan Yuanyi and Zhao Guangrong. If Liu Mubai and Liu Sarutobi join forces, plan in advance, cooperate in drills, and then deal with themselves and Ba Liming, the outcome will still be 50-50, but this will be enough to pose a great threat to Wang Chao. When masters cooperate with each other, the power is too great. Wang Chao fought in groups with Lu Laolu and the others in Nanyang, but the six masters fought independently and did not know how to cooperate. If these six people were given a month to train and cooperate and develop a seamless attack and defense system, then Wang Chao would really have no confidence in winning that match. Yan Yuanyi is a powerful character. If he wants to deal with himself, he must have carefully planned it in advance. "As long as you kill yourself, it is equivalent to cutting off Tang Zichen's right and left arm. If you can play beheading yourself, others can also play beheading. "There are experts in the Tang Sect in the Middle East." Liu Yuanfei said meaningfully, "Our big circle has recently received news that Jin Lu's fox has gone to the Middle East. With Zhao Guangrong's line, these people It's very possible to form a group with Yuan Yi. Of course, no matter how many people there are, it's still not easy to deal with a master like you in this big world. But since you are participating in the martial arts conference, this gives them a clear answer. Goal." Liu Sarutobi paused at this point: "So, Mr. Wang, do you understand what I mean? This is the attitude of our big circle, don't interfere, don't give up." "Okay. Don't interfere, don't give up. But I still want to thank you for giving me this news." Wang Chao's eyes suddenly opened. The meaning of this promise from the Daquan Gang is obvious. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as he is still here, the great circle will not interfere in any affairs of the Tang Sect. If they were no longer around, they would not give up their guest role as the Devourer to share the Tang Sect's huge piece of fat. But this is also reasonable. Moreover, Yanagi Sarutobi just provided important news, that is, the North American Tang Sect has joined the Middle East Tang Sect, plus Yan Yuanyi and Zhao Guangrong. Perhaps Liu Mubai is also planning to use it against him in this martial arts conference. Since the Daquan Gang has expressed its attitude, things will be easier to handle. Regarding these two basic principles of "non-interference and non-giving up", Wang Chao still feels that they are very consistent with the current situation. At the very least, the big circle has made concessions. And it's a concession made to oneself. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If only I had not shown the unparalleled kung fu of ¡°drops of water can pierce through stones¡± and ¡°holding iron into clay¡±. Showing god-like strength, with the personality of the big circle gang, will he give up this piece of fat? I am determined to get together with Yan Yuanyi and the others! By the time. Things are getting out of hand. The next thing was that the guests and hosts had a good time, and Wang Chao stayed for a small meal. Then Mei Mei drove Wang Chao and Ba Liming to the airport and returned to Vancouver. After a trip abroad, everything that needs to be done is done. Next, Wang Chao is going to return to Nanyang to prepare for the martial arts conference. "Ba, have you seen any acquaintances of yours in the Daquan Gang?" Wang Chao couldn't help but ask when he saw Ba Liming on his way back to Nanyang from Vancouver with his eyes closed. "No." Ba Liming said with his eyes closed: "Even if there is, things have changed and people have changed. There is no fighting spirit like before." Wang Chao shook his head and suddenly felt that Ba Liming was actually very lonely. It came out after the New Year and it has been completely changed. That era and atmosphere have disappeared into the dust of history. And Ba Liming, this person, andBeing out of place in modern society is like being isolated. The only thing that can interest Ba Liming now may be his own martial arts realm of "breaking the void and seeing the gods without evil". Just when Wang Chao and Ba Liming returned to Nanyang and began to prepare the arrangements for the martial arts conference, a secret meeting was also taking place in Beijing. There were only seven people present at the meeting, Yan Yuanyi, Zhao Guangrong, Liu Mubai, and a man in military uniform wearing plain clothes with a crew cut, sitting upright with his hands on his knees, as if a primary school student was listening attentively. These four people belong to the same faction, and the other three people, one is wearing a suit and a golden tie, a man is wearing a Tang suit, and there is a body with a body that is the color of iron, with convex cheekbones, sunken eyes, and full The faces are all bearded and Arab. "Yuan Yi, we haven't seen each other for many years. I didn't expect that we could work together this time." Suddenly, the imposing man in a suit and gold tie spoke. This man has a very handsome face, with a high bridge of nose and shining eyes, which exudes a kind of enchanting beauty. When he spoke, his voice was slightly high-pitched and his voice was strange, like a parrot whose tongue had just been cut off. This man is Jin Lu, the head of the Tang Sect in North America, known as the "Golden Fox with a Thousand Faces". "I never thought, Jin Lu, if I had known this before, why did I do it in the first place? If you had supported me as the leader of the Tang Sect, you would never have been like this." As Yan Yuanyi spoke, there was a hint of confusion on his eyebrows. Evil spirit. Back then, she and Tang Zichen competed for the leadership of the Tang Sect, and the situation was one-sided. The "Thousand-faced Golden Fox" in front of her also helped Tang Zichen suppress her many times, but now she could not imagine that they would start to cooperate. "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi. Yuan Yi, don't say that either. Moreover, Zichen's ability is indeed better than yours. Just because she has experienced countless assassinations over the years, she has always remained standing, even now You who have achieved this level may not have this level. It's just that in the past two years, she has been too loyal to Wang Chao. "Suddenly, the man in Tang suit spoke. This man had a stone on his right middle finger. The huge cat's eye gemstone ring was swinging randomly, and the extremely rare cat's eye gemstone shone with psychedelic light. "Wen Yaoqian, don't underestimate that Wang Chao. If we don't cooperate, it will be as simple as squeezing an ant to death if we don't cooperate. In terms of strength, you are not as good as Zhao Guangrong in the Tang Sect. This time Zhao Guangrong You have also seen the glorious situation." Yan Yuanyi spoke very rudely. "What happened to Old Zhao?" Jin Lu and Wen Yaoqian both looked at Zhao Guangrong. Zhao Guangrong now has a serious face, his eyes are staring in front of his eyebrows, motionless. "He has lost his memory." Yan Yuanyi smiled, "He only listens to me now." Text Chapter 343 The invincible Wang Chao! "Lost memory?" Jin Lu and Wen Yaoqian looked at each other, and then looked at Zhao Guangrong's appearance, which was indeed abnormal. His eyes were always staring at the empty piece of air between his eyebrows, as if nothing in this world could It seemed to make him tempted. Jin Lu, Wen Yaoqian and Zhao Guangrong are old friends. When they meet, they should at least catch up on old times, but so far, Zhao Guangrong has not said a word. "Old Zhao? Old Zhao? Do you still recognize me?" Wen Yaoqian frowned and shouted tentatively a few times, but Zhao Guangrong remained motionless, like a clay puppet, turning a blind eye and turning a deaf ear. Wen Yaoqian had no choice but to raise his wrist slightly, and his eyes tightened in concentration, like a ferocious beast staring at its prey, expressing hostility towards Zhao Guangrong. He really couldn't figure out Zhao Guangrong's situation, so he had to use the most primitive method to test it out. "Hey!" At the same time that Wen Yaoqian expressed his hostility, Zhao Guangrong suddenly rose up, his body suddenly bounced, his crossbow opened, and a huge roar and howling fists erupted, and his eyes were even brighter, like two rounds. The dazzling little sun. The "Seven Stars" of Taizu's long boxing "Seven Stars" hit it with "Shenquan potential"! Although Officer Wen Yao was prepared in advance, he was still a little unprepared for such a fierce blow from Zhao Guangrong. Zhao Guangrong's body rushed forward, and the fierce wind brought by him made it difficult for him to breathe through his mouth and nose, and he could not open his eyes. . "Old Zhao's boxing skills have always been outstanding among our Tang Sect. No one can match him except Tang Zichen. I thought he would become like this. His body should be seriously damaged, but why does he seem to be more ferocious than before?" Wen Yaoqian stood up in a hurry. Although his skills were powerful, they were not at the level of holding an elixir. Facing Zhao Guangrong's fierce attack, it was impossible to fight except for dodging. There are many masters in the Tang Sect, but the only one who can be considered the best is Tang Zichen. Zhao Guangrong. Wang Chao was a later generation, and in the eyes of the older generation of Tang sect people, they did not recognize him as a Tang sect member. At the same time, the big Arab man next to Wen Yaoqian stood up. The white robe all over his body was bulging as if it were inflated. It was obvious that the muscles inside were vibrating violently and bursting. In an instant, he thrust his foot forward and intercepted the path of Zhao Guangrong's "Seven Stars" footwork. He "chopped" Zhao Guangrong's stomach on the inside of his calf with his calf bone. The route of this big Arab man intercepting Zhao Guangrong with his legs was very subtle. Moreover, the force is powerful and weird. The calf bone is turned and twisted. In the eyes of an expert, it is like a sharp knife that twists the handle and then suddenly reveals the blade! Use your legs to "twist and chop" with the machete, and seize the opportunity. Arriving later, he stopped Zhao Guangrong's attack. The skill and physical strength of this big Arab man were obviously not inferior to those of the Dan Bao masters! Zhao Guangrong¡¯s face was expressionless, and his calf suddenly retracted in an instant. He dodged a chop, hit the heel of his back foot, and hit the bare bones of the big Arab man's foot with a swish of a leg. This time he returned the leg by forcefully tapping out with his toes and shooting an arrow. The big Arab man did not hesitate. He suddenly turned over his hooves like a horse, turned his feet, and met Zhao Guangrong's toes with his heels. At the same time, the thighs were sharply ground, the entire hamstring suddenly tightened and exploded, and the heels were kicked forward violently. With this kick, he obviously wanted to break Zhao Guangrong's toes. Zhao Guangrong's toes are arrows and spear heads. He cries and kicks with his palms. It's a big iron shield. Zhao Guangrong remained expressionless. The foot that was pointed naturally drew an arc, and the point was changed to kneading. Knock the opponent's knee with your iron-like tibia. A hint of admiration flashed in the eyes of the big Arab man. He retracted his feet sharply and slid back a few steps, out of Zhao Guangrong's attack range. At this moment, Yan Yuanyi hurriedly said: "Zhao, don't fight." Zhao Guangrong was about to catch up, but as soon as he heard this, he immediately stopped and returned to his seat. He stared at the big Arab man who had just fought with him, and said harshly: "Teach me to kick the legs, good use!" After saying that, he turned to Wen Yaoqian: "Who are you? Why are you hostile to me?" Wen Yaoqian just smiled bitterly. , he already knew that Zhao Guangrong really didn't even recognize him, but his martial arts skills were still there. When Zhao Guangrong has mastered martial arts to such an extent, his movements and reactions are based on instinct and do not go through the brain at all. Moreover, after Zhao Guangrong lost his memory, he had no distracting thoughts and his boxing skills became more refined. "He was just kidding you." Yan Yuanyi bit her lip and looked at the big Arab man. It seemed that he was surprised that the other party was so strong. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? In almost a second, the two people's kicking skills changed.After shrinking, he stabs you. If you stab him, I will block him! Three back and forths, swords drawn and crossbows drawn, anyone who made a mistake would definitely end up with his lower limbs permanently disabled. It was extremely dangerous. Yan Yuanyi is a great expert in his own right, so how could he not see what he had just done? This big Arab man was able to move forward and retreat freely, with powerful and mysterious kicks. He is really a rare expert in the world. At the same time, everyone in the venue saw that this big Arab man was teaching goal kicking. The religion is Muslim Islam. "The so-called "bucket kicking comes from the sect" means that there are many kinds of kicking kicks, but the most powerful one is the kicking kick belonging to Islam. "This must be Mr. Mohammed bin Abdullah Imati." Suddenly, the soldier sitting behind Yan Yuanyi put his hands on his knees, upright, like a primary school student who was listening carefully, and spoke. . "Huh?" The big Arab man didn't expect that someone actually recognized him. He glanced at the soldier sharply and after a few glances, his slightly brown eyes rolled and he suddenly realized: "It turns out to be Mr. Wu Yunlong." " Your Mandarin is very standard." Yan Yuanyi interjected with her eyes raised. ¡°Of course, my Mandarin Chinese has passed CET-6.¡± Muhammad bin Abdullahi Maiti licked his lips. "This is Mr. Imati, who was originally an Arab prince. When he was young, he gave up his position as a prince in order to pursue martial arts. About seven or eight years ago, I went to the Middle East on a mission and joined forces with Mr. Imati to deal with The two brigadiers who passed the US Intelligence Agency, Wharton and Morgan," Wu Yunlong explained to Yan Yuanyi. "You have always been reclusive. You rarely show your face. I didn't expect you to go out to perform tasks?" Yan Yuanyi smiled at Wu Yunlong. Yan Yuanyi spoke very politely. It was obvious that Wu Yunlong was a man of great status. "That was seven or eight years ago, and I haven't moved recently. If the man named Ba hadn't injured Qixing this time, I wouldn't have come out. Also. That Wang Chao made such a fuss, I really I want to see what kind of young and powerful person has emerged, and I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me. Like Mo Bai, my coming out this time is purely a private act and has nothing to do with the chief.¡± Wu Yunlong revealed it in his words. The shelf is so big that it fills the air with the smell of heaven and earth. There is no reason for him to be low-arrogant, because he is the first bodyguard. Authentically "the number one master in Ouchi". Yan Yuanyi also knew that Wu Yunlong was very assertive. It was so big that even coming out of Zhongnanhai and meeting ordinary martial arts masters would be embarrassing. Not to mention competing with ordinary masters. As a direct descendant of martial arts Tai Chi, and as the mysterious first bodyguard of Zhongnanhai, he only has contact with the top leaders. It's impossible without some airs. "Wang Chao is not that easy to deal with. We still need to discuss it." Liu Mubai on the side spoke. He saw that Wu Yunlong was so arrogant that he needed to remind him to avoid suffering a disadvantage later. Being beaten to death by Wang Chao would be a huge loss. Liu Mubai¡¯s martial arts is good, but his character is not good, and his ambition is not much bigger than the eye of a needle. He suffered a loss in the last gunfight with Wang Chao and has always been grudges about it. Yan Yuanyi was about to deal with Wang Chao, so he stopped by. Although he is from the Sharp Sword Force and belongs to Liao Junhua¡¯s father¡¯s side. Liao Yuanchao didn't want to confront Wang Chao, but he couldn't restrain Liu Mubai. Also, how can a master of Hao Dan, the pinnacle of the world, can be easily restricted. But Wu Yunlong was paralyzed in bed because Yi Qixing, who was also a "great master", was beaten by Ba Liming and was unable to take care of himself. In addition, I heard that Ba Liming was Wang Chao's man. So when Yan Yuanyi told him, he also came out. Otherwise. Even if the martial arts world outside is shaking, he will not come out to take a look, because in his eyes, the masters among the people are like children playing house. "Discuss?" Sure enough, Wu Yunlong frowned, but he always had some restraint, and he just slightly expressed his disdain: "Do we, the people, have to join forces to deal with a little Mao who is less than twenty-four years old?" "Mr. Wu, the corpses of those who think Wang Chao is a child are all rotting now." Wen Yaoqian said calmly: "I estimated that even if the seven of us here united and faced Wang Chao, it would be too much. "Isn't that a sure win?" "Oh? Is that Wang Chao so powerful?" Wu Yunlong glanced at Wen Yaoqian. The seven people present are all masters, but Wen Yaoqian and Jin Lu are obviously worse. However, Wu Yunlong did not look down on him because of this. He knew that these two people were very cunning.??'s hidden methods, and more importantly, this Wen Yaoqian is also Imati's master. Imati gave up his status as a prince and studied martial arts everywhere. He first learned from Wen Yaoqian the seventy-two short strikes, the thirty-second lock, the twenty-four horse exploration, and the eight-step flip of the Wen family. This Wen Yaoqian can be said to be Imati's first enlightenment master. Later, Imat traveled around the world, eagerly learning various boxing techniques and practicing methods, and finally achieved great success. Because of this, Wen Yaoqian's status is very noble in the Middle East. "He is a god!" Jin Lu said: "Maybe Mr. Wu doesn't know something yet." "What is it?" "Wu Yunlong asked. "Just yesterday, I got the news that the Daquan Gang in North America had forced the Daquan Gang to agree not to interfere in the internal affairs of the Tang Sect because of Wang Chao's show of skill. Jin Lu said slowly, while picking up a cup of tea and sticking a drop of water on his finger, "I wonder if Mr. Wu can use this drop of water to pop it out and break the tea cup?" " "A drop of water can penetrate a stone? Even though Wu Yunlong was extremely arrogant, he couldn't help but be surprised when he heard Jin Lu's tone: "Is this what Wang Chao exposed?" " "That's right, even a drop of water can penetrate a stone. There is also the skill to turn iron into clay with one hand. Rumor has it that he squeezed a pair of iron balls so hard that the iron clay squeezed out from between his fingers. " Wu Yunlong closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened them: "Since he is already a god, we really need to make a long-term plan. " As soon as these words came out, Yan Yuanyi was stunned for a moment. She didn't expect Wu Yunlong to be so tolerant and follow the good deeds. Originally his eyes were as high as the sky and his attitude was as high as the sky, but suddenly he weighed the power and made concessions immediately. "Strategically, I despise the enemy, and tactically, I value the enemy. Although I have a big arrogance, it is not to the extent that I don't pay attention to the supreme master who can penetrate water and stone. " Wu Yunlong saw Yan Yuanyi's strange look and smiled. "Well, you, me, Mubai, Guangrong, and this Mr. Yimaiti, let's exchange countermeasures with each other in the past few days, so as not to be taken advantage of by this person. The gods were beaten until they lost contact. To deal with Wang Chao, the only way is to attack suddenly and with lightning speed. " Yan Yuanyi finally put forward his plan. The five masters of holding pills want to unite to deal with Wang Chao. "Wang Chao is already invincible in the world. Even if there are five of us, it will be difficult to capture him. How about we cut off his arm first and lure him out. "Liu Mubai suddenly said something darkly. "How to seduce? Yan Yuanyi asked. "Singapore's Chen Aiyang!" Liu Mubai's eyes flashed sharply: "This person is not a good character. The Chen Group is involved in many domestic drug trafficking cases. Let's kill him and arrest him." Kill two birds with one stone! Wang Chao and this man were close friends of life and death, and he was also an ally of the Tang Sect. There was no need to worry about Wang Chao being able to catch him. At least make him timid! " "This would be too weak. " Yan Yuanyi's sword-like eyebrows were raised very charmingly. "To deal with the invincible people, we still have to use more methods. Otherwise, even if the five of us besiege him together, can we succeed without a few deaths? "Liu Mubai said fiercely. "Invincible in the world, invincible in the world" Yan Yuanyi chewed these four words several times and let out a long sigh. Even though she is an extremely arrogant person, she has to admit that Wang Chao, the boy who had teased her, was indeed invincible in the world. Text Chapter 344: Holding the Sky with One Pillar and Throwing an Elephant ?? {** is coming, please give me annual recommendation tickets and monthly tickets! } Invincible! This is such a distant and lofty term. When this term is applied to anyone, that person is a god-like existence. Throughout the ages, many masters, even if they are truly invincible, dare not claim to go out. In modern times, this god-like existence I dare not add nouns to my body. But now, although Wang Chao has not added the title of invincible to himself, everyone present who has suffered from Wang Chao thinks that he is already invincible. Yan Yuanyi chewed on the four words "invincible in the world" in her heart and felt uncomfortable for a while. The history of her own boxing training has grown from a little girl to a world-leading figure step by step. The touching past can fill a book. As a master's pride, she instinctively doesn't want others to be better than her in boxing skills. It's not just her, but all the masters of holding pills are the same. Those who have reached the top feel that they are invincible. If life is a book, then all masters of alchemy will take it for granted that they are the protagonist in the book. Whether it¡¯s Liu Mubai, Yan Yuanyi, Wu Yunlong, Imati, or the former Zhao Guangrong. Even the current Iga Gen thinks so. But the emergence of this boy Wang Chao has at least shattered the minds of Yan Yuanyi and Liu Mubai. Although she was unwilling to do so, Yan Yuanyi had to admit that it would be terrifying to fight Wang Chao. When you move your hands, the other person becomes a god-like existence. Yan Yuanyi united with Zhao Guangrong to besiege Wang Chao. She thought she would catch Wang Chao, but she still didn't expect that the other party actually wounded Zhao Guangrong and left calmly. The combination of two alchemy masters is such a terrifying existence! Yan Yuanyi also knew in his heart that the powerful intelligence deterrence system of the US Intelligence Agency relied on Wharton. Morgan, the two Dragons of the Tang Dynasty, possess powerful force and elusive actions. Joining forces with Zhao Guangrong, Yan Yuanyi originally thought that it would be easy to deal with Tang Zichen, but she didn't expect that an invincible Wang Chao would be killed halfway! "But this myth of invincibility is about to be shattered. It has gathered the most powerful power in the world. I don't believe that it can't destroy you? Tang Zichen, Tang Zichen. Sometimes I really envy you, 10?? 1det can actually let you find such a person! I have been holding back for so many years, just waiting for the moment when the Tang Sect falls apart again, but I still let you come back. But this time, after getting rid of Wang Chao, the Tang Sect is still there. My land. I want to get back what belongs to me." Yan Yuanyi believed that as long as Wang Chao was dealt with, he could control Zhao Guangrong and win over Jin Lu and Wen Yaoqian. It would not be difficult for them to support him as the general leader of the Tang Sect. Yan Yuanyi is also very confident that he will be able to control the situation after becoming the general leader of the Tang Sect. Because the force behind her now is a powerful force in the country. Unlike Tang Zichen, who has no power at all. However, Yan Yuanyi was still a little hesitant about Liu Mubai's proposal to deal with Chen Aiyang first. Although Liu Mubai's idea was good both emotionally and rationally, first of all, Chen Aiyang's Chen Group was indeed too unclean, and there were many drug trafficking and smuggling incidents in the country. They are all vaguely involved with the Chen Group. Take down the leader of this criminal group. It is very beneficial to the country. Once again, Chen Aiyang was caught. It can indeed lead to Wang Chao. Otherwise, if the five masters present unite, there is no doubt that they will surpass Wang Chao in terms of force, but the opponent is not a lone man after all, but a Nanyang warlord leader. They dared to engage in armed conflict with the government forces. It would be very dangerous for the five masters to rashly go and behead them. And Liu Mubai is right. Even if five people join forces to face Wang Chao, victory is inevitable, but no one can guarantee how many people in the venue will die. However, Yan Yuanyi has a very good relationship with the Daquan Gang, and Chen Aiyang is the fianc¨¦ of Mo Yunyan from the Daquan Gang. In this personal relationship, it was a bit difficult for her. "You want to do something big, and you still expect this kind of personal relationship? Moreover, the Daquan Gang has reached an agreement with Wang Chao and will no longer interfere in the Tang Sect's affairs. Besides, we just captured Chen Aiyang, and after luring Wang Chao out, If you let him go and sell a favor to a big circle, you can kill two birds with one stone." Liu Mubai spoke deeply. "Mr. Mubai is right. I heard that the agreement reached by the Daquan Gang and Wang Chao is two-no, no interference, and no giving up. This means that if Wang Chao dies! Then they will also intervene." Jin Lu said The fox said calmly. The intelligence of the fox in front is always so accurate. I don¡¯t know how he knows the details of the negotiations between Wang Chao and the big guys of the Daquan Gang. "Okay, that's it. But Chen Aiyang is also very skilled. We also need to plan carefully."Yan Yuanyi thought about it and finally nodded in agreement. Just as this group of powerful forces are calculating Wang Chao, similarly, in India, South Asia, there are also people who have suffered great losses from Wang Chao and are doing the same calculation. That¡¯s Rockefeller Willy. "Oh my god, Willy. What kind of place is this? It's too messy." Several off-road vehicles with excellent performance were driving on the road beside the Ganges River, the birthplace of Indian civilization. There were three people sitting on the off-road vehicle in the middle, two handsome white young men and an Indian with a white cloth on his head, tawny skin, and a huge ruby ??gold ring on his finger. Among the two white men, one was Willy, who looked very worried, while the other white man kept admiring the scenery along the way, but the scenery was obviously not a good one, because he saw the surface of the Ganges River There were a lot of disgusting floating corpses floating on it, and the water in the entire river was dirty and smelly. "Oh my god, why are there so many people on the roof of their train? And there are people outside the windows? Are they all experts? Aren't they afraid of falling? The country of yoga is really a magical country." At that moment, a train roared past on the nearby railway, and the white man shouted as if he had seen something strange. Because he saw that the roof of the train was full of people, and the windows were also full of people. This man was like an ant clinging to a branch, so densely packed. Not afraid of falling off the train and falling to death. This has to make people suspect that they all have extremely powerful powers. "Kobe, please be quiet." Willie frowned and said. "There is no way. I recently studied the Yi Jin Jing at the Shaolin Temple in New York. It is a magical kung fu. It is much more powerful than karate, taekwondo, boxing, and kicking, so I have a little excess energy. If I don't vent it, my whole body will be exhausted. I feel uncomfortable.¡± The white man named Kobe spread his hands and shrugged. "Mr. Willy, the place and the person you are looking for are about to arrive." The Indian suddenly said to Willy in very humble English. The official language of India is English, so this Indian speaks it very fluently. Willy nodded. A large banana forest appeared in front of him. A typical Indian-style temple could be vaguely seen in the banana forest. A group of civilians are leading their domestic elephants to drink water by the river. A peaceful and peaceful village scene. The off-road vehicle drove directly towards the temple. Willy got out of the car and saw two people wearing red clothes on the dirt square in front of the temple. Bare feet. The Indian, whose hair is tied up and looks like a monk, and whose eyebrows are so long that they reach the corners of his eyes, is teaching some teachings in native language to a group of common people. They were chattering so loudly that Willy couldn't understand what they were saying. Although the skin of these two strange monks is also yellow-brown, it looks very smooth, as if there are no pores. As smooth as jade. Even if you sit on the dirty dirt floor. Still can't hide this abnormality. And after Willy took a few glances, he couldn't tell their ages. He seems very young and very old at the same time. In addition, at the edge of the temple square, Willy also saw a very strange bald young man doing a very difficult movement. That is: sit cross-legged, stretch one hand under your crotch, and then use the power of one finger to support your entire body. It looks like you are sitting cross-legged in the air! "Oh my god, one pillar can support the sky. It can actually be achieved with one pillar. This is the ultimate in Shaolin Yi Jin Jing! The Chinese monk said that no one can reach this level now." At this moment, Kobe also saw the young man's posture in the car and screamed in surprise! The skill of "One Pillar Holding the Sky" is not an erection of the lower body, but a finger that supports the whole body in the air. This evolved from the Mahamudra Kung Fu of Sakyamuni. According to legend, the Buddha made a "touching seal" and all the demons fell. So, one can practice boxing to the point where "one pillar can support the sky". Able to subdue almost all heretic demons! {It is also for this reason that Master Hai Deng¡¯s One-Finger Zen was so highly hyped back then. } Willie also looked over at Kobe's exclamation, and was immediately shocked because this bald young man was actually Chinese. Ever since he experienced the Wang Chao and Ba Liming incidents, he had developed fear in his heart and was afraid of Chinese people when he saw them. Kobe shouted while excitedly driving the car's motor, woo woo woo! There was a huge roar. At this moment, a sudden change occurred! It turned out that they were two elephants outside the temple. They were frightened by the roar of the car and soEncountering some kind of monster, he suddenly went crazy and rushed towards the crowd in the center of the square. How violent is a mad elephant? Four thighs as thick as a human shook the ground, bang bang bang! The ground seemed like a beaten drum skin. At this moment, Willy¡¯s bodyguards subconsciously took out their guns and prepared to shoot! A fluent English speaker spoke loudly, like a loudspeaker rolling in the square, causing everyone's eardrums to hurt. For a moment, several of Willy's bodyguards felt their eyes dazzled, and everyone was thrown away. Get out! At the same time, the gun was also seized by the Chinese bald young man who had just done the "One Pillar to the Sky" in the square. "Don't shoot, the master will take care of it." The Chinese bald young man snatched the gun and threw him away in an instant, and said coldly to Willie Kobe. Just as he finished speaking, the two monks had already stood up. After a few runs, they were ten meters away and stopped in front of two crazy elephants. A scene that made Willy unbelievable happened. "The two monks suddenly hugged the raised legs of the mad elephant, and at the same time held the elephant's trunk with their other hand, and there was a sudden explosion. He actually lifted the elephant up and threw it outside at the same time! Plop! The two crazy elephants were thrown directly into the river twenty meters away, causing a huge splash! "You shot and killed the elephants, how can these people live? The master put them into the river. They will not be injured. Isn't it killing two birds with one stone?" Just in Willy. While Kobe opened his mouth in fear, the Chinese bald young man spoke. "Shaolin monk, Shi Yongse. His lay name is Yu Yongchen. Who are you two?" "Rockefeller Willie, Bush Kobe." Willie said in Chinese: "I heard. There are two people here who have supernatural powers. Practitioners, I want to come and have a look." "Supernatural powers" Shi Yongse smiled: "The two masters have never had any magical powers. They have only reached the top of their cultivation, but in the eyes of ordinary people, they are considered supernatural powers. "Okay. I just saw how powerful you are. Next, I want to hire you as our bodyguards." Kobe said with his head raised. "Kobe" Willy frowned: "It's better to discuss it with them." "Mr. Willy, don't worry, these people are lower castes, and these two monks can only preach among the common people. They Their status is very low, you don't have to worry about what they think. It's an honor for them to find them as bodyguards. If they don't agree, General Gandhi and I will send troops over tomorrow and we will take over this temple. "Raze to the ground." The Indian on the side spoke. Hearing this Indian speak, Shi Yongse¡¯s face became very ugly. However, he has been practicing in India for two years, and the situation in India is indeed like this. The class division is so serious that neither upper caste people nor lower caste people can shake hands. Buddhism in India can only be spread among common people. He was severely suppressed by the upper-class Hindus. ¡°And Shi Yongse could see that these two white men had a very strong background. One was named Rockefeller and the other was Bush. Looking at the bodyguards, cars, and senior officials accompanying him, he also believed that he was a character who could not be offended. If he really offends them, he can certainly walk away, but this place will really be razed to the ground. "The situation in China is just to arrest people to the police station and force them to relocate, but the situation here is to directly kill people and blow up houses." Shi Yongse thought in his mind. "Shaolin monk? You can also be our bodyguard." Kobe said: "I know you Chinese are very proud. But I know your Shaolin CEO Master Yongxin. I will contact him and borrow you for a few days. , as long as we guarantee our safety, I will pay you a large sum of money. At the same time, I will also build branch temples for Shaolin Temple in Washington and other states. This condition is generous enough." Do you know who you are going to deal with?" Shi Yongse was stunned when he heard Kobe's words. "There is a master named Wang Chao. This master is the number one martial artist in Greater East Asia. I wonder if you, the Shaolin monk, are confident in protecting us?" Willy spoke up. "What, Wang Chao!" Upon hearing this name, Shi Yongse's expression suddenly changed. "Okay, I promise you. Also, let me tell my two masters. If you want to burn down this temple, they will agree if they have no choice but to do so." "What are the names of these two masters who can subdue mad elephants? ?" Willy asked. "Balma and Qiloa." Shi Yongse answered, walked up to the two monks, and talked quietly in dialect. "Kobe, you are tooIt's bigger. These people have very terrifying abilities. You say that and threaten them, what if they kill us? " Willy thought of what Kobe said just now and said with fear. "Willy, you don't know this. Their sect cuts off one's own flesh and feeds it to tigers, and they will only be patient and obedient. Such a sect's philosophy, How could he kill someone? They are no better than the group of martial arts masters in China who will kill someone if they can't even talk to each other. They are moderates among moderates. For such a person, it doesn't matter if you threaten him severely, but if you discuss it with him carefully, he will not be able to explain clearly. " Kobe laughed loudly. Nanyang. In the Chinese martial arts dojo of Minglun Tang Chinese School in Jakarta, Indonesia. "I wonder who the Shaolin sect will send to this martial arts conference? " Wang Chao, Ba Liming, Bai Quanyi, Sha Liang, Ye Hong, and the six famous figures who have just entered the Tang Sect, Lu Laolu, Miao Kangxi, Lin Hongyun, Luo Ba, Tu Xiong, Hu Yanliang, and Wang Chao's disciple Tan Wendong, and more than a dozen outstanding young people selected from the Nanyang Tang Sect, were the main participants in the martial arts conference. When Wang Chao was giving Tan Wendong some tips on how to fight, he felt something in his heart and suddenly asked. He said something to the people next to him. As the largest martial arts branch in China, Shaolin has opened countless branches abroad and has the tendency to develop into KFC and McDonald's. It should be famous at this martial arts conference. But as far as Wang Chao knew, the masters of Shaolin, such as Ru Xingyi, Yong Xiaolong, Yong Xiaohu, Yong He, and Yong Bao, were either disabled or dead during the process of besieging him. Even Duan Guochao He was also killed. Wang Chao really couldn¡¯t think of any other famous masters who could be called famous. ¡°It is said that the five martial arts monks of Shaolin, Dragon, Tiger, Crane, and Snake, are the most famous. But I have never met any of these people. "Ye Hong practices Shaolin Kung Fu and has some understanding of the current situation in Shaolin. "I have fought against one of them. "Bai Quanyi suddenly fell silent for a moment, and then said. "Yong Xiaolong? Wang Chao asked. Because among the Shaolin monks, it is obvious that Yong Xiaolong has the best boxing skills. "No, it's Yong Se, and it seems to be called Yong Snake." I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s sex or a snake, but he is a very young monk. I made two gestures three years ago. His boxing skills are very superb, and my White Leopard Boxing can't take any advantage. This monk is really a genius. I just don¡¯t know what has happened over the years. " "oh. "Wang Chao nodded, but he didn't care. It's not that he underestimated the enemy, but that his boxing skills have reached such a level that he doesn't need to pay attention to anyone. Only others pay attention to him. This is a kind of cultivation that looks down on the world. He said casually Picking up a new "Black Belt" magazine, I saw another piece of news about a martial arts conference. "It is rumored that the martial arts conference held by the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles will expand in scale because it has received an investment from a large consortium in the United States. As a result, the competition was postponed. At the same time, Russian Prime Minister Vladimir Putin was also very interested in this martial arts conference. In occasional interviews, he said that he would send the strongest fighters to show the bravery of the Russian nation. " "Received capital injection from a large American consortium? Expand? " Wang Chao flicked his hand. He felt a little strange. He was not surprised that this martial arts conference actually alarmed the Russian leaders. Putin was very interested in fighting and once ran to the Shaolin Temple in person. "This martial arts conference actually alarmed the leaders of Russia. The conference is already large enough. Do we need to inject funds to expand it? It's not that guy Willy's fault. By the way, I don¡¯t know if Ai Yang is interested in this conference or not. I have to take the time to go to Singapore and congratulate him on his engagement. If you don't give some gifts in person, it will be difficult to deal with the situation. " Based on the friendship between Wang Chao and Chen Aiyang, the other party is engaged and wants to congratulate him in person. Therefore, Wang Chao decided to take the time to go to Singapore in these two days to see what Chen Aiyang thinks of this martial arts conference. After all, if If the scale is to be expanded, the impact will be too great. As a master of Tai Chi, Chen Aiyang's reputation will be seriously damaged if he does not attend. {These two chapters are all foreshadowing. Now that the foreshadowing is over, the drama will begin. Don't worry, everyone. There are still many plots to be revealed one by one, and this is just the beginning. In addition, Miss Tang also has a big drama to portray. I still put a lot of thought into the character of the heroine, and I think it is better than the previous two books. It needs to be clearer. The biggest shortcoming of this book is that although Wang Chao is named after Toad, he is too invincible and powerful in the real world. As soon as I wrote it, I remembered the comparison between the two. , it¡¯s a bit awkward. . . Please vote for me, don¡¯t be too shabby. Text Chapter 345 Wang Chao and Chen Aiyang "Six of you, have you settled down at home these days? I wonder how many of you are accustomed to living in Nanyang?" At night, in a private villa on the beach, Wang Chao was sitting steadily. Opposite are Lu Laolu and other six American Chinese martial arts masters. They signed a contract with Wang Chao to compete and have now become butlers. Wang Chao and Ba Liming are rushing to the United States these days to kill Hong Xiulian and Situ Yi and subdue the American Hongmen bosses. Then he went to Canada to negotiate with Daquan. He was running around all the way and had no time to pay attention to other things. Now that he has negotiated with the Daquan Gang, the Hongmen in the United States have basically been solved, and the only thing left is to suppress the Tangmen. internal rebellion. " However, this matter cannot be rushed. Wang Chao must take a long-term approach and take a good rest. Otherwise, running around and killing people all day long will make him feel exhausted even with his physical strength. Since we need to take a breather, how to arrange these six famous Huajin masters is a top priority. Six Huajin masters, this is such a huge strength, it is a pity not to make good use of it, it feels a bit like taking the gold mountain as improper money. As early as after Wang Chaohe competed with Ba Liming in prison in China, he had an idea to organize a special force built entirely by martial arts masters. Think about it, in a small unit, everyone is a master of energy. Both physical strength and reaction power are ten times higher than ordinary special forces! What a powerful deterrent that is! Anyone who wants to go against the Tang Sect must first consider whether he will be invaded by the troops one day while sleeping. Capture the opponent's lair, and you can't live or die by yourself. But this idea is too difficult to realize. First, it¡¯s so rare to be a master at transforming energy. Basically, you can practice boxing to transform energy. They are all famous people, how can they be willing to be driven by others. Second, even if the masters are gathered together, these people are all unruly. How can it be unified? I'm afraid there will be internal strife every day. Within three days. The ironclad will fall apart. History is not lacking in such examples, such as the Tiandihui who fought against the Qing Dynasty and restored the Ming Dynasty, and the Boxer Rebellion who supported the Qing Dynasty and destroyed foreign countries. There are many martial arts masters among them. But none lasted long. Nor could they unite together and develop into a fighting force. Back then, Li Cunyi, Shang Yunxiang¡¯s apprentices and a group of Boxer warriors ambushed foreigners at Tianjin¡¯s Laolongtou Railway Station. As a result, a group of unorganized practitioners fell into chaos and fired rows of foreign guns at them. There was a lot of confusion, some who were not good at martial arts ran away, and some who were good at it thought they were invulnerable and killed them head-on, but in the end they were killed by platoon guns. Almost the entire army was wiped out, but in the end, the master and apprentice relied on their strong boxing skills to break out of the siege of foreign guns. ??????????????????????????????? Boxing masters in front of well-trained troops. You won't get any advantage if you fight hard. Not to mention a modern army. If you want to play, you can only play the trick of assassinating the general. But now the Tang Sect is all militarized. It is not difficult to train boxing masters into organized soldiers. It was precisely because of this idea that Wang Chao was there that day. He suddenly took a risk and made a huge bet with one to six. He took these six people as his subordinates, and then organized them into one force. Exert maximum combat effectiveness. If the six people cooperate well, even the Danjin masters will be killed. So before Wang Chao went to Singapore, he had to settle down the six people. Hearing Wang Chao¡¯s question, Lu Laolu, Hu Yanliang, Miao Kangxi, Lin Hongyun, Luo Ba and Tu Xiong all looked at them with complicated expressions. Each face has its own expression, and together they look like an encyclopedia. "The family has settled down. Thank you very much, Mr. Wang, for your settlement allowance. I have been living well these days and I have benefited a lot from communicating with Master Bai, Master Ye, and Master Sha." After a while of silence, Mr. Lu Lu opened his mouth and murmured. "Back then, when we practiced martial arts behind closed doors, that was the initial stage. Later, we had to embrace all rivers and gather everyone's wisdom and experience to make further progress. None of us are self-taught gods. If we don't communicate, how can we do it? Progress?" Wang Chao had a serious expression on his face, and then sighed: "When Zhao Kuangyin was a general in the Song Dynasty, he combined the experience of many masters to create the classic Taizu Changquan. When Yue Fei, he gathered the experience of many masters After discussion, Yue Style Sanshou was born. When Qi Jiguang was training in the Ming Dynasty, Wenjia Quan, Bazi Quan, Dan Da, Tan Ma Shou, etc. were concentrated. Only in the Republic of China was Qi Jiguang Boxing Sutra developed everywhere. It is through exchanges at the Guoshu Hall that we have great masters of martial arts. Now we have a gathering of Chinese martial artists in the Tang Sect. I can¡¯t say it¡¯s another peak, but it can at least raise our theoretical level to a higher level.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The six people nodded in agreement. In fact, they have also benefited a lot these days. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?What's more, Ba Liming, the king of martial arts and a master, brought many long-lost Shaolin secret books and made them public, allowing them to feast their eyes on them and learn a lot. Of course, it is better to believe in books than to have no books at all. There will be errors in any classic book, especially martial arts secret books, which can only be used as a reference. If you get a book and practice casually, you will definitely be disabled. Because even if what is recorded in it is correct, everyone¡¯s body is different. So it feels different when I practice. For example, Bai Yufeng's Marrow Cleansing Sutra had its own annotations. Wang Chao practiced according to it, but felt it was inappropriate, so he changed it. But apart from the secrets, the most important thing for these six people is the experience of Wang Chao and Ba Liming, the two great masters. With the tips and the experience of these two masters. How many detours will be avoided! Especially when entering the Danjin after transforming the energy, there is no need to be careless. Taking a detour is equivalent to a dead end. There are so many masters of Lianjiazi who have failed to hold the elixir and suddenly died suddenly, which is shocking. After the boxing technique has transformed into energy, what is the most important thing? It¡¯s not a secret book or hard training. Rather, it is a kind of playing and pondering about boxing skills, as well as exploring some subsequent practice experiences. ??????????? Do the six masters want to go a step further and improve their boxing skills to improve their alchemy? Of course I do, everyone does. Now there are two great masters of Danjin who share their experiences without hesitation. What else is dissatisfying about? There are very few places in this world where one can practice martial arts into Dan Jin. In the past, let alone that they couldn't find anyone to communicate with, even if they found a master of Dan Jin. Are people willing to communicate with them? Or it's something else. "Secretism is very serious in the martial arts world, and masters still have something to teach their disciples. And now these six people already know Wang Chao from Bai Quanyi and Ye Hong. Neither Ba Liming nor Ba Liming kept secrets, they just said as much as they wanted. Very candid. His mind is so big that it makes people jealous. "However, they have to be each other's housekeepers and servants, and as celebrities, they still have a grudge in their hearts. "However, Wang Chao's last words dispelled their grudges. "The martial arts world is not easy to deal with." Wang Chao said: "Let's be honest, you are too old. In another ten or eight years, your skills will decline and you will retire. Isn't there anyone? Looking for revenge? Although you also have apprentices, no one can say that the apprentices will really work hard to protect your reputation at critical times. Why not retire now and do your best in our Tang Clan? Backer, even your former enemies don¡¯t dare to come here. And if you feel that your health is not good, you can immediately ask me for a resettlement allowance and live in Tangmen directly.¡± Listen to Wang Chao¡¯s words. , Lu Laolu was the first to express his position: "If nothing else, with your hands, water drops can penetrate rocks, and iron can turn into clay, it is not a shame for me to follow you. But I heard that your boxing realm is much more than that. It seems that you still have the power to reach the top. I wonder if it can open our eyes? " It turns out that Wang Chao's skills in negotiating and performing in the big circle have been spread around the circle, and the news is getting better and better. When Wang Chao came back, he even heard some young people from the Tang clan in Nanyang bragging about him, saying that he had "over-the-top power" and that like Yang Luchan, he could hold his own hair and lift himself up. {It is recorded in the Who's Who of Chinese Martial Arts: Yang Luchan can hang against the wall, hold his own hair, and lift himself up. This obviously violates common sense in physics. It is false bragging. } After Wang Chao heard this, he deeply understood how people like Bodhidharma and Zhang Sanfeng were praised as gods. "However, Wang Chao has no way to stop this phenomenon. If one person is great, there will be a group of others who will brag about it. Over time, he became a god. "Gods are not made by practice, they are made by being blown away." Wang Chao sighed: "I said that you, Lao Lu, are also a famous person. How can you still believe such remarks?" "We have not reached that point, so it is not easy to draw conclusions. ." Lu Laolu shook his head. "But since you said it's impossible for people to train to this point, it's true." "Well, since you all agreed, then you have to follow my arrangements. Starting from tomorrow, you will train well Yes. Xie Li has prepared a detailed plan, which is to coordinate with each other. I will go to Singapore tomorrow, and you can go to Bao's place to communicate. If we cooperate well, I believe Bao will not be able to do anything to you. " Wang Chao stood up. The conversation tonight had completely eliminated the grudges in the hearts of these six people. The only thing left is how to train these six people into real combat effectiveness. "The physical strength of these six people is better than Qi Bo's. But if they faced Qi Bo, they would definitely be killed. Wang Chao just asked them to learn.Here are the skills to prevent assassination, as well as some key points for the six people to cooperate with each other. The next day, on the Strait of Malacca, a huge cargo ship arrived at the port of Singapore. As the cargo ship's containers began to be unloaded, a young man wearing loose sportswear walked out of the first-class cabin. This boy in loose sportswear is Wang Chao. As soon as Wang Chao stepped off the freighter, he saw the car that had driven in from the dock and had been waiting outside the container. Chen Aiyang got out of the car and greeted him: "Wang Chao, you want to come here, so mysterious and hidden. You also have to take a boat and hide in a cargo ship. Wouldn't it be better to just take a plane? And you don't bring anyone with you? That's not true. Like the leader of the Tang Sect." Wang Chao laughed and pointed to the sky: "Flying in the sky is not safe, you might be shot down. I have offended too many people recently, and I might be assassinated one day. "I'm just here to congratulate you, not to fight. What's the point of bringing people with me? The more people there are, the more my whereabouts will be exposed." "That's true." Chen Aiyang nodded. He is well-informed and already knows a series of things that happened to Wang Chao in Hongmen and the Daquan Gang in the United States these days. "You are looking more and more like a successful businessman now. But your breath is calmer now, with a mellow flavor. It seems that you have not lost your skills." Wang Chao looked at Chen Aiyang as he walked. ¡°This originally famous Tai Chi master and the number one black boxing master in Southeast Asia is still as gentle and gentle as jade, but he has lost a bit of the sharp edge of the past and has a bit more hidden mellowness. Chen Aiyang is wearing a black suit and tie, and has a pair of gold-rimmed crystal lenses on his eyes, which adds a bit of elegance. He was originally very handsome, with a slender figure, elegant demeanor, and a calm aura. With such a talent, it's no wonder that women like Mo Yunyan from the Daquan Gang fall in love at first sight. "Compared to Chen Aiyang, although Wang Chao also has a good figure and a face that is not ugly, he does not have as good-looking facial features as Chen Aiyang. However, unlike Chen Aiyang's elegant and gentle demeanor, Wang Chao's temperament is no different from ordinary people at first glance. But if you look at him for a long time and look carefully, you will find that many of his features are almost non-human, whether it is teeth, pores, skin, eyes, or eyelashes. Fingers, nails, everything looks inhuman. The teeth are thinner, denser, whiter, and pure than usual, and the pores seem to have disappeared. The skin is as smooth as jade, and the eyes are deeply hidden. When they look at each other, no pupils can be seen. The eyelashes are long, the fingers are slender, and the color of the nails is transparent without any impurities, as pure as crystal. Text Chapter 346 The subtle cycle of life. This time, Wang Chao came to Singapore secretly alone on a large cargo ship without anyone around him. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have a private business jet. He has also opened a route from Indonesia to Singapore and can take off at any time. There are also large luxury oil tankers that can be driven directly to the sea. But with his current sensitive status, this kind of enjoyment can only be used as a decoration, otherwise the plane might be shot down while flying in the sky. If an oil tanker is sailing in the sea, it may encounter a warship and fire and sink it. So all his actions are secret. The martial arts of the world, the prominent identity, extremely wealth, but at the same time, there are a lot of inconvenience. "I look more and more like a businessman. You look more like a student studying. How could anyone imagine that you are the warlord leader in Southeast Asia and the best martial artist in East Asia." Hearing Wang Chao tease him, Chen Aiyang showed a smile and said, "Get in the car." After Chen Aiyang received the news from Wang Chao, he also secretly drove to pick him up. No one was notified. "Why are you wearing glasses? Are you nearsighted?" After Wang Chao got in the car, he looked at the gold-rimmed glasses on Chen Aiyang's nose strangely. "Oh, this is a gift from Lao Cheng. His eyes were custom-made by the group." Chen Aiyang answered casually. "Old Cheng is so stingy. He who runs his own glasses company actually gives away glasses." Wang Chao muttered, "I saw your fianc¨¦e when I was in Canada. She is a very nice girl. How did you meet?" Chen Aiyang squinted. His eyes seemed to be recalling old events, and then he spat out a few words: "Yunyan's father died in Wharton's hands, and Wharton died in Singapore. Yunyan got to know the news after we went there several times. I recently I heard that you even killed Tang Suiyun in the United States? Without these two Tang Dynasty Double Dragons, some people's lives would be much better. There are many people offering rewards on the international black market. Their lives. One of them is an Iranian oil tycoon who has offered a reward of 500 million US dollars. It¡¯s a pity that you just killed them, otherwise you can get this huge income.¡± What's going on?" Wang Chao was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and sighed, "That's a big loss." It turned out to be Tang Suiyun from the US Intelligence Agency. Tang Lianxi, these two masters, had done countless things for the Military Intelligence Bureau over the years, whether it was assassinations, kidnappings, arrests, or stealing intelligence secrets. Secret search. I don¡¯t know how many things they have done that are not on the table. In the minds of some well-informed American senior officials, they are heroes like Spider-Man, Batman, and Superman. But in the eyes of many hostile forces, they are devils who do all kinds of evil and deserve to go to hell. Wang Chao has enough enemies. But these two Tang Dynasty twin dragons have ten times more enemies than Wang Chao! Because of this, some secret channels in the international black market provide assassinations for hire. In some service industries involving assassinations and kidnappings, the death rate of these two people is ridiculously high. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people have tried to assassinate these two spies for extremely high bounties, but they have never succeeded. indeed. The master of holding pills is really too strong. But Wang Chao killed them all. If he had taken over these businesses in advance, at least another billion dollars would have flowed into his pocket. It's a pity that all of this was missed, so when Wang Chao heard what Chen Aiyang said, he really felt like it was a big loss. "I wonder how much my life is worth?" Wang Chao laughed. Chen Aiyang shook his head: "Your life is worth 200 million. And it is the latest news circulating on the black market. Your Tang Sect is also doing business on the international espionage black market, the arms black market, and the killer black market. Don't you care?" "If I want to kill someone, I just go and kill them. I don't have to spend money to buy them on the black market. And I can't do business. If you ask me to do business, it will only make things worse." Wang Chao coughed dryly. After a moment: "But after listening to what you said, I know who the person who bought my life is. Is that Willy not afraid of me so quickly? He actually wants to spend money to buy my life? Aren't you afraid that I will take his life?" Or did he find some master to be a bodyguard? " Listening to what Chen Aiyang said occasionally, Wang Chao vaguely understood that someone could directly spend 200 million US dollars to buy his own life. No one but Willie, the Rockefeller heir. The two were chatting. Chen Aiyang was very skilled in driving and arrived at his residence in a few dozen minutes. This residence was the same courtyard where Wang Chao discussed boxing techniques with him and practiced the vicious move of Pegasus Stepping on the Swallow. A big tree next to the courtyard was broken by Chen Aiyang's Pegasus, and now half of it is still there. Lush new branches have sprouted from the broken place, and life has grown out of the damage.   After Wang Chao got out of the car, he looked at the tree and felt a lot of emotion out of thin air. "There are too many people in the headquarters building, so it's not suitable. This place should be clean." Chen Aiyang watched Wang Chao walk around the broken tree with his hands behind his back. Knowing what Wang Chao was thinking, he couldn't help but speak to break it. Emotional atmosphere. "Your boxing skills have improved so fast. I have been neglecting them all these years. Now I am no longer your opponent." Wang Chao shook his head: "You are not neglected, I can see it. You also have to break through that level. Youhua Jin I have made rapid progress because I communicate with many people and have a good environment. You are very busy with business, so naturally you don¡¯t have the time to indulge in boxing like me.¡± While he was talking, Wang Chao suddenly came. Interested, he took two slight steps and punched with two cannons. Then he jumped into the air, kicked out three times and landed on the ground. His second-line horse-shaped cannon boxing changed to "Pegasus Stepping on Swallows". It was not at all like the fierce momentum that Chen Aiyang practiced before, nor was it as light as catkins. What this hand shows is Yaojiao. Chen Aiyang's eyes lit up when he saw the artistic conception of Wang Chao's "Pegasus on a Swallow" movement. "Yao Jiao, very Yao Jiao. It is neither hard nor soft, just like a swallow holding the horse's strength inside. Your two cannon fists, one leap, the same flying horse stepping on the swallow, but it has the feeling of leaping into the air like a dragon. . It¡¯s very tasty, very tasty.¡± Chen Aiyang took off his glasses and tasted it carefully. Unexpectedly, he smashed his mouth, seeming to be savoring the flavor of these two punches. "The True Dragon Pill can be rounded." Wang Chao took two steps casually, seeming to be chatting casually, "This sentence written by Xue Dian in Xiangxiquan is really a classic. We were practicing Pegasus Step at that time. When you are a swallow, you think that the real dragon is your own spine. Once you subdue it, you can use the spine as a bridge to build a whole body with strong and violent energy, and then subdue this energy to become like a swallow. The light body technique can be both strong and soft. In fact, we were all wrong at that time. When we practiced Huajing, we obtained the real dragon. It is your own Qi and blood. The Yangtze River is the dragon's veins, and the Qi and blood in our blood vessels are actually no different from the Yangtze River. Only by subduing your own Qi and blood can you truly capture the true dragon and your elixir will be complete. "That's true. But it's easy to catch a fake dragon, but it's hard to defeat a real dragon. But in practice, it's very different. The most dangerous thing is to be careful." If it is corrupted, the person will die. If the person is buried well, he can become a king and become a saint. If he is not buried well, it will bring disaster to the eighteenth generation." Chen Aiyang breathed out softly. "Using the theory of Feng Shui to compare holding elixirs?" Wang Chao heard Chen Aiyang say this and felt that Chen Aiyang was worthy of being the number one black boxer in Southeast Asia back then. Human internal organs, blood vessels, blood, and breathing. Isn't it the feng shui of mountains and rivers? "It seems that Ai Yang's boxing skills have reached the critical point. As long as the mystery in the plate is broken, he will truly enter the elixir." Wang Chao thought in his heart, without saying anything, he took two more steps gently and punched out Two punches, leaping into the air, and three kicks. After landing, he took two more steps, jumped into the air again, and kicked out three more times. In this way, he repeatedly walked around in circles in the yard practicing the conversion of the second-hand horse-shaped cannon into "Pegasus on Swallows". ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? can his ??move can be played faster and faster. I can't see the person clearly at all. Chen Aiyang narrowed his eyes and watched, concentrating so much that he could only slightly catch the trajectory of Wang Chao's figure. Because Wang Chao's movements were too fast, as soon as his eyes met, he changed to the other side. It seemed that the whole yard was filled with his figure. Suddenly, all the figures gathered together, and Wang Chao stood quietly in the center of the yard. This made Chen Aiyang feel as if the birds flying all over the yard had returned to their nests. My whole ears and eyes were suddenly purified, surprisingly pure. From the dizzying series of movements to the sudden success, Wang Chao used the "Pegasus on the Swallow" trick to interpret the transition between movement and stillness to the extreme. After witnessing all this, Chen Aiyang suddenly felt an enlightenment that could only be understood but not expressed in words. There are Wang Chao's silent footprints everywhere on the ground in the yard, but these footprints are not messy at all. Instead, they are all the same distance apart one after another, as accurate as the ruler first measured. These precise footprints first formed a large circle on the outside, and then two small circles were formed in the middle. The three concentric circles are very beautiful. The last place where Wang Chao stood was the center point of the concentric circles. "Pegasus"With this move of Yan, you can practice it so that there are circles within circles, big circles surrounding small circles, and small circles surrounding circles again. This is Dan Jin. "Chen Aiyang's eyes flashed and he said to himself. "This gift you gave is really big. It is said that after comprehending the alchemy method, it can take as little as one or two months or as long as a hundred days to rotate the Qi and blood, and the person will be completely reborn and enter a new level. "Chen Aiyang finally knew what the gift Wang Chao wanted to give him to congratulate him on his engagement. Wang Chao actually practiced the "Pegasus Stepping on the Swallow" move in Dan Jin's way. This kind of experience is really valuable. , Chen Aiyang has been thinking about the future path for these years, but he can't break through. Even if Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong have achieved Huajing, they can't break through. , Wang Chao couldn't teach them clearly. Bai Quanyi had long asked Wang Chao for advice on holding pills, but he had never mastered it. But Chen Aiyang was different. The trick of dealing with "Pegasus Stepping on Swallows" was taught by Chen Aiyang back then. For Wang Chao, both of them have deep memories of this move, and they have experienced the peak of their strength and intention. Now Wang Chao uses Dan Jin to teach this move back. The back and forth resonance can be said to be a subtle artistic conception. Chen Aiyang's ultimate move is "Pegasus on Swallows". Wang Chao first taught "Pegasus on Swallows". Taught back. Such a cycle actually contains the subtle philosophy of life. At night, under the cold moonlight, Chen Aiyang stood quietly in the middle of the yard, holding his hands and looking at the three concentric circles of footprints on the ground. . Chewing repeatedly. Wang Chao was casually looking through some books collected by Chen Aiyang. At this moment, Wang Chao's ears suddenly moved because some subtle and unusual sounds came into his ears. Inside the ear. ¡°This heartbeat? breathe? . "The unusual sounds in Wang Chao's ears were the breathing and heartbeats of three people. There is an alley a hundred meters away from the house where Chen Aiyang lives. People often come over at night. With Wang Chao's hearing, it is normal to hear the breathing and heartbeats, but suddenly In the meantime, there were three extremely strong heartbeats and the sound of extremely long and deep breathing reaching his ears. Text Chapter 347 Spring Swallow Holds Mud The long and long breathing, the strong and extremely slow heartbeat suddenly destroyed the entire harmonious environment. The sound coming from Wang Chao¡¯s ears now feels like this. His hearing ability, as long as he calms down and concentrates, he can pick out the sounds of ants crawling hundreds of meters around him. What's more, the strong heartbeats of three people? In Wang Chao¡¯s ears, the beating of the hearts of the three people approaching the courtyard step by step was simply too strong. Every beat can transport all the blood to every minute part of the body, just like a powerful hydraulic machine. Therefore, the heartbeats of these three people are very slow, so slow that they beat every ten seconds, which is ten times slower than the heartbeats of ordinary people! Because his heart is so powerful that every beat is equivalent to more than ten beats of an ordinary person. When three such powerful heartbeat sounds entered Wang Chao's hearing range, it was like three big sharks suddenly entering a small, calm pond! With such a big movement, Wang Chao still feels that he is in vain to be regarded as a god-level master. "Such a powerful heart? Even the masters of Huajin don't have it. Ai Yang is close to the master of Danjin, and he doesn't have such heart strength. Unless he has practiced Baodan, there are too few Danjin masters in this world. How could he suddenly Three people appeared at once? Did I hear it wrong? I was experiencing visual and auditory hallucinations?" Wang Chao was about to put down the book after hearing three sounds that were not harmonious with the environment, but then he felt that it was too loud. Incredible. However, these three people are getting closer and closer. Even Chen Aiyang, who was meditating in the yard, finally felt it and looked at the gate of his yard. Bang! The heavy red-painted wooden door of the yard was suddenly opened. There is no one guarding Chen Aiyang's old yard, only a few cleaning servants, and they have all gone home at night. It was very quiet in the courtyard. It's not like some of the headquarters buildings of the Chen Group. There is a strong security presence around the clock. In addition, he is a first-class expert in his own right. There is no big difference between having security forces and not having security forces. Chen Aiyang raised his head and looked at the latch of the large red-painted wooden door in his old yard. It clicked! Break into two pieces in the middle. Three people filed in behind the open door. It can be seen from the effort of pushing the door open that the other party is an extremely skilled person. He exerted force from the outside in, fast and fast, and directly broke the door bolt. But the door didn't hurt at all. Without Huajin's kung fu, it would be difficult to do it so gracefully and calmly. The three people who came in were all wearing simple civilian clothes, and there was nothing strange about them. But the expression on their face, the grace of their actions, and their inner temperament show their majesty that looks down upon the world. Chen Aiyang looked at these three strangely. All three were men, including an Arab man. He didn't know any of them. "Are you my enemies, Chen Aiyang? Are you here to kill me?" Chen Aiyang saw these three people coming in, so he didn't hesitate and asked directly. As a joke, the other party broke into his home and broke the door in. He also asked the other person whether he was a good person or a bad person and what he did. That would be an idiot. Chen Aiyang is not such an idiot. So he directly asked the other party if he was here to kill him. He runs the underworld. At the age of twenty, he used Tai Chi to dominate the Southeast Asian black boxing world, killing countless people. When it comes to enemies, he is definitely no less than Wang Chao. He has encountered many assassinations with black guns, so he is very experienced in dealing with unexpected situations. Very calm too. But he still feels a little worried now because these three people are too arrogant and direct. He actually just pushed open the door and came in. In the past, he had never been assassinated by such an arrogant killer. Usually it's sniping. "Are you Chen Aiyang? I heard that you practice Tai Chi of the Li School? It seems that you have practiced Diao Chan Jin well. But the heat has not reached the level of Da Chan Qi." Toad air. Belongs to Waigang. During the Guangxu period, the 108-year-old Gan Danran defeated Li Ruidong with the help of Toad Qi, and finally passed this unique skill to him. This made Li School of Tai Chi famous. One of the men, who was of medium build but gave off a very arrogant air, spoke. This person is naturally Wu Yunlong, who is known as the number one bodyguard. A total of three people were dispatched to arrest Chen Aiyang this time! ??Wu Yunlong is one, and the man next to him is Liu Mubai! The other Arab man was none other than Muhammad bin Imati. This man was originally a distinguished prince of the Arab royal family. It turned out that these three people. No matter which one they are, they are the pinnacle existence in this world. Just fineFor example, East Evil, West Poison, Southern Emperor, and Northern Beggar have magical powers, and they are all confident. Astonishingly talented and beautiful, a protagonist-like figure emerges from nowhere. Logically speaking, there is absolutely no reason to unite to deal with one person. But this time Wu Yunlong came out out of curiosity, because he is an authentic direct descendant of Wu style Tai Chi, and Chen Aiyang is a rookie of Li style Tai Chi. They were all practicing Tai Chi, so they inevitably aroused a little curiosity. More importantly, behind Chen Aiyang, there was Wang Chao, who was praised as a god by Yan Yuanyi and others. This invincible, god-like person. Wu Yunlong wanted to see what God looked like. There was originally a Tai Chi master in Beijing, and that was Zhou Binglin. But Wu Yunlong was not even interested in meeting him. Because he felt that meeting such a "quack" figure would really damage his image. He only dealt with national leaders. The rest of the time, I am aloof and look at all living beings like ants. Don't get close to anyone. When he usually wants to interact with outsiders, he only has contact with experts at the same level as Liu Mubai and Yan Yuanyi. ¡°If Yan Yuanyi hadn¡¯t made Wang Chao so terrifying this time, he wouldn¡¯t have come out even if there was a huge commotion outside. Precisely because of his status, when facing Chen Aiyang, he also spoke in a condescending tone, and this tone was not ordinary pretentiousness or pretentiousness, but natural. An innate sense of superiority. "Who are you?" Chen Aiyang asked the question without answering. He is a person with a delicate and sensitive mind, so he can naturally tell that these three people put great pressure on him! In other words, the skills of these three people, no matter which one they are, are superior to him! This situation also made him secretly frightened. People like him were already rare among the six to seven billion people in this world. What's more, it's a lineup that's one level higher than him! Even if three masters of Huajin come to kill him. It is already almost impossible, let alone three masters of Danjin! So he couldn¡¯t figure out why. "Even Tang Zichen from the Tang Sect was treated as nothing more than being hunted down by the two dragons of the Tang Dynasty from the U.S. Intelligence Agency. Is my value more important than Tang Zichen? How is this possible? But now that I'm here, I Let's see how powerful these three people are." Facing the pressure from the three of them, Chen Aiyang smiled lightly and still had an elegant demeanor. No matter how powerful the enemy is. He also has the determination to fight to the death and will never be oppressed by his momentum. This is his temperament that has been through life and death countless times. In comparison, the American famous place master Lu Laolu and the others are not weaker than Chen Aiyang in terms of kung fu, but in terms of fighting style. The temperament is much different. A person who practices boxing with high kung fu may not necessarily be able to fight. He just lacks such a spiritual and psychological quality. Wang Chao¡¯s stuff. The psychological quality is more terrifying and powerful than Chen Aiyang. Because his spirit is integrated into the brand of an era, similarly, Ba Liming is integrated into the place, which is also the brand of an era. Precisely because their psychological quality is invincible, they can become stronger physically step by step. "We have already grasped many of the criminal whereabouts of the Chen Group. We are here to arrest you and bring you back to justice." Liu Mubai stepped forward. Said with a slight smile. "Arrest me and bring me to justice? Hahahahaha." Chen Aiyang seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world: "Our Chen Group has done a lot of illegal things, but it didn't blow up the World Trade Center. It's worth three masters coming together. Arrest me? But let¡¯s not talk nonsense. We are all practicing. Let¡¯s divide our skills. Do you want to do it together, or one by one? ¡°It is true that the Chen Group has done a lot of illegal things. There are also many criminal records, but with those things, how can it be worth three Danjin masters to catch him? He is not Mohammed bin Laden. "Come together?" Wu Yunlong smiled and looked at Chen Aiyang, as if he saw one of the Jiangnan Seven Monsters saying to them when facing the Eastern Evil, Western Poison, Southern Emperor and Northern Beggar with their magical powers: "You are going together, Or a one-on-one fight? " " Indeed, with their status, they are the top masters in the martial arts world, and in their eyes, Chen Aiyang is just a good player who is neither high nor low. In their eyes, the number one black boxer in Southeast Asia only has this position. "I'll do it." Muhammad Ben Imati also took a step forward, performed a standard Muslim etiquette towards Chen Aiyang, and said in standard Mandarin: "My first teacher is a Chinese boxer, so any To me, any Chinese boxer is worthy of respect. Although your physical strength is not as good as mine, I can see that you are very calm and have first-rate mental quality, so your fighting style should be superb., I hope you can show your strength and don¡¯t let me down. " While speaking, this master from the Middle East performed a black tiger check fist "Tiger Down the Mountain". Hearing these words, Chen Aiyang's face became extremely serious. He could see that this Arab The big man's Zhaquan is different from the ordinary Hui Zhaquan, but has the flavor of ancient Muslim martial arts. As soon as this posture was posed, Chen Aiyang seemed to feel that the ancient Arabs rode horses and held scimitars, crisscrossing the vast desert. The unique style of Pentium. The origin of Zhaquan is the Muslim martial art. ¡°Imaiti, capture him alive and bring him back alive. Don¡¯t hurt him. Hurry up. " Wu Yunlong stood with no sign of taking action. Instead, he said something calmly. These words were as easy to deal with as if Chen Aiyang was a chicken. Although Chen Aiyang heard this, there was no expression on his face or in his eyes. Speaking to Yi Maiti, Wu Yunlong obviously wanted to anger him and make him restless. However, Chen Aiyang had seen too many situations like this and was not moved at all. And when Wu Yunlong said the last word. When Chen Aiyang suddenly moved, he turned his feet when he stepped forward, took a step forward, stamped, and bounced his big tendons. The ground collapsed slightly, and his whole body seemed to have stepped on a strong and powerful spring and was lifted up. , his fist suddenly twitched between his eyebrows, and he hit him like a horse! Facing a master who was obviously stronger in physical strength and had better kung fu than him, he actually dared to hit him head-on! Facing Chen Aiyang's horse-shaped collision, Yimaiti raised his eyes and raised his fists. The tiger suddenly changed down the mountain, and the tiger's claws turned into fists, and the punch hit Chen Aiyang's fist. Another punch was thrown out from the oncoming wrist, hitting Chen Aiyang's temple. At the same time, his knees were like arrows, and they smashed into the opponent's calf. When Chen Aiyang was able to neutralize his two punches and hit his legs, he suddenly hit him with both fists. Pull it back, raise your elbow joint, and thrust it straight into the opponent's heart like a big gun! With these two punches and one elbow, in conjunction with the footwork, the "tiger descending the mountain" turned into a "tiger climbing up the mountain hard"! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The martial art of Yi Maiti's Zha Quan and Baji Quan, even Wu Yunlong, Liu Mubai felt vaguely in his heart, "Can you still fight like this? " Imaiti's last elbow hit hard, and the tip of the elbow suddenly pushed and squeezed the air, and a cone-shaped air drill appeared in front of the tip of the elbow. The speed was too fast and the force was too fierce, causing the illusion of air in the sight. Facing this elbow! Chen Aiyang's galloping body suddenly turned sideways, like a swallow returning to its nest, avoiding the sharp edge at once, from strong to agile, Chen Aiyang made the ultimate transformation! After all, the master of holding pills is a master of holding pills. Faced with Chen Aiyang's transformation, Imati remained unmoved at all. He tilted his body slightly, with the tip of his elbow like a big gun, turned around, and stabbed through, especially after the force passed through. With the rotation, there is more spiral energy! Chen Aiyang did not avoid the sharp edge this time, but made the opponent's edge even stronger! Only a master of holding pills can transform the energy like this, otherwise even a master of the same level as Chen Aiyang would not be able to fight against it! With such a combination of strength and softness, the masters will be defeated in a few moves, and the victory or defeat depends on a moment. But Chen Aiyang seemed to have calculated this, and he suddenly made another swallow-shaped spin. One elbow! The Tai Chi attack is like a closed elbow push! The elbow of Baji Quan is used to kill people, and the elbow of Tai Chi is to push people with two elbows! After the collision, Chen Aiyang felt his energy and blood surge, and he was slightly shocked. His Tai Chi strength was so strong that it was like a dragonfly touching water. Even if the opponent had a hundred thousand kilograms of strength, he couldn't apply it to him, but he could actually do it. It makes his energy and blood surge! This is the horror of the Dan Bao master. No matter what, the force can hit you, and even dodge the light Tai Chi attack is useless! But Chen Aiyang has experience in fighting with the Dan Bao master. He had fought with Tang Zichen. At the moment when his energy and blood surged, he made another series of twists, folding his waist like a dragon. This was exactly what Wang Chao had just practiced! Gently pinch it with two fingers, just like the mouth of a swallow, "holding" it in front of Yimaiti's body. "The spring swallow holds the mud"! Text Chapter 348 The tooth was knocked out! "Huh? Awesome!" As soon as Yi Maiti fought, he gained the upper hand with his ferocious fighting style of changing from a tiger descending the mountain to a tiger climbing up the mountain. He was thinking about how to control his strength to knock Chen Aiyang unconscious and take him away. But he didn't expect that the opponent's movements would be so mysterious and his fighting style so gloomy! Chen Aiyang pointed at his lower body from the side with a trick of "Chun Yan Holding Mud". In an instant, Imati's lower body beat violently and shrank inward, as if it was going to shrink into his stomach. This is because his lower body keenly sensed danger, and he naturally sought good fortune and avoided misfortune. Just like Balimin's ears. A master of Danjin can evade attacks by twisting the muscles of his body without being controlled by the brain. That is to say, the whole body is alive, and every tendon, bone, and muscle has become spiritual. At this moment, she shrank down to her belly, and suddenly escaped Chen Aiyang¡¯s two fingers. Even so, facing this sudden danger, the hair on Imati¡¯s head stood up as if it was electric, and he was obviously shocked inside. Indeed, Chen Aiyang used Tai Chi's elbow-squeezing and gentle push, and then transformed into a swallow-shaped turning movement to attack his lower body, causing him to naturally shrink into his stomach, which immediately destroyed the overall energy of his body. This made him slow down and suddenly reverse the very unfavorable situation. As soon as the action started, Yimaiti relied on Dan Jin's physical strength to gain the upper hand. However, in two rounds and one second, Chen Aiyang used his exquisite fighting skills to regain the situation! Such hands-on skills are really the pinnacle of boxing skills. ??Yimai tried to shrink her yin, but Chen Aiyang did not "take it". But Chen Aiyang was unyielding and followed the gesture and raised his hand! The footsteps circled diagonally again, approaching the side of Imati, an extremely expert, and with another "Swallow Title" move, he pushed it onto the aorta on the left side of Imati's neck! Although his technique of holding the swallow in the mud is very light, any expert knows that with this swallow's hold, even a coin can fall into pieces. Not to mention the skin of the human neck aorta. Even for a master like Yimaiti, if he is hit by a large artery in his neck, there will only be one outcome, that is, the artery will be cut off and blood will spurt out. Instantly became a bloody death. The viciousness in the boxing style was interpreted to the extreme by Chen Aiyang. The arteries in Yimaiti's neck were in danger and beat violently, as if a bowstring was trembling. So he hurriedly turned around and stepped back, wrapping his hands around his neck, like a snake charmer wrapping a big python around his neck. Just in time to stop Chen Aiyang's offensive. The "boa constrictor around the neck" in Cha Quan is played in Imati, which is full of the mysterious style of Muslim martial arts. It is completely different from the authentic Zha Quan. "The python wraps its neck" The moment the attack was stopped, his arms were wrapped. The five fingers of the palm were spread out, like fangs with a wide mouth, and they bit Chen Aiyang's wrist fiercely. This hand is blocking and grabbing, fierce and sharp, tit for tat. Yimaiti insisted on suppressing Chen Aiyang. Don't give him a chance to breathe. Chen Aiyang¡¯s hand was halfway up and he suddenly pulled it away. He also retreated to accumulate strength, and used Tai Chi's "Retreating Hip Tiger" to sit back, and suddenly bounced back, throwing his hand from the top of his head. It's just a "tiger tail whip"! This whip is very strong, and it hits hard, like an iron rod exploding, tearing open the air. ??The rotation of the swallow shape, the Tai Chi of the tiger tail whip, and the transformation of hardness and softness! There is no flaw or unevenness in the middle. It¡¯s natural! "Okay!" Imati called out in Arabic. Raise your left hand and strike upward from the center of your eyebrows. He fiercely blocked the "Tiger Tail Whip" and hit Chen Aiyang's heart with his right fist. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ flutter! flutter! flutter! flutter! He raked continuously with both feet, turning the ground until the soil rolled up. This is "going up the mountain to fight tigers"! Chen Aiyang uses the "retreating crotch tiger" to use the "tiger tail whip", and he "goes up the mountain to fight the tiger"! A master of Danjin is a master of Danjin, no matter how exquisite Chen Aiyang¡¯s playing style is. He can always suppress it. Chen Aiyang's body suddenly spun again, the tiger's tail whip turned into a whip and retracted inward, and he got out to the side in the jade girl's shuttle style. Fight again from another angle! Imati had no choice but to turn around and deal with it. The two of them actually exchanged fists and kicked each other and reached a stalemate! Because of this, Imati was warned not to hurt people, let alone kill them. So he started to fight, but he couldn't get up enough to kill him with all his strength. And Chen Aiyang's fighting style is indeed exquisite. He stops as soon as he touches it and never uses his strength.?. It brings the light and flexible side of Tai Chi to its extreme. This means that although the opponent is powerful, he can never hit him all at once. When Tang Zichen competed with Chen Aiyang, in order to save his hand, Tang Zichen had to use Neigang to tap his acupuncture points. causing him to fail. What's more, the current Yimaiti? The two went back and forth for twenty or thirty rounds in an instant. Although Imati had the upper hand, he could not do anything to Chen Aiyang. It is much more difficult to keep someone in check than to kill them directly. Even if Yimaiti is extremely powerful, if he wants to capture someone like Chen Aiyang alive, he won't be able to do it for a while. The only thing he can do is to continue to maintain the upper hand and use his strong physical strength to defeat Chen Aiyang. Wait until the opponent's strength is low, then capture him. "He is a relatively capable young man. His Tai Chi skills are only so-so." From this moment of fighting to more than ten seconds of punches and kicks, Wu Yunlong could see clearly in his eyes, his eyes flickered, and he was still He was talking with an air as big as the sky. Liu Mubai did not comment on Chen Aiyang's fighting style, but took a step forward directly: "Hurry up, this is Singapore, the Chen family is very powerful. We are all people with sensitive identities, and it will be difficult if we are involved in some international disputes. The aftermath is dealt with." His intention to step forward was very obvious. He really wanted to attack Chen Aiyang with Yimaiti in order to win as soon as possible. Capture the opponent alive! Wu Yunlong looked at Liu Mubai's action. His eyes flickered, as if he felt it was inappropriate. He was the most conceited person at the top level of human beings. If two people attack one from the other side, even if no one sees it, they will still be embarrassed. "I want to do it, there are no taboos." Liu Mubai didn't know what Wu Yunlong meant and smiled coldly. One more step! He suddenly stepped into the edge of the combat range! The moment he stepped into the combat range. Sudden! The whole room behind the yard moved, rumbling loudly, the walls shook in all directions, and at the same time the ground of the whole yard also shook, and people stood on the ground. It felt like violent bumps and undulations, as if a major earthquake with a magnitude of 12 or above had suddenly erupted! "Be careful!" The first one to react was Wu Yunlong, the first bodyguard. His feet shook, and at the same time, he felt an overwhelming hostility that was so strong that it suffocated him from the side behind the yard. This hostility was so powerful and thick that it was as sticky as if it had condensed into substance. At this moment, almost all the three masters present felt a little breathless. Wu Yunlong just screamed, his palms moved. He arched his body, stepped back half a foot, and suddenly surged wildly! People shot past like cannonballs and actually blocked the doorway in front of the yard. "Get out of my way!" Just as Wu Yunlong was blocking him, he suddenly saw a student-like boy in sportswear walking out of the door. This boy was obviously three to five meters away from him. I didn't see him move his body, he just seemed to be "walking" leisurely. But I don't know why, it seemed like it was shrinking, and it was in front of him in one step. The two of them were very close to each other, only half a foot apart! "Qilin Step." Wu Yunlong recognized that this young man was using the Qilin Step in Baguazhang, gripping the ground with his toes, creating the illusion of "shrinking the ground". But even if the top masters use Qilin Step, they can only advance one or two feet at a time. How can they advance three to five meters at a time? And there is someone in the house. They didn't feel it at all beforehand. Although he is only a young man. But at the moment of intense hostility, Wu Yunlong instinctively felt that the young man in front of him was something special. But what kind of person is he? There is nothing worthy of his attention in the world. Regardless of whether the opponent is a human or a ghost, stop him first and then capture him. When Wu Yunlong blocked him, he didn't expect that the other party's face turned cold and he said directly: "Get out of here!" There is no one in the world who told Wu Yunlong to get away, at least until now. So he frowned, raised his eyelids high, and felt a trace of anger. But all the anger was quickly dispelled by the fierce wind and loud sound that followed! When Wang Chao said these four words: "Get out of here!", his throat heaved violently, and the air flow seemed to be sprayed out of his throat by a concentrated bomb. Wu Yunlong only saw the opponent's Adam's apple rolling, and just as the sound reached his ears, the air in front of him suddenly exploded! Huge air waves and sounds echoed throughout. The opponent's exhalation sound, and the air flow ejected, within half a foot, is almost the same as a real compressed air bomb! At this moment, Wu Yunlong felt extremely dangerous, but after all, he was a master-level person.??, in an instant, the two ears were pressed against the ear holes, the eyes were closed, and the hands were pushed forward, vigorously swirling, and the violent air was pushed away in one fell swoop. He pushed straight this time, and it was extremely fierce! The muscles of the arm trembled and vibrated, and a series of rumbling thunderous sounds erupted. And as fast as lightning! It was almost in sync with Wang Chao's voice. So much so that as soon as Wang Ultrasonic Strike was ejected and the airflow explosion was still roaring, he was knocked away by his fists and became mute! This hand is enough to show that even if Wu Yunlong's boxing skills are not as good as Ba Liming's, they are not much different. "The number one person in the field." It can be said that he is worthy of his name. Wang Suoshan was pushed and misfired, and then he hugged back and pulled back, while rubbing his feet forward, he actually didn't retreat but moved forward, "hugging the tiger back to the mountain" to beat him hard! The sensitivity of his whole body is much more powerful than human eyes. After pushing away the airflow, he immediately felt Wang Chao's position keenly. "Embracing the tiger and returning to the mountain" followed the push and pull in front, which was an ingenious use. Wang Chao stood quietly with an expressionless face, watching the opponent's "hug the tiger back to the mountain" wrapped around him. He didn't move at all, just let go of his stance, raised his hand and punched Wu Yunlong on the head. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At the moment when Wu Yunlong pulled back the hug, there was another loud bang on the top of his head, which made the bones of his body tingle. It was as if a thunderbolt suddenly hit three feet above his head and then fell down. Wang Chao didn't resist, so he just hit the person's head with the "Heaven-shaking Seal", which was like a thunderbolt. At this time, Wu Yunlong clearly felt that his head must have been blown off before he could wrap himself around him. How can you dare to neglect? He bent his knees fiercely, squatted on his horse, raised his hands from his arms, and raised them up in the "overlord against the tripod" posture, and forcefully received Wang Chao's punch. Boom! As soon as the two fists met, Wu Yunlong felt as if he had been hit by a steamroller thrown from several floors. All the energy and blood in his body was almost shaken away. His bone marrow was like needles pricking randomly, his gums were numb, and his teeth were slightly loose. . But this was far from over. He had just received the punch and his chest was beating violently again. It turned out that Wang Chao punched him in the chest again. Wu Yunlong mustered up all his strength, changed his feet, moved forward and backward, and received another hard punch. Wang Chao saw this man connecting his two punches at once and refused to move away. Finally, he raised his eyebrows and uttered two words again. "Get away!" The third punch followed. Wu Yunlong had no choice but to take the third punch! Under such fierce punches, it is a joke to use softness to overcome strength. In addition to dodging, it is hard to catch. Wu Yunlong didn¡¯t want to get away, so he chose to pick it up hard. "Pfft!" As soon as he received the third punch, the "No. 1 in Ouchi" finally couldn't help it, and a mouthful of blood spurted out along with two fangs. At the same time, he ducked and walked quickly. This was not because of internal injuries, but because like Ba Liming, his gums were knocked off by Wang Chao's punch, causing his teeth to fall out. Although he didn¡¯t want to get away, he still kept punching him like this. Within thirty punches, he was either dead or crippled. Text Chapter 349: A fist as big as the sky and as heavy as the earth From Wang Chao uttering strong hostility in the house behind the yard, to Wu Yunlong, the "number one" master in the field, flying forward to intercept, and forcefully received three punches, vomiting blood, and dodged with teeth, it was just an ordinary person blinking. Time to blink two or three eyelids and spit. The masters are determined to fight to the death, and the winner can be determined very quickly. No need to fight, just one moment. It is precisely because of this that when Wu Yunlong made up his mind to fight hard with his fists and kicks, he was already destined to have his teeth knocked out. But fortunately, he is a very powerful master of Danjin, and has even entered Gangjin. Even if compared with Ba Liming, he is only a hair's breadth away, and his internal organs and bones have been trained to be monolithic. So it was just that the teeth were knocked out, not the internal organs were injured, and the fighting power was still strong. However, Wang Chao's three punches also broke his high self-esteem and airs. "Just two words of "go away" and three fists forced him to dodge and retreat. This was a huge shame for Wu Yunlong. Because he has never been in such a mess in his life. ¡°And what made him so embarrassed was just a boy in sportswear, looking like a student. Such embarrassment made him very angry. In his heart, the high self-esteem he had accumulated over the years was crumbling away bit by bit. "But embarrassment is embarrassment, and anger is anger." These are just negative emotions in his heart. It has nothing to do with anyone else. So just when his negative emotions flashed past, Wang Chao had already stepped out. Wang Chao stepped to the yard, his movements were very simple, his palms changed, and he pushed out with one palm. When he was halfway, he suddenly turned his palm into a fist, squeezed tightly with his five fingers, and the air flow brought up made a sound like an explosion of wind, and then he let out a whine like a The sound of ghosts crying and gods howling. A punch of strong wind, accompanied by the sound of howling ghosts and gods, ignored all obstacles and directly hit the Tianling Gai on Liu Mubai's head. ??This palm is pushed straight, and the fist is made halfway and then charged up. It changes continuously. At first, it is the fierce stance of the "Straight to the Sky Cannon", and halfway through, it becomes heavier and it still becomes the Heaven-shaking Seal. Wang Chao¡¯s boxing technique has reached the state where all techniques can be unified into one. No matter what moves it is, whether it is Baji, Tai Chi, Xingyi, Bagua, etc., it can naturally transform into the Heaven-shaking Seal. Liu Mubai was originally going to step into the circle where Imati and Chen Aiyang were fighting to help, but Wang Chao's sudden hostility surprised him. Like Wu Yunlong, his eyes subconsciously looked toward the house behind the yard. As a result, he saw Wu Yunlong standing in front of Wang Chao. The two fought with three punches in a row and said "Get away!" He recognized Wang Chao and knew how powerful he was. But he never expected that Wu Yunlong would have to retreat after just three punches. Liu Mubai knew Wu Yunlong's character very well, and he was incredibly arrogant. He is also extremely conceited. He never retreats or dodges when fighting someone, and he doesn't even need to hit someone a second time. Ever since he became a master of martial arts, he has a rule when fighting with others. If he can't kill the opponent with one punch, then he won't use the second punch. It's a pity that no one can take his first punch. "However, this kind of person can't even block Wang Chao's three punches. So how powerful is Wang Chao's boxing skills? Liu Mubai couldn't imagine it, because the competition between him and Wang Chao was a big spear duel. But now he doesn¡¯t need to speculate, because Wang Chao¡¯s fist has already reached his Tianling Gai! Facing this punch, Liu Mubai didn't hesitate at all. He moved his steps directly and dodged it with a "monkey move". His movements are so fast that even a real ape would be stunned to see him like this. After dodging, he didn't stop. He stabbed with his backhand, straight from his arm. His thumb was clasped on the curved socket of his index finger. The fist bones of his four fingers were in the shape of a stepped spiral, and he stabbed out silently. , pointed directly at Wang Chao's left armpit. This is his most proud kung fu, the golden hand of the "Five Elements Flag Spear Form" where the Yin Talisman Spear turns into fists and feet. ¡°The bones are as strong as gold and stone, they move like lightning, they can shrink up and fall down, they have the skill of holding people in arms, the skill of threading needles, the essence of tapping acupuncture points, the ability to turn back and forth, they can move like running water, and they can penetrate all obstacles. Everything is indestructible, Gu said golden power. "This is the golden power of the boxing skills of the senior masters. There is no doubt that Liu Mubai has completely achieved the above description. Faced with Liu Mubai's punch, Wang Chao remained unmoved at all. His armpits shrank slightly, and at the same time he bent down and held his chest. With a brush, Liu Mubai's long arm was dangerously close to his chest and pressed against his clothes. Weared it. At the same time, he didn't stop at all. He slashed at Liu Mubai's arm with his left hand "drawing the knife to cut off the water". His right hand remained unchanged and struck again with a move of earthshaking seal. ?Hit Liu Mubai on the head. Liu Mubai thrust his hand into the air and took advantage of the situation. At the same time, he tilted his head and shrugged, stepped sideways, and used the "Golden Chan to Undress" to pass the Heaven-turning Seal. At the same time, he wrapped his hand around Wang Chao's waist and pulled Wang Chao's hand with his other hand. Clothes, the foot moved forward in one step, stepped on Wang Chao's instep, and turned to this side! It turned out to be a wrestling technique with a "jade belt wrapped around the waist"! In both of these moves, he did not fight Wang Chao head-on. He tried his best to dodge and looked for opportunities to counterattack. It has to be said that Liu Mubai is really clever. Facing the extremely fierce Wang Chao, he avoided the truth with two consecutive moves and managed to avoid falling behind. Compared with Wu Yunlong's sudden retreat, he was much cleverer. In fact, his kung fu is not better than that of Wu Yunlong, or even a little bit worse, but his fighting style is more correct. And he is mentally prepared! His "jade belt around the waist" can throw even a cow dozens of meters. But Wang Chao is not a cow. Wang Chao is much more powerful than a cow, even more powerful than an elephant. So in response to this attack, Wang Chao did not dodge, but just used a In the shape of a snake, his hands returned to his ribs, blocking Liu Mubai's entanglement. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spat out, making a "Hum" sound. At the same time, he made a virtual fist and pushed it straight towards Liu Mubai's chest! Wang Chao's palm push looks like a fist but not a fist, like a palm but not a palm. The meaning of the fist is also very unique, contrary to all traditional Chinese martial arts fighting methods. It is like holding the most precious treasure in the world and giving it to everyone in the world. Hum! Hum! Hum hum! Hum hum hum! Wang Chao pushed his palms and made a sound at the same time. As soon as the sound came out, it unexpectedly erupted with unprecedented force. It was completely different from roaring, spitting, explosive rumbling, banging, banging, but it was an extremely solid, vibrating sound like a diamond. . The sound was extremely fast, and as soon as it was spit out, it reached Liu Mubai's ears. For a moment, Liu Mubai had closed his ears, but his sensitive skin pores could clearly feel that Wang Chao's voice seemed to bring the surrounding air into resonance, and then set off a frenzy, making his whole body feel nervous. It feels like a small boat tossed in a storm on the vast ocean, ready to capsize and sink at any moment. "What kind of play is this?" Liu Mubai felt this way and was shocked in his heart! Because he couldn't control his body balance at this moment. He also didn't expect that Wang Chao's pronunciation of "Hung", with its rapid oscillation of syllables, could produce such an effect. Although Liu Mubai's panic lasted only for less than 0.1 seconds, he returned to normal and the sound of humming had passed. It seemed that the moment just now was just an illusion and hallucination. But when experts compete, 0.1 seconds is still enough. So when Liu Mubai recovered from the sensitivity of his skin and could control his balance, he could only watch as Wang Chao's palm hit his clothes. "The six-character mantra of the bad street actually has such an effect! I'm afraid I'm going to die today." The feeling in Liu Mubai's heart passed like lightning. Wang Chao¡¯s hum sound is the last of the six syllables of the widely circulated six-character mantra, "Om Mani Paimi Hum". This thing is the same as Tiger Leopard Thunder Sound. It uses special gestures to collapse the energy, drive the whole body, and pronounce syllables to cleanse the body's bone marrow. Liu Mubai also studied it. The Six-Character Mantra is not a mysterious thing, but a crappy practice method like Ma Bu. But it is precisely because of this that it appears precious. If something can be widely circulated, it must be precious and practical. However, Liu Mubai did not expect that when Wang Chao used this syllable together, it would actually have the effect of shaking his mind and nerves with the wonderful sound of Vajra. Wang Chao¡¯s Heaven-shaking Seal and Heart Seal Kungfu originally referred to the practice of yoga Mahamudra. Now it is suddenly put into use, and the words are spoken in conjunction with the sound, and the effect is immediate! ¡° If Chen Aiyang¡¯s fighting style is the pinnacle of exquisiteness, then Wang Chao is even better. Whether it is momentum, strength, fist intention, or voice, he is overwhelming. It is as big as the emperor's sky and as heavy as the earth behind it. Wherever he goes, no one is dissatisfied and no one avoids him. With such a boxing technique and such a boxing intention, he is naturally invincible. Wang Chao¡¯s intention of pushing the fist is to take the treasures from heaven and earth, hold them in his fists, and give them to all living beings to satisfy all their good wishes. "Liu Mubai's virtues and blessings have never been able to withstand such charity. With one person's strength, how could he ever bear to receive charity from all sentient beings?" So he retreated quickly, but was a moment too late, so he was about to be beaten to death. However, at this critical moment, two voices suddenly sounded from behind Wang Chao. Wu Yunlong and Yimaiti have also adjusted themselves at this moment and fiercely attack Wang Chao.Come on! Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 350 A battle between a group of kings and gods! The king dominates the world, and if there are no gods, who can compete with him? If Liu Mubai, Imati, and Wu Yunlong are the top masters in the world who stand at the pinnacle of human physical strength, and are like kings who look down upon all living beings, then Wang Chao is the truly aloof god of boxing, who can carry out the general trend, carry out the right path, and use absolute power to and will to overwhelm everyone. Although Liu Mubai knew that Wang Chao's boxing skills were superior to his own, and he had made enough preparations to deal with Wang Chao, but when they faced him again, he was still caught off guard. The lightning-fast three-handed attack was enough to defeat him. Life hangs on a thread! Indeed, apart from his strength, what makes Wang Chao¡¯s fighting style more powerful is his overwhelming punching intention. His fist intention is not that kind of fierce, nor is it that kind of light, nor is it vicious and gentle. Liu Mubai only felt two words, one is high, as high as the sky. The second is thick, as thick as the earth. Although it sounds very mysterious, Liu Mubai feels that this is indeed the case. In these few moves, the opponent not only used his own strength, but also seemed to mobilize the height and weight of the entire world to squeeze against him. This is the feeling in Liu Mubai's soul. Wang Chao¡¯s fist intention, combined with strength, sound, and body, has reached the point where it can affect the tough mind of a master of holding pills. "Hmph!" Just when Wang Chao pushed his fist to Liu Mubai's chest and was about to punch in when it touched the clothes, he already felt a surprise attack from two different angles behind him. The raids from these two angles are very tricky and powerful. The strength is powerful and fierce, definitely not an ordinary fist or kick. Wang Chao then knew that Wu Yunlong and Yimaiti were teaming up to attack him. The punches of Danjin masters are not as strong as those of Huajin masters. Even if Mr. Wang Chao's body is hit hard, he will be seriously injured. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, due to the small number of people, the two people cooperated more accurately and powerfully to fight. The efficiency is more ferocious than the six great energies. What¡¯s more, there is Liu Mubai in front of him. Even if Wang Chao could kill Liu Mubai with one punch, he would probably be caught by Liu Mubai's counterattack before he expired, and his body would be restrained. If the two people behind him hit him, it would immediately be a dangerous situation. so! Wang Chao didn't take this risk! He chose to give up killing Liu Mubai, snorted coldly, flicked his fingers, and the strong wind hit the ground, causing dust to fly. The toes were grasped continuously, and the body brought up a series of afterimages, like a spider walking quickly on the water. They were out of the attack range of the three of them. At the same time, they grabbed Chen Aiyang's wrist. They quickly retreated to the door of the yard and blocked the door fiercely. Then he turned around and looked at the three top masters Liu Mubai, Imati, and Wu Yunlong. This "spider treading water" movement is so fast that it is unimaginable. Moreover, Wang Chao grabbed the door of the courtyard and blocked the door of the courtyard alone, blocking Chen Aiyang out of the courtyard with his body. Wang Chao is like a strong general who can guard the pass with only one man in charge. Prevented the three masters from arresting Chen Aiyang. "You leave here first. These three people are difficult to deal with." "No problem, Singapore is my territory, even a dragon has to be trapped by me." Chen Aiyang's eyes flashed and while speaking, several people fled. It has disappeared from the alley entrance. He is a sensible person, not a hot-blooded and reckless person, and he immediately understood the form. Get away immediately and buy time to mobilize your own strength. The Chen Group has huge power in Singapore. As soon as they are mobilized, they will immediately be overwhelmed. Even if these three people are masters of holding pills, they have to be cautious. What's more, Wang Chao is here to contain him. As for Wang Chao, Chen Aiyang has absolute confidence in him. "You stay and restrain Wang Chao, while I jump over the wall and catch Chen Aiyang alone." Liu Mubai narrowly escaped death and calmed down. See such a scene. The experienced one said. The courtyard gate has been blocked by Wang Chao, and it is impossible to rush through it. Liu Mubai was indeed an experienced ace special forces general, and he immediately thought of a foolproof strategy. "Whoever leaves, the one who stays will die!" Wang Chao said coldly, which made Liu Mubai stop jumping up. The current situation was formed all of a sudden, and no one expected it. Three people came to arrest Chen Aiyang to deal with Wang Chao and eliminate the power of the Nanyang Tang Sect. However, they did not expect that Chen Aiyang was not caught, but a situation was formed where three people dealt with Wang Chao alone. The three of them stopped in unison and looked at?Super. "Are you Wang Chao?" Wu Yunlong suddenly took a step forward, staring at Wang Chao with his eyes, but he no longer had the taller-than-the-sky air and demeanor he had before. Instead, he looked extremely dignified. He has just experienced Wang Chao¡¯s power. "I am." Wang Chao raised his head: "Three of them are all top-notch masters today. Why do you come to small Singapore to arrest the head of a consortium? Is it for ransom? Liu Mubai, you are also an army instructor after all, and you still need How much money is this?" Among the three, Wang Chao only recognized Liu Mubai. "The Chen Group's drug trafficking and smuggling has already alerted the central government, so we naturally want to catch him." Liu Mubai looked at Wang Chao and said with an unmoving expression on his face. "Mubai, don't say such polite words." Wu Yunlong was much more direct than Liu Mubai: "We are here to deal with you. The purpose of arresting Chen Aiyang is just to lure you out. Yan Yuanyi said that your boxing skills are invincible in the world. I have always refused I believe it, but after seeing you today, I finally realized that you are truly invincible. I never attack anyone, but I have to make an exception for you. , is Wu Yunlong¡¯s character that should not exist in this world. It¡¯s so vividly expressed in these few sentences! "Now that the real master has appeared, there is no need to arrest Chen Aiyang. The three of us will work together to beat him to death. Indeed, his boxing skills are too high and should not exist in this world. Wang Chao, your boxing skills Invincible, but after all we are fighting alone. Could it be that the three of us can't kill you today?" Liu Mubai smiled and spoke. No more nonsense about catching criminals, everyone present stripped off their masks nakedly. There is no first place in literature and no second place in military service. ¡°Whether it is Liu Mubai, Wu Yunlong, or Yimaiti, they have practiced to this point. Deep down in their hearts, they all have the idea that they are invincible, and they believe that the state of holding pills is already the pinnacle of human physical strength in this world. In other words, they all believe that they are at the highest level of human physical fitness. But, they suddenly discovered. There are people in this world whose physical boxing skills are at a higher level than theirs. In other words, they do not represent the pinnacle of mankind. This is like an emperor who rules the world and suddenly discovers that there are gods ruling in the sky. The emperor's first thought was definitely not to surrender. Instead, he was thinking about how to get rid of the people who were weighing him down. This is the characteristic of all top people. Don't tolerate others on top of your head! Especially those who practice martial arts! Because there is no first place in literature and no second place in military power! "The three of them teamed up to deal with me alone. You really think highly of me, Wang Chao. But if you want to fight, I have no reason to refuse. Why do you want to do such a dirty thing as arresting my friend?" Wang Chao smiled coldly. He didn't expect that. This group of top masters actually gave up the rules and really wanted to attack him. The three masters of holding pills join forces. But it's much more powerful than the six transformation powers. Even if Wang Chao is invincible, he still has to weigh it carefully once the real battle begins. It's definitely a close call. "When boxing has reached our level, everyone is a king in martial arts. Which king can tolerate others oppressing him? Even if this person is a god, he must be eliminated. Some things must be followed, but some There is no need to follow rules when it comes to things. We are not practicing martial arts. If everything is about rules, what is the use of fists? " Wu Yunlong said coldly and slowly. At the same time, his eyes were locked on Wang Chao's every move, as if he was preparing the most powerful offensive in his life. If everything is about rules and reason, then what¡¯s the use of fists? ¡°As long as someone is pressing on the king¡¯s head, even if it is a god, we must get rid of it at all costs! These two sentences are enough to show Wu Yunlong's cruel, cunning and unscrupulous imperial character after he abandoned all rules. In other words, such people are warriors. A king is destined to be unreasonable and unruly. After putting aside the mask, he is nakedly cunning and cruel. But Wang Chao is not such a person, because he is not the king of martial arts, he is the god of martial arts. "Baodan is the peak level of less than twenty people out of the six to seven billion people on the entire earth. To break through the void and see the gods are not bad, there are only one or two gods in the entire world. Bao Dan is the king of human physical strength, and Bu Bao is the god of human physical strength. Now a group of kings will unite to kill the god who is pressing down on them. fromFrom the perspective of human physical strength, the current alliance of Liu Mubai, Wu Yunlong, and Imati is a battle between a group of kings and gods. ?????????? Is it the king who slays the god, or the god who slays the king? {This is a very important battle. It can be said to be the battle that sets the tone of this book. It is the battle between the king of human physical strength and the gods, so it needs to be foreshadowed and cannot be rushed. When a master fights, there must be some emotion, right? You can't just throw your bastard fist and attack. I'll finish it in one breath tomorrow. Don¡¯t forget to recommend it tonight. There will be something exciting to offer tomorrow. In this world, among the six to seven billion people, is there any opponent as godlike as Wang Chao? What is this opponent's thinking? The plot below will be revealed. I will lay the groundwork slowly and make the decision so that it won¡¯t be abrupt to everyone. As for what everyone said, in the future, when masters are all over the place, such a situation will not happen. After all, there are six to seven billion people, and there will only be twenty people holding the pill. This ratio is normal, but now Not twenty have come out yet, right? As for some people who say that narrow-minded people cannot practice good kung fu, this statement is very helpless. Mr. Jin said that the great chivalrous man serves the country and the people, so what is going on with the Eastern Invincible? My understanding is that a person's character determines his or her achievements. Those who are cruel and cunning to the extreme will achieve great things. Those who are cruel to the extreme, such as Brother Liu Bang who wants a piece of his parents' meat, will also achieve great achievements. Similarly, people who are compassionate to the extreme will achieve great things. Moderate to the extreme. The same goes for hypocrisy taken to the extreme. When a saint reaches the extreme, he achieves this. Whether it is coldness, cruelty, compassion, hypocrisy, cunning, gentleness, being too ungrateful, or being affectionate. It is all a kind of character cultivation, which is the so-called internal strength and mental method. Internal strength, internal strength, inner character development skills. The inner strength of character training can be said to be divided into the righteous path and the demonic path. However, the three thousand avenues have reached their extreme. Different paths lead to the same destination. } Text Chapter 351 Phoenix nods! "Haha, those who can practice boxing to the point of holding pills are indeed saints in terms of human physical strength. If you want to unite and kill me, a god, then come on. We are all boxing practitioners. There is no point in talking nonsense. When Wang Chao heard the naked remarks of Wu Yunlong and Liu Shubai, he felt not angry, but felt a sense of incomparable joy in his heart. It would be unpleasant if these people were secretive in their language. Yes, martial arts practitioners want to be straight. If I say I'll beat you to death, I'll beat you to death without any courtesy or cover-up. This is a pleasure. While speaking, Wang Chao stood in tandem, swung his palms, pressed down with one hand, and set up a door. Instead of taking the first shot, Wang Chao waited for the three men to attack. "If you go together, go together. Let's see how many of the three of you can survive after today's battle!" Wang Chao looked up to the sky and laughed again. Facing these three top masters, he didn't show any negative emotions of showing weakness at all, but laughed with great pride. Amidst the laughter, his sportswear was blown loudly in the night wind, and the shadow reflected on the ground under the moonlight was long and large. " Killing a god is not without cost. Indeed, after today's battle, I don't know who else can survive. Liu Shubai, Wu Yunlong, and Imati were all silent, but they did not move. Didn't come up to attack. They were all very determined people, not because they were afraid of death, but because Wang Chao was in a very tricky position, which completely destroyed the joint attack between the three of them. Wang Chao is now standing at the entrance of the courtyard, with walls on both sides and an alley behind. The three of them are standing opposite Wang Chao. In other words, if the three of them want to take action, they can only attack from the front. It can't go around the left, right and back sides at all. We must attack Wang Chao on both sides. Unless you tear down the wall and attack the back, you have to jump out of the wall and circle back. ?Obviously, these methods are unrealistic. The competition between masters does not show simple strength and skills, but it is a comprehensive test including environment, psychology and luck. Wang Chao blocked the door and made perfect use of the environment. Otherwise, he would stand in the middle of the courtyard, surrounded by three masters, and attack from the side and back without any scruples. That is indeed very dangerous. And now in this position, you can attack if you advance, and you can retreat if you retreat. Although he is not ready to leave, the environment formed by this situation can give the three masters the fact that he has an escape route with ease, making these three people have no absolute firm confidence in their hearts, so as to distract their fighting spirit. Wu Yunlong finally took action first! He had brewed up most of his strength, and then it suddenly burst out. He didn¡¯t move his hand first. She didn't move her feet first, but took a deep breath and her belly swelled, making her look like a pregnant woman. My stomach bulged out. His body seemed to be lifted up by the air in his body, and his feet and hands flew over in a flash. The whole person was like a jet fighter plane sprinting and crashing at a low altitude. When he arrived in front of Wang Chao, he swung his hand and smashed his neck. , the other hand directly hooked Wang Chao's lower abdomen with the claws, it was extremely ferocious, and the long and ferocious nails, as long as the belt was hit, there was no doubt that the intestines could be dug out. After being knocked out of his teeth by Wang Chao, this "number one" master finally unleashed his greatest strength! Using Taizu Quan's "Dantian Qi Hit" power, he moved his hands and feet, stepping up to "gunner" and punching down, and stepping down to "gunner". "The eagle claw" digs out the abdomen, fierce and brave, like a ghost! His "Dantian Qi Tapping" skill is actually somewhat similar to Ba Liming's. Obviously, they have all practiced to the level of perfection. To hit someone to generate energy, remove the stomach first. Once the belly is thrown out, the hands and feet will follow, using the power of the belly Dantian to activate the whole body. Just like the eruption of gunpowder, this is the secret of "Dantian Qi Beating". Especially Wu Yunlong's "Diao Claw" Kung Fu, which can penetrate the belly of a cow, is extremely powerful. When he was young, he once performed a cow-killing performance. He spread his fingers and pounced under the belly of a big buffalo. He thrust, dug, and dug open the belly of the cow and dug out the internal organs in an instant. This was What kind of skill! Wang Chao narrowed his eyes slightly. In his keen sense, Wu Yunlong's move, the "gunner" hitting him was fake, but the "eagle claw" digging out the belly was real. "Sure enough, it has the power to pierce the belly of an ox." Faced with this hand, Wang Chao did not dodge. He also formed his hands into "eagle claws" and took them up and down. With the force of an eagle striking the sky, he grabbed the opponent's gunner with his upper hand. The boxer pressed his hand down and pinched Wu Yunlong's wrist. Wang Chao's white jade-like palms became thick in an instant, and the roots swelled like fine iron bulges. If the nails were hooked like spirals, they could penetrate gold and stone. Wu Yunlong¡¯s tough style of play could not shake the mountain-like Wang Chao at all.  Wang Chao used claws to claws, claws to claws! Fight hard and capture hard! This is not a softening like "let him be strong and let him be strong, and the breeze will fall off the hill". But "You are strong, I am stronger than you, you are arrogant, I am more arrogant than you!" Use strength to combat strength, use violence to combat violence! Wang Chao is now like what Shang Yunxiang said in his later years, "If I continue If you have thirty years of yang life, you will be strong for another thirty years!" Wu Yunlong's eyelids twitched, the skin on his wrists beat violently, and the hairs stood up like detectors. He clearly felt that the force of Wang Chao's two "eagle claws" in grabbing him was much stronger than his strength. If I fight hard, I'm afraid I'll suffer another loss. Immediately, Wu Yunlong changed his fighting style. Before receiving Wang Chao's claw, Wu Yunlong's body sank. He knelt on the ground with one knee. When his body bowed, his hand sank slightly, changing his strength. It turned into a finger, rushed upward, and went straight to Wang Chao's eyes. While kneeling on one knee, he retracted his hand and shook it like a big gun, just in time to avoid Wang Chao's eagle claws from pressing down, and suddenly sank and stabbed, running towards Wang Chao's legs and knees. At this moment, his changes were endless, and he actually used the kneeling style that he never used easily! This is the secret killer move in Wu Tai Chi, "Kneel down and offer wine with two cups." Regardless of his name, he is actually a secret murderer. Footwork in martial arts. Don't use the kneeling step, because there is gold under your knees. Even if you win the contest, you will lose face, but once you use the kneeling step, the enemy will almost certainly die. Wu Yunlong suddenly performed "Kneel down and offer wine with two glasses of wine". One knee fell to the ground and he knelt down hard. The entire ground was cracked by the kneeling. The dust around him was shaken up like a sandstorm, covering a five-foot radius. His eyes were blurry, which showed how fierce the force was! With his status and airs, he actually used the kneeling style, which shows how strong his murderous intention towards Wang Chao is! Indeed, his opponent against Wang Chao was knocked down. When he saw his teeth, he was already thinking of killing Wang Chao. His arrogance, reputation, and dignity as "No. 1 in the imperial court" could not be trampled on! So he did not hesitate to use the kneeling move to kill Wang Chao! "What a great move! Breaking the cauldron and sinking the elixir." At the moment when Wu Yunlong performed "Kneel down and offer wine with two cups", Wang Chao only had this admiration in his heart. Although he was an enemy, he was worthy of praise for being able to pull off such a move. . He moved his steps backward slightly, just in time to avoid the killer Wu Yunlong who knelt on one leg and hit the instep. at the same time. He raised his hands, "wiped his eyebrows and washed his face," holding down Wu Yunlong's one-handed blow, and at the same time he kicked. While turning an arc to ward off the opponent's fierce knee kick, it was as if a cannon was ejected from the barrel and rushed directly to Wu Yunlong's face! Wang Chao's kick first used the ups and downs of the dragon-shaped leg to raise the height, and then twisted the snake-shaped leg. Pulling the grass, he pushed Wu Yunlong's hand away. Then take advantage of the retreat. Pushing forward, the whole strength of the body explodes in the legs. Explode the yellow dog's hidden leg to urinate! This series of actions seems simple, just lift, turn, move, and kick, but the power in it changes, there are dragons and snakes, and the changes are strange and fierce. Twisting, then exploding and kicking out, anyone in the world who can hit this leg can't even count with one hand. "Just because Wu Yunlong knelt down and bowed his body, Wang Chao's yellow dog urinated, and it happened to hit him in the face. Wang Chao's legs were violently violent, making him feel breathless, his ears temporarily deafened, his eyes temporarily blinded, and his nose breathless. But Wu Yunlong had long thought that Wang Chao's moves were endlessly varied, and he didn't dare to be careless at all. After he knelt down and offered two cups of wine, he naturally followed up with a series of killing moves, which were not just a simple move. The head tilted and shrank, turning out to be a "turtle's crooked neck". Wang Chao's kick blasted past his shoulder! This twisting and necking technique of turning his head to dodge was no less effective than Wang Chao's special move Wang Ba Tinting Lei. As soon as he dodged, Wu Yunlong's knees on the ground bounced, and his body bounced up slightly with the help of force. He rushed forward, and his whole body hit Wang Chao's midline with the momentum of a galloping horse. He was sure that if Wang Chao missed his kick and bounced up to hit him, he would definitely knock the opponent away. When masters fight each other, if the kick fails, the end will be the most dangerous. However, Wang Chao once again disappointed him, and Wang Chao once again showed the power of his mysterious boxing skills. Wang Chao not only raised one leg, but also the other one! His body violated the fighting method, and he jumped into the air. With a snap, like a dragon soaring, he took a long stride and jumped directly over Wu Yunlong's head. past. When Wu Yunlong felt it for a moment, he stopped his momentum and reached out to grab Wang Chao's leg, but he was still a beat too slow! He didn't catch it. Wang Chao, this is whyThe right speed makes up for the inability to fly into the air. It has to be said that only people like him can use this move of Long Teng's Great Stride. If it had been anyone else, he would have been beaten to death immediately. With a dragon move, he strode over Wu Yunlong's head. Wang Chao relied on the momentum of this hand to fly into the air and attack Liu Mubai, who was also rushing towards him! It was so powerful that Liu Mubai didn't dare to take it head on. He turned around and dodged to avoid Wang Chao's incoming attack, and then pushed him directly to the position where Wang Chao landed. After a person jumps and falls to the ground, there must be a rebound force that is enough to make the blood flow. If the body's strength is not complete, such a rebound is fatal in a master's duel. Therefore, masters generally do not jump during martial arts competitions. Not to mention somersaults, because a jump means serious injury and death, and somersaults are even more certain to death. Even if you are a master of energy transformation, your life will be too long if you have to fight somersaults against Mingjin boxers. So Liu Mubai couldn't figure it out when Wang Chao suddenly jumped into the air. Although he couldn't figure it out, Liu Mubai still hit Wang Chao's blind spot with one move. At the same time, Yimaiti did not miss this opportunity and pounced on it. They held their elbows and arched their backs, and stabbed Wang Chao's waist violently! The two masters of holding pills joined forces to hit Wang Chao's jump and landing, which caused a shock to his energy and blood. The moment Wang Chao jumped to the ground, the two of them almost saw the dawn of victory! but. Just when the fists and elbows of the two men were about to touch Wang Chao's body, hum! A huge sound broke out from Wang Chao again. Liu Mubai almost felt the violent fluctuations in the surrounding air again, as if he was being tossed over by the rough waves of the vast ocean. Wang Chao¡¯s use of mantras is simply astonishing. Because of his exhalation. It was really too strong, and after it was spit out with high-frequency vibrations, it was heard all the time. Within one foot of the whole body, the strong wind of the full force breath could knock a strong person to the ground. Even a master like Liu Mubai could not do it. He was about to be shocked to the point that all the energy and blood in his body sluggishly sluggish for a moment. Ordinary people can blow out huge winds when they blow with all their strength, let alone a master like Wang Chao! And his syllables are the seed sounds of the mantra that are used for practice and have been tempered thousands of times. Imati¡¯s boxing skills are not much different from Liu Mubai¡¯s. This time, I felt the same as Liu Mubai. As soon as Wang Chao landed, there was almost no pause, and his energy and blood were not shaken as Liu Mubai and Imati imagined. His strength was incomplete. On the contrary, he was as fast and ferocious as usual. Faced with Liu Mubai's punch, Wang Chao stepped forward to meet it. He just blocked, stepped forward and struck directly, then he was hit by a lightning palm on the chest, and at the same time he opened his mouth and spat out. Another word came out, "Buzz!" Liu Mubai was shocked. He concentrated his energy and calmness to avoid its sharp edge. He took a small step and spun around, avoiding the range of Wang Chao's fist hitting his chest and the most violent explosion of his voice. . "I can't figure it out, I can't figure it out. Why didn't his qi and blood vibrate even slightly after he jumped? Could it be that his martial arts has reached such a level that his qi and blood have stabilized to this extent?" Liu Mubai gave in, but he couldn't figure it out in his heart. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t figure it out. An inch higher in kung fu meant it was infinitely higher. A master who held pills would never be able to imagine the details of an indestructible master. Because only when you truly break through that layer can you see the clear landscape. If the Qi and blood of a master holding pills has been trained to be as solid as mercury and not easily shaken and surged, the Qi and blood of a master who is not bad is to train mercury into lead, which is a step further. Of course, there will be no shock when you jump and land. Wang Chao¡¯s understanding of details is this. So as soon as he landed on the ground, he immediately burst out with mantra sounds, matched with gestures, and destroyed it with thunderous force! He punched the chest and spit out the syllable of "Om", and Liu Mubai retreated. Wang Chao did not relax at all. He moved forward with a unicorn step, and was close to Liu Mubai. He punched Liu Mubai again and spit out the syllables of "Ma" in his mouth at the same time. Wang Chao's Qilin Step was so fast that Yimaiti's hands couldn't keep up with Wang Chao's body! Liu Mubai retreated again! Wang Chao still didn't relax! It was still Qilin Step! The fist was shaking the world. !He beat violently and uttered the word "Ne". The mantra exploded out, covering Liu Mubai's entire body with an overwhelming force! Liu Mubai's eyes and pupils tightened. Although his heart was not distracted, he could clearly sense Wang Chao's determination. Wang Chao His determination was to hold him back! Beat him to death in one go! Under such a continuous blow with loud blasts and thunderous and powerful blows, Liu Mubai could only fall thousands of miles away, without the power to fight back! With the sound of a blow, he could also . But it cannot be used, because in a fight, coupled with a loud sound, it can increase the power and shake people's minds., vibrating the air, but it consumes a lot of lung strength, throat strength, and physical strength. If you punch and blow at the same time, even a master of holding pills can only sustain it for less than a minute. After a few times of vomiting, he ran out of breath, which meant that the enemy was not killed, but he screamed until he was exhausted. Ordinary people will become restless after roaring with all their strength, and their eyes will be filled with stars, and the sound of beating will consume even more energy than fists! But Wang Chao doesn't care, his physical strength is extremely strong! Now with this series of punches The shock of speaking the truth is completely convincing people with force! In the realm of not being bad, the body is stronger than the one you hold the elixir! What I am bullying is that your physical strength is not as good as mine! Use your hands to "turn the sky seal" and spit out three words of mantra. Rolling Swing, when used in Wang Chao's hands, is like a big wave in the Yangtze River. The previous wave is not extinguished, and the back wave is born again. It is extremely fast and extremely violent! Wang Chao's hand speed is dozens of times faster than ordinary people. So these three punches came out three times. Not even a second. Fortunately, Liu Mubai is a master of holding pills. If his kung fu was any weaker, he would not be able to dodge or react in time, and he would have already met the King of Hell in one fell swoop. The air in the entire courtyard was really shaken by Wang Chao's sound waves. The walls of the courtyard could actually sway from side to side with a visible range to the naked eye, as if they were about to collapse at any time. At the same time, the glass on the window of the house behind the yard suddenly cracked after receiving the sound wave impact for one second! With these three moves, Yimaiti couldn't catch up behind him! After punching one after another, Wang Chao relied on his Qilin Step to move forward, a little faster than him, turning the distance of an inch or two into a chasm! This went on until Liu Mubai was beaten to death. Imati couldn't keep up, and was always just one or two inches behind! In one second, Liu Mubai took three steps back, letting Wang Chao punch three sounds, but his back was already pressed against the wall of the courtyard! There was no way to retreat. , Brother was about to be beaten! However, Wu Yunlong, who was at the door of the yard, completed a great turn in this second, and at the same time saw Liu Mubai's critical situation. Without thinking, he suddenly rushed over, and with a move of "pushing the window and looking at the moon", he took Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal! When he received Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal. Wu Yunlong made up his mind. Even if he was knocked out a few more teeth, he would still stop Wang Chao for a moment and force him into a three-on-one situation. Because the more he fought with Wang Chao, the more terrifying he felt. Just now, Wu Yunlong also regretted letting Wang Chao occupy the favorable ground at the entrance of the courtyard, which made it impossible for the three of them to lay siege. Now as long as Wang Chao can be forced to the center of the courtyard. The three of them immediately formed a siege. Big chance of winning! After Liu Mubai sensed Wu Yunlong's approach, he also breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure increased greatly, and he hit Wang Chao's lower abdomen with both palms! Just when Wu Yunlong mustered up his strength and struggled to catch Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal, Wang Chao suddenly relaxed and unexpectedly fell from the sky. The side slid over. A "spider treading water" turned to the side of Imati behind him, punched and covered his hands, opened his mouth and said "ßÂ" again, and struck him with a dragon-like figure. Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai have both tasted Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal, and now it's time for Imati, the master of Muslim boxing, to have a taste. In this battle, Yimaiti had never faced Wang Chao before. Originally, he felt quite disapproving of Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai's collapse at the first touch, but now that it was his turn, he really felt that the opponent's The punching power is so disappointing. Bah! Mi! Hum! Wang Chao used three more mantras to deal with this Muslim boxing master. At the same time, he flipped the Heaven Seal with one hand, and the other hand turned into a snake shape, holding it in his mouth. He raised it to the side and pushed away Imat's elbow. At the same time, he pushed forward with his horizontal elbow and squeezed his body so that Imat lost his balance slightly. At the moment when Yimaiti was facing Wang Chao, he felt that the wind all around him was like a sharp knife and the sound of an explosion exceeding one hundred and eighty decibels was different. In this bomb-like sound and air wave, there was another huge wave in front of him. Something like an iron tower fell down, making him feel dizzy. At the same time, the elbow he struck seemed to have encountered a huge rotational force, making his body feel like a top spinning. At this time, he didn¡¯t have any thoughts in his mind, because it was too fast and he didn¡¯t even have time to think about it. As soon as the body sat down, it became stable. At the same time, he lifted up his energy from his Dantian with one hand and used the "Tianwang Tower" move to forcefully catch Wang Chao's fist seal! He felt Wang Chao's heaven-shaking seal hit like an iron tower, so he naturally used the "Tianwang Tower" move. "support. Who would have known that just when his hand was still an inch away from Wang Chao's fist, suddenly his whole arm went numb! My whole body suddenly lost control. He was hit by Wang Chao¡¯s innate energy, and he was able to hit an inch in the air! His body was strong?, this innate Qi can only make him numb, not much damage, but it is enough. In this moment of numbness, Wang Chao suddenly pulled his body back, avoiding the two punches from Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong. At the same time, he stretched his waist and stretched his arms. His body was pulled back, but his arms were pushed forward. In just one stroke, it was pushed onto Yimaiti's eyebrows and forehead. "Phoenix nods!" Imati's whole body, pressed like a scarecrow, flew out. Everyone present could clearly hear the sound of skulls shattering. Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong felt cold at the same time! Then they acted like crazy tigers and started attacking with all their might. They knew that Wang Chao must have spent more than half of his physical strength in this move! Kill him at this moment! However, Wang Chao no longer fought with them head-on. The one-inch strike just now indeed consumed too much energy. With physical strength and the previous mantra, even if he is not in a bad state now, he is not a real perpetual motion machine after all, and there is a limit. Therefore, he followed the power of the phoenix's nod and jumped up suddenly, climbed onto the courtyard wall, and then jumped outside the wall. "Chase!" At this time, Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong were already crazy! Their eyes were blood red, and they seemed to have killed the bandit with red eyes. The aura of the martial arts master was gone! The three masters of the king besieged Wang Chao and were actually beaten to death. One! What a shame! But the price was worth it. At least Wang Chao, the fierce god who never retreated and used violence to fight violence, retreated! What an honor it is to be able to force a god to retreat! What an excellent opportunity! For this opportunity, Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong certainly refused to give up! But just as they jumped out of the wall. Just a few hundred meters away, he heard countless noisy sounds and even the sound of pulling the bolt of a gun. Liu Mubai's eyes were sharp and rich, and he saw at a glance that at the other end of the street, dozens of fully armed people had appeared, holding weapons in their hands. Elite armed warrior with submachine gun. "Let's go!" At this time, Liu Mubai showed the majesty of making a prompt decision. "Why are you leaving? We are not afraid of guns!" Wu Yunlong said angrily. "It's not necessary. As long as we live, we still have a chance. It's not that we are afraid of death, but that the country can't bear the losses of people like us!" Liu Mubai said in a deep voice, and the person had already swept away in the opposite direction and disappeared. Experts, even masters of holding pills, are not used to fight hard with the gun team. But assassination and beheading. Liu Mubai knew very well that although he was not afraid of a head-on conflict, there was danger after all. Text Chapter 352: Favor Debt! puff! Seeing Liu Mubai drop a word and immediately disappear without a trace, Wu Yunlong looked up to the sky and roared very unwillingly. He used the Tai Chi Running Kung Fu "Fan Through the Back" with all his strength, and the big muscles of his arms and back were violently stepped on as he stepped forward. Driven by it, he danced, his body seemed to have grown wings, and he lightly and quickly touched a few points on the ground, and disappeared in the direction Liu Mubai retreated. His Tai Chi "back-slapping" skill is much stronger than those of Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota. During the ups and downs, it is like a big bird spreading its wings, seeming to be flying but not flying. It is light and carries infinite momentum, and it is clear of smoke and dust. Although he was very reluctant, he had to retreat, because bullets don't have eyes, and the troops coming over from the other side had at least forty people. They were all extremely well-armed and could form a dense firepower that was difficult to break through. . It¡¯s okay to just have intensive firepower, especially when there are masters like Wang Chao mixed in. Although they are forced to retreat due to physical exhaustion, no one can guarantee that they will suddenly regain their physical strength and get involved again. More importantly, this time they came out to arrest Chen Aiyang, thinking that they would be able to catch him. They did not expect that Wang Chao was actually present, and they did not make much preparation to put on body armor or anything. They were inevitably a little worried about the intensive firepower. Even when Wang Chao goes to the battlefield, he wears a full body armor, a bulletproof helmet, leggings and knee pads. When he went to the United States, he and Ba Liming asked Willy for 16 kilograms of steel plate bulletproof armor. What's more, they? "You disperse your arrangements and control each coastal port. At the same time, closely monitor some gang organizations that have recently smuggled in. Now send people secretly to the airport!" It was Chen Aiyang who rushed over, followed neatly by a large group of heavily armed people. , and a soldier wearing the badge of the Singapore Police Headquarters. Although this is his private army, he is a senior instructor of the Singapore Army and has a close relationship with the Li family government. It is no big deal to get some clothes and quotas. Because of this, Singapore is his territory. Now someone actually came to his territory to kidnap him! Why isn't Chen Aiyang angry? But irritation is irritation. His mood was still very calm. He raised his head, his eyes flashed, and issued a series of orders. All major thoroughfares in Singapore must be secretly blocked. "No need. These two are extremely masters. Even if we find them, we can't catch them. Moreover, they must have secret channels to escape. Such a laborious pursuit will not be effective. But they must not dare to come again." Wang Chao stretched out his hand to stop Chen Aiyang. His face showed a trace of abnormal rosiness. At the same time, Chen Aiyang was surprised to find that there was a thin layer of sweat on Wang Chao's forehead. The hot steam evaporating from a one or two meter radius around the body seemed like a large steam boiler. This is the phenomenon of exerting too much force and about to lose strength. Chen Aiyang did not expect that such a phenomenon would actually appear on Wang Chao. It can be seen that he went through what a fierce battle a while after he left! This battle is indeed thrilling and extremely dangerous! The danger is so great that even a "god" like Wang Chao feels on the line of life and death every second! Whether it is Liu Mubai, Wu Yunlong or Imati, they are undoubtedly the kings among warriors. Wang Chao couldn't take it lightly when fighting alone, let alone three of them together! indeed. Just after launching a series of fierce attacks and killing Imati with the "Phoenix Nod", Wang Chao's physical strength has been exhausted to the limit, and he can only retreat to avoid its edge. ¡°Huh¡­¡± After Wang Chao stopped Chen Aiyang¡¯s pursuit, he took a long breath and took several deep breaths before his breath gradually calmed down. "If we were in China, I'm afraid it would be a disaster. Fortunately, we didn't let these three people form an encirclement. But then again, I really like Wang Chao, and he would not hesitate to surround me with three of them. It really deserves it. I got the message from the Flying God Saruyanagi Sarutobi. There are really no taboos, Yan Yuanyi, I really underestimated you as a woman." After this siege, Wang Chao had to come to a new understanding of Yan Yuanyi's abilities. understanding. Wang Chaodi really didn¡¯t expect it. Yan Yuanyi was actually able to mobilize three Danjin masters to capture Chen Aiyang to deal with him! This handwriting is really shocking. Especially since there are two people from the other side who haven't appeared, namely Zhao Guangrong and Yan Yuanyi themselves. One force has gathered five masters of holding pills! The five kings of boxing. This is indeed too incredible. "But fortunately, I finally solved one thing this time, which will reduce a lot of pressure in the future." Wang Chao thought carefully in his heart, turned around and returned to the yard with Chen Aiyang. Now the entire courtyard is surrounded by people, and the sound of the fight just now was fierce. Like thunder and explosion. It also really affected many surrounding residents and caused quite a stir. butChen Aiyang directly led people to seal off the entire scene, and then dismissed the Singapore Police Department personnel who rushed to the scene. Wang Chao squatted next to Yimaiti and took a closer look. The front skull of the opponent's head had been shattered, and the brain matter inside had been shaken into paste. He was already too dead to die. "Phoenix Nodding" is a killing move among the seven-star poles of Baguazhang. It is performed by Wang Chao. It is no different from riding a horse and striking with a steel pole. Although Yimaiti is a top master, he has not yet mastered it. The head's defensive power can ignore Wang Chao's fist strength. "This is an Arab. His boxing skills are so fierce. He must not be an unknown person. Check it out and see what kind of role he is?" Chen Aiyang doesn't know Imati either, but he has just fought with this man a few times, and he is very good at this big Arab man. I deeply felt the fierceness and admiration of his boxing skills. Now that I saw Wang Chao beating him to death here, I felt an inexplicable emotion welling up in my heart. I just felt that everything in the world was impermanent. Calm down your mood. Chen Aiyang immediately began to check Yimaiti's identity. By the afternoon of the next day, with the joint efforts of the Tang Sect and the Chen Group, Yimaiti¡¯s identity was finally found out. Once the prince of an oil kingdom in the Middle East, he is now the leader of the country's secret guard. "Sure enough, I have a master-disciple relationship with Mr. Wen from the Tang Sect in the Middle East. Things are a bit tricky now." After Chen Aiyang got familiar with Yimaiti's information and held it in his hands, he felt that it was very difficult to deal with. Beating Imati to death also offended many people in the Middle East. It is difficult to deal with such consequences. "It doesn't matter, the soldiers will stop him, and the water will come to the village. Since he wants to deal with me and be involved in our Tang Clan's household affairs, I naturally can't let him go back alive." Wang Chao didn't feel any trouble. ¡°Anyway, the Tang Sect in the Middle East has begun to have internal strife. Killing Imati today also cuts off a powerful wing. "We have all killed the Tang Dynasty Shuanglongs in the United States. If we don't kill Imati in the Middle East, the dark forces will be too unbalanced." Chen Aiyang saw Wang Chao's indifferent look and secretly admired his cool and generous spirit. . Indeed, once Wang Chao¡¯s boxing skills are mastered and his temperament is developed, no matter what dangers or thrills he may encounter. It's all leisurely. It gives the impression that even if the sky falls, he will still have the strength to hold on. "I will return to Indonesia in a few days. Throughout this day and night, no trace of Liu Mubai was found. They must have lurked out of the country, but it does not rule out the possibility that these two people are still hiding and continuing to look for opportunities." Wang Chao It was decided to stay for a few days to observe and get a feel for Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong's movements. Otherwise, as soon as Wang Chao steps away, these two guys will pop out again. Chen Aiyang may not be able to resist it. Although Wu Yunlong's boxing skills are better, Wang Chao is more afraid of Liu Mubai. During the last gun competition in Beijing, Liu Mubai's personality was clearly shown. He is tolerant, ruthless, good at controlling emotions, seizing opportunities, and seeing the right opportunities. Get out of the way immediately and never be sloppy. With such a character, he is really a perfect special soldier, the god of war in the army, and Duan Guochao, who is also a soldier. Liu Qing is indeed very different from Liu Mubai. So Wang Chao is very worried about such people. After failing, hide, wait for your opponent to relax, and land another perfect strike. This is the trick that people like Liu Mubai are best at playing. But after staying in Singapore for a week, I still didn¡¯t find any trace. Wang Chao was relieved. ?????????????????????????? Guagua guagua! The sound of countless frogs croaking came from the room. Day and night. Wang Chao sat outside the door, listening to the sound. I know that it was Chen Aiyang who was playing with the skill of holding pills in the "Diao Chan Jin" qigong. It turns out that these days, Chen Aiyang seems to have entered an inexplicable state. He sits quietly all day long, his luck is bleeding in his belly, and his voice is making noises that resound throughout the quiet room. It seems that spring is coming, and frogs are chirping one after another in the pond. Wang Chao knew that Chen Aiyang had some experience after he used Dan Jin to defeat Pegasus and Swallow, and then competed with Dan Jin masters like Yimaiti, which added to his experience. The sum of these experiences, combined with Chen Aiyang's own boxing training, is enough to entertain. Dan Jin is not something you can practice, it is something you gain through experience and understanding after you have accumulated it to a certain level. In this world, Dan Jin is the king of physical strength. From a certain theoretical point of view, it is already the evolution of human beings. There is little Danjin, and it is a rare thing to compete with a master of Danjin. After a martial arts competition, it is even more rare to survive without death or injury. Although Chen Aiyang was in danger this time, he really gained a valuable experience. Wang Chao also knows that Chen Aiyang can be regarded as a genius in boxing, but he is only slightly?Missing some opportunities and inspiration. Otherwise, Zhu Hongzhi would not rate him so highly. Now the opportunity has finally come. "What are you thinking about?" The door suddenly opened, and Chen Aiyang walked out of the room. The croaking sounds of frogs had disappeared, and he suddenly fell into a deep silence, which made people feel ethereal. Seeing Wang Chao sitting on the bench at the door, Chen Aiyang suddenly asked. "It's nothing. How are you practicing?" Wang Chao looked at Chen Aiyang's face and asked. "Jin means playing with a little flavor. I understand a little bit about Jin." Chen Aiyang thought for a while before answering. "As long as you understand Jin, it will basically not be difficult in the future." Wang Chao stood up: "I also have to go back to do things, but you still have to be careful these days." "Don't worry about this, Singapore is mine. Territory, if I take precautions, they won't stand a chance." Chen Aiyang smiled. People who practice martial arts are afraid that they don¡¯t know how to do it and practice blindly. It's okay from the beginning to the stage of energy transformation, but if you practice wrongly, you will be disabled at most. And from Hua Jin to Dan Jin, if you don't know how to practice blindly, you will die violently, and die very quickly. There is no treatment. Since Chen Aiyang himself said that he understands Jin, it will not be difficult in the future. "But you have to eat one bite at a time, and you have to practice martial arts step by step. There is no such thing as suddenly realizing that your skill will greatly increase." Even if Chen Aiyang truly understood Dan Jin, he would still have to figure it out slowly, and it would take several months, or hundreds of days, to gather Qi and blood, stimulate the whole body, and stimulate potential to improve physical fitness. It takes physical strength to break through again. In other words, even if Chen Aiyang suddenly figured out some of the realms of Baodan during the fight with Imati, he would still be beaten to death if he took action next. There will be no explosion of small universes and rapid advancement of skills. "In a few months, if they come again, I will definitely give them a surprise." Chen Aiyang raised his eyebrows. Obviously already very confident. Wang Chao nodded: "Then I will go back to Indonesia today." After staying in Singapore for more than ten days, Wang Chao returned to the Nanyang Tangmen headquarters in Jakarta, Indonesia, safely after experiencing this big storm. But when he arrived at the headquarters, he didn't even have time to take a sip of water. Xie Li walked in: "Brother Chao, there is a woman who has been waiting for you for three days and said she wants to see you. She is your friend." "My friend? A woman?" Wang Chao was stunned for a moment, "Then I'll go See you." Stepping into the living room of his beachside villa, Wang Chao saw the back of a woman with creamy-smooth skin. She was indeed an acquaintance, Zhang Tong. Hearing the footsteps and walking in, Zhang Tong turned around and saw Wang Chao. He raised his hand and said, "Wang Chao, I came here this time because I want you to return a favor to me." Wang Chao did owe Zhang Tong a favor back then. Text Chapter 353 An organization named "God". Zhang Tong was wearing a white coat and a rose-red silk scarf around her neck. Her black hair was coiled up like a cloud. She still looked like an elegant urban beauty, but Wang Chao looked at her with a different look on her face. With a hint of haggardness, it was obvious that he was deeply worried and worried. "Have you encountered any trouble?" Although the two have not seen each other for almost a year or two, the keen Wang Chao has already seen Zhang Tong's worried look and has no time to reminisce. He quickly asked her to sit down, then personally made a cup of tea and delivered it to Zhang Tong. This series of actions made even Xie Li next to her have her eyebrows jump, because in her impression, although Wang Chao was gentle, he had never been so polite to anyone, especially to women. Zhang Tong touched the exquisite porcelain tea cup in her hand, tasted it lightly with her lips and put it on the mahogany table in front of the sofa. She smiled slightly and regained her previous calmness, as if Wang Chao's cup of tea had given her a lot of courage. "We are indeed in trouble, and I can only come to you." Zhang Tong stared at Wang Chao with gleaming eyes, "I have encountered big trouble in my business, and someone has paid to assassinate me, so I hope you can be by my side. I wonder if I can act as a temporary bodyguard for a while?" "Someone wants to assassinate you" Wang Chao frowned, thinking. Xie Li next to her nodded and spoke: "Miss Zhang, there is no problem with this. Our Tang Sect has a business of undertaking protection. If you need someone to protect you, I can make the decision and arrange first-class soldiers for you." Zhang Tong listened but Shaking his head, "My opponent is very powerful and secretive. Before this, I have been assassinated several times, and all the bodyguards around me have been killed. So I still hope that Wang Chao is by my side." "This is too embarrassing. , Brother Chao is the leader of our Nanyang Tang Sect, and he will act as a bodyguard for you for a period of time, Miss Zhang?" Xie Li raised her head, feeling incredible. Indeed, with Wang Chao's current status. A big group, a big leader, a big warlord. Even the president of the country is not qualified to ask him to be a bodyguard. "Xie Li, this is my personal matter." Wang Chao looked at Xie Li with a smile. Xie Li took over some of Tang Sect's business, and Wang Chao generally did not interfere. It's not that he has no rights, but that he's not familiar with the business. "Yeah." When Wang Chao said this, Xie Li understood, nodded and walked out. "I'm causing trouble for you." Zhang Tong smiled apologetically. Wang Chao knocked his teeth, which were so fine and white that they were so bright and dazzling: "If you are causing any trouble, I owe you a lot of favors. I remember back then, when I was surrounded by people and hacked to death in an alley, after I escaped, it was you, Sister Tong, who drove the car yourself. Come pick me up and take me to the hospital. Needless to say, there are other little things.¡± At that time, Wang Chao was surrounded by a group of well-trained machete gangs in an alley. He finally managed to break out of the siege, but was seriously injured and exhausted. As soon as he called Zhang Tong, he drove over immediately. This kind of friendship is really difficult to repay. "Why are you bringing this up?" Zhang Tong blinked, but kept staring at Wang Chao's face, as if he was trying to distinguish how much Wang Chao had grown up at that time and Wang Chao now: "I came here this time because I really had no other choice. You." "Zhang Tong, who is your enemy? Who wants to assassinate you?" Wang Chao asked. Thinking in mind. This woman Zhang Tong is not an ordinary businesswoman. Her bodyguards back then were all capable. They were all powerful mercenary warriors who had retired and were proficient in assassination and fighting. And she can also be said to be a martial arts practitioner herself, and she is very good at Wudang swordsmanship. There are also certain connections in the Chinese martial arts community in France. It is very easy to find someone to protect you. Now that I actually think of myself, things are indeed not that difficult. "There is a group organization in the international black market that specializes in assassination and sniper business, named god. As for the enemy who bribed this organization to assassinate me, I haven't found out for a while. As you know, we are business enemies. Too many." Zhang Tong said of the three English subtitles at the end. Wang Chao clearly felt that the pores on her delicate skin suddenly became tense. As if with lingering fear, after Wang Chao heard these three English letters, he searched hard for the few English words in his head. Finally, with his high school level English proficiency, he understood the meaning of the words composed of these three letters. . The meaning of this word is "god". "Xie Li, please check for me, what kind of organization is this god?" Wang Chao thought for a while and called Xie Li outside. About thirty minutes later, Shelly walked in with a stack of information: "The headquarters of God is also in Africa. The year of its establishment is unknown, the founder is unknown, the location of the headquarters is unknown, and there is reliable information. This organization is related to the South African eo mercenaries. company, as well as the Blackwater Company in the United States.There is a lot of traffic on the street. However, the US Intelligence Agency once hired killers from this organization to assassinate Sister Chen. But they were all solved by Sister Chen. All the information of this organization is very concealed. Normal business transactions are received through the Blackwater Company in the United States and then transferred to this organization. Sister Chen has also sent people to explore some of the secrets of this organization many times, but without success. However, I heard that Datang Shuanglong from the United States also attended the training camp of this organization. " "Oh. Is there such a background? " After Wang Chao heard this, he was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that this god who took over the business and wanted to assassinate Zhang Tong was really extraordinary. " Tang Zichen has a mercenary group in Africa, but the power in Africa as a whole is still very complicated. Yes, there are also opponents. For example, the famous eo company has a great record. During the 9-year-old Rwanda genocide crisis, this company was hired to easily quell the turmoil by sending only a small team. Blackwater is a well-known security mercenary group in the world. During the Iraq War, the Bush administration hired a large number of troops from this company. Now the business of this God organization is actually something that eo company and Blackwater cannot do. Leave it to us. Let us do it. Although Wang Chao doesn¡¯t understand some of the business in this area, he has to say that this behavior is really awesome. ¡°Since Sister Chen can¡¯t find out the specific things about this organization. . Then it's useless for me to check. Sister Tong, are you still in China? I want to protect you when you go to the country, and you need to prepare your identity. "Wang Chao stood up and decided the matter. "I am no longer in the country, in France. Zhang Tong smiled: "I didn't expect that I would be so proud that I would hire the best person in the world to be my personal bodyguard." If you tell me, no one will believe it. " "No. 1 in the world?" Wang Chao was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Where did I get this name?" At most, it was said by magazines in the past that it was No. 1 in Asia. " "I am also an investor in the French Wudang Swordsmanship Hall. Some things are relatively clear. You recently single-handedly overturned the Hongmen Situ family in the United States and negotiated with the largest power in North America, the Great Circle Gang. These things have been spread among some internal circles of overseas Chinese. Now, which big shot doesn't shudder when he mentions Wang Chao, the leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect? If I hadn't heard this news, I wouldn't have troubled you. "Zhang Tong sighed faintly. "Zhang Tong, don't worry, I will protect you personally, but I want to see who dares to assassinate! Come and die for me. "Wang Chao rubbed his palms. "I took the time to come here secretly. I have been waiting for you here for three days. There is still a lot of business to be handled in France. Gotta go back quickly. "Zhang Tong looked at Wang Chao's smooth, smooth teeth exposed as he spoke, and felt very amused and at ease in his heart. "Then I will make arrangements and accompany you to France today. "Wang Chao was extremely happy. He was always very happy with the help from his friends, just like when Chen Aiyang was injured and Chen Bin called him to help in the martial arts competition. He went without saying a word and took the risk. " The flat wooden floor is very comfortable to walk on. Tan Wendong is standing in the center with his bare feet, stepping forward, then tilting his head, and then jumping forward. The body, hands and feet are like a horse leaping over Tanxi River, or like a goat jumping dangerously on the cliff. This is the ultimate form of Shaolin Jianjiaquan "Antelope Hanging Horns". Sha Liang moved a bench and sat down, watching Tan Wendong practice this move repeatedly. Some frowned, and some nodded secretly. Ba Liming took a big teapot and poured tea into his mouth. Well done, very good. "Bai Quanyi nodded, seeming to be very satisfied with Tan Wendong's qualifications. From the looks of it, if it weren't for Wang Chao's apprentice, he would have immediately snatched him as his apprentice to support his appearance. "No, no, no. Understand strength, but don¡¯t understand strength. I have been practicing a body technique for three days, but it is still like this. I am so unqualified. If it were my apprentice, I would have beaten him to death long ago. "Ba Liming shook his head, his eyes bulging. He seemed to be very disappointed. Tan Wendong's qualifications are definitely geniuses, but in Baliming's eyes, they seem to be stupid to death. Even Tan Wendong listened. Inside, he could only smile bitterly. Since he gave up his identity as a young underworld boss and followed Wang Chao to Nanyang, he has been on the battlefield filled with bullets, practiced boxing hard, and received guidance and exchanges with many masters. In the past two years, it has been a long time. He has advanced by leaps and bounds. He has mastered the martial arts of thundering bones, and can be said to be a young master in the martial arts world, but for BaliHe didn't dare to refute Ming's words. He knew very well how powerful this prehistoric Red Guard leader was. You don't need to use your hands, just a glance of your eyes or a breath of breath can make people's liver and gallbladder burst! "Lao Ba, Wen Dong's qualifications are a genius. But it's too much for you to judge him with Dan Jin's demands." At this moment, Wang Chao walked in. Ba Liming saw that it was Wang Chao and just smiled lightly. , and stopped talking. "Wendong, you can attack me as you like." Wang Chao then said to Tan Wendong. Tan Wendong didn't say a word, his eyes flashed, and he stepped forward with a sudden movement, like a leopard attacking a sheep. In just a moment, he was two steps away from the right side of Wang Chao's body. He punched like an arrow, his joints thundering, and he rushed towards Wang Chao's body. rib cage. Faced with such an offensive, Wang Chao did not dodge. He gently placed his palm on his ribs and raised it up, just in time for Tan Wendong's fist to hit the palm of his hand, and he caught it with one grasp. Tan Wendong immediately lost his balance and took two steps forward. Then Wang Chao gently slapped him on the top of his head. ¡­¡­¡­ Wang Chao did not use any force in this shot, but hummed a word in his nose, and hit Tan Wendong¡¯s head with all the strength of his body, shaking Tan Wendong¡¯s body non-stop. The vibration is like an electric shock. "How is this strength?" After giving it a try, Wang Chao let go and asked. "It's weird" Tan Wendong frowned and chewed, feeling the force Wang Chao had just exerted on his body. Wang Chao clapped his hands: "It doesn't matter, you will realize it slowly. This is the pronunciation of practicing the Heaven-turning Seal. Although the martial arts conference has been delayed, it is still only a few months away from the start. You have to compete in it and get the "Golden Sword. It's not an easy task, and I have to do something and we can't practice, so I'm going to learn some tantric skills today and give you an initiation." "Bai Quanyi and others. When people heard this, their eyes showed confusion. Initiation is a Tantric practice, which means that as long as the practicing guru touches the top of a person's head, the person will immediately possess the guru's magical power and wisdom. This thing has also been badly written in martial arts novels. For example, someone imparts to you the internal power of decades or a hundred years. ¡°But everyone present was a practitioner, and they knew that there was no such thing as initiation in boxing, and there was no such thing as passing on internal power. Martial arts are practiced step by step. "I have studied the Mahamudra technique of tantric yoga for several years. Initiation is just a matter of making gestures and hitting people to let them experience the strength of the pronunciation. After experiencing the pronunciation and strength, it is like giving a standard. , If you practice alone, you won't be able to make a fork. When you teach your disciples, you still have to show your hands, or let the disciples try their hands. Isn't it strange? " Wang Chao saw it? Bai Quanyi and others had strange eyes and explained with a smile. "This is the truth, but your skill is beyond common sense. When you talk about empowerment, we have to believe it." Bai Quanyi said. "It turns out that I have become an authority." Wang Chao then realized that he had become a real authority among this group of Nanyang boxers. What is authority? Authority means that what you say clearly subverts basic common sense and is wrong, and the rest of the people have to think about it. Just after Wang Chao gave Tan Wendong a sign, he protected Zhang Tong and went to France alone. In Beijing, Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai, the two top masters, also met Yan Yuanyi again. There was a laptop in front of Yan Yuanyi. She typed on the keyboard with both hands, and then carefully browsed an unknown foreign web page. "Imati is dead? The three of you joined forces and couldn't do anything to him? He is indeed invincible." Yan Yuanyi sighed softly and pinched a piece of his hair away with his hands. Text Chapter 354 One is enough Dancing lightly on your fingertips. When Yan Yuanyi¡¯s delicate, slender, and slender fingers were tapping rapidly on the laptop keyboard, no one could have imagined that such a pair of weak hands and feet could penetrate gold and stone! It can break a strong man's neck as easily as a chicken. Next to her, Zhao Guangrong, who was still as serious as a primary school student, was still sitting, staring intently at the space between his eyebrows. "Why did you meet Wang Chao when you went to Singapore? Could it be that the Tang Sect knew our actions in advance?" The plan to split the Tang Sect had just begun, but it failed and a top expert was lost. Such a blow would have no impact on the future. It's really serious for Yan Yuanyi. But Yan Yuanyi is really confused. No matter how good Wang Chao's martial arts is, he should be able to just walk away when he is attacked by three masters. How can he defeat one of them? Could it be that a god really descended to earth? To say that he is invincible is just to fight alone, but to be able to contend against the siege of three masters is simply beyond Yan Yuanyi's wildest imagination. "My martial arts is one inch higher, and my hands are higher than the sky. It's almost a thousand miles away, it's really like this, hey! Tang Zichen, Tang Zichen, how did you find such a person?" Suddenly. , Yan Yuanyi also felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart. It was as if the failure of that year was repeated again. "Back then, when Tang Zichen was fighting with herself, she was surrounded by heroes, talents, and masters. Why did Wang Chao suddenly come out when she saw the betrayal and separation?" In Yan Yuanyi's view, the entire Tang Sect is now in shape. It is true that Tang Zichen has betrayed everyone. Yan Yuanyi has thought many times that as long as they contact each other, it will be easy to overthrow Tang Zichen and get back what belongs to him! ??????????????????????????? But thinking is all about thinking, but I never thought that it would be so difficult to actually take action! Frustrated everywhere. The image of Wang Chao in Yan Yuanyi's head was originally just a pretty boy who was better at fighting and was promoted by Tang Zichen, so she casually arrested people at Zhu Jia's house. But since that failure, Zhao Guangrong was beaten to the point of losing his memory. Yan Yuanyi's image of Wang Chao has greatly changed. Later, I heard from the Daquan Gang Wang Chao's Kung Fu performances of "dropping water through stone" and "crushing iron into mud", and I already regarded this young man as the best master in the world. Although Yan Yuanyi was teased by Wang Chao. But she is a dignified Changfeng instructor. A tough-minded Danjin master. She's not the kind of woman with big breasts and no brains. He was angry with Wang Chao, but he still calmly analyzed his strength and gave the enemy a correct evaluation. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But this time, Wu Yunlong is prosperous, Liu Mubai. Two of the three masters of Yimaiti escaped and one died, but Wang Chao was safe and sound, still arrogant in the world. Yan Yuanyi's image of Wang Chao once again underwent a big change. Wang Chao is like a huge and insurmountable majestic mountain, standing firmly in front of the world, resisting any hostile actions towards Tang Zichen. This person is Wang Chao. Just like a god high above the nine heavens, looking at the warriors below from a bird's eye view, using thunder to kill those who dare to challenge the majesty of the god. Massaging the center of his eyebrows with his fingers, Yan Yuanyi got rid of the momentary weakness in his heart, his eyes flickered, as if he was brewing a plan to kill the god. "Our operation was accidentally met by Wang Chao. It was the good luck of him and Chen Aiyang." Wu Yunlong, the "number one in the country" seemed unable to accept failure. "The moment he killed Imati. He was obviously out of strength. If the two of us continue to chase him, we will be able to kill him with a probability of 10%." "Sometimes luck is also a kind of strength!" Liu Mubai spoke, he and Wu Yunlong It was different. Although he failed this time and suffered great losses, he still had the look on his face of a victorious and defeated soldier. "As long as we are fine, we will have countless opportunities to come back. Wang Chao is a man of boxing skills. His fierceness is indeed unmatched by anyone in the world, and what's even more powerful is that his physical skills are unparalleled in the world. If he is not forced into a desperate situation, there is always a chance to escape. Is our failure this time a home arrest? If it were in China, I believe that even if Wang Chao is a true god, he has no room for resistance, so the first way to deal with this person is to force him into the country step by step. " "I heard that Wang Chao's parents are still in the country? It's easy to force him to come to the country." Wen Yaoqian, the middle-eastern Tangmen in the corner, suddenly spoke. As he spoke, a cold breath penetrated from the gaps between his teeth. The death of Imati had the greatest impact on him. He is the first boxing master of Yimaiti and has a good relationship with him. His stable position in the Middle East for so many years can be said to be largely due to having such a good apprentice. Now he died suddenly, which shows how serious the loss was. Just when he arrived in the Middle East, he could not explain himself to the royal family and nobles in power.   "Old Wen, I understand what you mean." Yan Yuanyi glanced at Wen Yaoqian lightly: "Do you mean to make a fuss about Wang Chao's family?" "Extraordinary people have to use extraordinary means." Jin Lu, who had been silent for a long time, also After speaking, he obviously agreed with Wen Yaoqian's proposal. At the same time, he glanced at Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong who were present, but found that both of them had disapproving looks on their faces. "I am an upright army leader, major general chief of staff! Wang Chao, Tang Zichen, a foreign gang organization. Anyone who sees this method will laugh. I say, Lao Wen, Lao Jin, you also have to change your thinking. This It's domestic, not the mercenaries of the underworld." Yan Yuanyi stood up, and the boots he wore made a loud noise on the ground: "Besides, Wang Chao's boxing intention was learned from Li Jinshu, and it is different from Tang Zichen's boxing intention. " Yan Yuanyi sneered and said: "Who is Li Jinshu? The Kuomintang killed his whole family, but he still didn't make a revolution. Hearing this, Wen Yaoqian and Jin Lu stopped talking. "Now the Nanyang Tang Sect has become more and more popular." The more stable it is, there is Wang Chao, with brutal methods, which can scare the Hongmen of the United States and connect with the North American circle. If this continues, Yuan Yi, you won¡¯t be able to recruit Tang Clan to do things for you. "Jin Lu's eyes sparkled with green light. "The martial arts conference is an opportunity. Yan Yuanyi took two steps and stopped: "In the meantime, we should make a good plan, but we can't just wait." I have thought of a way to drive away the tiger and devour the wolf! Tomorrow, Lao Wen. Lao Jin. Please accompany me to the United States. I want to contact the top management of the American Blackwater Company. All of Tang Zichen's basic forces are in Africa. I think that mysterious god company will not turn a blind eye to this piece of fat in Africa. " Hearing this word coming out of Yan Yuanyi's mouth. Jin Lu and Wen Yaoqian both changed their colors. Wen Yaoqian touched his lower left rib meaningfully. There was a deep knife mark there, which was from an assassination attempt he suffered. When the seemingly weak little girl who was assassinating him approached him, he didn't notice it at all due to his strong boxing skills. Although he killed the killer in the end, he was still stabbed deeply by the knife. The cut was because the scar was too deep and the knife was highly poisonous. Even if he had mastered martial arts and was ten times stronger than ordinary people, he would have suffered a serious illness and would not be able to get rid of a large piece of dead skin and dead flesh. . So there are still traces of this little girl-like killer. And Jin Lu has been assassinated by three people from this company so far! , even Tang Zichen was shot in the shoulder when she was assassinated! They all knew about Tang Zichen's martial arts, and it was really terrifying for the Tang Sect that someone could shoot her. I have tried to find out the specific address and personnel of this company, but after so many years of searching, I still found nothing. It is as if a steady stream of top killers appear out of thin air. Powerful enemies are not scary, but the invisible ones are scary. Powerful enemy. "Wang Chao killed Situ Yue and offended the young man from the Rockefeller family, Willy. Willy has offered a reward of 200 million for Wang Chao's life on the black market. I just saw this news on the secret website. God The company has already expressed its intention to take over this business, and since two tigers are competing with each other, I naturally want to add fuel to the flames. "France, Paris. Zhang Tong and Wang Chao have already got off the plane. This time to protect Zhang Tong from Indonesia to France, Wang Chao prepared a lot of means. He first took a plane to South Korea, then flew to Japan, and finally flew from Japan to France. After going around in a circle, Zhang Tong finally arrived at Charles de Gaulle Airport. Just after getting off the plane, Zhang Tong made a call. A few dozen minutes later, he saw two or three streamlined cars driving past the window. The glass opened, revealing a young woman about the same age as Zhang Tong, but dressed very elegantly. As soon as the car arrived, two other cars naturally surrounded her. Wang Chao could clearly feel the breathing of Lian Jiazi inside. Bodyguards and the like ¡°Sister Tong, why are you back so soon? Why don't you go out and hide for a while? You should wait until the Hongmen people find out who paid for the murder and solve the problem before coming back. The atmosphere is very tense for a while. "This woman spoke in French. Although Wang Chao couldn't understand it, from her expression, it was obvious that she was nervous, worried, and anxious. Zhang Tong got into the car first, and then greeted Wang Chao Sitting next to him, it seems that he feels safer as he is closer to Wang Chaoyue. "Yu'er, I'm afraid Hongmen won't be able to do it this time. I have hired my own bodyguard to ensure that nothing goes wrong. You have been with me recently. Guaranteed to be foolproof. ¡±  "Did you find a bodyguard?" The woman named Yu'er looked at Wang Chao, who was sitting next to Zhang Tong, in confusion. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ But being a bodyguard is a lot worse. When he is with a mature and noble woman, he looks like a pretty boy who is just a freeloader. No one could have imagined that he was the best master in the world, the leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect, a warlord armed with nearly ten thousand people. "Let's talk about it when we go home. I'm worried these days. I can't eat well, sleep well, and I always have nightmares. My skin is a little loose. I need to take good care of it." With Wang Chao by his side, Zhang Tong seemed to be completely relaxed. Feeling down, he leaned lazily on the car sofa and touched the skin on his hands. Wang Chao had already known about Zhang Tong's situation along the way. She had offended someone in her business, and someone paid a killer to kidnap her. But they didn't know that Zhang Tong was also very powerful. After several kidnappings and assassinations, not only did they fail, but they also lost troops and generals. Zhang Tong has a close relationship with France's Hongmen. Her former swordsman was from the Jiugongjian Lin Tingfeng group, and they were both from Wudang Mountain. ????????????????????????????? But the other party failed to meet, and actually invited someone from the mysterious organization God. In the first attack, although Zhang Tong was not kidnapped, all her bodyguards were killed. Even the masters specially invited by Hongmen in France died violently. Zhang Tong saw the opportunity quickly and immediately secretly went to Indonesia to seek help from Wang Chao. Even the French Hongmen could not protect her, and all she could think of was Wang Chao. "In the past two days, I paid 10,000 euros per person per day to hire experts from Hongmen to protect us. In those two cars, follow me at any time. But now Sister Tong, you have hired bodyguards, and those people What should I do?" The young woman named Yu'er frowned and looked at Zhang Tong as if he had found a great supporter. She could never trust Wang Chao. "The money is enough for them, but all the people have to resign." Zhang Tong said lazily: "If they encounter danger again, it will not be good if they are killed or injured. People are made of flesh." "Sister Tong, please invite me. How many people are coming?" Yu'er was stunned. "Just one." Zhang Tong rubbed his temples: "One is enough. Go home." Text Chapter 355 Samsung Photo Chapter 355 Samsung Photo Is one person enough? Hearing Zhang Tong¡¯s words, the young woman named Yu¡¯er once again glanced at Wang Chao, who was sitting motionless next to Zhang Tong. Wang Chao is still wearing a simple and refreshing sports casual outfit. His hair is neither long nor short, and there is nothing unusual about it. The only abnormal thing is that he is sitting with his eyes slightly closed, like a cat during the day. This kind of closed eyes and silent temperament gives people a peaceful and peaceful look. But this does not mean that Yu'er can rest assured that such a person can guarantee her safety. But she still trusted Zhang Tong and didn't say much. She stepped on the accelerator and the car started driving smoothly. Zhang Tong lazily squinted his eyes to rest, but fell asleep after a few minutes. He leaned slightly against Wang Chao's body, breathing very evenly, his long eyelashes occasionally moving, and a trace of blush appeared on his creamy skin. He looked like he was sleeping very soundly. Indeed, Wang Chao alone is enough. If the world¡¯s best master can¡¯t protect her, then it¡¯s useless no matter how many people there are. So Zhang Tong was very relieved. ¡° Feeling Zhang Tong coming closer, Wang Chao did not avoid him, but let her lean on him. The fragrance of this female CEO also spread faintly into her nostrils, and her body felt soft and tender. The words "soft jade and warm fragrance" couldn't be more appropriate. If you are an ordinary man, facing such a nephrite Wenxiang, you will inevitably become distracted. However, Wang Chao was very calm, because his spirit had been fully concentrated and he had entered a sensitive and psychic state. This is an ideal mental state when fighting enemies with boxing. Although he is not as sincere as Tang Zichen, but if there is a slight disturbance in the outside world, he will immediately be alert and react as quickly as possible! Now, even if someone is several kilometers away and aims at him with a heavy block, Wang Chao will be alerted immediately even if he cannot see the person. There were originally many masters in the Nanyang Tang Sect, but the only one who could truly protect Zhang Tong besides Ba Liming was himself. Wang Chao himself wanted to repay Zhang Tong's favor, so of course he took action in person regardless of his status. What's more, he also wants to see what's so powerful about that killer organization called God? Wang Chao also knew something about the fact that the US Intelligence Agency bribed the killers of the god organization to assassinate and arrest Tang Zichen in Tianxing Lake Community in China, but was killed in one fell swoop. It¡¯s not like God, the killer of this organization, has never assassinated him. After he competed with Ruan Hongxiu, he was hated by the warlords in the Golden Triangle area, and the killer he hired was also from the god organization. It's a pity that he overturned the car with one shot and stabbed him to death. "This organization claims to be a god. I want to see how many people are sent out for me to kill. Zichen can't even find out the origin of this organization, so he asked me to check it out. Once it is found out, it will be dealt with in one go. To avoid being like this "As annoying as flies." Wang Chao doesn't pay much attention to this assassination organization known as God. Because for people like him, assassination basically has no effect. The only way to eliminate him is to surround him openly with a large army. Or send several great alchemy masters to jointly force him into a desperate situation where he cannot escape. "The real threat is the woman Yan Yuanyi. Well, Yan Yuanyi, Zhao Guangrong, Liu Mubai, and the master of martial arts Tai Chi. If these four people unite, I will be very afraid." Although Wang Chao carries "Fantian" His boxing and kicking skills and his "spider treading water" movement skills are unmatched in the world, but he has to admit that as long as three masters of alchemy surround him, he will be extremely dangerous. I can only walk away. "Well. Zhang Tong, we're here, wake up." Half an hour later, the car stopped in front of a typical manor house with blooming flowers on the outskirts of Paris. Wang Chao gently pushed Zhang Tong, who was taking a nap against him. Zhang Tong opened his eyes and seemed to feel that he still had more to say. Just as he was about to wave his hands, he suddenly found himself pressing his head on Wang Chao's lap in an ambiguous posture. His face turned red and he sat up: "I've been too busy these days." "I'm tired. It's okay, I didn't bother you." "Don't worry, I'm here. You can rest peacefully when you get home." Wang Chao said softly and walked out of the car casually. I got a little taste of what France, a country with quite a romantic sentiment, is like. The scenery in front of me was not bad, with spotlessly clean white roads, green grass, blooming flowers, small manors surrounded by white fences, and small spiers. It had the atmosphere of a European medieval farm. . Wang Chao knows that these wealthy foreign people generally like to live in the suburbs and drive to the city to work every day. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Zhang Tong¡¯s manor house, Wang Chao knew that she was very rich. To buy such a house would cost at least tens of millions, and for annual maintenance, she would hire a caretaker., not to mention some maintenance costs. When Wang Chao got out of the car, he saw several young people coming out of the gate to greet him. These young people, both male and female, walk with the soles of their feet on the ground and then raise their toes, like a cat or a tiger walking. They are calm and silent, but they show good leg soles. At first glance, they are practicing practitioners. son. "Mr. Zhang, why did you go abroad without saying a word these days? The situation is very tight recently. If you want to go abroad, you should take a few people with you. What if something goes wrong." A man wearing a maroon tight-fitting coat was lying on the bed. The man with silkworm eyebrows, who was 1.9 meters tall, saw Zhang Tong walking out of the car and walked up in a few steps. He glanced at Wang Chao next to her, and his silkworm-like eyebrows shrank sharply. "Xiaoyan, I'm very tired. If you have anything else, let me take a break and talk about it during dinner." Zhang Tong waved his hand and said something to the tall man, then turned slightly to let Wang Chao stand next to him. , the high heels clicked into the house. "Senior Brother Yan? What is the origin of the young man next to Mr. Zhang? Why have I never seen him before?" A young man asked the tall man. "I don't know, I've never seen it before." Senior Brother Yan's eyebrows stretched slightly, but there was a light flickering in his eyes. "Senior Brother Yan, we are the bodyguards invited by Mr. Zhang. We only protect his safety. As for his private life, it is best not to talk too much. Otherwise, if we break the rules, the master will not be able to explain it." A man wearing light blue Wearing tight jeans that hugged her curvaceous figure, and wearing black riding boots, the woman with a cold face and the look of a standard female bodyguard who kept away from strangers spoke. Hearing this woman speak, Senior Brother Yan snorted and stopped talking. "There is some professional ethics." Wang Chao, who was always by Zhang Tong's side, listened to the conversation of these people word for word. He knew that the people Zhang Tong invited were all experts in protecting people from Hongmen in France. It is not unusual for people who practice boxing to be bodyguards and look after homes and homes. After all, we have to eat and live. As a large organization, Hongmen also needs to carry out these businesses. "I went to take a shower and take a rest. I was really exhausted, so I started to sleep in the car." When he arrived at his home, Zhang Tong quickly kicked off his high heels and put on a pair of plush white bear slippers. , took two comfortable steps, yawned, and then walked up the stairs. Wang Chao also followed behind, still not leaving, as if Zhang Tong was following him when he wanted to take a bath. Following Zhang Tong, in addition to Wang Chao, there was also the woman wearing light blue jeans and black riding boots and the young woman named Yu'er. The rest of the men stayed downstairs and were scattered around the house. It's obviously taboo for a man to be a woman's personal bodyguard, so these men stay outside. Seeing Wang Chao's attitude of wanting to follow him to the boudoir, the young woman named Yu'er looked very unhappy, raised her head and made a face. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The woman wearing light blue denim pants and black riding boots stopped in front of Wang Chao in the blink of an eye, "Stop." "Huh?" Wang Chao stopped and looked at the cold female bodyguard who kept away from strangers, A playful smile appeared on his face. "Nanzi. He is my personal bodyguard. He is very reliable. From today on, he will follow me every step of the way. Don't make a fuss." Zhang Tong turned around and said. "Personal bodyguard?" The woman wearing light blue jeans and black riding boots was called Nanzi. When she heard that Wang Chao was also a bodyguard, her face moved as if her job was threatened: "Mr. Zhang, you are an unreliable person. , it's best not to come here. The person who assassinates you this time is not an ordinary character. If you invite someone with a silver-like wax spear, it will be very dangerous." Wang Chao looked at Nanzi up and down: "You are a plum blossom practitioner. It's a boxing thing. You should be steady when walking. The top of your head, the tips of your hands, and the toes are not keeping up with the three-star stakes. Your physical strength is so-so. You can protect yourself, but protecting others is a bit mysterious. " Plum Blossom Boxing has a three-star stake, which is the top of your head. The tips of your hands and toes are compared with the three stars in the sky. People who have practiced it to an advanced level will follow the meaning of this three-star pile whether they are walking, sleeping, eating, dressing, or drinking tea. That counts as transformation. This Nanzi¡¯s skills are good, but he doesn¡¯t have the intention to take a three-star photo all the time. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 356 The real power of nine cows and two tigers! "Hmph, can you do it? You didn't just say it, practice, right?" This female bodyguard named Nan, who was wearing light blue tight jeans and black riding boots, heard Wang Chao suddenly say that her plum blossom boxing was not practiced well. , his face suddenly became colder, as if there was a thick layer of frost! It turns out that besides her, Wang Chao is just a pretty guy who follows Zhang Tong, and he doesn't care. But just now she heard that it was Zhang Tong's new bodyguard, and she felt not so good. When he actually commented on her skills now, he finally couldn't help but feel furious. Originally, she only relied on bodyguards for her job, but now she met someone who was trying to steal her job. Where is the good look? What¡¯s more, they commented on her boxing skills, saying that she didn¡¯t practice well enough and could barely protect herself, yet she came out to protect others! They are also boxing practitioners. When they hear this, no matter how well-educated they are, they will immediately start practicing without saying anything! Snapped! Nanzi uttered the two words carefully, staring at Wang Chao, but his feet in black riding boots moved silently. He kicked out diagonally, then turned outwards, shoveling towards Wang Chao's calf and tibia, and then fiercely towards Wang Chao's calf. Inside hook! Like a sickle used to cut wheat. This is exactly the splashing kick and hooking kick in Plum Blossom Boxing. This Nanzi can directly cut off a ten centimeter thick jujube tree stump with one shovel and one hook. Let alone a human leg. She silently threw her foot and hooked it out, intending to cut off Wang Chao's leg bone! The attack was very vicious. Facing this move, Wang Chao's lower body didn't move, and Nanzi's leg was hooked. When the opponent pulled back, his calf suddenly bounced. boom! Nanzi's foot hooked Wang Chao's calf. Just when I was about to pull back. Suddenly, she felt as if a thousand-pound bowstring was vibrating on the opponent's calf, which made her lower limbs almost numb. ¡°Then her body seemed to be stepping on a trampoline, flying two meters upside down like a cloud, and her body pressed hard against the wall before barely stopping. Next to Yu'er and Zhang Tong, they only saw her suddenly kick out, and then she flew up for no reason and pressed her back against the wall. Hi! Nanzi was shaken away and seemed very unconvinced. He suddenly kicked off the wall and used his strength to pounce over. The two fists collided together, and halfway through, the five fingers exploded like the petals of a plum blossom, hitting Wang Chao's lower abdomen, the tip of his stomach, and his spleen. This is the "Five Plum Blossom Splits" in Plum Blossom Boxing and Cannon Beating. The punching can be transformed into a finger-explosion, it can be used to tap acupoints, it can be transformed into grabbing and grabbing, grabbing clothes and beating, the fighting style is strange and changeable. Most people are simply dumbfounded when they encounter it. But Wang Chao turned a blind eye to these complicated changes and directly pressed down with his forearms horizontally, just in the crooks of Nanzi's arms. With such a simple pressure, all changes are eliminated. Nanzi felt as if the crooks of her arms were pressed against a large iron pillar, making her unable to move. She struggled so hard that her face was red and her neck was thick, and she couldn't move at all. She looked up again and saw that Wang Chao's breath was flat and his heart was beating slowly. Breathe evenly, knowing that the other person's skills are far superior to your own. "Fortunately, I'm just Zhang Tong's friend. I'm helping to protect her safety this time, and I'm not trying to compete with you for your job. If I were a boxer who really competed with you for dinner, just based on what you said before, you would be disabled now." Wang Chaoshou One loose. "Huh! Just wait." Nanzi suffered a loss. Hearing what Wang Chao said was very unpleasant, he stood up suddenly, kicked his riding boots, and walked downstairs without looking back. "Why are you so rude when you speak? She is a girl after all. Can't you just give in?" Yu'er's face was also slightly angry, staring at Wang Chao with two almond-shaped eyes. "Yu'er, you and Nanzi are good friends. But there are rules in the industry. If this time he is not my friend, but a master I invited from elsewhere. He conflicts with Nanzi. Then Nanzi may really She is disabled." Zhang Tong shook her head, she was practicing Wudang swordsmanship. But I know some rules deeply. The competition for people who practice boxing to make a living as bodyguards, housekeepers, and nursing homes is also quite fierce. It is normal to kill or injure people in order to fight for a job or a job. Indeed, if Wang Chao was a master Zhang Tong invited from other places, he would have been disabled long ago based on Nanzi's words like a silver gun tip and then kicking someone first. "That's true. Last year, the Shaolin Temple monk who came from China stood behind Mr. Henry on one occasion. Afterwards, Hongmen said that Shaolin had robbed their business, and the two sides fought and violently fought. It's a complete mess." Yu'er frowned, seeming a little helpless when talking about these things. "The fight between Hongmen and Shaolin Temple in France?" Wang Chao also heard the news a little bit in Nanyang. The cause of the incident was that a monk from the Shaolin Temple in France stood behind a wealthy French man in a public place and acted as a protector.Afterwards, the French Hongmen came to visit them immediately, saying that the Shaolin Temple had robbed their business. The masters on both sides arranged a fight, a martial arts competition, and a fierce battle. In the end, Liao Junhua from China personally ran to France. Reconcile the contradictions between the two sides. This matter, although it is very helpless to say. But there is no other way. French Hongmen has a security company all over France, which specializes in training talents, hiring them for rich people, and charging commissions. Suddenly, the Shaolin Temple comes in and wants to grab this business and jobs. There is no one who doesn't fight. "Okay, I'm going to take a shower. Yu'er, you have to stay with him from today on." Zhang Tong said something, walked to the large bathroom in the room and closed the door, and then there was a crash. The sound of water. Wang Chao and Yu'er were left sitting on the sofa in the room. "Umare you and Zhang Tong friends?" After sitting for a few minutes, Yu'er saw Wang Chao looking calm and relaxed, with his eyes slightly closed, and he couldn't bear his curiosity. Asked. It turns out that she thought Wang Chao was just a young man Zhang Tong trusted, but the two fights with Nanzi just now made Yu'er change her mind and her curiosity became more and more intense. "I once saw Nanzi beat more than a dozen tall, strong, and armed white gangsters to cripples within a few minutes! But just now in front of you, she was played like a child. You are very So powerful." Yu'er looked at Wang Chao with a playful look. Turning his eyes, he made a provocative move, and immediately showed the young woman's charming and provocative expression in a charming way. She was wearing a black gauze dress. Although her skin was not as good as Zhang Tong's, it was white and rosy, showing a vibrant and healthy state. She has delicate features on her face, a small nose, neither heavy nor light make-up, and her fingers are as green as onions. The top is a peach-colored Danko, which is very sexy. Such a woman has a mature charm, but it is hard to tell whether she is charming and slutty or serious. Gives people a mysterious feeling. But there is no doubt that no matter who it is, it can be seen at first glance. Take a keen interest in her. "I am Zhang Tong's friend, your name is Xia Yu. I heard Zhang Tong mentioned you. This time, in addition to protecting her safety, I also want to protect your safety together. From today on, even if you are sleeping, I hope you Don't leave my ten-meter range. As long as you are within ten meters of me, I can guarantee that you will be fine even if you are targeted by a sniper. But if you exceed ten meters, it will be dangerous." Wang Chao said this. After saying a few words, he stopped again and concentrated his attention. "Haha, you are quite mysterious." Xia Yu didn't care when she saw Wang Chao like this. Continue talking: "Zhang Tong has many friends, but not many people she trusts. Especially men. Can you tell me which friend of hers you are?" "There is no benefit to you knowing my identity. On the contrary, It will get you into more trouble than you are now." Wang Chao shook his head. Xia Yu's question was directly rejected. ¡°Just kidding, what is Wang Chao¡¯s identity? He has killed countless people. The leader of a great warlord with enemies all over the world. If the enemy knew it was in France. I'm afraid someone will assassinate you all the time, twenty-four hours a day. "You're getting more and more mysterious." Xia Yu smacked her tongue: "But I don't think you're that old. If I'm not wrong, you're in your early twenties. You're so mysterious in your early twenties. It is rare to see a young man who is strong and has a good temperament." Wang Chao smiled and said nothing. Seeing Wang Chao like this, Xia Yu put on a mysterious smile and stopped talking. She just played with the amethyst bracelet on her wrist. After a while, Zhang Tong came out of the bathroom, wearing a large nightgown, "Yu'er, you can sleep with me today after dinner." After saying that, he whispered to Wang Chao: "I The room is quite big, do you want to open a shop?" This sentence made Xia Yu's eyes widen again! She and Zhang Tong are close friends and business partners. They are women who have experienced the ups and downs of the business world for a long time and are well-informed. But I have never seen Zhang Tong trust a man so much, and even asked him if he wanted to sleep in his boudoir! "What's going on with Zhang Tong? I think this young man is just a bit mysterious and knows how to use both skills, but he has made Zhang Tong fascinated and looks like he is risking his life?" Xia Yu muttered in her heart, holding the amethyst bracelet in her hand. Turning faster and faster. "No need, I'll be in the living room." Wang Chao shook his head quickly. Night falls. A bed that is two meters wide and can easily accommodate four people. This is Zhang Tong's boudoir. Soft lighting, milky white walls, and warm decor. Xia Yu and Zhang Tong sleep on the same bed, which is covered with spotless snow-white silk sheets. EyesGlancing at the sofa outside the open door, Wang Chao sat cross-legged on the sofa with his hands down. His demeanor is very peaceful, just like a Buddha sitting on a lotus platform. It makes people look very comfortable and makes them want to follow suit. "Tongtong, who is this friend of yours? Do you trust him so much? Looking at you, it seems like you don't care if you entrust your life to him. To be honest? Are you two having an affair? But Tongtong, you After all, he has been in the business world for many years. There is no reason for a person who has been in the world to be so fascinated!" Xia Yu suddenly turned around and tugged on Zhang Tong's pajamas. Zhang Tong snorted: "Yu'er, what are you talking about? I can only say that he is an absolutely trustworthy friend. If he can't protect our safety, no one in the world can protect us." "Tah? This young lady is not used to being watched by a grown man while sleeping." Xia Yu turned over and said, "You also said that you two didn't have a relationship. Just now you asked him if he wanted to sleep in the room. This was obviously seduction. People also say that as long as we are within ten meters, it doesn't matter even if the gun is aimed at us. Zhang Tong, tell me honestly, who is he? " "Yu'er, you are not good at making men fascinated and then kicking them. Are you open? And you often boast that a man can reveal the resumes of three generations of his ancestors just by chatting with you. Why can't he reveal his identity?" Zhang Tong scratched Xia Yu's nose: "Okay. Okay, we have a business meeting with the British royal family tomorrow. It¡¯s a big deal. Let¡¯s go to bed early, lest we wake up with dark circles under our eyes and a bad image. Who will order our cosmetics?¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Xia Yu stopped talking, closed her eyes, and frowned, as if she was planning to dig out Wang Chao's identity to satisfy her curiosity. On the other side of Paris, in the 13th arrondissement not far from Place d'Italie, there is a street sign with typical Chinese characters. This is France's Chinatown. In the middle of Chinatown, a martial arts gym with a small facade but a bright sign and shiny gold door is open. "You threw your legs and hooked them? It was a real hook. When you cut them back, the young man flicked your calf? Did you fly away? Then you used Wu Mei to open the flap, and he simply pressed it, and your whole body moved. Amazing? Amazing, amazing. This is an extremely skilled person, and he has a lot of room to fight with you." In the martial arts hall, there was a person with dark hair and a ruddy face, holding a stick in his hand. The old man with the red lacquered faucet cane was watching Nanzi making moves that failed him twice with Wang Chao. "The power of nine cows and two tigers?" Nanzi's eyes tightened. "When a person who practices martial arts has reached the pinnacle, he has mastered the alchemy method and mastered the innate Qi, his two calves, thighs, two forearms, and arms. Including the neck and neck, each of the muscles in these nine places has the strength of an ox and horse. He has the strength of two tigers on his back. This kind of person can tear apart tigers and leopards, pull horses hard, and throw elephants hard. It's not that his boxing skills are extremely advanced. It's hard to deal with people like this. Since we're not here to steal jobs, we don't need to make a fuss about it. I'll go visit him alone tomorrow." The night is getting dark. Suddenly, several mysterious shadows flashed outside Zhang Tong¡¯s house. Then, light and agile, they entered the dark corner behind the house silently and disappeared immediately, as if they merged into the darkness and were indistinguishable from each other. "Is there really someone looking for death? Wang Chao's eyes opened immediately. Text Chapter 357: Clues of the "God" Organization. ,¡­¡­¡­¡­ A very slight sound passed into Wang Chao¡¯s ears. Although it was very light and subtle, it was nowhere near the sensory organs of an extremely expert like him. Wang Chao knew in an instant that someone was lurking in, but he didn't move. He only waited for the other party to come up before destroying him. He wouldn't fall for a simple trick like luring a tiger away from the mountain. When he heard the noise, he ran out stupidly. When he came back, the person he wanted to protect appeared but had been caught by the enemy, making him a timid dog. Bloody things. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ I want to protect someone, even if I kill her with thousands of troops, I won't be able to make her lose even a hair. This is the grace, temperament and confidence that a great master should have. "It came so fast." There was just a rustling sound in my ears, but I couldn't distinguish how many breaths there were and the frequency of the heartbeat. The sound had already reached downstairs, and extended all the way up from the windows and walls behind, which showed how fast the visitor was moving. "It's faster than the raids of special elites, but it's so powerful?" Wang Chao has also seen some actions by domestic elite special forces to break through blockades and rescue hostages. The elite among them are as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning, catching criminals off guard. But compared to the speed of this group of people who sneaked in, it was still a bit different. Click! The door handle of the living room upstairs suddenly made a noise, as if the lock was broken by some force in an instant. Then, the door was pushed open, and several black figures were like ghosts and black panthers. He flashed in and pounced towards Wang Chao sitting on the sofa! At the same time, there was another bang, a soft sound. The window in the room where Zhang Tong and Xia Yu were sleeping was suddenly pushed open, and two black shadows glided in like nocturnal bats and pounced on the two women sleeping on the bed! In this instant action, these mysterious figures showed extraordinary strength and actually carried out two raids in an instant. Apparently, the two women Zhang Tong and Xia Yu had bodyguards even when they slept. When Zhang Tong suddenly got up, he turned over and got up. Showing his agility, Xia Yu opened his mouth wide, held the sheets with both hands, and held the sound in his throat in fear before he could spit it out. At this moment, Wang Chao moved, his body stretched out, and he casually made a leisurely walking movement, but it was just a walk. In the blink of an eye, he walked over a distance of more than ten meters and grabbed the two people who glided in from the window like bats! This moment! Wang Chao gets up! walk! Reach the window at the edge of Zhang Tong¡¯s bed and claw it out! Catch! When this series of actions was completed, the two black figures that jumped out of the window had not yet landed! How fast is Wang Chao¡¯s movement this time? It's simply beyond the range of ordinary people's vision, enough to confuse the eyeballs! Chichi! Before the two black figures came back to their senses, Wang Chao had already grabbed the clothes on their chests. ???????????????????? Later. Wang Chao didn't even look at it, as if he were holding two scarecrows in his hands. Then he threw it behind him, then turned around, still walking, and rushed towards the door to walk towards the person who came in. Even two Danjin masters jumped up without landing on their feet, facing Wang Chao's grasp. There is absolutely no way to dodge. What's more, two sneak attacks? Several ghostly leopard-like black figures that rushed in from the front door of the living room were originally going to kill Zhang Tong's personal bodyguards, but they just rushed in and saw Wang Chao sitting on the sofa. When they were about to attack, the other party suddenly lost their shadow. , and then saw the inside of the room. The two men were thrown as if from cannonballs. Heading towards them! Although Wang Chao's two hands were thrown casually, they were also terrifyingly powerful! nothing else. Each of his arms is almost as strong as two oxen. Bang bang bang! The two flying people directly hit several other people. Without any doubt, the two people who were hit fell to the ground and fainted. Only one of them managed to dodge at this critical moment by stepping on his feet. ! There were five people in total during this raid, and two came in through the window. Three people rushed through the door. But in such a short encounter, in one second, the two who came in through the window were caught and thrown by Wang Chao before they even hit the ground, knocking the other two unconscious and leaving only the strongest one who barely managed to dodge. But the last one obviously couldn¡¯t jump for long, because after Wang Chao threw the person, he followed him. Gently use the "Tiger Demon Cross Neck" to grab the opponent in the shape of a tiger, and lift it directly to the opponent's neck. Snapped! Facing Wang Chao¡¯s tiger-shaped neck grab, the last one was luckyThe dark shadow of Cundi actually saw Wang Chao's movements clearly! Suddenly he raised his hand! Block upward and hook up with your forearm! There was a sharp and sharp sound of breaking through the air. At the same time, the joints in his body also erupted with the sound of copper peas being copied in the pot! With this skill, his forearms are like knives and axes. Between dragging and hooking, he seems to be tearing objects with the saw teeth of the axes! This obvious force-generating movement is the "one knife hook, one knife strike" in Mantis Boxing. The forearm is like a mantis sword, it pulls hard and has serrated strength, it is fierce and vicious! We will never give up without taking human lives! "Huh?" Faced with such a move from the opponent, Wang Chao was a little surprised. It was because the opponent's boxing skills were superb. With this move, it was almost certain that even compared to Liu Qing and Duan Guochao, the first-class combat masters in the army. points, but the viciousness and ferocity are above it! If you put him in the world of martial arts and black boxing, he would be a killing machine! "You actually have such high quality? In comparison, the few bodyguards Zhang Tong hired are nothing. If it weren't for me this time, she would really suffer a big loss." But although this person has a mantis sword and axe, The hooks of his hands were vicious, but in front of a god-level master like Wang Chao, he was still like a child. So! Wang Chao could neither dodge nor dodge. Just make direct progress and speed up! Before the other person's hand could reach his body, he had already grabbed the other person's throat with his palms, grabbed his neck, and lifted it up like a chicken. As soon as his feet left the ground, his neck was strangled. No matter how powerful this person is, no matter how ruthless his fighting style is, he will not be of any use. The speed is ten times faster than you, and the strength is ten times greater than you. The reaction is ten times more sensitive than yours. No matter how ruthless or subtle your tactics are, what's the use? At the same time, Wang Chao also saw clearly the clothes of these people. What¡¯s strange is that all of these people are Asians with black hair and yellow skin! He was wearing a dark black camouflage-style combat uniform, with a belt tightly wrapped around his waist, and military yellow leggings and hiking boots on his feet. There is a dagger and saber stuck at the root of the thigh, and the face is cold. What is revealed in the bones is a bloody, wild and murderous face, but a face as calm as a poisonous snake! Although they are not big, they are obvious. The muscles on the body are concentrated and very dense. The pieces are tight and solid! Steel plate is average! Definitely different from those floating muscles of some bodybuilding coaches. Even an ordinary person without vision can clearly feel the powerful lethality contained in their bodies! How agile and terrifying the explosive power is! "Gurgling, clucking, clucking. Xia Yu's breath got stuck in her throat, making a clucking sound like a hen laying an egg. This was the result of her forcibly holding back her scream. Nothing else, this really made her too much. Shocked! I just felt someone breaking in. I sat up and before I could make a sound, the person who attacked me was already wiped out! If anyone comes, they will be like her. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a team of five people. In the blink of an eye, the last one was grabbed by the neck and his legs were lifted up. It was like a suffocating chicken! This series of things happened within a short time of a person sitting up from the bed. If she hadn¡¯t actually seen this scene, Xia Yu would have almost thought she was dreaming. Human or ghost? No wonder it can be said that within ten meters, even if a gun is pointed at my head, I am guaranteed to remain unscathed. This is really too strong, too powerful? Zhang Tong¡¯s friendDid Zhang Tong invite the gods back? "Xia Yu looked at Zhang Tong with strange eyes, only to find that this friend was rubbing his eyelids expressionlessly. "It's nothing. I said he would ensure that we are safe, close the window, and continue to sleep. He'll take care of the rest. We don't need to worry about it, just get rid of a few pesky flies. Zhang Tong glanced outside, stood up, and closed the window. He gently closed the door and continued to lie on the bed. I have to say that Zhang Tong is a very powerful woman. She actually took the false alarm of almost being kidnapped and assassinated. There is still a lot of business to discuss tomorrow, so go to bed first to recuperate. Leave everything to Wang Chao. "Sister Tong, you are amazing. I can't sleep, so I have to go out and take a look." Xia Yu gave Zhang Tong a thumbs up, walked out in her pajamas and slippers, and sat on the sofa generously. Watch how Wang Chao deals with this group of people. Because she was wearing pajamas and no bra, the two small red dots on her chest were faintly protruding on the silk pajamas, and her beautiful figure was looming, giving people endless reverie. But WangBut he didn't look at her, he just looked at the person he was holding up in his hands, as if this killer was more attractive than Xia Yu. Seeing himself like this, he couldn't even attract Wang Chao's attention. Xia Yu couldn't help but sigh quietly. She knew the psychology of men very well. Just now, the man was a hero who saved the beauty. After the rescue, if the beauty comes to comfort her, it is logical that her favorability will rise sharply, and then she will tell you everything she knows. After all, his identity was revealed immediately. But the other party¡¯s expression was neither salty nor cold, and the power was unimaginable. This series of circumstances made a classic movie scene and character pop up in Xia Yu¡¯s head. Just "Hey, are you the Terminator Zhang Tong found? Or a biochemical warrior or a robot?" Xia Yu, who is good at imagining, immediately connected the image of Wang Chao with the future warrior in the movie "Terminator" Gou, other than a terminator or a future warrior, she really couldn't imagine what could be used to match Wang Chao's current image. "Your imagination is too rich." When Wang Chao heard Xia Yu's words, he smiled inwardly, replied, and threw the person in his hand to the ground. Asked: "Are you Korean or Japanese?" Since the other person is an Asian with black hair and yellow skin, Wang Supernatural wanted to ask where these people came from. "Among the bodyguards of Hongmen in France, is there a master like you?" To Wang Chao's surprise, this man spoke. His voice was obviously hoarse because he had pinched his neck just now, but his accent and language were clearly audible. It¡¯s clear and understandable, and he speaks correct Chinese! "The members of the god assassination organization speak Chinese, are they Chinese?" Wang Chao's eyes began to jump when he heard the Chinese language. He never expected that an elite member of an organization that had close ties with Blackwater, the largest mercenary security company in the United States, and had provided training for such top figures as Tang Shuanglong, actually spoke Chinese and was Chinese! This is really shocking! This is simply more unbelievable than a high-ranking official who wants money, beauty, and beauties, who is so hungry that he molests an underage girl in public. Unbelievable! "Don't even think about getting any information out of me. The business our God Company has taken on has never been unsuccessful. Once, twice, three times, four times, hahahahaha, our team failed this time. Next, there will be a more powerful team to deal with you! "This member has a ferocious look on his face, and his tone of voice is as sharp and sharp as a poisonous snake, and Xia Yu can hear it. Got goosebumps! Text Chapter 358: Wang slaughters the pig on his back! "Hehe, hehe, just wait. No matter how many experts you have in Hongmen or how closely you are protected, if you can resist our action this time, you will definitely not be able to resist it next time. Our Scorpion Team is only a second-rate team in the organization. In the next round, you will be greeted by the reincarnation team that has never failed in the organization! Just wait." It seemed that it was going to create a terrifying atmosphere and huge pressure on the scene. The face of the team leader who was captured by Wang Chao became more and more serious. It's getting more twisted and more ferocious. That tone, as well as the crazy, sharp call of an owl, made Xia Yu's body goosebumps and her face turned pale. "Hmph! One team after another carrying out assassinations? Your organization will never give up until it achieves its goal? What nonsense! With your language, it's okay to threaten others, but threatening me is a joke! Let me tell you, I have been with your God member team for a long time. How come you are still alive and well after dealing with and killing your people?" When Wang Chao heard the leader of the "god" organization's team laugh wildly and threaten, the corners of his mouth curled up, looking very disapproving. Indeed, this group of people are obviously not afraid of death, nor are they afraid of torture. Although they failed to assassinate and kidnap and were caught, their words and expressions gave the enemy a serious deterrent, as if they were caught underground at that time. Although the party was temporarily victorious, the slogans shouted by the underground party before they were shot still made people tremble with fear. However, Wang Chao had no feeling at all about the threatening slogans of this group of team leaders. Both he and Tang Zichen had killed members of this organization, and until now, nothing had happened. Threats of kidnapping and assassination in front of the Tang Sect are tantamount to making a fuss in front of Confucius. "Who are you?" Sure enough, when the team leader heard the words, he was stunned, quickly regained his composure, and stared at Wang Chao. "It's better for you to be a fool!" Wang Chao's eyes flashed, and he suddenly pressed out a finger and pointed it at an inch below the captain's heart. This is a "top of mind" key point. If one gets hit, the main blood vessels and arteries in the body will be damaged, and heart failure and death will occur immediately. "Obviously, this squad leader is an expert in killing people. When he saw Wang Chao, he took action. He knew that the other party had murderous intentions. The body explodes! Another move from the mantis hand. The forearm was like the edge of an axe, slashing hard at Wang Chao's wrist. This attack by the mantis hand was obviously a blow that the squad leader put all his strength into. He actually stepped back and struck, using the twisting and spiraling force of the Xingyi Cleaving Fist. It's like a stick hitting the water hard. With this chop, the air below separated like the water surface, and the ripple-shaped air waves could be clearly seen with the naked eye! With just this hand, any boxing master who looks at it will think: "This person has already practiced to the point where boxing is intertwined." It's a pity that he broke out at the critical moment and unleashed all his potential, but it was still of no use. Because the distance from Wang Chao is too big, even if it is a small universe explosion. It's also a dead end. Wang Chao still didn't fight, he just speeded up. Before the squad leader's arm hit his wrist. It clicked on the apex of his heart! At one point, a burst of vitality immediately hit him. Suddenly, the squad leader's face turned pale, and his whole body seemed to have lost its blood circulation supply system. He fell to the ground like a wooden man and died. Wang Chao knocked down the team leader and at the same time, he rubbed his feet on the ground, plop! The solid ground seemed to have been cut by big scissors, tearing off a large piece. In one roll, the five people on the ground were rolled up into a rice dumpling-like package the size of a buffalo. This time he killed people, kicked people through the carpet, rolled them up, and beat them into packages. When Wang Chao does it, he is still calm and leisurely, as simple as eating and drinking. Poor today! Although Xia Yu has been in shopping malls, she has seen all kinds of men, some with temperament, some with no temperament, some with grace, some with strength and courage, some with cruelty and cunning, with a knife hidden in their smile. But I have never seen Wang Chao like this. He is gentle, kind, and gentle, but he has the power of a future warrior and a normal person who kills people and eats and drinks water. "Tell someone to throw this big package out." After Wang Chao finished all this, he clapped his hands and sat on the sofa, "Don't you and Zhang Tong have a cosmetics business with the British royal family tomorrow? You can go to bed now, what? "You are awesome!" Xia Yu gave Wang Chao a thumbs up and expressed admiration, "You can kill people and wrap them up so calmly. This is not something ordinary people can do. I can guess. "You must be the leader of a large organization, but you killed too many people at once, and the other four just fainted." "Treat your friends as warm as spring, and treat your enemies as warm as spring." As harsh as winter." Wang Chao spread his hands and said a classic saying as a joke. "Puch!" Xia Yu burst out laughing, shaking the Dankou on her fingertips, "YouThe person also has a sense of humor, and the murderous corpse will make you say that he is imitating Lei Feng. Quite a sense of humor. Well, well, powerful, humorous, graceful, young, and seems to be in a high position. No wonder people like Zhang Tong are fascinated by you, as if they have entrusted their bodies and minds to you. " "I just owe Zhang Tong a huge favor, nothing else can be discussed. Moreover, I already have a wife. "Wang Chao stared at Xia Yu's fingertips, and then looked up. His gaze seemed unscrupulous, but there was obviously no lust in it. Xia Yu is a powerful woman, so he can naturally feel it. "She is still a husband. It seems more interesting. " Hearing Wang Chao say that he had a wife, Xia Yu almost screamed in her heart, and her interest seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. "Go to bed. "Wang Chao looked at Xia Yu's eyes, then turned his eyes and breathed calmly. After a while, there was no sound. "Okay, I'm going to bed. "Xia Yu saw Wang Chao like this and knew that this young man was really different from ordinary men, so he didn't bother too much. He suddenly stood up, rang the bell, then walked into the room and closed the door. As soon as the bell rang, several people rushed up from upstairs, led by the 1.9-meter-tall Senior Brother Yan. When he came in, his expression changed as he looked at the carpet on the floor and the big package. He didn't say anything. Instead, he crouched down and opened the corner of the package. His face suddenly became very ugly when he saw the person inside. It was obvious that this Senior Brother Yan already knew what was going on. The enemy lurked into the manor. They didn't even know it! And they waited for the other party to clean up. This is a huge shame for this group of bodyguards! Everyone understood what was going on. After looking at the people inside the carpet, they all looked up and looked at Wang Chao, who was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed and breathing. This afternoon, they all looked shocked. I also know that Nanzi and Wang Chao had a fight and didn't take advantage, so they ran away in anger. They originally discussed giving Wang Chao, an outsider, a good look, but now they didn't dare to give it to them. After a while, the senior brother named Yan winked at the people around him. They picked up the big bag and carried it out silently. Who did Zhang Tong find this time? So strong? Are you trying to steal our jobs? Should we notify the Hongmen General Association? "A young man said to Senior Brother Yan. Senior Brother Yan said with a gloomy face: "Sink these five people into the Seine River first. Let¡¯s discuss what happened just now. this matter. No one is allowed to spread the word, otherwise we will all lose face. " Just when a few people drove a car out to a secluded spot on the Seine River. When they were loading stones to sink the five people, suddenly, a faint voice sounded. " Unexpectedly, the French Hongmen still Is there such a master? The Scorpion team had just entered, but within a minute they were wiped out and it was over. Tsk tsk tsk tsk, I really can¡¯t think of it. It seems that I have to apply to the boss to send the reincarnation team to take action. "Brother Yan turned around suddenly, but only saw a dark forest by the river. The sound came from the middle of the forest. "Who! " Senior Brother Yan put his hands on his chest, his ears stood up like a rabbit, and he put on the classic attack and defense posture of Plum Blossom Boxing. " There is no one. But since you French Hongmen have killed our people, you have to pay the price. No one of you can leave today. " While speaking, a dark figure walked out of the dark woods. This dark figure wore the same clothes as the Scorpion Team, except that he was tall, with yellow hair, blue eyes, very white skin, and very long body hair. , with a tall nose and a very typical Russian ethnic style. ¡°He turned out to be an old man. " Senior Brother Yan and others saw clearly the appearance of the dark figure, and felt relieved. They have been dealing with people abroad all the time, and their eyes are very sharp. They can tell at a glance which one is American and which one is French. As for the British, it¡¯s easier to recognize the Russians. No matter how good your fighting skills are, they can¡¯t stand on the stage. Most of them know each other like this: ¡°You Chinese guys are really amazing in martial arts. However, martial arts is not unique to China. Just like gunpowder, it was invented by you Chinese. You turned around and let others learn the skills, and you were beaten to cede territory and pay compensation. Karate is also your Chinese Tang Shou. It is more famous and popular in the world than your martial arts. Hit others with their stuff. Oh, that is simply the most wonderful thing in the world! ¡± ThisThe Russian seemed to feel the contempt of Senior Brother Yan and others. He spread his hands and spoke very calmly. As he spoke, his body came forward, and a rumbling sound came from his bones. It¡¯s not the crackling sound of the joints, but the rumbling sound combined with the rolling and swaying of the internal organs, intestines, and internal organs. Very dull, but very charming. "Although my fighting skills are not as good as those two dragons in the United States, I still don't waste any strength in fighting you. As he was talking, the Russian suddenly took action! His action was very fierce! His footwork was simple and powerful! Just like A galloping horse rushed forward! The "mountain climbing" in Shaolin boxing! The fist broke through the air, and the huge wind caused by the whole body almost made the opponent suffocate! Senior Brother Yan knew it was really powerful. He ducked to the left and counterattacked with a "horse detecting hand". He extended his long arms and made a spear thrust. Who knew that this Russian seemed to expect such a punch from Senior Brother Yan. He made a turn in the middle, stretched his arms, and wrapped himself up like a bird, flying into the woods! The kite entered the forest, its strength concentrated, and its movements were fast and ruthless! It was like a flying bird flying into the forest. Brother Yan punched the air, and then he saw the opponent's body coming out of his chest. A simple straight punch on his forehead "You guys run" " As soon as he spit out these words in his throat, he was punched on the head, flew up high, and fell straight to the ground. His eyes were protruding, and he was beaten to death. But the other young people obviously did not They still had some courage, and suddenly they attacked the Russian. However, the Russian was too fast to dodge. A ferocious harrier burrowed between the leaves and branches. At the same time, his punches were very powerful, and his moves were deadly. All the young people fell out, some were hit in the Adam's apple, some were hit in the temple, and some were hit in the back of the head. After killing these young people, the Russian didn't care. The corpse, but he picked up the big bag that was wrapped with five scorpions, and ran into the woods without any effort, and then disappeared. "You have to report it to the boss, otherwise the boss will be angry, we are Siberians. If the people coming out of the training camp are so useless, we will definitely be eliminated. " Faintly, the Russian's muttering could be heard. "Huh? The man named Yan went out yesterday. Why hasn't he come back today? "One morning, after Zhang Tong and Xia Yu got up, washed and changed clothes, and got in the car to discuss business, they suddenly found that several Hongmen bodyguards were not there, and asked doubtfully. "Maybe they felt that there was no such thing yesterday. Save face, let¡¯s go. "Xia Yu said casually. "Even if you want to leave, you have to say something. Zhang Tong frowned and said, "When I come back, I can tell Hongmen and ask about the situation." Arrive at the racecourse first. Princess Zara has already made an appointment. It¡¯s not good to break the appointment. "Wang Chao was still sitting next to Zhang Tong, closing his eyes and concentrating. The car drove for a long time before driving to a prairie-like place in the suburbs. There was a tall and tall fence surrounding the outside. Many staff were walking around outside the fence. The quiet grassland inside There were some people galloping on their horses, and the horses were all handsome and pure in color. They looked like expensive horses. Wang Chao knew that the ancient nobles of countries like France and England were fond of riding. An activity. It is somewhat similar to the nobles who rode and hunted in ancient China. A precious horse is often worth more than a famous car. Zhang Tong showed the invitation and entered this large horse farm with Wang Chao. They had just walked to the prairie. On the way up, Wang Chao saw a foreign woman with golden hair, wearing a small vest and boots, holding a big snow-white horse between her legs, galloping over. The foreign woman was on the horse without pulling the reins. In her hands, He took a large English-style longbow, galloped, and fired! However, Wang Chao felt something was wrong. Why was this foreign woman rushing toward him and firing? The bow and arrow were also directed towards him. Wang Chao immediately took a step, and he was fifteen meters away, just in front of the horse. Facing the impact of the fierce horse, Wang Chao remained unmoved and stretched out his hand. Palm, hold down the horse¡¯s head!The horse was blocked in its path and neighed loudly. He suddenly raised his hoof and trampled it down. Wang Chao casually grabbed two of the horse's legs, burrowed his body inside, grabbed the other two legs of the horse, and lifted them up with a single movement of "Wang Slaughtering a Pig on His Back", and outwards at will. Throwing it is as simple as throwing a small stone. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This foreign woman was lifted up by Wang Chao and thrown flat on the ground. She seemed to have never seen such a scene before, and she screamed in shock, which was enough to break someone's eardrums! She was about to fall, but suddenly she noticed that the horse landed lightly. It turned out that the horse had just landed and was gently caught by the young man who had just thrown it out. Text Chapter 359 I miss your sister very much! Ignoring the screams of the foreign woman on the horse, Wang Chao spread his hands and gently put the fat and strong horse down. Then he flashed his body and returned to stand behind Zhang Tong. It seemed that he had not moved at all. Just a pass. He was lifting the horse, throwing the horse and catching the horse, which was very important. He was as relaxed and effortless as playing with a puppy and kitten, which made Xia Yu next to him stunned. "Princess Zara I didn't scare you, did I?" Zhang Tong saw the foreign woman on the horse clearly, ran up quickly, and stretched out his hand to support her. "No, no. No." The foreign woman said a few words in succession. She squeezed the horse's belly with her legs and jumped down from the horse lightly. She just looked at Wang Chao with her blue eyes. There was something weird and nervous inside, and at the same time, she drew her long bow and pointed an arrow at Wang Chao, as if she was facing an enemy. It was obvious that she had quickly recovered from her initial surprise and was ready for battle. It shows excellent adaptability and horse arching skills. "This is my bodyguard and friendit was just a misunderstanding." Zhang Tong quickly explained in English. "No, no" Although she understood Zhang Tong's explanation, the foreign woman obviously didn't listen, with a look of displeasure on her face. The bow and arrow in her hand were still pointed at Wang Chao, with the string bent tightly. It looks like it's about to launch at any time. Seeing that the explanation was useless, Zhang Tong waved his hand and walked to Wang Chao: "This is Princess Zara of the British royal family, who is famous for her riding skills. Her horse may have lost control just now. It was a misunderstanding." "I am only concerned about your safety. Take responsibility. The other things are beyond my scope of consideration." Wang Chao didn't care at all about being pointed with a bow and arrow, and said to Zhang Tong that he had just let him know that the woman on the horse was a princess of the British royal family. But to him, it was nothing. Rockefeller Willie was not necessarily worse than this princess. He would arrest anyone he wanted and blackmail him whenever he wanted. Now this woman is riding a horse and charging, threatening Zhang Tong's safety. More importantly, Wang Chao didn't want to see these foreign devils riding high horses and acting unscrupulously. "This woman is really not good-looking." While speaking, Wang Chao also took a look at the princess' appearance, with a high nose. The eyes are sunken and the face is relatively long. With the dark blue hat, vest and riding boots, he looks neither male nor female. Seeing this princess, Wang Chao finally understood how big the gap was between reality and ideal. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Just then the princess drew her bow and arrow. Horse hooves suddenly came from behind, and several identical ocean horses appeared from the green grassy hillside carrying several knights. This large racecourse has many man-made hills to increase the difficulty of riding. However, this also blocked a lot of sight, so when Wang Chao threw the horse and caught the horse, only the three women present saw it. Those who came later did not see such an amazing scene. "Zara? What's wrong?" At the same time, this group of knights had just galloped down. When they saw the scene where the princess drew her bow and drew an arrow, pointing at Wang Chao, they all tightened their reins violently, rotated the horse's head slightly, and jumped off the horse neatly. The riding skills of each of them are simply amazing. These knights are almost all young white men, and each one has a noble temperament. But there is an obvious wildness about them, which makes people subconsciously feel that these young people are extremely aggressive. A group of aggressive young capitalist aristocrats. Of course, all of the archery with the British princess ride with the British princess are all nobles. Where can ordinary people have this opportunity. But what makes Wang Chao noteworthy is that this group of young people is the last. But there is also a yellow man, but he is not very conspicuous. Indeed, among a large group of obviously aggressive white youths, this young yellow man with a faint aura was difficult to spot. As imagined, after the princess is frightened, a group of noble knights always rush to protect the princess. This group of white young nobles dismounted. Just Wang Chao. Zhang Tong and Xia Yu gathered around. One was wearing riding clothes. The tall white young man walked over, his eyes aimed at Wang Chao, a confident and contemptuous smile on his face, and a series of French words came out of his mouth. "Hello, yellow man, you have offended our beautiful and noble princess. You have made a huge and unforgivable mistake. But now we are in the racecourse, and we must abide by the spirit of chivalry, so I am not going to call the bodyguards and police to arrest you. Instead, I will challenge you according to the rules of the knight. If you lose, you must kneel down and apologize to Her Majesty the Princess, and ask for her forgiveness." Zhang Tong stood by and spoke to Wang Chao in front of the translator. . Wang Chao only knows a few words in English and knows nothing about French, so of course he needs Zhang Tong to translate. "ThisIs the person poisoned by some princess knight or something? "Wang Chao knows that the aristocrats of these Western countries have some very rigid and weird rules and characters, as well as some posturing. They are similar to the weird rules of the big families in the old Chinese society. "France has also gone through several great revolutions, and the emperor has sent them to Guillotine, why haven't these aristocratic pretensions been abolished yet? Has it actually become a fashion among the upper class? Wang Chao asked Zhang Tong. Zhang Tong shrugged indifferently: "This is their culture." " "Chinese? "As if he understood the conversation between Wang Chao and Zhang Tong, the tall French white young man smiled contemptuously and made a karate gesture with his hands: "Are you laughing at our chivalry? But I heard that your martial arts also have the same rules as our chivalry. What is it called a competition? Come on, let's duel. " "This stand is not very good. Let me do it. You do it, and the anti-aircraft cannon will kill the mosquitoes." "Zhang Tong said to Wang Chao. "Beautiful young lady, do you want to duel with me on his behalf? "The French young man laughed and made a strange expression. "However, I don't do anything with women, especially a beautiful woman like you. How about we drink tea together, chat, and spend a romantic night? " "very good. "Zhang Tong's eyes suddenly narrowed, he pressed two fingers under his ribs, and made a hand gesture of Wudang swordsmanship. "Miss Zhang Tong, the Zhenzong successor of Wudang Jiugong Sword, fought with a foreigner who was not good at karate, and spread the word. Also a joke. "Suddenly, a faint voice came from behind. It was the yellow-skinned young man who had just been riding among a group of white people who came out. Wang Chao looked at this young man speaking Chinese fluently. There were also some Beijing movies mixed in. . It is obvious that he must be a prince in the country and belongs to the red aristocracy. In recent years, the descendants of some high-ranking officials in the country have also begun to interact with aristocrats in Europe and the United States, participating in some aristocratic gatherings, small salons, and equestrian sports like this. Not lacking. So as soon as the yellow-skinned young man opened his mouth, Wang Chao guessed his origin. "Who are you?" " Zhang Tong looked at this yellow-skinned young man with confusion. He obviously didn't know him very well. "Ms. Zhang doesn't know me, but she is the only Chinese director at the top of the Chanel Group. A secretly rich man who owns 5% of the company's shares and an investor in the French Wudang Swordsmanship Dojo. You are a very famous and legendary woman in the French Chinese community. How could I not recognize him? " This young man walked up to Zhang Tong and said, "My name is Yan Xiaolang. Let me take care of this knight for you. There are some bad guys among this group of people, and it will be difficult to deal with them if they are broken. " With that said, the young man named Yan Xiaolang turned his head and spoke in fluent French to the French young man who asked for a duel: "Kahn, didn't you laugh at my riding skills? In fact, we Chinese people pay attention to the etiquette of not being in the limelight. But now, I would like to show Miss Zhang Tong your karate fighting skills. " Yan Xiaolang's French was very standard, and Kahn could understand it naturally. He gasped twice through his nose! He roared and rushed over. He slashed Yan Xiaolang's neck with a fierce hand knife. Look at this action, It has the style of a military special forces soldier who can kill with one hit. It is obvious that he is learning the military's modified combat karate, which is very practical. But Yan Xiaolang is obviously a practitioner. Block, this time he blocked, Wang Chao saw three kinds of strength, one was the strike, the other was the twist. The direction of the attack was very strange, fierce and changeable. Kahn's face showed pain as he blocked the opponent's knife block. It was obvious that Yan Xiaolang's forearm was hit, rubbed and wrapped as hard as a rotating iron rod. The blow was painful to the bone! When the opponent was hurt, Yan Xiaolang smiled slightly, turned like the wind, leaned close to him, and pressed his hand on Kahn's chest. Bang! The opponent's tall body suddenly collapsed. "Emei chasing the wind bunt?" "Wang Chao's heart moved. He could clearly see that the Yan Xiaolang who just turned around and pressed his palms close to each other was following the path of the Emei Zhuifeng bunt. "The Emei Zhuifeng bunt was used, and his surname was Yan? Obviously he is the son of a high-ranking official in the country? Could it be? "Wang Chao connected some clues together in his mind. "Just when Wang Chao was thinking about it, Yan Xiaolang knocked Kahn down in front of him, which caused quite a sensation among this group of noble young people. However, no one continued. They came up to challenge with the spirit of chivalry. They were not fools. Kahn was the most powerful one among them, but he was knocked down at once. If he challenged again, it would be useless.It's just a beating. "Are all Chinese people so strong?" Princess Zara saw this scene, put down the long bow and arrows in her hands, and murmured to herself, as if thinking of something: "My former equestrian instructor was also Chinese, and he was like this. "I have to admit that our technology is not as powerful as yours, and our hand-to-hand combat skills are not as strong as yours. Isn't that a country with no merit at all?" The country should disappear from this world." Yan Xiaolang gave Princess Zara a standard British aristocratic courtesy. "Well, no matter what, strong people are worthy of respect, especially you remind me of my former equestrian instructor. I formally invite you. Are you interested in drinking afternoon black tea with me and chatting by the way? Talk about other things?" Princess Zara asked with a look. "It's an honor to attend your invitation." Zhang Tong and Yan Xiaolang both nodded. The white young men next to them were all envious. This time they finally had the opportunity to run horses with the princess. They all wanted to use their superb riding skills to win the princess's heart so that they could get an invitation. In the end, they let the inconspicuous Chinese The youth earned the invitation. But now they are jealous and envious, which is of no use. The crimson tea is like lava, settling in the crystal cup. The pure British black tea emits a sweet smell. There are several exquisite desserts placed on the table. The whole atmosphere is relaxed and pleasant. This is the afternoon tea invited by Princess Zara. Drinking black tea is a popular taste among British aristocrats, and Princess Zara is no exception. Whether it was Yan Xiaolang, Zhang Tong or Xia Yu, they all tasted the tea gently. Not to try the taste, but to taste the atmosphere. It's a rare opportunity to have tea with the princess. Only Wang Chao didn¡¯t drink. The sweet aroma of British black tea does not suit his taste. Before he became a master of boxing, he only liked Chinese tea. After the bitterness, there was a lingering fragrance. After he became a master of boxing, he rarely drank tea. Yes, only drink pure water. Because the irritating things in the tea seep into the intestines and stomach bit by bit, it is very uncomfortable. "My former equestrian instructor also didn't like drinking this kind of black tea. He always recommended me to drink Chinese tea, but after I drank it, I felt very bitter." Princess Zara looked at Wang Chao, who did not drink tea, and said in English . Zhang Tong put down his tea cup and quickly translated for Wang Chao. Wang Chao knew that Princess Zara¡¯s former equestrian instructor was most likely his Baguazhang junior brother Liu Qing. This person has studied both martial arts very deeply and shows mercy everywhere. However, Wang Chao still admired Liu Qing's unique taste for the ambiguity between him and the princess. Yan Xiaolang also put down his tea cup and looked at Wang Chao. This time he gained a lot. He met Zhang Tong and was invited by a princess. "Ms. Zhang, is this your bodyguard?" He was also curious about Wang Chao's identity. Zhang Tong was about to speak to conceal Wang Chao's identity, but Wang Chao said: "Who are you, Yan Yuanyi?" "She is my sister." Yan Xiaolang was stunned for a moment, and after subconsciously answering, his eyes suddenly became nervous. , asked in shock: "You know my sister!" Yan Yuanyi is definitely a legendary and powerful figure. As the instructor and chief of staff of the Changfeng First Army, he is extremely powerful and can turn his hands into clouds and rain. He is absolutely tough. . Even among the princelings and princesses in Beijing, she is one of the top figures. Even if her fianc¨¦ is a member of the Standing Committee of the family, he still has to look at her face. In Yan Xiaolang¡¯s eyes, her sister is really too strong. He also didn't expect that a young man he met suddenly would actually interact with his sister. "Of course I do." Wang Chao said: "Your sister must be thinking about me very much now. If you have a chance, tell her that I am thinking about her too." Text Chapter 360 Monkey and Man! Man and God! ! Wang Chao's words were extremely ambiguous, as if he and Yan Yuanyi were a pair of obsessed men and resentful women. At least, there was an ambiguous meaning in Yan Xiaolang's ears. A man said to a woman, I miss you very much, and you miss me very much. It would be weird if there was no ambiguous relationship. In fact, what Wang Chao said is indeed true. Yan Yuanyi arrested him again and again because he was really worried about his power, and Wang Chao was not afraid of this clever method. He gathered many masters to deal with the women of the Tang clan. Since she met her brother today, Wang Chao really wanted to know some specific information about this woman through her brother. A Danjin master, a chief of staff instructor of the Changfeng First Army, a woman who once competed with Tang Zichen for the position of leader of the Tang Sect. With these identities and experiences, there is really no reason why Wang Chao should not be afraid. What¡¯s more, she forced Wang Chao to ignore the rules for the first time and flirt with an obscene person through his words and actions. "Who are you?" Yan Xiaolang's eyes widened, suddenly bright and dazzling, staring at Wang Chao, as if he wanted to see Wang Chao clearly in front of him. His sudden burst of gaze was very sharp, like a knife. Even Xia Yu next to him, Zhang Tong was shocked, feeling that the red aristocratic young man's eyes were straight into his heart. "I basically know all my sister's friends. As for the people my sister cares about, there are even fewer. At least I have never heard of someone like you." Yan Xiaolang moved his fingers, his eyes were sharp, and his words were the same. Every word, combined with the words and eyes, gives people an invisible pressure. "You still have temperament. After all, not all people from big families are dudes. There are also a few who are powerful." Zhang Tong and Xia Yu both looked at each other. This Yan Xiaolang is very decent in manners and speech, and has a very good temperament. Be gentle when it¡¯s time to be gentle. Be tough when it's time to be tough. As soon as he focused his gaze, his expression changed. It can also give people a sense of oppression, which is the basic quality of a big shot. Zhang Tong and Xia Yu are both impure women. How can we not see this? Xia Yu put her hands on her knees and watched the two men fight with a smile. As a woman, it is also a great pleasure to watch the confrontation between men, especially this kind of confrontation in language and temperament, which seems to have more connotation and spirit. "The tit-for-tat confrontation between men is interesting. But it seems that this Yan Xiaolang is no match for his friend Zhang Tong." Xia Yu secretly compared in her heart. "You have a bit of temperament, but you are strong on the outside and hard on the inside, and you have only developed a little bit of experience. Not to mention compared to your sister, you are much worse than Liao Junhua. But compared with Wang Xiaolei, Zhao Jun and the others, you are still outstanding. "But if you want to return to China to develop, you will have to practice hard in the future." Wang Chao didn't care about Yan Xiaolang's sharp gaze, "As for who I am, tell your sister, and she will know it." " "Oh? My sister is experienced in many battles. Liao Junhua was a double-headed member of Hongmen in the United States when he was a teenager. Later, his political achievements in Shandong were even more prosperous. He was recently transferred to the central department to preside over a series of tasks. "Of course I can't compare." Yan Xiaolang smiled. The words were modest, but there was a hint of dissatisfaction in them. A red aristocrat from a big family like him. After you are successful in your studies, you will have to get into a position, but you also have to hone your convincing skills before you can get into a position. It is a bit impossible to get into a position like a playboy who only cares about relationships. Yan Xiaolang is obviously not a playboy. But when he saw that Wang Chao didn't care about him, he suddenly felt that his aura could not intimidate this person. Maybe he was still a joke in this person's eyes. It's like you, the secretary of the provincial party committee, are showing off your authority and temperament in front of the Prime Minister. That's so ignorant and funny. "Since you are my sister's friend, then I have to contact my sister." Although Yan Xiaolang withdrew his sharp gaze, he still seemed very calm. He flipped his hand lightly and took out one from his pocket. On the black titanium alloy phone, he pressed a number key and dialed his sister Yan Yuanyi's phone number. His titanium alloy mobile phone is a high-tech product in the army. It has global encrypted satellite communications. The signal is so strong that it can be transmitted even through lead plates in the underground. It is also waterproof and shockproof. As long as he presses a button, within half an hour, someone will be there to protect him. This was specially assigned to him by Yan Yuanyi. After all, with an identity like his being gilded and honed abroad, security issues and communication issues were particularly important. When he called now, he did not ask for protection, but only directly dialed the number of his sister Yan Yuanyi. He was not worried about his safety in the British princess's private club. If it's not safe here, then no place is safe.   Didi, beep, beep, beep After a very subtle sound, Wang Chao's ears twitched, and he could clearly hear a slightly magnetic female voice coming from inside. It was very nice and comfortable, just right. It belongs to Yan Yuanyi. A woman who has practiced boxing to the level of Yan Yuanyi has a smooth voice, which is like a pearl falling on a jade plate. "Brother, what happened? I'm very busy in the United States now! How are you studying recently? After you get your double doctorate, go back to China. Staying abroad is not a long-term solution." Obviously, Yan Yuanyi on the other end of the phone I found out that the call was from my brother, so I was very casual. "Yeah, I understand." Yan Xiaolang listened to this sister very much. "I was having afternoon tea with Princess Zara, and I met a friend who said that you are a good friend and that I miss you very much. He said that you also miss him very much, so I called to ask." "What? I am a good friend. ?" Yan Yuanyi said for a moment, and then said: "Who is it?" "Sister, tell him yourself." Yan Xiaolang smiled and handed the phone to Wang Chao. He knows how powerful his sister is. She is a well-spoken figure in the General Political Department of the domestic army. She is an expert in politics and is the vague leader of the young faction of the domestic army. If the person in front of her still said this to her and cared about her, even in France, Yan Xiaolang would not doubt that her sister would teach this person a big lesson within three days. I don¡¯t know what happened. Regarding Wang Chao, Yan Xiaolang also felt a kind of fear and discomfort deep in his heart, mainly just now. Wang Chao said he was not as good as Liao Junhua. Characters like him. Deep down, it is the most self-paying thing. Wang Chao answered the phone. He smiled very easy-going and spoke very easy-going: "Yuan Yi, I happened to meet your brother today. I have been in contact with you. Thank you very much for your concern these days. The incident in Singapore must have come from you. It¡¯s a pity that I happened to be at Ai Yang¡¯s place and caused trouble for your plan!¡± There was a short silence after these words ¡°Is it you?¡± After a short silence. Yan Yuanyi's cold voice came through the phone. Obviously, Yan Yuanyi was also surprised when the voice of Wang Chao, his archrival, suddenly appeared on his brother's phone. However, he was worthy of being a master with a very good psychological quality. After a short period of silence, he regained his composure. "Wang Chao, what do you want to do?" Yan Yuanyi didn't talk about anything else. Asked directly. Obviously, in her feeling, Wang Chao would definitely not do anything good in front of her brother. "Don't worry, this is a matter between you and me. It has nothing to do with your brother. We just drank tea and chatted together in the tea room of Princess Zara of the British Royal Family. I haven't been able to contact you recently. I can only borrow your brother. I've called to talk to you." Wang Chao spoke slowly. But Yan Xiaolang was stunned when he heard this. He never dreamed that the young man in front of him really had a deep relationship with his sister. "What are you communicating about?" Yan Yuanyi over there still had a very cold tone. Apparently he is also thinking about countermeasures. She wasn't afraid that Wang Chao would threaten her with her brother. At her level, if she wanted to do big things, a younger brother would be nothing. Similarly, she also knows Wang Chao very well, and it is useless to threaten her family members. To use the actions of our predecessors, if you kill my whole family, I will still make a revolution. "Although we have only met once and fought once, we both know each other. I also understand what you want to do. For people like us, nothing can stop us from doing anything. I just want to be with you. You made an agreement, and if you want to deal with me in the future, you can come to me. If the incident in Singapore happens again, you will break the rules. Then don't blame me for not following the rules. " Wang Chao knows that he has mastered martial arts. People in this realm are all extremely talented and extremely determined. No matter what happens, they can't change the things they believe in. They will never be half-hearted. Since Yan Yuanyi wants to unite with the rebellious elders of the Tang clan and gather experts from all parties to deal with herself and Tang Zichen, she won't be able to pull back a hundred cows. "I have never had this habit, but I can't control what other people do. I am not the only one of your enemies. If other people do unruly things, it has nothing to do with me. Of course, you can't even think about it. I will restrain them. If you force others to blame me, I will take revenge on you, and I will not be stingy with my brother." Yan Yuanyi's meaning was very straightforward and neat. Wang Chao has many enemies. If others do unruly things, she cannot restrain them. If Wang Chao wants to blame others for their actions, she is not afraid. At worst, they will kill each other to see who is more powerful. At the critical moment, she didn't care.A biological brother! "Very good. I want to see how you will deal with me next, but I just heard you and your brother saying on the phone that you are in the United States, very good, very good, and you don't want to fall into my hands." Wang Chao He spoke softly, but his tone was already sharp. From when Yan Yuanyi captured him to when he gathered a group of Danjin masters to capture Chen Aiyang and besiege him, Wang Chao has always been in a passive position. Now his words mean that he will become active and launch a counterattack. "I'll wait for you. It's best for you to come with Tang Zichen." Yan Yuanyi smiled softly on the phone: "However, you should deal with the trouble in front of you. I heard that the god assassination organization has taken over 200 million US dollars from Rockefeller Willy "God?" Wang Chao smiled: "It's not like you assassinated me twice. I was very interested in you assassinating me." , The battle between the two of us. I¡¯m still recalling it.¡± ¡°Didi, di, di, di,¡± as soon as Wang Chao said this, Yan Yuanyi immediately hung up the phone, obviously not wanting to fight with Wang Chao. effort. She was teased and molested terribly by Wang Chao last time. When he handed the phone to Yan Xiaolang, the young woman's expression changed. He could no longer hide the shock in his heart. He also heard part of the phone call just now. With his IQ. It is enough to judge that there is murderous intent between Wang Chao and his sister Yan Yuanyi. "What a strange person" Princess Zara looked at this scene with great interest. The conversation between Wang Chao and Yan Yuanyi was very fast. She was not fluent in Chinese and could only understand what she understood. "It turns out it's him!" Xia Yu's ears perked up and she heard some clues. She finally guessed Wang Chao's identity! The new leader of Nanyang Tang Sect! The man who was once number one in Asia's martial arts world. It¡¯s no wonder Xia Yu only knows Wang Chao¡¯s identity now. ¡°After all, it¡¯s been three years since Wang Chao¡¯s exclusive interview in Black Belt Magazine. During these three years, he had left the country and faded out of sight. Naturally, people in China will not spend money to promote them, even if they are a very popular artist. If you don't show up frequently for a year and a half, you will fade out of people's sight. The same goes for the martial arts fighting world, which is now linked to the economy. It can be said that Wang Chao has gradually faded out in the past three years. As for him breaking into Hongmen in the United States, supporting Situ Yu, and contacting the North American circle for negotiations, although his actions were very big. But only within a limited circle. It's normal for outsiders not to know. In the Hongmen martial arts world in France, some circles of Chinese gangs are big enough and complicated enough that Xia Yu doesn¡¯t even know some things clearly, let alone other circles! But now that she mentioned it, she was reminded of some situations she knew. "No wonder Zhang Tong is so confident. This guy is actually the warlord leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect! I heard that the armed forces of the Nanyang Tang Sect can directly confront the government forces. They are similar to the drug lords in Mexico. Even the combined strength of the entire Hongmen in France. It's not enough to compete. When did Zhang Tong get involved with such a powerful person? This man is so terrifyingwith powerful power and inexhaustible wealth" Xia Yu My heart suddenly beat loudly. "Princess Zara, I'm sorry." Yan Xiaolang was in no mood to sit down. He stood up politely to say goodbye and hurried out. He wanted to ask carefully about the relationship between his sister and this Wang Chao. Next, Wang Chao didn¡¯t say much, and just let Zhang Tong and Princess Zara discuss business. When they finally finalized the business location, it was already sunset, and he got up to say goodbye and returned to Zhang Tong¡¯s manor. It can be seen that Zhang Tong¡¯s business is very successful this time. Business here is going smoothly, but something happened at Zhang Tong¡¯s family! As soon as Zhang Tong got home, he saw thirty strong and powerful men standing in front of his house, surrounding him. At the same time, several humanoid objects covered with white cloth were placed in the yard of his house, which were obviously corpses. At the same time, there were four or five people standing next to the body. Zhang Tong recognized them. These people were the leaders of relatively large Chinese societies in France! "What's going on?" Zhang Tong looked at these people and frowned. "What's going on! Zhang Tong, you have to ask this bodyguard you invited." A middle-aged man with hemorrhoids and some small pockmarked birthmarks on his face, with a thin body but eyes as fierce as vipers, spoke: "Last night, our Hongmen bodyguard Xiaoyan and several others you invited were all beaten to death on the bank of the Seine. This morning, the police station called us to collect the bodies. We only found out that we have been waiting here for you all day. "There must be an explanation for this matter." "The French police generally do not intervene in the assassination battles between Chinese associations and various large underworlds. They communicate first."??They work it out among themselves and then warn. "What?" Zhang Tong was surprised when he heard this. This middle-aged man with pockmarked birthmarks is the boss of Hongmen Yizitang in France. He is fierce and his nickname is Mr. Ma. "This matter must have something to do with your new bodyguard." Mr. Ma looked at Wang Chao with triangular eyes, and a very frightening smile appeared on his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know, Atong, where did you hire this bodyguard?¡± Another leader of the society spoke up. "Now that we have a dead person, we need to explain the situation and follow the rules. We are going to take you, the bodyguard, away for investigation now." Wang Chao knew what happened when he saw the situation at the scene. It must have been yesterday When Senior Brother Yan and his group were asked to throw away the bodies, someone from the god organization lurked and killed them. The group then collected the bodies throughout the morning. Suspicion comes to one's own head. But Wang Chaozhen has a countermeasure. I also understand the key to it. "Behave! You want me to investigate! What a rude tone!" Wang Chao saw Zhang Tong about to speak. He waved his hands, walked forward in two steps, and looked at the group of people coldly, "Hong Xiulian, the queen of the Situ family of Hongmen in the United States, told me the rules. It's just over seven years ago! You guys probably treat me, Wang Chao, as a paper tiger You probably know me, Wang Chao, and have heard of my name. If you want to challenge me, none of you here can even think of leaving this courtyard!¡± With. The ground shook and these people changed colors in an instant! "It turns out that the leaders of the Nanyang Tang Sect have arrived. We were rude this time." Suddenly, an old man with a red paint walking stick walked out calmly. "I'm sorry." I saw this old man coming out to hold the line. Master Ma and others all smiled in relief and changed their demeanor. "It's good to know that you are rude." Wang Chao felt like a mirror in his heart. In fact, these people may not be unaware of themselves and their identities, as long as they are in the circle. If you check carefully, you can get a good guess. But they put on airs from the beginning because they wanted to test their own reality. There is another reason. This group of people think that the Tang Sect is going to develop the security business in France and steal their business, so they are hostile in their hearts. ??We are also leaders, and we cannot show weakness. It is obviously not possible to continue to disguise and cover up. Wang Chao was simply ruthless. This time, it really worked. At the same time, it also proved what Wang Chao was thinking. This group of people guessed that it was him. "Hongmen in France will definitely know about Hongmen in the United States. Wang Chao was not afraid that his ferocity would not suppress the situation. "You are not afraid of opponents who are like gods, but you are afraid of friends who are like pigs." Wang Chao nodded, "You must also know that the cause of death of these people has nothing to do with me. It must be someone from the assassination organization. You also Don't worry, there is no conflict of interest between the French Hongmen and our Tang Sect, and our Tang Sect will not come to France to grab jobs. This time I am purely returning Zhang Tong's favor and came to France in person. We can be considered friends of this assassination organization. Since everyone is here, let¡¯s discuss in detail how to deal with this assassination organization.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to meet than to be famous. When we met the leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect today, we were really pretentious. Yes." Mr. Ma smiled bitterly. Facing such a powerful figure, they felt helpless and helpless. Indeed, when Wang Chao walked and roared just now, each of them was frightened. This is a dual pressure on strength and psychology! Just when Wang Chao was overwhelming a group of people from the French community, Yan Yuanyi had just had a phone call with Wang Chao. At this time, Yan Yuanyi was really on a farm reclaimed from the relatively desolate western plains of the United States. The drizzle was falling. The endless corn stalks stand on this plain, as far as the eye can see. It¡¯s so spectacular! From this corn plain, you can see that the United States is really a big corn-producing country. Yan Yuanyi, Liu Mubai, Wu Yunlong, and Zhao Guangrong were all holding umbrellas and walking in the ditch of corn stalks. The ground was muddy, but the trousers and boots of these people were not stained with muddy water. It was obvious that their walking strength was very good and they could hold down the muddy water. "Is God's headquarters here?" Wu Yunlong asked Yan Yuanyi. "No, it's just a meeting place. The place where we want to meet the leaders of God." "God has a close relationship with the American Blackwater Company. Yuan Yi, you brought us all. Isn't it a bit risky?" Liu Mubai frowned. He frowned. "Mr. Liu, don't worry, be it the American nation, the Russian nation, or the Chinese nation. In my eyes, they are all tribes like monkeys. People as powerful as us were gods in ancient times.For gods to look at people, it is like people looking at monkeys. How could I deal with people like me for the benefit of monkeys? On the other hand, you have already mastered the great elixir, and people have evolved into immortals. Why do you still listen to people's arrangements? Humans have to listen to the arrangements of monkeys and fight for the monkey group, while immortals have to listen to human arrangements and work hard for the human group. It is really incomprehensible sadness. " At this moment, a voice came into Liu Mubai's ears. The expressions of several people changed suddenly. They walked forward quickly and broke through the long stretch of corn stalks. They saw a person! This person had his back turned. They. He wore a big bamboo hat and covered his head. He couldn¡¯t see his appearance clearly. He didn¡¯t know whether he was a foreigner or a Chinese, or he spoke in a Chinese accent. His tone was also very strange. No matter who listens, they will have a feeling that this person is superior, not the majesty and momentum brought by power, money, and power, but an inherent racial gap. At the same time, his language. , and was extremely shocked! In his eyes, the nation, which is the bond of mankind, is just a tribal group like monkeys! And those high-ranking and powerful national leaders are just the leaders of a group of monkeys! When arrogant words appear in other people's mouths, everyone thinks he is a lunatic. However, no one present, including Liu Mubai, Yan Yuanyi, and Wu Yunlong, has the slightest doubt that this person is a lunatic. On the contrary, they all show it on their faces. He was unprecedentedly solemn, as if he was facing the god Wang Chao. Text Chapter 361 In full swing! "God? Man?" Wu Yunlong took a step forward, his eyes fixed on this weird man wearing a big bamboo hat and raincoat, with a very disapproving smile on his face: "I have been practicing martial arts for many years, and I entered Dandan at the age of thirty. Tao, I have seen too many masters in my life, but I think that I am a god and others are mortals and monkeys, but I have not seen any of them. Today I finally opened my eyes. " "However, there is one. Some people have really practiced boxing to the extreme, but they don't think they are gods. Some people have not practiced to the top, but they think they are gods. " Wu Yunlong's words are very provocative, anyway, he is facing this mysterious god organization. He was very dissatisfied with the leader's theory of monkeys, humans, and gods, and felt that this man was too arrogant, with boundless arrogance! He said that some people have really practiced boxing to the extreme, but they don¡¯t think they are gods. It¡¯s obvious. It's Wang Chao. Although he and Wang Chao were enemies, Wu Yunlong used the power of three masters of holding pills to besiege Wang Chao alone. One of them was killed and he walked away calmly. Such skill, such martial arts, such power. Wu Yunlong was unwilling in his heart, but he had to admit that Wang Chao truly stood at the highest peak. But Wang Chao¡¯s language was not as arrogant as the mysterious man in front of him. The mysterious man in front of him is indeed very powerful, and Wu Yunlong is not sure how powerful he is. But he absolutely did not believe that there could be someone as powerful as Wang Chao in this world. "Wang Chao is invincible in the world, water drops can penetrate rocks, iron can be turned into mud, and he is a god after god. He doesn't even say that he is a god. The rest of the people are mortals. How dare you talk so shamelessly? Precisely because of the comparison between these two, Wu Yunlong felt very unhappy. "The person you are talking about who has perfected his boxing skills is called Wang Chao. The new leader of Nanyang Tang Sect." Faced with the provocation in Wu Yunlong's words, he didn't care at all, and the pattering rain hit his bamboo hat. , making a thumping sound, while his body fell with the rain. There was a slight rhythmic trembling and shaking, which caused all the rainwater that fell on him to bounce out. And there were no traces of moisture from the rain on his bamboo hat and coir raincoat! Yan Yuanyi discovered this phenomenon. Frowning. In the sword technique. There is a saying that "splashing water will not come in", that is, if you take a knife and dance it, it will be splashed by others. It doesn't get wet on the body, which shows that the sword skills are intensive, fast and continuous! This man's body was trembling slightly, with the sword intention of "splashing water but not entering", which is really a behavior that has been practiced to the extreme. Although Yan Yuanyi is proud that she can barely do this, she has absolutely no confidence in being as relaxed and calm as the mysterious man in front of her. "Wang Chao's water-dropping stone-penetrating Kung Fu that shocked the Daquan Gang is also the power of this level of Kung Fu. I just don't know if this person can achieve stone-piercing. If he can do it, then he can compete with Wang Chao. "Although it is difficult to bounce water droplets so that water does not enter, it is even more difficult to penetrate water into a hard porcelain cup. Yan Yuanyi was thinking about how to use God's power to deal with Wang Chao. Just now on the way here, she happened to receive a call from Wang Chao, and she was really angry. As for the leader of this god, the more powerful he is, the better for her. After all, no matter how powerful it is, it is within her control, if nothing else. Her power to win over was too powerful. Four Danjin masters. Join forces and rely on the power behind us. He is so powerful that he can appear and disappear all over the world, even Wang Chao has to stay away. Although Yan Yuanyi was wary of Wang Chao, deep down in her heart, the one she was most wary of was Tang Zichen, the mysterious dragon who never came to an end. However, currently, only by getting rid of Wang Chao first can he deal with the woman who has been weighing heavily on him throughout his life. "I know you also want to disintegrate the Tang Sect's power. My god organization has also been severely suppressed by the Tang Sect in Africa. I have also sent people to assassinate the woman from the Tang Sect many times, but unfortunately they have not succeeded, because she is also one of ours A kind of god is superior to human beings. The struggle between gods is destined to be long-lasting." This mysterious leader still spoke calmly, washing away all impetuous emotions in a long and leisurely tone. It has to be said that his language, demeanor, and temperament all have a truly non-human artistic conception. "Mr. Wu Yunlong, you think I am arrogant." The mysterious man still turned his back to the others, "But what I said is indeed true. Throughout the ages, people who have achieved great success in alchemy have lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests, floating in the world, and discordant People in the world come and go, why, because deep down they already think that they are immortals. Immortals do not get together with people, and dragons do not interact with snakes. " "I heard that Mr. Wu Yunlong is very arrogant and never interacts with the folk martial arts world. When dealing with people, you only interact with the leaders of the country. This kind of behavior, when it comes to the deep level, is alsoIt¡¯s not like you think of yourself as a god. " When Wu Yunlong heard this, his heart beat rapidly twice. He felt that the mysterious man in front of him really understood people's hearts! The reason for his arrogance is indeed that he consciously associates with the so-called masters of the outside world. It is really unnecessary and not necessary. They don¡¯t have the mentality of being superior. Similarly, Yan Yuanyi and Liu Mubai also have the same mentality. It is difficult for outsiders to get in in their small circle. Take the two leaders of the Tang Sect, Jin. For Lu and Wen Yaoqian, they are very powerful and have great cooperation. But Yan Yuanyi, Wu Yunlong, and Liu Mubai have never regarded them as fair partners. Why? It¡¯s because we are too strong. You are just mortals. What qualifications do you have to be equal to me? "The alchemy is too strong. By practicing boxing and practicing alchemy, one has already entered the path of God. This has been the case throughout the ages, but most people have god-like strength but do not have a god-like state of mind. The two dragons like Tang Suiyun and Tang Lianxi, although they came out of my training camp, are willing to serve mortals for the sake of their so-called nation and group. What a pity. " " What is Bao Dan? Bao Dan is like an immortal. After Bao Dan, a person's physical strength, sensitivity, and reaction will all take a leap forward. Looking at the strength of ordinary people, even practitioners, they feel insignificant and look down on all living beings. As the mysterious leader spoke, he suddenly waved his hand, seemingly uninterested, "Okay. Don't talk about this. I just sighed for a moment. You have to deal with the Tang Sect. I also want to deal with Tang Clan. The enemy of my enemy. That's my friend. Of course, you are all immortals trained in the Great Pill, and you are qualified to be my friends. As for that Wang Chao. I've taken on a $200 million assassination business. I just received the news that he is in France and has disrupted another business of mine. To deal with such people, I have to take action myself. You came to see me today, but you also want to do business with me? " Yan Yuanyi smiled softly: "It's not business, it's cooperation! We don¡¯t have money to give you. On the contrary, I wonder if you are interested in hiring us? The strength of Wang Chao you want to kill. You must know it too, we all know it. As for the real God in this world, he is the real God. I think you might not be able to kill him. If we cooperate, we will be sure of success. However, Rockefeller will have the 200 million US dollars. We want half! " "Hahahahaha! Interestingit turns out you guys want a piece of the pie. "Listen, listen. The leader suddenly changed his normal behavior and burst out laughing. "Of course. Yan Yuanyi squinted his eyes: "Tangmen killed the American dragon." But he didn't take over hundreds of millions of dollars in business. What a waste of loss. We are not that stupid and wasteful. Of course, you said that the two dragons in the United States came from your training camp. If they are willing to listen to you, we certainly don¡¯t doubt that you guys have a chance to kill Wang Chao together. But now, it¡¯s just you alone. Forgive me. To be honest, the possibility is slim. " "Then we have to take a look before talking about it. Of course, if I don't succeed, I will cooperate with you. "The mysterious man was not provoked by Yan Yuanyi at all. He never seemed to get angry or have any negative emotions. "I'm afraid that if you fail, there will be no future. "Yan Yuanyi said directly. "God may fail, but he will not die. Let's keep in touch, you are worthy of my cooperation. "The mysterious man said softly, and suddenly his footsteps moved. He had walked more than ten meters forward and gradually disappeared into the rain. "Since you keep saying that you are a god, why do you still take business from mortals? Working for mortals? "Liu Mubai suddenly asked. A faint word came from the rain curtain: "This is exactly our sorrow. I wonder if you are interested in joining me in this world to establish the kingdom of gods and earth" "Wait. You kill Wang Chao, let's talk about it later. "Yan Yuanyi also sent the voice out. The other party did not speak, and had disappeared sideways into the rain curtain, silently. "What a madman! "When Wu Yunlong saw this mysterious man leaving, he let out a long sigh of relief. "If you are not a madman, you cannot become a Buddha. But what do you think of this person¡¯s strength? Is it possible to kill Wang Chao? "Yan Yuanyi spoke. "It's unfathomable. "Liu Mubai spit out four words: "Just because he has been talking to us for so long with his back to us, you can see that his strength is indeed terrifying. " "This is true. "Although Wu Yunlong is arrogant, he has always despised his opponents strategically and valued his opponents tactically. He is also deeply touched by the strength of this mysterious man. "A person who can speak eloquently for so long with four Danjin masters behind his back. .??Speaking of other things, how strong is this inner quality? The most taboo thing for masters is to sell the empty door on the back to the opponent. No jumping, no jumping, no backing. These are the three principles of boxing. It is suitable even for masters of pill holding. Unless you are an unparalleled powerhouse like Wang Chao, whose Qi and blood are solidified like real lead, it is possible for you to slightly violate this principle on special occasions. "But it is impossible to say that he can kill Wang Chao. If there is a chance, I would like to see what the fight between him and Wang Chao is like? But our trip this time is in vain." Liu Mubai was also looking forward to it. "It's not in vain, at least we know the strength of God leader, and he will definitely not be able to kill Wang Chao, and will definitely cooperate with us when the time comes." Yan Yuanyi said expressionlessly: "Wang Chao is in France now, and we will go there too. This time, we must be fully prepared before we take action!¡± Just as Yan Yuanyi and the others were meeting with the mysterious leader of god, Wang Chao was also meeting with members of Hongmen and other Chinese groups in France at Zhang Tong¡¯s estate in France. The leaders discussed. "What does Mr. Wang think of God, the assassination organization? In recent years, our business in France has not been easy, and there have been several business tycoons assassinated by this organization. But there has been no countermeasure. I heard that several leaders of the Tang Sect I have also been assassinated by this organization. Did Mr. Wang come up with a way to deal with this organization this time? " In the whole room, after Wang Chao and these big guys sat down, the old man with the red paint cane spoke. This old man¡¯s crutch, with bright red paint, dragon head, and pure steel, is exactly the same as what Zhu Hongzhi and Hong Xiulian are holding. He is obviously a big shot, a "Hong stick" of Hongmen! "I also know that the anti-Chinese situation in France is the most serious among all European countries. Chinese businessmen in France are also often kidnapped. This god organization needs to be cleaned up. However, although our Tang Sect is small and powerful, After all, we are not the overlords who dominate the world. Among our Chinese organizations, Hongmen and the big circle can compete with us. However, the internal fighting between us is too serious, which allows others to take advantage of it. If we can unite as one and form an offensive and defensive alliance, I believe that we overseas Chinese may not be able to control the upper-class Jews in the United States." Wang Chao pointed his finger at the sofa next to him and spoke in an awe-inspiring manner. He already has the demeanor of turning his hands into clouds and turning his hands into rain. He couldn't wait and just let people come to assassinate and attack. After rectifying Hongmen in the United States, Wang Chao gradually began to make some plans of his own. Contact Hongmen in various places, gather in a large circle, and Chinese communities around the world are united. There is no doubt that there are thousands of Chinese communities around the world. He and Liao Junhua had talked about it back then. It was too complicated and the water was too deep. But if there is such a strong person integrated, it will be an irresistible force. Liao Junhua originally had such ambitions, and Yan Yuanyi also had such thoughts in her heart. Text Chapter 362 Wang Chao¡¯s unparalleled ambition! "Mr. Wang talked about the Hongmen, the big circle in North America, and your Tangmen. But don't forget, there are members of our Huaqing Gang in the Chinese communities in this world." Just what Wang Chao meant in his words Expressing hope that the huge Chinese organizations such as Hongmen, Tangmen and Daquan would unite and advance and retreat together, suddenly a silent and inconspicuous leader of the society suddenly spoke up. "Huaqing Gang" Wang Chao looked towards the leader of the club who was speaking. The boss of this club looks very young! At first glance, he thought he was a follower trained by some big boss, so Wang Chao didn't even notice him. "It turns out he is the leader of the Huaqing Gang." Wang Chao took a closer look at the young man: "I heard that the Huaqing Gang is located in the United States and Mexico. How did it come to France to develop?" "The society is constantly expanding. The drug trafficking market in Mexico is saturated. The society will naturally send me to enter the European market. I am new to the Huaqing Gang, so I hope you will take care of me if you can give us a small bite. " The young man from the Qing Gang smiled. Huaqing Gang! Wang Chao knew it. This gang is also an old gang, with a history of hundreds of years, and was developed from the ancient Youth Gang! It was first founded in the United States by several Cantonese chefs with Qinggang background, named Huaqing to represent (Chinese youth). In the early days of Huaqing Gang, it was a group that was dissatisfied with the high-pressure policy of the US government towards Chinese immigrants at that time, and the oppression of Chinese by white people. A self-defense organization was established. The founders¡¯ chefs had a strong foundation in boxing and kicking, and their knife skills were top-notch, and they were able to make a name for themselves in the United States! ??At first, the Huaqing Gang also belonged to a Chinese association with the same nature as the Hongmen, but since the 1950s, this association has colluded with the American Mafia! After a period of internal strife, he formed an alliance with the Sicilian family, the most powerful Mafia family, in the 1980s. It has completely transformed into a completely westernized underworld organization. And he is connected with the Mexican drug lord. There is even a private island as a headquarters at the border between the United States and Mexico, and there is intensive artillery fire on the island. It¡¯s just that this gang is completely westernized. There are no longer the rules of ordinary Chinese societies, and their methods are vicious. They are all engaged in illegal businesses such as drug trafficking, assassinations, smuggling, and arms. He didn't clean himself up and committed the crime nakedly. It has been repeatedly raided by the Interpol led by the United States. Interpol even set up a special anti-gang team to target this organization. Therefore, neither the Hongmen Society nor the Great Circle interacted very much with the Huaqing Gang to avoid getting into trouble. "Mr. Wang is fighting with the Hongmen Situ family in the United States. Our senior members of the Huaqing Gang know about it, and we also know about Mr. Wang's negotiations with the Daquan Gang in Canada. Mr. Wang came to Canada from the United States. We did not do what the landlords did It¡¯s really a pity. I don¡¯t know when Mr. Wang will have time. We, the senior management of Huaqing, would be very interested in meeting you.¡± This young man spoke very quickly and stopped as soon as he finished speaking. He looked vigorous and decisive. . "It's about the issue of control of the Nanyang sea route." Wang Chao said calmly: "The Daquan Gang is also talking to me about this, but this is a long-term topic. Let's not talk about it for the time being. Of course. If you, the Huaqing Gang, can do this god It is not impossible to talk about this matter sincerely. The Huaqing Gang and the Mexican drug traffickers are completely integrated, and they need a large amount of drug trade every year. Although the Tang Sect does not sell drugs very much, it controls the drug lords in Southeast Asia. The route from the Pacific Ocean to North America. If this sea route is controlled for a day, no gang will be jealous. ¡°I have to report this to the headquarters. "The young man stood up and said, "As for the meeting between our leader and Mr. Wang, there is no need to deliberately arrange it. I heard that the martial arts conference reported by China, Japan and South Korea is about to begin. There will be opportunity and time when the time comes. " "oh! Wang Chao squinted his eyes: "I didn't expect that the Huaqing Gang would also be interested in the martial arts conference?" " "of course. Our Huaqing Gang also started with martial arts. How could you forget the fundamentals? Okay, I'll take my leave now. Everyone, please continue talking to Mr. Wang! "After that, the young man stood up and walked out. "The Huaqing Gang was originally founded by a few Qing Gang chefs who were good at Hui Nanquan martial arts and powerful swordsmanship. They initially started with martial arts and relied on killing. In fact, in foreign countries The Chinese community, no matter how big it is, initially relies on fists and kicks to create a world. It is the true law of the jungle for Chinese people to survive abroad. , the overall quality of foreign Chinese boxers is several levels higher than that in China. Obviously, the meaning of this young man from the Huaqing gang who came to France to develop is very clear: HuaqingThe powerful character among them is very interested in Wang Chao and hopes to meet and discuss at the martial arts conference! As early as three years ago, Wang Chao had already dominated the martial arts world of Greater East Asia. Although there was no hype after three years, everyone in the country knew that Wang Chao, the leader of the Tang Sect in Nanyang, could communicate with ghosts and gods with his boxing skills, which was incredible. And his men never leave anyone alive! Not to mention anything else, because of Wang Chao¡¯s fame, he dared to make it clear that the courage and courage of those who met to discuss with him should not be underestimated. "Today's young people are getting more and more powerful. It seems it's time for us old guys to retire." The old man holding the pure steel red paint faucet watched the young man walk out, and then looked at Wang Chao, Sighed. "Mr. Zhang is still as strong as ever. I don't think Mr. Zhu Hongzhi has your spirit." Wang Chao said politely. This old man is Zhang Tingyun, the patriarch of Hongmen in France. As senior members of Hongmen, Zhu Hongzhi, Hong Xiulian, and Zhang Tingyun are very famous both in the Chinese community and in the martial arts world. "However, this Zhang Tingyun did not have many apprentices, and the apprentices did not have any powerful characters. They were characters who could fight but not teach. Therefore, they gradually retired over the years and were far less intimidating than Zhu Hongzhi. This is also a common problem among many boxers. They are very good at fighting, but they just can't teach powerful apprentices. On the contrary, other boxers are not as good at fighting as him, but they are good at speaking and teaching, and can teach powerful people. ?????????????????????????????????????????: All the talk without practicing the fake moves, all the time without talking about the stupid moves. Those who can fight and teach are pitifully few. "Praise, award, Brother Zhu, I can't compare." Zhang Tingyun waved his hands quickly, "Let's talk about business. This time the god assassination organization killed so many of us, we need to think of a countermeasure to hit this thing thoroughly. At the same time, let other people take a look. Our Chinese community is not easy to mess with. "That's what Mr. Zhang said." The other community leaders nodded. "That's what I mean too. However, God is an elusive organization, and no one knows where its headquarters is. It will be difficult to strike hard." Wang Chao analyzed. "What do you mean by Mr. Wang?" Mr. Ma also frowned. The other club bosses looked at Wang Chao. They are all human beings. Naturally, I want to see what countermeasures Wang Chao has first. "Of course it's a matter of brainstorming. Things that our Tang Sect doesn't know, Hong Sect, and other associations may not know. What I mean is of course that everyone should unite. First, use all possible methods to collect information about the God organization. Second, , everyone mobilized and sent out the masters and elites of the society to organize a mobile brigade. Once the movement of this god organization was found, they immediately raided their leader's headquarters with thunderous force. Moreover, after the god organization was eliminated, this brigade could also protect everyone! What do you think? If you think it is feasible, I will also contact the Daquan Gang, and our Tang Sect will send out the most elite people!" Wang Chao put forward his idea. "Send out the masters and elites of the club? Organize them into a mobile team? This method" Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then fell into deep thought. "This thing seems feasible." Zhang Yunting nodded: "I have a few incompetent apprentices, and their skills are only so-so. Just send them out, Mr. Wang, you can screen them to see if they are suitable. In short, the hatred of Xiaoyan and these people, We must get it back from the god organization. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yunting was the first to express his support for Wang Chao's idea. "In this case, we will mobilize the best tomorrow." The experts meet each other. Let¡¯s talk about the specific situation. "Master Ma suddenly stood up and said goodbye. "Wang Chao, you probably came up with this idea because you participated in the creation of the Interpol organization. " After the group of people left one after another, Zhang Tong suddenly spoke. Wang Chao nodded: "I had an idea. Paris, France, was once the headquarters of Interpol. I think the idea of ??a relationship between countries is very suitable for our Chinese community. Let¡¯s put it bluntly, both Hongmen and Daquan are vassal states, but they are scattered. It is really necessary to organize an extraordinary force to reconcile the conflicts between them, maintain order, and more importantly, unite all Chinese Strength, external defense against enemies. " "You are so ambitious! If you want to establish this organization, you must make it clear that you want to be the leader of the martial arts alliance! Be the martial arts leader of Chinese communities around the world! "The various sects in the novel, so what Wang Chao means is to imitate Interpol and set up something like a martial arts alliance. It is equivalent to the United States creating a United Nations. She was also shocked by Wang Chao's ambition. Since Wang Chao appeared, he was the man who shocked her the most in her mind, whether it was his strength, power or means. "Zhang Tingyun is not a simple character. He has matured into a mature man. He should be able to see through your thoughts. Why did you agree in the first place?" Xia Yu also had questions. "He is getting older, and his disciples are no longer able to support his appearance. He agrees first. Naturally, he wants to find a backer." Zhang Tong is more discerning than Xia Yu: "But Wang Chao, you established such an international organization in France." The same criminal police organization is not enough. It is best to recruit the Daquan Gang, Huaqing Gang, and the American Hongmen. But these gangs are unruly. If you want to be the leader of the martial arts alliance, I am afraid it will cause a backlash. " "It doesn't matter! The god organization is the best excuse, and the martial arts conference is the best place. This martial arts conference launched by the Korean and Japanese sports circles, I don't mind turning this conference into a martial arts conference for Chinese communities around the world!" Wang Chao closed his eyes slightly. He wants to unite Chinese organizations around the world to establish an organization similar to Interpol. This is undoubtedly feasible, but the only thing is, who will be the leader of this organization? ?That is, who will be the leader of the martial arts alliance? This martial arts conference launched by South Korea and Japan is the best opportunity. Wang Chao wants to put all the disputes in the Chinese community on this and turn this conference into a Chinese martial arts conference. "This martial arts conference is wonderful. Shocking!" Zhang Tong instantly understood what Wang Chao meant, and was shocked by Wang Chao's generosity. There are thousands of Chinese organizations in the world, and there are countless powerful people! Now Wang Chao has stirred up this momentum, allowing thousands of powerful figures to come out and compete in the martial arts conference to compete for the martial arts leader! Then unify the world and let the whole world see this huge cohesive force! "If it really succeeds, then the Mafia, the Godfather, the Mexican drug lords, the families, the mercenary companies, the warlords, and the overseas Chinese alliances all over the world will be nothing compared to them! This will be a battle with the country. The same huge machine! " Indeed, Tangmen, Daquan, Hongmen, Huaqing, the secretive Qinggang, and various Chinese societies were all united by a strong figure at the martial arts conference. That's spectacular! Just when Zhang Tong and Xia Yu were dreaming about this dream, suddenly, the sound of a car came from the entrance of the manor. Several police cars parked at the door, and a few extremely majestic people wearing police uniforms came on them. There were white people, black people, and yellow people among them. But judging from their aura, they were definitely not simple characters! After these people got off the car, they walked directly into the manor and showed their IDs to the people inside. ¡°Interpol.¡± Text Chapter 363: Eternal Initiative "I really mean Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here." Zhang Tong looked at the police car parked outside and the people getting off the police car, and his expression changed slightly. ¡°As soon as I mentioned Interpol, the other party came to my door immediately. ?Obviously, being approached by this organization is definitely not a pleasant thing. Speaking of Interpol, almost everyone on earth knows about it. General police and criminal blockbusters, Hollywood blockbusters, etc. all have to interpret some of the action stories of this organization. Moreover, the personnel in this organization are all very fierce in ordinary people's minds. They have single-handedly entered drug trafficking organizations, terrorist organizations, etc., successfully solved cases, rescued hostages, and so on. In a word, in the rendering of movies, novels and TV. All Interpol personnel are non-human, possessing great power, and represent a bright image of justice, kindness, bravery, and resolute struggle against evil forces. "It's nothing. After all, France is also the headquarters of Interpol. It doesn't matter if there are undercover agents in the major Chinese gangs and get some information. Don't panic, wait for them to come in and see what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd. " Wang Chao saw Zhang Tong's face change slightly and smiled indifferently. It is normal for warlord leaders like him and underground power bosses to be targeted by international organizations. After all, this organization also belongs to the World Criminal Police Alliance, an official organization organized by 184 countries. It is not a gang or a society. That's much more powerful. If Wang Chao, a Nanyang warlord, is indifferent even when he comes to his headquarters country, it is simply useless. Paris, France, was originally the headquarters of Interpol. Although the headquarters moved to Lyon in 1989. But Interpol's control over some unofficial gangs in Paris has not relaxed at all. "I wonder if there are any powerful people in Interpol?" Although Wang Chao is the leader of the warlord, he has not dealt with Interpol yet. Thinking of the movies and TV shows he usually watches, how the members of this organization are shown, he is very interested in meeting them. Come and see if it is worthy of the name. It seems that Wang Chao was not disappointed. There are three Interpol leaders, a tall and handsome white man, and a black man with coal-black skin but white teeth. Another one with yellow skin. She is obviously Asian, a smart and capable woman wearing a neat police uniform. These three people have the same expression, that is poker face! It had the air of a business-like police interrogation. As soon as he walked in, these three followers automatically surrounded the door. The three of them showed their IDs at the same time five or six meters away from Wang Chao: "We are ICPO, members of Interpol." "I know you are members of Interpol. There is no need to show your ID everywhere." Wang Chao was still sitting. He stayed still and looked at the three people with lazy eyes, "What do you want?" "Mr. Wang, please be polite. You know, with your identity, you have a criminal record in our Interpol organization. We can arrest you or deport you at any time now!¡± At this moment, the poker-faced white man spoke in fluent Chinese, looking at Wang Chao coldly and speaking in a provocative tone. This is also what members of Interpol always say to gang bosses. The white man seemed to have said this a thousand times. It was very fluent, and the words also carried the feeling that I am an official and you are a thief. "Arrest me? Remove me from my situation? It seems that Mr. Wharton and Mr. Morgan of the US Intelligence Agency have never said this to me. They seem to be nominal members of Interpol. I heard that you also have personal abilities in Interpol. Division? What about Sabcde or something like that? I don¡¯t know if your ability is S-level or A-level? Mr. Biverton, how about Mr. Morgan?¡± Wang Chao didn¡¯t care about what the white man said, but spoke in a normal tone. But the words express an obvious fact! That is, Tang Lianxi Wharton, Tang Suiyun and Morgan all died in my hands, who do you think they are? Dare you say such things to me? Wharton. Morgan these two. Although he works for the US Intelligence Agency, he must also have the identity of Interpol. Only then can we do things conveniently in various countries around the world. Similarly, when Liu Qing was operating abroad, he was also an Interpol police officer. Members of Interpol have an internal ability ranking, starting from E-level, to D-level, C-level, B-level, A-level, all the way to the highest level S-level. This internal ability ranking is not purely based on physical combat, but comprehensive quality, force, marksmanship, jungle combat, difficulty and number of completed tasks, survival skills, etc. But there is no doubt that no matter how they are ranked, Wharton and Morgan, the two Tang Dynasty twins, are S-level. Wang Chao could guess it with his butt.   Not to mention the other abilities of these three, Wang Chao can tell by their force. They all have calm eyes, their heartbeats and breathing are deep, and their mental quality is quite good. Moreover, the muscles on the body are compact and strong, and the spirit is strong. When standing in front of people, there is a feeling of domineering. ¡°It¡¯s probably because physical exercise has developed the potential of the whole body, and a person¡¯s energy reaches its peak. When he stands in front of others, he will give people a domineering feeling. This is also called the peak of Ming Jin in Chinese boxing. The next step was to carefully control the exuberant spirit. Concealing the edge is also a theory of concealing strength and turning it into strength. It¡¯s just that although these three people have developed a domineering and vigorous spirit, it is nothing in Wang Chao¡¯s eyes. However, Wang Chao will not underestimate their true strength. The comprehensive quality of Interpol, including fighting and killing, has a set of the most advanced theories. "Mr. Wang is indeed aggressive. We know all your information and all your abilities. Of course we know you are good at fighting. But that strong dragon cannot overpower the local snake. You'd better restrain yourself. Here. This is civilized Paris, France, not that little island with chaotic law and order in Indonesia.¡± The black man smiled slightly, showing his white teeth. His skin was as dark as coal. It's so black and white. "What's your name? You speak Chinese very well, with a bunch of idioms?" Wang Chao looked at the black detective with a hint of admiration. As a senior Interpol police officer, it is compulsory to be able to speak multiple languages, but to speak a string of idioms, you still need to have a strong foundation in Chinese culture. Although many foreigners are now learning Chinese, there are still very few who can speak it casually without using the wrong idioms. certainly. People like Tang Lianxi and Wharton who speak Chinese so well that they even forget English are already freaks. "Mr. Wang, we are investigating you now, and you must cooperate! Don't be confused and talk about things." The Asian woman with a poker face spoke, and at the same time, with a sideways look, she raised her wrist and looked at He looked at his watch: "Now, give you ten seconds to adjust your emotions, and then cooperate with our questions and actions. Otherwise, I will immediately issue an order to arrest you!" The Chinese pronunciation of this poker-faced Asian woman She has a Hong Kong accent and an extremely tough style. As she speaks, she has already started to count down the seconds: "Nine, eight, seven" She counts down the seconds as if to remind her of her death. Wang Chao shook his head: "You are such a confident person" After he finished speaking. The female Interpol's countdown had reached "Three, two, one!" Just when the last second was read out, Wang Chao suddenly moved and stood up from the sofa. As if she knew Wang Chao would make some move, when the countdown read to three places, a strange look flashed in the eyes of the female detective. Just then Wang Chao stood up. It seemed that some of the attendants had moved at the door. Suddenly, he jumped in front of the three criminal police leaders. Just in time to intercept Wang Chao who stood up and swayed over! These Interpol police officers actually know Wang Chao¡¯s character very well! Knowing that the conversation was not going to happen, Wang Chao would definitely use martial arts to threaten him with violence. He actually pretended to be a pig and eat the tiger, hiding that the master was waiting among his followers at any time! Such a plan is not considered incomplete! It can¡¯t be said that the calculations are not deep! There are five of them who jumped out from the followers! Be it agility, strength, or reaction speed, they are simply superb. And they swooped in to intercept Wang Chao, and they all grasped the route very well. More importantly, a half-foot-long two-edged saber appeared in each of their hands. The deep blood groove on the saber showed that it was Good stuff for murder and bloodletting. These five sabers and daggers danced, and the arcs they drew intertwined into a network of knives in the air, completely blocking Wang Chao's route. And just when the female detective reached the third count, her body had already retreated sharply. Together with the white man, the black man had an extra pistol in his hand. He had already hid behind the five-man knife net and pointed the gun in front of him. All these reactions were too fast, too quick. It has already been planned! It's been practiced for thousands of times. "Hmph!" Wang Chao faced this situation for a moment and let out a snort from his nose. His body shook! As if a golden cicada has shed its shell, the entire sportswear has been taken off. Hold it in your hand, twist it and shake it, bang! The clothes were twisted tightly and trembled straight, like a big pillar, throwing up violent wind and sound, shooting towards the knife network formed by five people. Bang bang bang bang! The sound of a human body falling to the ground was mixed with clanging sounds! That was the sound of the saber falling to the ground.   Wang Chao swept his clothes, like a big iron pillar, and knocked all five people to the ground with knives! It¡¯s like sweeping away trash and swatting flies! Wang Chao¡¯s kung fu can shake up weak water droplets and penetrate hard porcelain cups! What's more, he's shaking up his clothes to take pictures of people! He shook his clothes and twisted his clothes into a horizontal shot. The speed was so fast and dazzling that even the specially trained criminal police officers had no time to react! "No!" The three Interpol officers just took a step, drew their pistols, and hid behind people. I saw a huge white shadow flashing in front of me, the wind was like an arrow, roaring like an arrow, and I quickly subconsciously pulled the trigger! But, just when they were digging hard with their fingers. Suddenly, my wrist went numb and my fingers completely lost their strength. The gun has fallen into someone else's hands. It turns out that when Wang Chao knocked over five people like sweeping away rubbish, he stepped in at the same time, grabbed them with Baguazhang, and took away the guns in the hands of three people. After grabbing the guns from these three people at once, Wang Chao did not stop. Instead, he stretched out his fingers, popped out his nails, and made a few scratches on the clothes of the three people. Then he turned around and returned to the sofa to sit down. I gently put on my sportswear and flicked the wrinkles on it. As soon as Wang Chao returned to the sofa and sat down, the police uniforms of the three Interpol officers immediately shattered into pieces. When the wind blew, pieces of butterflies flew up, which was terrible to watch. "You have a good plan!" Wang Chao threw the three pistols in his hand on the ground: "It seems that you have also studied my behavior and know that I always negotiate and like to use violence to scare others first. After taking control of people's lives, I can then negotiate. Talk. So plan in advance and let me suffer a loss when I take action. It's a pity that you are still too weak and react too slowly. Is it possible that there is no one in Interpol except Wharton and Morgan who were killed by me? Are you a member with the ability to reach S?" As he spoke, Wang Chao looked at the three Interpol policemen quietly, as if they were looking at three lambs and chickens waiting to be slaughtered. When Wang Chao talks or negotiates with people, if the negotiation fails, he will first threaten others with naked violence and clearly tell others: "Your life is in my hands!" Then he negotiates, which always seems to be condescending. initiative. These Interpol police officers obviously studied Wang Chao¡¯s behavior and made corresponding countermeasures. ¡°However, this countermeasure is still useless. "As long as you talk to me face to face, no matter who you are in this world, their life is no longer yours, but mine. Don't play tricks in front of me and say, why do you come to me for business?" Wang Chao He speaks so directly. "Although I don't want to admit it, it is true. In front of you, no matter who you are, no one has the initiative. The initiative is always in your hands." Looking at the torn police uniform on his body, the white detective was helpless. Shaked his head. Whether it is negotiation or dialogue, when the life of one party is controlled by the other party, the initiative is always in the hands of the person who controls the life. And in front of Wang Chao, no one can control their own life. Text Chapter 364 The most secretive Tang Zichen. "Sit down, please." Wang Chao heard the white detective's words with a wry smile, a smile appeared on his face, and he waved his hand to invite them to sit down. "It seems that the world is as dark as crows, and the police everywhere are frightened and beaten twice. They are tough. It's a pity that I am not the kind of ordinary citizen who can be frightened at will." Wang Chao thought to himself. This group of Interpol officers arrived at the scene aggressively. They cooperated with the police when they opened their mouths, otherwise they would be detained and then expelled from the country. This was exactly the same as some domestic police officers, and it was also roughly the same as the arrogant behavior of the Interpol officers in the movie. When the police investigate a case, the first thing they do is to scare and intimidate! Use official power and threatening language to threaten. This is an act and a principle everywhere. Once you intimidate the target and gain an advantage, the next thing will be much easier to handle. In the initial negotiation between the police and the gangsters, either the east wind prevails over the west wind, or the west wind overpowers the east wind. It depends on who has the stronger attitude and strength when they meet face to face. There is simply no such thing as harmony. "If we had known how powerful and ferocious Mr. Wang of the Southeast Asian Tang Sect Organization was, we would have made full preparations before coming. They were all members with B-level abilities, but we never expected that they would be killed casually by Mr. Wang. We didn't even have time to shoot. None. It seems that we still underestimated your ability." The black detective looked at his tattered police uniform, which looked like a beggar, with a look of obvious frustration on his face. Then, he asked other attendants to help the five people lying on the ground and sit them in the car. When one of these criminal policemen, who had been slapped down by Wang Chao, was being helped up. The look on his face was also very unpleasant. Everyone lowered their heads. Not like a criminal police officer, but like a prisoner being escorted. Wang Chao flicked his nails, "Why don't you find members with A-level abilities to guard against me? I'm afraid there is something wrong with the people today, Morgan and Wharton, right?" Wang Chao's nails seem to have some problems. The magic power, in a flash, attracted the attention of the three Interpol police officers. Slender fingers, nails as smooth as white and blue jade without any variegation. When it bounces, it makes a clanging sound as hard as a piece of metal. "Looking at the police uniform hanging on my body, it was in pieces, and I knew that it was all scratched by this hand and this fingernail at this moment. "If this nail didn't scratch his clothes, but scratched his skin, then it would have been" The three of them looked at Wang Chao flicking his nails, and they all imagined that these nails were sharper than blades. Every time I scratched my skin, a dense layer of goosebumps appeared on my body! Wang Chaoshan could see clearly. This is the effect he wants. "The three of us are A-class members." The police uniform of the female detective was also scratched by Wang Chao. Hanging on her body, she simply pulled it off and threw it on the ground, then sat on the sofa. "You are from Hong Kong, right?" Wang Chao looked at the female detective. The female detective¡¯s qualifications are only so-so. The facial features can be regarded as regular, but they are definitely not delicate and beautiful, and the skin is not very good, giving people a rough feeling. Especially the chest is very flat, and the shirt under the police uniform doesn't really highlight it. Unlike Zhang Tong and Xia Yu, two mature young women with proud breasts, white and smooth skin, and well-proportioned figures. But this is normal. A woman's skin, figure, and image are all designed and maintained. Zhang Tong and Xia Yu, two rich women, have regular beauties every week, and they are the world's top beauticians and nurses. Nutritionist. Bodybuilder, image designer. Each top-notch care costs hundreds of thousands. Ordinary people simply cannot imagine it. Apart from the difference in temperament, Zhang Tong and Xia Yu, two wealthy women who spent money to be pretty, are almost as beautiful as Tang Zichen. This female detective obviously does not have the money like Zhang Tong Xia Yu for regular care, image design, etc., but the only thing that stands out is her very strong complexion and domineering mental outlook. This tough elite temperament of the police force can also make ordinary men feel a desire to conquer. Wang Chao has no interest in this aspect. The powerful women he has seen are ten thousand times tougher than this female detective. For example, Yan Yuanyi united with many "real immortals" who hold pills to kill him. Such a generous move is comparable to that of a female detective. The little fight that the detective just had was not on the same level. The reason why Wang Chao opened the topic to this female detective was because her accent was Hong Kong. On the one hand, she was also Chinese and could speak more clearly. On the other hand, when she heard the Hong Kong accent, Wang Chao thought of Huo Ling'er. Huo Ling'er speaks Mandarin. Sometimes she speaks too fast and brings in some Hong Kong Cantonese words. "My ancestral home is Hong Kong and I have always been a British national. I graduated from the Royal Police College and joined Interpol five years ago." Good female detectiveShe was talking as if she were applying for a resume. After saying a few words, she gradually relieved her nervousness and suddenly smiled: "Mr. Wang, if we really come to arrest you today, if we send people to surround you first, I'm afraid you can't "Control the situation calmly." "If you come to arrest me today, I guarantee that you won't be able to see my people. If you are not satisfied with my threats just now, you can go back and organize another attack tomorrow or in the middle of the night. ." Wang Chao said nonchalantly. "We are here to talk to you today, not to arrest you. Of course, the little unpleasantness just now is also because you have a bad reputation, Mr. Wang, and we have to consider your safety. You must know the rumors among the societies now. When you negotiate, it's best to bring an elite team of 100 people to ensure safety. As for our attitude just now, Mr. Wang is a sensible person. The police should always be tougher when talking to leaders of unofficial organizations. " When the female detective heard this, she immediately spoke directly and pushed away the little unpleasantness just now. Indeed, Wang Chao has killed too many people these days, and now the leaders of major societies, gangs, and organizations want to meet with him. It¡¯s best to prepare in advance. Most bodyguards. Wang Chao just smiled when he heard this. "I heard that Mr. Wang came to France to deal with the god assassination organization? And according to reliable information, Mr. Wang, you want to select elite personnel from major Chinese associations in France and organize them into an armed force similar to our Interpol agency?" The white criminal policeman Speak. "Your information is quite good." Wang Chao's eyes flashed. During the day, Wang Chao discussed with the bosses of these Chinese associations in France, and at night, Interpol came to the door. This made it clear that there was a mole in that group of associations. "Of course, any large unofficial organization in France is under our control." said the black detective. "Mr. Wang, your behavior, to use a popular saying in China, is disharmonious, very disharmonious. Therefore, we are here this time to ask you to give up this idea. As for the god assassination organization, The Interpol has been closely monitoring the many terrorist activities such as assassinations and kidnappings in Paris. At the same time, we also have a lot of information about this organization. I now hope that you can cooperate with us and cooperate with our actions. "Eradicate this organization." "In other words, if Mr. Wang can give up this disharmonious idea, our Interpol can provide you with detailed information on the members of the god organization, the distribution points of various forces, the main backbone, and even the leaders. When dealing with the God operation, you can also directly participate." The female detective was afraid that Wang Chao would be impatient, so she immediately made additional explanations. indeed. Wang Chao wants to unite all the elites of Chinese gangs around the world to create something similar to Interpol. That would be too terrifying and too powerful. If it succeeds, you can imagine how much of a reshuffle this will cause to underground forces around the world! For Interpol, which monitors underground forces around the world, this reshuffle is a big deal. It's something they can't control! In 1992. The World Hongmen Celestial Conference was held in Honolulu, USA. The United States' military intelligence agency, the CIA. The police headquarters deployed countless forces to secretly monitor the situation. What¡¯s more, the commotion Wang Chao is going to make this time will be a hundred times, a thousand times bigger than the World Hongmen Promise Conference! ¡°If the leader of a small society had this idea, Interpol would not pay attention to it. Because there are so many Chinese associations and gangs around the world, they are so scattered that it is impossible to unite them, and no one has the qualifications to bring them together. Often, just after having this idea and taking some action, they are hacked to death by internal strife. The leader of the martial arts alliance is not so easy to be. Most of the martial arts leaders in martial arts novels will be beaten to death. Anyone who wants to be the leader of the martial arts league will 100% be killed. But Wang Chao is just too strong. Since his debut, everything has been earth-shattering! It was indeed shocking to many people. If he were to organize the alliance, there would really be hope. Faced with this situation, Interpol naturally had to mobilize manpower to negotiate with him. As for arresting Wang Chao, these people also made a detailed analysis of Wang Chao's abilities. Wharton and Tang Lianxi, who had the foresight and S-level abilities, were beheaded. It is estimated that it will be very difficult to arrest him. Even if he is arrested, they are afraid that people from the Tang Sect will cause a 911 incident in Paris. You know, within the United States, the Tang Sect and Al Qaeda are equated. "However, Wang Chao is not afraid of arrest these days. With his agility, the large troops are outside, and before they form a siege, he has already disappeared without a trace. "All the information about God? Location? Including information about the leader? Can you even participate in your actions?" Wang Chao was stunned when he heard this.He was stunned for a moment and analyzed quickly. The God Assassination Group is definitely a foggy thing. Even Tang Zichen has been investigating for so long without finding any clues. Now Interpol is willing to give up all the information to him! "I'm not afraid of a strong opponent, but I'm afraid of not being able to find an opponent." If Wang Chao obtains this information, he can definitely say that it is normal to kill the leader and key members of the opponent and disintegrate them. ????????????? And Interpol must have taken action against God, and they actually wanted to participate in it. Although it seemed like sitting on a mountain and watching the fight between tigers, the concession was also huge. "What do you think of Mr. Wang?" the female detective looked at Wang Chao quietly and asked. " However, Wang Chao's answer was beyond her expectation. "You have a good idea. You told me the information and let our Tang Sect fight with God. Then you sold me a favor and prevented me from reshuffling the world's underground forces. The idea is really good, but The price is too low. To be honest, God, the assassination group, is nothing in my eyes." After hearing this, the white detective raised his head slightly: "I heard that the Tang Sect has been investigating for more than ten years and has not found anything. "This assassination organization is not as simple as you think." "It's very simple. You give me the information, and then send three, at least three members with S-level abilities to work with me. The rest will be done by our Tang Sect. Let's arrange it together. If you agree to this condition, I won't make any big noise." Wang Chao didn't listen to their nonsense and made the condition directly. Among Interpol, members with S-level abilities are definitely superhumanly powerful characters. Wang Chao proposed this condition. On the one hand, he wanted to see if there were any super powerful characters in Interpol besides the dead Tang Shuanglong. As an elite police alliance organization in the world, it is really unjustifiable that there are no masters in it. If you can get three Whartons and Morgans, they will be as good as each other, plus detailed information. Things are so easy to handle. "Three members with S-level abilities!" Hearing Wang Chao's words, the three detectives stood up at the same time, as if they were furious. But seeing Wang Chao's appearance, they thought that the initiative was now in the hands of others, and their momentum Then he softened: "Mr. Wang, we have to ask the headquarters for instructions on this matter before contacting us." After that, the three criminal policemen walked out and drove away at a very fast speed. "If they really send three S-class members? If you hand over the information, will you give up the alliance shuffle of the Chinese gangs?" Zhang Tong asked as he watched the group of people go out. "Of course not. But S-class members are not cabbages. Threethey can't be dispatched." Wang Chao knew very well that figures like Tang Shuanglong, even among Interpol, would never There is three. It's even normal to have none. Early the next morning, planes at Charles de Gaulle Airport were still up and down. After a plane from the western United States landed on the airport runway and taxied, three men and one woman got off. These three men and one woman are the top figures in the world, Yan Yuanyi, Zhao Guangrong, Wu Yunlong, and Liu Mubai. "Wang Chao is going to do something big this time. I never imagined that he would be so bold!" Before Yan Yuanyi got off the plane, she had already received the news that Wang Chao had joined forces with the French gang bosses. He also knows the idea of ??becoming a "martial arts leader". "This matter is not trivial. If he really succeeds, the central government will also pay attention to the major reshuffle of the world's underground forces." Liu Mubai immediately knew the seriousness of this matter. Even when the four of them got off the plane and talked, they didn't notice that not far behind them, a woman wearing lavender clothes was looking at their backs. Text Chapter 365 Too direct! The face of this woman in purple is very ordinary, her hair is tied into a neat ponytail, and there is no luster in her eyes. She is holding a fashion magazine casually in her hand and sitting quietly on a chair in the lounge of the airport. She is the most popular among the many passengers. An inconspicuous one. There are too many people at France's Charles de Gaulle Airport. There are tens of thousands of passengers like this every day, and this woman's eyes are not aggressive at all, so even experts like Yan Yuanyi, Wu Yunlong, and Liu Mubai are not aware of what is going on. Being observed and spied on. Watching Yan Yuanyi and the others casually talking and discussing Wang Chao's situation, they gradually faded away. It wasn't until her back disappeared into the crowd that the woman in purple clothes withdrew her gaze and did not get up. Instead, he casually flipped through the fashion magazine in his hand, and finally focused his attention on a piece of gossip news. "The female director of Chanel has finally finalized a top cosmetics order with the British royal family. The recent series of kidnappings that have troubled this female director, and the rumors of shootings do not seem to have any impact on her." This news is very common, as shown simply above A half-length photo of Zhang Tong, the female director, in the magazine. Zhang Tong is bright and beautiful, mature and charming, both in temperament and appearance. "Zhang Tong, Zhang Tong, you have the foresight. You were able to see clearly the potential of my little brother at that time, and asked him to owe you a favor. There are not many people with such vision." Flicking the magazine in his hand, this Ziyi The woman whispered to herself, with a smile on her face that no one could understand, "But my little brother's tricks are getting bigger and bigger. He beheaded the Situ family, contacted the big circle, and now he is using the god assassination group as a springboard. Either directly reshuffle the forces in the Chinese world or let us wipe out all the enemies. I hope that after this time, there will be no more troublemakers. People." Then she threw the magazine on the table and stood up. She is naturally Tang Zichen, the supreme leader of the entire Tang Sect. Only Tang Zichen has god-like psychological control ability. Only with a subtle spirit can you hide your gaze from being sensed by masters at the Dan Bao level. "It seems that it has been ** years since we first fought against God, but I have always wanted to see that style again, and see the true face of the person who claims to be a god. It's a pity. If I return to China by chance, Without meeting my little brother and teaching him martial arts on a whim, you might be the strongest person in this world. What a pity, what a pity, after you meet my little brother, you will know that you are not a god in this world. , There has never been anyone who can surpass my younger brother, and there will never be anyone in the future." After sighing, Tang Zichen stepped into the endless flow of people. "Life is really amazing. Who knew. The young man I met on a whim could actually protect me from wind and rain, reshuffle the world for me, and become the destination of my life. Such a change, maybe I myself "I didn't expect it." As soon as Tang Zichen merged into the crowd, there was a sudden thunder in the gloomy sky, and then a heavy rain poured down. The whole of France seemed to be submerged in a sea of ??rain. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hua La La The heavy rain was beating violently outside, as if it was going to destroy the whole world. "Why did it rain so heavily this morning? It makes it hard to drive. The visibility is so low. And it seems that with this momentum, it will be difficult for the rain to stop before noon." Zhang Tong drove a car through the hard road On the streets of Paris in the pouring rain, after entering the Chinese influence in Chinatown, I stopped in front of a building built like a gymnasium. There is a bright gold-lettered signboard "Wudang Swordsmanship Dojo" on the outside of this gymnasium-style building. Needless to say, Zhang Tong funded and built this swordsmanship hall similar to Taekwondo and Karate dojo. "It's almost summer, and the weather changes are normal. The storms in Indonesia are more serious. If they are a little bigger, they will be accompanied by tsunamis. The power of the earth shattering will make everyone feel insignificant." Wang Chao has seen many violent storms, When he was in Nanyang, he often practiced boxing on the beach when the tsunami hit. The wind and rain like this are just drizzle. "Okay, let's go into the dojo. Today, the Chinese associations are bringing elites here to gather. They are already here, and it seems that it won't be good to keep them waiting." Xia Yu licked her lips and pointed. There are various cars parked in the parking lot. It turns out that Wang Chao made an appointment with the bosses of the Chinese club yesterday, and today he brought all the elites to gather at the Wudang Swordsmanship Dojo, where he was allowed to select members and discuss a series of things. Wang Chao nodded and walked into the swordsmanship dojo. The entire swordsmanship dojo is not very spacious., about 300 square meters, the ground is a hardwood floor, which is relatively rough and not smooth, but when you take off your shoes and go up barefoot, you can clearly feel the comfortable feeling of the wooden texture running through the feet. In the center of the dojo is a black and white Tai Chi diagram. There is a wooden shelf against the wall next to it. There are pure steel swords placed on the shelf. There are openings on both sides. At first glance, it looks green, with fine ice cracks on it. Wang Chao is also an expert in swords. He can tell at a glance that these pure steel swords are extremely sharp and high-quality goods that kill people and bleed. They are definitely not the iron sheets used for performances in ordinary martial arts halls, let alone other Japanese kendo halls. A bamboo sword used for training. Tai Chi diagrams, weapon racks, many sword moves hanging on the walls, and diagrams of meridians and acupuncture points on the human body. The style of the entire swordsmanship dojo is filled with a very heavy atmosphere. Outside is the metropolis of Paris, a foreign country. As soon as you enter this swordsmanship hall, you seem to be in an ancient Chinese Taoist temple. But Wang Chao didn¡¯t have time to appreciate this at this time, because there were many people sitting cross-legged on the floor of the dojo. There are no chairs in the dojo, so you can only sit on the ground. The wooden floor is also very clean. Everyone must take off their shoes and socks when entering. Wash your feet clean. Most of the people present were the club bosses that Wang Chao met yesterday, and some were energetic, sitting still and calm. Obviously, these are some of the "elite" characters in the French Chinese community who can fight and kill. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If?any?Chinese?organization?wants?to?be?popular?in?a?foreign?country?with?violent?means?of?violence? Among a group of violent gangs that were fighting and killing, there was no one who could hold the scene, not even the most capable fighter. There are top thugs similar to the "double-flower red stick" in Hongmen in every club. This group of people may not be the boss or leader of the society, but they are undoubtedly the most powerful and capable of killing. "Mr. Wang, although you initiated this party, you made so many of us wait today. The arrogance is too big." Just when Wang Chao came in, he was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his hands folded in his arms. The young man in his arms suddenly stood up. This young man was holding a two-foot-long green cloth bundle in his arms. It was very wide and heavy. Apparently the Brie bread is metal. As soon as he stood up and started talking, Wang Chao felt an extremely powerful aura pressing towards him! "Oh?" Facing the young man who suddenly stood up and showed off his power, Wang Chao shouted: "Is that a knife in your arms? Go ahead." Wang Chao spoke very directly and didn't ask anything. Although he is well-known and can be protected, some of the people present today are all top-notch gold-medal thugs from the "Double Flower Red Stick". They are usually arrogant, crab-like figures who walk sideways. Even if Wang Chao is famous, he suddenly When he asked them to organize themselves into a group and listen to his arrangements, most of them were still unconvinced. No, as soon as Wang Chao came in, someone immediately provoked him. Wang Chao also thinks this is normal. It would be abnormal to organize a group of crab-like characters walking sideways without provocation. "Huaqing Gang, Xue Xue, you are more famous than me, but if you want me to obey your orders, you have to show your hands." As he spoke, this young man from the Huaqing Gang shook off his baggage and said A knife covered in a leather sheath was revealed, and then the leather sheath was pulled out, swoosh! A broad knife designed to kill pigs and remove bones was already in his hand. This knife is really just a pig-killing knife, it looks heavy and heavy. The sharp tip of the knife seems to be newly ground. "The Huaqing gang's knife skills are top-notch. They are all made by chefs. They kill pigs and sheep, cows and horses. They have some skills. Come on, let me see. Do you have the skill of a cook to untie an ox?" Wang Chao looked at it and said casually. "While he was speaking, the young man didn't answer. He grabbed the ground with his toes and moved forward. He scratched the ground five or six times before reaching Wang Chao and stabbed him with a knife. Wang Chao frowned, then he only used one finger and flicked it directly on the blade, buzz! Just like Hong Zhongda Lu, this young man felt like his knife was struck by an iron rod. It was violently shaken, the knife was unstable, and it fell to the ground. Everyone present was shocked. "With this kind of effort, I'm afraid it will be difficult to organize and fight against the god assassination group." Wang Chao's ears twitched as he spoke. He ignored the young man and looked towards the door. Outside the eaves of the door, it was still raining heavily, but you could vaguely see a man wearing a bamboo hat approaching. This man wearing a bamboo hat walked under the eaves from the rain, and there was no drop of water on his body. He didn't even look up, so everyone could see his face clearly.  "Who is he? There is someone guarding the gate. Why did you let this person in?" Hearing the footsteps, the Chinese gang bosses and gold medal thugs who were sitting in the dojo all turned their attention. A big shot asked. "I'm here to play." The man in the hat still lowered his head and just made a sound that calmed people's hearts. "In addition to playing games, I am also here to kill people today." "This rain is very good. If I kill people, I can leave without leaving any traces." Text Chapter 366 God¡¯s War Part 1 Chapter 366: God¡¯s War, Part 1 ¡°Killing people by kicking the gym¡± ¡°Hahahahahahahaha¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had anything like kicking the gym, I really miss it.¡± ¡°Coming to Chinatown to kick the martial arts gym? My friend, tell me, who sent you here? How much money did you pay? It couldn¡¯t be another karate, taekwondo, or jujitsu gym, but the kickboxing gym should be demolished when there are more people. Signboard, it¡¯s raining now, it¡¯s deserted, there¡¯s no point in going to the gym, you¡¯d better go back first.¡± ¡°Yes, we have something important to do today, so we¡¯ll let you live this long.¡± It¡¯s not easy either.¡± When the man in the hat spoke, the big guys at the meeting were stunned for a moment, and then burst into laughter. They each made mocking remarks, as if they had seen something very funny. That¡¯s right, according to common sense, this thing is indeed quite funny. It is not uncommon to be kicked out of a martial arts gym. Anyone who opens a martial arts gym in a foreign country to teach apprentices will not be kicked out of the gym. One small frame in January, one large frame in March, and one kill every year. But today is a gathering of all the Chinese community bosses in France, especially the most elite thugs from all the societies. Suddenly a lone person breaks in and wants to kick the club and kill people. This situation happens to anyone who comes. Unlucky, very unlucky. It was like kicking the steel plate! ¡°When these big guys saw this guy wearing a hat to play in the gym, they laughed and sighed in their hearts that this guy was very unlucky. The only ones present who were not laughing were Wang Chao and Zhang Tingyun from Hongmen. Zhang Tingyun is an old man with rich experience. Although he cannot see the strength of the person wearing the hat, he is an old man who has been wandering about life and death for many years. He has a deep spiritual understanding and intuitively knows that the person wearing the hat is dangerous, very dangerous. Not to mention Wang Chao, when the man wearing a bamboo hat approached the door, his ears had already picked up a clue from the sound of the heavy rain. For a person wearing a hat, his breathing, the sound of his footsteps, and the frequency of his pulse are almost integrated with the frequency of falling rain. In other words, when he walks in the rain, his whole body's vitality is in harmony with the rain and wind. The movement status is consistent. Such a matching frequency gave Wang Chao a feeling, that is: the wind and rain outside seemed to be extremely close to this person, and they were close partners regardless of each other. Facing this person is like facing the wind and rain in the whole world. In other words, the person wearing a bamboo hat comes with the wind and rain, and it is he who brings the wind and rain. This feeling is quite profound and mysterious. Even those who have reached the pinnacle of boxing skills and have reached a subtle and profound spiritual realm will not be able to feel it at all. "When the Dragon King travels, wind and rain accompany him." Wang Chao looked at the man wearing a bamboo hat quietly, "You are not here to compete in the gym. With your skills, I can't imagine any other martial arts gym in the world that can afford you. Kicking this small swordsmanship hall? " Indeed, the man wearing a hat stood quietly at the door, with the storm roaring behind him. In Wang Chao's opinion, the other party seemed to be a king of dragons that moved the clouds and rain, looking at him coldly. "It's true that I came here to play, and it's true that someone paid me to kill someone. The woman behind you was the woman behind you. The female director of Chanel. Yes, that's her. I came to kill her." The person still held the bamboo hat down very low and could not see his face clearly. "Are you a member of the God Assassination Group?" As soon as Dou Jiaren said this, all the big guys present stood up suddenly. They are all human beings. Zhang Tong has been kidnapped and assassinated frequently these days. They are all members of the god assassination group, especially a group of elite bodyguards who died the night before. Now that the man in the hat came out, they immediately understood. Not only them, but also Wang Chao¡¯s eyes shrank. Wang Chao did not expect that this man in a bamboo hat was actually a member of the god assassination group. An assassination group would do sniping, lurking, and shooting in the dark. It would never come to the door alone when everyone gathers and the opponent is the strongest. Such behavior is not called an assassination group, it can be called an assassination group. Those who hold open fire will come to kill them. This completely subverts the concept of assassination and kidnapping. "I heard that Mr. Wang Chao of the Tang Sect is the number one master of martial arts in Greater East Asia. His boxing skills are amazing. He can 'pierce a drop of water through a stone', 'hold iron into clay', and 'exhale a person's breath'. I don't know if I'm going to kill someone today. Mr. Wang Chao, can you do that?" Can you protect the woman behind you?" The man in the hat remained motionless, his tone flowing. But in his words, a layer of pressure has been put on Wang Chao! He came in through the wind and rain, stood still at the door, and said two or three words quietly.?, but it seemed like an understatement, but it gave Wang Chao unparalleled pressure every step of the way! "The person I want to protect, no one in the world can touch her hair, including you." Wang Chao didn't move his body and spoke coldly: "Your kung fu is good and your level is very high. But It's still a little bit worse. Did you know that I heard your heartbeat, breathing, and pulse just now when you were eighty-three steps away from here? It's so discordant that I can tell which one is the sound of the wind and rain, and which one is yours. You are still far away from the world being one and not distinguishing each other. Maybe you want to kill someone in front of me today? Protecting people will make you restrained? That¡¯s why you were so brave and came in alone." Wang Chao relieved the pressure in the man in the hat with just a few words. The man in the hat just said that he wanted to kill Zhang Tong with an obvious intention, that is, to use Zhang Tong¡¯s life to restrain Wang Chao¡¯s hands and feet! Masters fight, one wants to kill, the other wants to protect. That's definitely different. Of course the murderer takes the initiative. It was the same situation when Wang Chao broke into the Chen Group Hospital building and killed Chen Libo in front of Wharton. Faced with this pressure, Wang Chao remained unmoved at all. Instead, he pointed out that there were still flaws in the realm of the man in the hat. This was a fierce counterattack. It can be said that in a few words, the two top masters have already made contact. "The vitality frequency at any time is integrated with the heaven and earth, regardless of each other. Such people have never existed in the past and will never exist in the future. You don't need to point out my flaws. The same goes for you." The man in the hat suddenly laughed. got up. At any time and at all times, keep your vitality frequency consistent with the surrounding environment, regardless of each other. Indeed, no one can achieve this kind of mental state, not even a true god. "It's like Wang Chao's muscles and bones are stretched, his body is swollen, and his whole body is surging with energy and blood. That's when he releases the longest, hits the farthest, and has the greatest explosive power. But this state cannot be maintained all the time. People¡¯s mental state and physical state have peaks and troughs twenty-four hours a day. This is inevitable. "You are worthy of being my opponent. I didn't expect that Tang Zichen could find someone like you. For people like you, there is little difference between assassination and no assassination, sneak attack and no sneak attack. However, although you have many people today, but Sometimes, having more people is not a help, but a burden." After saying the last word "burden", the man in the hat suddenly shut up and the whole person was silent. All I could hear was the roaring sound of the wind and rain. When he shut up, it was obvious that he was no longer prepared to speak. The few words of mutual testing with Wang Chao just now did not lead to any advantage. In other words, the aura did not intimidate the opponent, nor did it shake the opponent's mental state, so now only the hands can show the real skills. Indeed, he knew very clearly and saw accurately that there were many people on Wang Chao's side, but they were all a burden! Although he works alone, he has a huge advantage! " To kill someone like Wang Chao, sneak attack or not, assassination or not, it doesn't make much sense anymore. For a person whose ears can clearly hear ants crawling within a few hundred meters, and can immediately sense any disturbance. All sniping and assassinations are fake. Only when he has burdens around him can he be distracted. Then you can succeed. As soon as the man in the hat closed his mouth, the big guys present were suddenly startled, and a strong sense of danger suddenly arose, as if someone was staring at them from a distance with a sniper, and their whole bodies were covered with a layer of chicken skin. pimple. Of course, there were also a few very fierce "double-flower red stick" thugs who suddenly stood up and were about to pounce on the man in the hat. But the one who is faster than them is Wang Chao. "Unfortunately, you are no match for me." Wang Chao exhaled softly, and as he spoke, he suddenly took a step forward. When he took this step, there were many experts present, and there were many people with sharp eyes, but no one could really see the strength of his movements. They all felt the ground shake, and Wang Chao's whole body appeared in front of him. In front of a man in a bamboo hat. at the same time! His body has become taller and larger, a full head and a half taller than the man in the hat. His huge body has expanded horizontally, seeming to completely cover the man in the hat. Among them, Zhang Tingyun, the veteran of Hongmen who had the sharpest vision and the most sensitive senses, what he saw at this moment, the image fixed in his mind, was that of a huge strong man, opening his iron palms as big as a leaf fan to grab a child. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 367 God¡¯s War Part 2 Wang Chao's first attack was the extremely ferocious Baguazhang "Heaven-shaking Seal". At the same time, his movement coordination this time is also extremely fierce, unicorn toes! When the toes are grasped and moved, the big tendons on them are like beef tendons. The feet are planted and moved forward, and thousands of kilograms of force are immediately released from under the feet, like a mad cow charging. With the strength of a mad cow in his feet, his calf swung outwards and slid away. Immediately, the strength of the calf and thigh became coherent, and the outer joint of the knee joint exploded, like a cannon exploding. When the power of his lower limbs penetrated at this moment, Wang Chao's internal organs and courage exploded at the same time, like a bear's courage, and his liver and gallbladder with the internal organs had the power of a giant bear. With a lifetime of liver and courage, he found that his lower abdomen suddenly indented, and as the heel of his palms bulged out violently, his abdomen thundered, and his intestines and stomach were like war drums. At the same time, the waist is twisted backwards, and it is like a dragon-shaped fold, and then rebounds after twisting! The spine is protruding and the back is bulging, as if wings are about to pop out from the body! Wang Chao's "Heaven-shaking Seal" contains nine oxen and two tigers, dragon, crane, bear and horse, and Leibu Gangfeng. This time he rushed in front of the man in the hat, with unparalleled madness and explosive power! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Wang Chao suddenly rushed over and slapped with his palms, the dense storm behind the man in the hat was swept away by the strong wind, and the originally very harmonious artistic conception of man and heaven and earth being one and the same was shattered to pieces. fall. This "Heaven-shaking Seal" palm is not only an incredibly powerful and violent blow that breaks through the limits, but more importantly, it directly destroys the mental state of the man in the hat, a mental state of unity between man and nature. ?? If the vitality frequency of the man in the hat was one with the wind and rain world, it would make people feel that the world is confused. The realm of irresistibility, but now Wang Chao has turned the world upside down with his own violence. In the face of such violent attacks and destructive power, everything can only be destroyed. You have the mental state of harmony between man and nature, so I will turn heaven upside down! Peng! Faced with such a blow, the man in the hat felt extremely nervous all over his body! This can be seen from the sudden look of his head. He also seemed not to have expected that the power of Wang Chao's "Heaven-shaking Seal" would reach such an extent. Whether it is "force" or "potential". It's all so big. At the same time, a realization rose in the man's heart, "This is real violence." However, he did not retreat or dodge. Raising his head. He pushed his head upward, punching through his hair! A large bamboo hat was immediately lifted up by this move, spinning at high speed, and the edges of the bamboo hat were violently cut towards Wang Chao's face! At the same time, he raised one elbow and stepped forward. After taking a breath, he pulled up like Wang Chao, tall and big. He held Wang Chao's punch hard on his head. boom! There was another loud noise, like thunder exploding in the stormy sky. The fist and elbow collided. Wang Chao is invincible. Even the "Heaven-shaking Seal" that could kill an elephant was actually caught by this man in a bamboo hat with his elbow! The clothes on the man¡¯s elbows were so tight that they were about to burst at any moment. The entire fist of his arm was as dark and ferocious as Wang Chao¡¯s. It has a cyan sheen in the rain. It's as if this fist arm is not made of flesh and blood. ¡°Moreover, even after his arms were filled with blood and muscles exploded, the pores on his skin were still fine and smooth, without even a single body hair. ? Blue and black, smooth, shiny, delicate, without body hair. But the skin of the arms, which is filled with a sense of boundless power, does not look human at all, giving people a feeling of the blood of a god. "Have you practiced Taoist Qigong to the point of subduing a white tiger?" Wang Chao immediately felt keenly that the boxing skills of this man in a bamboo hat were the most advanced he had ever seen. The most powerful one. Even Ba Liming, the king of martial arts, is probably not as good as him! If nothing else, the man in the hat has locked up all the energy and blood in his body. Nothing leaked. It has reached the point where all body hair has fallen out and no longer grows. Apparently it has reached the level of "subduing the white tiger" in Taoist Qigong. The hair is blood. It is also the essence of blood. If the essence and blood can be sealed and body hair is not allowed to grow, then the blood and energy of the whole body will be stable and mixed without leaking out at all. It will really reach the point where mercury accumulates and turns into lead. People who have practiced to this point have the ability to see and control themselves, and they have already seen their own gods and mastered their own gods. "Is there such a person in this world?" With his "Heaven-shaking Seal" punch, even if it was a hard hit by a master from Bu Gang, his energy and blood would fluctuate, his whole body would be shaken, his chest would be tight and short of breath, and his gums would be numb. But there was nothing strange about the other party, and he just caught it forcefully. ? ??And after catching it, the man in the hat turned his elbow! A "sticky elbow posture" turned outwards, and Wang Chao's hand was pushed away. At the same time, he stepped forward and punched directly towards Wang Chao's throat! The boxing technique of Dou Li Rendi is simple, direct, unsophisticated, without anything fancy. ¡°And his punch was hidden behind the bamboo hat that he flew out of. Wang Chao also knew that he had been invincible in the world for too long, and now he finally encountered an unprecedentedly powerful enemy. No wonder, this man in a bamboo hat knows that he is capable of "piercing a drop of water through a stone" and "turning an iron into clay", yet he still dares to attack him with open fire. Reprinted from "Self-Reading" After the man in the hat struck back with a punch, Wang Chao's eyes darkened. That was caused by the huge bamboo hat flying into the air. The hat flew just right, covering up the man's counterattacking fist, as well as the man's face and upper body movements. At this moment, Wang Chao's sight was completely obscured by the flying hat. The hat is like the boundless darkness, and the counterattack fist of the man in the hat is like the giant beast hidden in the boundless darkness. An instant! Wang Chao fell into a dangerous crisis. A strong sense of danger really rose in Wang Chao's heart. However, Wang Chao was not moved by the rising sense of danger in his heart. Danger is danger, he is he. Without hesitation, Wang Chao opened his mouth wide and spit out a ball of air, along with the pronunciation of the mantra "", directly onto the bamboo hat. The clouds break and the sky opens. His eyes lit up. The breath Wang Chao exhaled directly shook the bamboo hat to pieces, and the fragments shot out in all directions! The force of the air flow from his mouth is equivalent to an air bomb, which can knock a strong man to the ground, let alone a hat? This exhalation shattered the bamboo hat, and Wang Chao's fist swung sideways to the left. He twisted his body and slashed his wrist, hitting the man in the bamboo hat at the wrist with no miss. When the man in the hat's fist was still two inches away from Wang Chao, he encountered this horizontal blow and couldn't get in at all! It was chopped sideways. After chopping open his fist, Wang Chao didn¡¯t even look in front of him! His forward steps are naturally vigorous. Pushing hard with his hind legs, his whole body suddenly took half a step forward, his shoulders protruded, and he hit the man in the hat hard. He hit him hard! Wang Chao's body-to-body blow was shaped like a giant bear. What's even more violent is that his whole body is now as strong as iron. Let alone a human being, even a reinforced concrete wall will definitely be punched out with a big hole. The man in the hat also felt the severe danger! Facing Wang Chao¡¯s impact, he suddenly moved sideways, his body swaying like a shadow. He avoided Wang Chao's head-on collision within a hair's breadth. This speed is so fast that it can only be described by the idiom "transformation". That is to say, the moment he moved and shook, his real body had already gone out, but because he was moving too fast, it seemed to others that the shadow of his body was still in place! A quick movement technique that confuses the eyesight. But, he is fast, Wang Chao is even faster! He dodged to avoid the impact. Wang Chao had already stopped the impact, followed by a turn in his footsteps, followed by a cat-walk, pressed his hands down, flicked his fingers one after another, and hit the ground like a wind whip. There was a snapping sound. It seemed to be blown up by the wind that hit the ground. Wang Chao's huge and swollen body suddenly became extremely light and agile, following his own strong wind. Then it floated a foot away, and moved just to the left side of the man in the hat. He stretched his hand slightly, hooked a claw over, and dug into the opponent's left rib. "So fast? What kind of movement is this." Seemingly startled by Wang Chao's sudden and mysterious movement, the man in the hat originally dodged the collision and was about to fight back, but he didn't expect that Wang Chao actually used a method he had never seen before. Guo's movement technique flashed to his left side, and his claws hooked over. Wang Chao¡¯s claws are very big, long and wide. There is no doubt that this time he is hooked. He can break through the flesh and bones, tear off the ribs, and drag out the heart organs inside. Facing this hand that he had never seen before, the man in the hat also showed his strength as strong as a "god", twisting his waist slightly and shaking his shoulders! Throwing out one arm, the whole arm was hard and straight, and the joints were stretched to the limit, just like a huge subway rod hitting Wang Chao's claws diagonally. Wang Chao raised his claws to avoid the sharp edge of the attack, and penetrated the tendons with force, hooking his nails inward and digging into the big tendons of the opponent's arm. The man in the bamboo hat loosened his shoulders and sank down sharply. During this sinking, his stiff arms suddenly became soft and limp. First, his elbows dropped downwards, and then his forearms moved diagonally, just like??Wang Chao hooked up with Kong. Avoiding the hooking of claws, his elbow suddenly flicked upward, as if a python hit the ground with its tail, jumped up the tree, and wrapped its soft arm around Wang Chao's wrist. "Tongbei Wrapping Fist!" Wang Chao thought, and he could clearly see what kind of boxing technique this mysterious man in a bamboo hat had just used. Just faced with his spider to explore his claws, the other party lost his shoulders, as if the single whip in Taijiquan, then sinking his shoulders and fell his elbows, bounced the elbow entanglement, and seemed to be the entanglement in Taijiquan. But these two hands are slightly different from Tai Chi. The style is very ancient, the martial arts are simple and unpretentious, and the exhalation and breathing, and the internal organs are different from those of Tai Chi. For Tai Chi, no matter which sect or family it is, Wang Chao doesn't need to look at the hand gestures. As long as the opponent's eyes and breathing move, and the internal organs and bones ring, he can basically determine which posture is going to be performed. But it is obvious that although the boxing method used by Dou Li Man is similar to Tai Chi, it is obviously not. It is Tongbeihuangquan in Taoist boxing. This is an ancient authentic Taoist boxing method with many styles and a chain of elements. Its power is unpredictable when used. The man in the bamboo hat wrapped his hand around, and Wang Chao's hand suddenly twitched, his body swayed, his feet rotated, and his hands also rotated, as if spinning threads. Follow the entanglement of the man in the hat and stir outward. When Wang Chao joined hands, he used the "big draw" in his three Bagua movements. one second. The two of them put their hands together and started beating each other, using at least ten powerful gestures. Neither can cause the other party to lose focus. Like Wang Chao¡¯s skill with the hat man, it only takes a little effort to fight with others. The opponent lost his center of gravity and fell out, but now no one can do anything about him. As soon as he pulled the thread, Wang Chao understood that the person in front of him was not inferior to him in terms of fighting skills and strength. Among the three moves and two moves, it is absolutely impossible to defeat the opponent. A person who has practiced boxing to the point where the "Jiang Baihu" body hair falls off and no longer grows, is indeed too powerful. Although he knew that he could not tell the winner in a short period of time, Wang Chao was not in a hurry. Instead, he felt a majestic emotion in his heart. "If I beat this man to death and practice boxing all my life, I will have no regrets." He seemed to understand that he would not be able to win or lose against Wang Chao in a short period of time. After the man in the bamboo hat tangled his hands, his body suddenly swept away and retreated into the pouring rain. His move had a very strong hint of retreat! Of course Wang Chao would not let him go. At this time, Wang Chao already knew that this man in a bamboo hat was most definitely the leader of the god organization. Only such a person is worthy of being the leader of this organization. It is too dangerous for such a person. Wang Chao must decide the outcome no matter what today. kill him. So, when the man in the hat retreated into the pouring rain, he flashed his body and chased after him. Both of them were extremely fast. As soon as the man in the bamboo hat retreated into the rain, he kept walking without stopping. The next second he had passed through the courtyard. Arriving at the parking lot outside the gate, and another second later. Already on the main avenue of Paris. Such speed is indeed shocking, but Wang Chao is no slower than him. He moves his body, fingers and toes shaking at the same time, like a huge spider, staring at its prey. No matter how the man in the bamboo hat dodges and runs, Wang Chao is always only a foot away behind him. The two of them were walking through the pouring rain. The raindrops hit their bodies and created a long passage. That was because they were too fast. The raindrops below were knocked away, but the rain above had not yet fallen. caused such a situation. At this time, everyone in the Kendo Hall came to their senses, but there was nothing in front of them except a mess. Because the fight between Wang Chao and the man in the hat was too fast, and in an instant, the wind was surging and the sound was like thunder. Before a few double-flower red sticks could rush up to them, the two of them had already disappeared. The rain is getting heavier and heavier. The streets of Paris have now become a water world. There are endless water curtains hanging upside down everywhere. Within three feet, almost no object can be seen, and the wind is as strong as an arrow, not to mention pedestrians. , even there are not many vehicles. Wang Chao clung to the man in the hat's back and chased him for more than ten kilometers in an instant. Suddenly, at an intersection, the man in a bamboo hat suddenly stopped and flashed to the side. Wang Chao acted instantly! His arms shook sideways and he bounced twice. Countless water drops and raindrops were bounced up by his fists. Each one was crystal clear, like hail. At the moment when the raindrops bounced off, Wang Chao suddenly fired a cannon and hit the man in the bamboo hat on the back. ! These raindrops were struck with the fist, making a sharp and strange roar, and like hailstones, they hit the man in the hat on the back of the head!   Wang Chao's gunnery move has already combined the skill of "drops of water penetrating rocks". These raindrops were bounced out by him. If they hit the back of the head of the person in the bamboo hat, although the opponent's head is hard, the scalp nerves in the brain are the most sensitive. Being hit by the rain will definitely cause discomfort and reveal flaws. Just this little The flaw in the ground is already fatal in front of a master like Wang Chao. The man in the hat also seemed to feel the power. He put his arms behind his back and waved his sleeves, slapping away all the rainwater that hit him. He also turned his body outwards, straightened up, punched hard, and caught Wang Chao's gunner. ! "You chase me out like this, aren't you afraid that my people will kill everyone in the swordsmanship hall?" After receiving the punch, the man in the hat suddenly spoke. "You must be the leader of god. May I ask your surname?" Wang Chao heard this. His body slipped, his hands and feet stopped, and he and the man in the bamboo hat were facing each other quietly five steps away. At this time, the man in the bamboo hat can no longer be called the man in the bamboo hat, because his bamboo hat has been blown to pieces by Wang Chao in one breath. Showing his appearance! The man who caught Wang Chao's eyes had no beard on his mouth, and his eyebrows were a bit long and curved at the corners of his eyes. The forehead is high and shiny, with thick hair. His eyes are dazzlingly bright, and his appearance is young, as if he is in his thirties, but if you look closely, you feel very ancient. These features are connected to form an appearance that is inhuman. "I have even forgotten my name. You can call me God." God leader also looked at Wang Chao, "I have just learned about your boxing skills. You are indeed standing at the pinnacle of this world. You are also a human being. The highest level of physical training. However, I never kill people without preparation. Today I brought my elite troops. Maybe, by the time you chase me, everyone in the swordsmanship hall will have been killed. , there is a woman inside who has a close relationship with you. Don¡¯t you regret that she was killed?¡± Wang Chao was not moved by these words at all. He took a step forward, stared at the God leader eye to eye, and suddenly laughed. Laughed loudly. "Since my debut, I, Wang Chao, have fought against countless masters without ever losing. I have always been invincible. I have only one regret, and that is that I have no opponent. You were very good just now. You were able to take my Heaven-shaking Seal. You are indeed qualified to do it. My opponent. It¡¯s my real regret that I can¡¯t beat you.¡± Since my debut, I have experienced hundreds of battles without losing. Invincible vertically and horizontally! Such words. Very arrogant. But when it came out of Wang Chao's mouth, it was the truth. real. No one could defeat him, and those who fought with him either died or were disabled for life. But now that the leader who claims to be a god appears, Wang Chao also believes that he is qualified to be his opponent because of his boxing practice. However, it was precisely because of this that Wang Chao felt a surge of emotion. It¡¯s my real regret that I can¡¯t beat you to death! "It's a pity that you will regret it to the end." The god leader smiled slightly: "Existences like us are already gods to mortals. It is extremely difficult for anyone to kill anyone. I am alone, and today it is indeed I can't kill you. As for you, it's impossible to kill me, just like when I chased Tang Zichen. "You are at least twenty, even thirty, older than me." Wang Chao continued to step forward. Step by step: "Although you have already practiced the skill of subduing the white tiger, your essence and blood are locked and are as heavy as real lead. Your vitality is consumed very slowly. In your situation, you can live to about one hundred fifty or sixty years old, but Both gods and humans will age and die. It only takes three hundred miles to decide the winner. After three hundred miles, how much physical strength will you have left? Can't resist my fist? Are you running now? Or do you think you can escape my pursuit within three hundred miles?" Wang Chao's words, both in tone and demeanor, Even in his mental outlook, there is an artistic conception of overwhelming power. Even the leader of this god, according to Wang Chao's words, looks like he is destined to die. Moreover, no one will doubt the correctness of his words after hearing this. Even the god leader has no doubts. "Your terrain is very big. Even though I know that if we are going to fight a life and death battle, it will be very long and require a lot of physical strength. Even in the end, your physical strength may not be as strong as mine. However, deep down in my heart, I am not sure. Deal with that situation. I won¡¯t do anything I¡¯m not sure about.¡± Leader God suddenly laughed. "You must have ambushed someone." Wang Chao's ears twitched after hearing this: "At the corner of the street a hundred steps away, three people's eyes were aimed at me. One of them walked very steadily. They should be practicing Shaolin boxing. The other two, listening to their breathing, should be practicing yoga.He is very good and can be regarded as a Mahayana master in yoga practice. Well, these three people you are looking for are indeed qualified to besiege me. Physical strength is all the work of Dan Jin. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, your god organization actually has so many masters. " "Um? "The god leader heard Wang Chao speak, and his eyes tightened suddenly. He didn't expect that Wang Chao had such great hearing and insight. "That's not my person, he's just your enemy. A young monk from Shaolin Temple and two old Indian monks practicing yoga. They are all bodyguards of the Rockefeller family. However, if you want to leave now, it's not too late. They can't catch you. "The god leader said quietly. "I won't leave until I kill you today. You claim to be God, I will let you know today. You are not a god and you will die. " As soon as the words came out, Wang Chao opened his mouth again, spread out his palms, and the air wave surged, and the rain curtain of the pouring rain was directly torn apart! Wang Chao's palms struck out, hitting the god leader's head, and he used both hands at the same time. "Heaven-shaking Seal", and his chest and abdomen were all wide open. Wang Chao gave up all defenses, concentrated all his strength and energy, and unleashed his strongest chain attack. For a peak person like him, every time. The moves are both offensive and defensive, and the punches must be directed at any vital point in all directions. Only in this way will you be invincible. Otherwise, it will never happen, otherwise it will kill someone. , and may cause him to be seriously injured by the counterattack. But Wang Chao's double Heaven Seal was too violent. Subconsciously, the god leader did not use force, because it would easily hurt both sides, so he immediately moved back. Wang Chao obviously knew that there were three other masters, so there was no need for the god leader to decide the winner immediately. But, as soon as the other three arrived, Wang Chao was dead. At the moment of retreat, Wang Chao breathed out, and the strength of the giant python was greatly increased! His hands transformed into the shape of double dragons, and this change was more violent than the double sky seal. . The GOD leader suddenly changed the color! Retreat, with the determination to kill and the majestic momentum, you finally broke through the psychological defense of the god leader! You are the strongest when you have strong support, but you are the weakest in your heart. Wang Chao has already grasped this moment. Opportunity. The strongest moment is the weakest moment! Chapter 367 of Dragon Snake Story is over. If you want to know the follow-up plot, please pay attention! Text Chapter 368: Retrograde and Become an Immortal! When Wang Chao's double dragon shape was twisted, the god leader whose expression remained unchanged finally showed surprise and change. The double dragon posture is very simple, that is, both arms are extended at the same time to grasp with the palms in front of the hands, and the steps are forward with bows and arrows. The whole chest and lower abdomen are wide open. Wang Chao's double print changed into a double dragon shape, and his arm flip changed from a smashing position to a grabbing position. The raindrops around him were violently shaken by the outer gang of muscles, flying in all directions, with him as the center, forming a sputtering sphere. Very spectacular. At the same time, his hands tore through the rain curtain, and he grabbed the shoulder of the god leader without missing a beat! In the eyes of the god leader, Wang Chao's image is very ferocious, with his hands spread out, grabbing hard from both sides, and the middle door wide open. His body was slightly hunched, like a giant humanoid crab, wielding two huge pincers to tear him alive. And Wang Chao¡¯s body folded, and together with his steps, he walked out of the ¡°S¡±-shaped curve of the middle line of Tai Chi, which was straight and curved, and curved and straight. It seems like a crab walking sideways, or a dragon swimming in the clouds. At the moment when the footwork changes, no one can clearly see where the momentum comes from. His attack this time, no matter how God leader dodged or changed his appearance, he couldn't dodge it. "I was in a bad mood just now and missed a move. I didn't expect this man's psychological quality to reach such an extent. It seems that he has the upper hand today and it is difficult to win. Hey!" At this time, the god leader also knew that he had just suddenly given in. This allowed Wang Chao to take the advantage and bombard him with a powerful ultimate move. At this moment, the man who claimed to be "God" felt as clear as crystal glass. There was a flaw in my mental state just now, and Wang Chao broke through the defense line of my soul. It¡¯s just the effort of this hand, the moment of time. Wang Chao has the upper hand. A person¡¯s martial arts, strength, and physical strength are one aspect. What's more important is psychological quality. ??The psychological quality of masters like Wang Chao and God Leader is as firm as a rock and cannot be shaken. but. After all, they are not emotionless stones. It is impossible for them to maintain the peak state of spiritual perfection and thoroughness at any time and at any time. The place is correct. If he were to face others, the god leader's mind would not be shaken or flawed, but Wang Chao was not an ordinary person. He was the pinnacle figure in this world, invincible and never defeated. Deep down in his heart, leader god was not so arrogant that he could kill Wang Chao one-on-one with one person. Whether it¡¯s Wang Chao versus him, or he versus Wang Chao, it¡¯s a life and death fight between the two. The pressure is very heavy. "But the god leader still didn't expect that Wang Chao could maintain a strong and unwavering psychological quality under such great pressure. When leader god understood in his heart, his shoulders had already moved slightly. It turned out that in this instant. Dodge has no effect. Wang Chao's two arm claws were clasped together. Before the energy entered his body, he felt a tearing energy about to burst out. "Hey" The god leader suddenly sighed. With this sigh, his shoulders suddenly sank. This sagging of shoulders, without any warning in advance, was done so suddenly, like a horse flying in the air. Powerful and round. He unexpectedly missed Wang Chao's dragon-shaped grasping palm. While slumping his shoulders, the god leader pressed his hands on his lower abdomen. The ten fingers are crossed, the thumbs are facing each other, the middle finger is lifted up, and twisted together to form a flame-shaped gesture. This gesture that formed the shape of a flame was extremely fast, incredibly fast, and it came out naturally as soon as the shoulders dropped. "Huh?" Wang Chao's double dragon shape had just caught the god leader's shoulder, when the opponent's shoulders suddenly sank. Wang Chao would not let go, so he grabbed it with his strength, his body was already crawling, taking the shape of a crocodile floating on the water. ¡°Obviously, he got it right this time, and it was immediately the most dangerous move of ¡°crocodile tail cutting¡±. Just when he was taking advantage of the situation, Wang Chao's head suddenly flashed, as if he felt the opponent's hand on his abdomen turned into a flame and flickered. This is not something you see with your eyes, but Wang Chao feels it directly touches the ground. Because the god leader made this gesture so fast that it could not be seen clearly with the naked eye. boom! ??????????????????????????????????? It¡¯s like a lantern exploding. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Wang Chao clearly heard a crashing sound in his ears! This is not the raindrops around! But the gesture of the god leader caused the whole body to explode, and the sound of blood flowing rapidly in the blood vessels in the body! With great exertion, the sound of blood flowing can be heard from the body. How explosive is that? For a moment?How much pressure does the body have to endure? Wang Chao¡¯s arms were bounced an inch away. Then, the god leader walked sideways, his body was like a lotus leaf in the wind, and his hands directly hit Wang Chao's abdomen! This time, he flexed his hands, and the sound of excitement came out from his body! There was a sound of crashing waves. This is not the strong wind, nor the trembling of muscles, nor the rattling of bones and muscles, but the image of the blood all over the body surging, and the sound emanating from the body! This style of attack is similar to the "turn around and pose in lotus position" in Tai Chi. But Wang Chao knew that Tai Chi's "Turn Around and Pose Lotus" would never be able to achieve such a ferocious explosive power! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. This is the Taoist Qigong technique of "planting lotus in the fire". Wang Chao also knew a little about this skill. He had learned the "Turtle and Snake Sword" in Wudang swordsmanship. The last stand should be the stand of planting lotus in the fire. The so-called "Turtle and Snake Sword, life is strong, but can Golden lotuses are planted in the fire.¡± However, he has never practiced it. The study of Baguazhang combined with Yoga Mahamudra is already similar to planting lotus in the fire. However, this god leader is the first to be able to perform this move so well that the sound of blood surges through his body! Compared with him, Lin Tingfeng is like a baby who has not yet learned to walk! Leader god¡¯s sudden punch hit Wang Chao¡¯s abdomen, the style was very strange! It¡¯s the thumb that presses the head of the index finger and stands straight up! This kind of clenched fist striking method goes against the common sense of all boxing techniques and is not a flat fist. It's not a sharp punch, it's not a crane's mouth punch, it's not a split or collapse. Five-shaped boxing postures of drilling, shooting and horizontal. "If an ordinary boxing master saw it, he wouldn't be able to recognize what kind of punch it was. But Wang Chao understands! This is the "Lotus Fist", also called "Fetus Fist" and "Tathagata Fist" in yoga mahamudra. The striking of the lotus planted in the fire in Taoist Qigong is actually similar to the gestures in yoga! Facing this counterattack, Wang Chao's heart was as clear as a mirror. He studied Mahamudra Kung Fu intensively and read many Taoist hand gesture seals. Yu Buzhong's hand gestures created the Heart Seal Mother Fist, which unfolded into the Heaven-shaking Seal Kung Fu. As for boxing style, it can be said that no one in the world is better than him. ?Facing the god leader, fight back crazily. Wang Chao suddenly turned his head with both arms. Contract your abdomen and raise your hands high! It still transformed into the Heaven-shaking Seal, but he didn't hit the head with a critical strike. Instead, it slid down lightly, and the whole person shrank accordingly, as if an adult turned into a child, then from a child to a baby, and finally from the baby returned to the mother's body. In his fist posture, his fingers were slightly spread. The palms are raised. This is his original "Heart Seal Fist". His sudden change. It was the initial use of the Heart Seal from the expansion of the Heaven-turning Seal. It's like being an adult and becoming a child. The child becomes a baby and finally returns to the mother's body. Such a changing artistic conception is full of a reversal of vitality. If you go forward, you will become an adult, if you go retrograde, you will become an immortal! With this punch, Wang Chao gathered and restored the Heaven-turning Seal and returned to the mother's womb, expressing his true intention of retrograde and becoming an immortal. Silent and silent! Wang Chao pressed his heart seals with both fists on the fists hit by the god leader. This seemingly light press pressed the opponent's fists firmly, making him unable to move forward any further! The god leader¡¯s fists were suppressed, and he suddenly recovered them, kicked his steps backward, turned around, and swept back. Travel away at the most violent speed in your life! He flew away at a speed that was twice as fast as the previous run. Every time he took a step, the ground was shaken, and then a deep pothole appeared, and the person was gone. This is a completely exhausting run! "Can you run away?" Wang Chao's heart moved, and he understood in a flash that the opponent's mind had just been broken by him. He burst out with the strongest counterattack, but was still resolved by himself, and finally lost all his mood. However, at the moment when Wang Chao started to pursue him, suddenly, behind him was Chi Chi Chi! Something as dense as numbness enveloped me! "Shaolin Plum Blossom Needle?" Wang Chao felt immediately that the deep and dense thing was a hidden weapon like Shaolin Plum Blossom Needle. In such a situation, he could only move sideways! This sideways movement avoids the needle, but it is already a step slower. The momentum of dodging the plum blossom needle has lost the shadow of the god leader. Only sounds came from the wind and rain. "Become an adult if you move forward, and become an immortal if you move retrograde. What a punch. Let's have another real ending at the martial arts conference. I'm not in the right mood to fight you today" "Hey" Hearing this voice, Wang Chao knew that he could no longer kill the god leader today. It was because of the plum blossom needle plot just now. With this delay, it would be difficult to pursue him again.to catch up. This is a huge regret. Today can be said to be a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. There is a gap in the mind of the god leader. The strongest lotus planted in the fire has been resolved by Wang Chao with his heart seal. His vigor has been weakened. If he continues to chase, although he is still It was a tough battle, but Wang Chao was 60% sure that he could be killed even if he was seriously injured. But now this opportunity is lost. It¡¯s just one step. If it weren't for Plum Blossom Needle's plot, Wang Chao would have chased him out. The second time, when the opponent's mood has adjusted, it will be difficult to break through. Since chasing was useless, Wang Chao turned around and looked at the three monks in the rain. The first one was a very young monk. He raised his head and saw that his yellow monk clothes were soaked through, but it did not affect his actions at all. He smiled slightly, and it was obvious that he was the one who sent out the plum blossom needle just now. "Hey, it's really useless. He also said that he was a god, but he left in a panic at the critical moment." The young monk smiled and spoke. It was obvious that he was targeting the god leader who had just left without a trace. Said. "But it doesn't matter if he leaves, we are enough to kill you. Wang Chao, you killed my senior uncles Xingyi, senior brothers Yong Xiaohu, Duan Guochao, and blinded my senior brothers Yong Xiaolong. I won't kill you today. "The Buddha will not forgive me." "Two masters, please join us and surround this person." The young monk said casually, and the two monks behind him stood in a triangle. Wang Chao was vaguely surrounded. "Is there a master like you in the Shaolin Temple? These two monks are Indians and practice yoga." Wang Chao looked at the three monks coldly. "My name is Shi Yongse. These two are Master Barma and Master Chiloya. They are the only two authentic masters who practice Dacheng Yoga in Indian Buddhism. I have practiced with them in India for three years. Shi Yongse smiled brightly: "Nowadays, everyone who practices boxing is better than the other. You are the best in Greater East Asia, and the one who just ran away is even better. But I hope you don't claim to be a god!" Just run away like that." "You don't know how to live or die." Wang Chao lowered his eyes, "Listen, one hundred and fifty steps behind you." Just when Wang Chao said this, At the corner of another street, a woman holding a purple umbrella appeared. "Huh?" Shi Yongse turned his eyes casually and saw it. His expression suddenly changed. Just when his expression changed, suddenly, bang, bang, bang! Three sniper bullets passed directly through the rain curtain and shot at the heads of the three of them! These three sniper bullets were actually fired from one direction. They were sitting in a small building one kilometer away. Only one person in the world can shoot this kind of gun, this kind of shooting technique that is difficult for Danjin masters to detect beforehand, and that is the North American gun king, Cheng Shanming! {Under the advertisement, travel across the galaxy. Book number: 1178875. If you have time, check it out. It¡¯s a writer from the same city as me. } Text Chapter 369 The power of vitality! In the pouring rain, the vision was blurred, and almost no one could be seen within three or five steps. Even the houses next to the street were dimly visible, as if flowers were seen through the fog. Such bad weather is not easy for any sniper. Huge impact It can be said that even the special elites from various countries who are good at field sniping are very difficult to be prepared to target their opponents in an environment like heavy rain, and kill them with a headshot. Exactly like this, the three sudden sniper bullets showed the true strength of the "North American Gun King" Cheng Shanming! What is "King of Guns"? The three bullets that suddenly came out now are enough to illustrate his strength. Cheng Shanming¡¯s attainments in spearmanship are much higher than those in martial arts. However, even if it is like this to snipe people in the pouring rain, many high-level elite special forces can do it. With this skill, Cheng Shan Mingguang cannot be called the "King of Guns". More importantly, it was the target of his sniper attack! The three people present to besiege Wang Chao were two masters who had reached the pinnacle of Mahayana yoga, were able to throw elephants, and had extremely subtle telepathy. And the other one is also the most powerful young elder in the Shaolin Temple! It can be said that these three monks are ten times or a hundred times more sensitive than ordinary people. As long as you are targeted, you can feel it no matter how far away you are. But before Cheng Shanming fired his bullet, he concealed his hostility and did not let the three people feel anything. This kind of skill was terrifying. Compared to Qi Bo, that killer, he is even more outstanding. Being present. Only the god leader really felt the murderous intention. So he retreated in an instant. In terms of this sensitivity, he really deserves the word "god". Or else. Although he was at a slight disadvantage in the fight with Wang Chao, it still lasted a long time. It's not just three moves or two moves that can solve the problem, the final result is still unpredictable. If Shi Yongse, Balma, and Qiloa are allowed to attack, Wang Chao will end up in despair no matter how powerful he is. But he left, giving up the great opportunity to unite the three monks to attack and kill Wang Chao. This clearly meant that he sensed an ambush and danger. "The funny thing is that Shi Yongse didn't understand this and laughed at the god leader walking away. So Wang Chao has to say that he is a "thing that doesn't know whether to live or die." From this momentary change, you can clearly see that the god leader is so awesome! Even Wang Chao, an invincible figure in the world. None of them took any real advantage. After the opponent's mind is exposed, he can still counterattack with the killing move of "planting flowers in the fire". After the counterattack has no effect, he can just leave without any rush. For such a character, Wang Chao also knew that it was too difficult to kill him. I missed this opportunity today. Keeping such a powerful person alive is like a stick in your throat! But now, Wang Chao puts all this regret on the three monks Shi Yongse, Balma, and Qiloa. Sniper bullets flew through the air! The rain curtain was directly divided into a line! There was no chance for anyone to react. Indeed, the speed of sniper bullets has exceeded the peak of human physical strength. Even for someone like Wang Chao, such power cannot explode faster than a bullet. but. After all, the blocking distance was too far, one kilometer apart, and there was heavy rain in the middle. In a few tenths of a second, Shi Yongse, Barma. Qiloa, these three great masters. He also reacted in an instant and made the most perfect dodge in his life! three people. It¡¯s actually the same action! Sit down with your body and put one arm down! It stretched as long as an ape, reaching the ground! The two legs sitting down form a stable triangle! Their legs are folded under their legs, supported by their arms, and their posture is full of flexibility in an instant, with the artistic conception and flavor of classical yoga secrets. This posture is a form of zazen, but it is not zazen. Rarely seen in traditional Chinese martial arts. Bang bang bang! Just sitting cross-legged with their hands on the ground, the three sniper bombs unexpectedly did not hit their heads and flew far away from the rain curtain. I don't know where it hit. However, although they escaped this sniper attack, they did not escape the fatal danger. Because Wang Chao, a master who is a hundred times more powerful than a sniper rifle, is right in front of them. At the moment when they were dodging bullets, Wang Chaozhou would not let go of this opportunity. He stepped casually across the rain curtain, stepped back with his palms raised flat, and hit Shi Yongse's head straight with his forearm! Wang Chao¡¯s blow was made with the seven-star posture when his feet were on the ground, and the fist was using Taizu¡¯s Changquan Divine Fist posture! Zhao Guangrong's best secret hand, Taizu Changquan, was used in Wang Chao's hand, and it became even faster, fiercer, and as strong as thunder. Footwork shuttles, quickly forming a line.light. "Not good!" Shi Yongse had just dodged the bullet, and a ray of light seemed to flash in front of his eyes. Then, half a foot away from his face, raindrops hit him like steel balls without thinking. Wang Chao¡¯s long fist and palm push were sure to kill him, without any hesitation, and still had the power to penetrate even a drop of water. Click! In this extremely dangerous situation, Shi Yongse¡¯s yoga skills are finally revealed! His body didn't move at all, and his entire cervical spine suddenly bent backwards, bending into a 90-degree right angle! This folding of the head was extremely strange, as if a living person had his head suddenly chopped off! The change was so strange that Wang Chao's deadly palm was pushed away. If it had been anyone else, he might have been out of danger with just this one fold. But in front of him was Wang Chao. The supreme figure who is invincible in both vertical and horizontal directions and breaks the void. As long as he falls behind in front of him, there is no possibility of survival. Any defense or strange changes leave no room for maneuver in front of him. If you just rely on mysterious moves, you can turn defeat into victory. Turn danger into safety? Then why would Wang Chao be called an invincible master? The invincible master is like this. Any tricks in front of him will be fake. The only real thing is to break through the competition with strength. With a palm push, Wang Chao suddenly sank his arm and shot down! Bombarded down with huge crushing force, another move of Heaven-shaking Seal! The strong wind of the Heaven-turning Seal completely enveloped Shi Yongse's body in an instant. His head fell to his back and was unexpectedly hit by the huge strong wind, making him unable to lift it up instantly. At the same time, the heel of his foot was stepped forward by Wang Chao and he could not move. Wang Chao didn¡¯t know when his foot stepped on his instep, making it impossible for him to move his foot. I can only watch helplessly as the huge palm crushes him and turns him into a pile of meat! At this moment, he realized how terrifying Wang Chao was. At this moment, suddenly, a hand rose up out of the air, and actually supported Wang Chao's huge crushing force! This palm is unusually generous. The palm is full, giving people a "complete" feeling, and the generous palm is very delicate, similar to ivory, but the color has a yellow luster, just like topaz. Especially the palm prints are clearly visible and not messy at all. ??Wide and thick! full! Ivory and delicate. As moist as topaz. The combination of these characteristics makes this palm full of pure and vast abilities. It¡¯s like the palm of Buddha¡¯s hand. It was the palm of Balma, an Indian monk, who with the strength of an elephant, forcefully supported Wang Chao's sure-kill strike. ?Balma, an ascetic monk, has round temples and big ears. The earlobes are fleshy. Although it did not hang down to the shoulders, it was obviously three times larger than ordinary people. besides. He was no different from an ordinary monk, except that his face had a calm and ethereal look, without the slightest hint of murderous intent. There was no hostility, and after holding Wang Chao's palm, he had no intention of fighting back. Wang Chao was held up by this move and remained unmoved at all. Then, there was another palm, and his five fingers spread out to form a big claw, and he grabbed Shi Yongse's abdomen. "Balma made another move, twisting his arm and still holding Wang Chao's paw. However, Wang Chao's claws used the muscle-splitting technique of "waving the pipa" in Tai Chi. When grabbing and grabbing with one claw, the flesh and nails of the fingertips tightened and bounced at a speed invisible to the naked eye. Shaking. Collapse, collapse, collapse! Three soft beeps. Three blue-purple marks appeared on Balma's ivory and topaz-like wrist. That was because Wang Chao had his tendons broken. The tendons of the monk Balma actually made a snapping sound when they were cut, as if a rubber band had been violently pulled apart, which shows how strong his tendons are! "However, no matter how strong his muscles are, they can't withstand Wang Chao's capture!" At this moment, Barma's face remained calm, but there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. It seemed that he did not expect that Wang Chao's finger strength was so powerful that he could even break his hand tendons! At the moment when his tendon was broken, his hand quickly moved back, his mouth suddenly opened, his throat bulged, there was a huge airflow, and the syllables were about to be spit out! ?Obviously, mantra beating is a skill in yoga, and this Barma is very good at it! However, just when his voice was still in his throat, Wang Chao actually pronounced it. ! When he opened his mouth, Wang Chao's voice shook the rainwater. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­Both Ma and Shi Yongse were shocked! Wang Chao's mantra is the most pure and magnificent. The shock made their whole bodies numb and their blood and energy were sluggish. "Forty teeth! Yongse, run! I'll hold him back!" At this moment, Barma noticed that Wang Chao opened his mouth and saw all the tiny and dense teeth! There was an unprecedented shock in his heart! In the midst of his busy schedule, what came out of his throat was not the true words, but a series of stiff and weird Chinese. People who practice yoga have forty teeth in their mouths, and their achievements are very high. Barma understands very well. "Yongse, run!" The monk Balma yelled again. He quickly clasped his hands in front of his chest, with his thumb and index finger facing each other to form a circle. The other three fingers were crossed outwards, pushing outward and toward He hit Wang Chao on the chest. This moment seemed to burst out all the strength in his body, very heroic, with the artistic conception of sacrificing himself for others, if I don¡¯t go to hell, who will go to hell. Wang Chao's eyes widened and he clenched his teeth tightly, as if he wanted to shut down all the breath in his body. Facing the impact of the opponent's fist seal, he did not dodge at all. He closed his hands and hit the ring with a crashing fist. in the center. boom! With a simple punch, Balma's palm ring was broken up. Barma¡¯s hand tendons were severed just now and he lacks strength. How could he withstand Wang Chao's punch. At this moment, Shi Yongse suddenly fell to the ground, kicked his feet forward, escaped from Wang Chao's step, rolled seven or eight meters sideways, and jumped violently. Just as he was rolling to the ground, a sniper bomb exploded on the ground. ¡°Obviously, this was another shooting by Cheng Shanming. Immediately after this sniper shot, another bullet rushed to Barma's head. This time, Barma, a master of yoga, could no longer avoid it. Because his hands were knocked away by Wang Chao, his body lost balance. boom! On the head, flesh and blood are flying everywhere! ?Balma was shot and his head was hit to the side! Received a huge impact. The whole person seemed to be drunk. However, his head did not explode, but a lot of blood flowed out instantly. Obviously, this sniper bullet did not penetrate his skull! Only the outer skin was broken! Caused a concussion. Such a hard skull. But at this moment, Wang Chao stepped forward and slapped his chest with his palm, causing him to fly backward immediately. However, he still did not die. He struggled violently on the ground and suddenly got up. Shows huge and strong vitality! Just as he was crawling, another bullet flew through his heart and blasted a big hole in his chest. At this time, he fell straight down. He was breathing intermittently. Not completely dead. "This yoga master's vitality is so strong. Although it is not as good as mine, it is not much different." Wang Chao felt a little emotional when he saw that the other party did not die like this. Text Chapter 370: Another killer move, growing lotuses every step of the way! Chapter 370: Another killer move, growing lotus every step of the way! He was hit in the head by a sniper bullet. Although his face was covered with blood and his skin and flesh fell off, he was not dead and his skull was not broken. He was hit in the chest by a palm from a top master, and flew backwards. His internal organs and ribs were all broken, but he was still not dead. Finally, he was hit in the heart by a sniper bullet, and a big hole was opened in the flesh and blood on his chest. He fell down, but he was still breathing. not dead! ??Balma, the top master of yoga practitioners, has such a strong vitality and such a tenacious vitality. It is truly a miracle of the human body. Even Wang Chao had to admit that, not to mention combat power, but simply speaking of tenacity of vitality, even if Balma was not as good as him, it was not far behind. Although their fighting consciousness is very weak, almost non-existent, it does not hinder their achievements in practice. When Balma was hit by two shots and one palm, and fell down, the young monk Shi Yongse relied on his desperate efforts to finally gain the opportunity and time to escape. Shi Yongse was really mentally tough and made a decisive decision. After dodging the bullet, he rolled on the ground for more than ten meters, then suddenly jumped up, running with both feet, and caught the blow in the rainy Paris, at the fastest speed in his life. He ran violently towards the corner of another street. His running qualifications are very strange. He moves forward with his legs turned, and with each step, his knees turn outwards, and then suddenly bounce back. With the elasticity of the outward turns, his body is like an arrow shot out. This is the "kidnapping horse step" in Shaolin boxing. Shi Yongse galloped away at this moment. Although it was not as fast as the god leader who just walked away, it was still like a galloping horse. He flipped his hooves and turned his feet. His speed was comparable to that of an ordinary racing car accelerating, causing a huge sound of wind. . Every martial arts master has his own unique running method. People who don¡¯t know how to run can¡¯t be called experts. Because running is so important at any time. To kill people, you need to learn to run, because you have to chase the enemy. To save your life, you must learn to run, because you need to get rid of the enemy. Shi Yongse¡¯s current running experience is profound. Of course Wang Chao will not let him run away like this. The god leader has left, and Wang Chao has no way to catch up. Now Shi Yongse also wants to leave. Where can it be so easy? Almost at the same time that Shi Yongse jumped into the running, Wang Chao staggered his steps, leaned down, and used the "spider treading water" movement technique to chase after him. Swish swish swish! A series of sounds came from behind, mixed with the sound of water waves, like waves crashing. "Not good." When Shi Yongse was running desperately, he could clearly hear the sound coming from behind. What is this sound? Obviously, someone was chasing after him from behind, and the pursuer was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he was already behind him! Between life and death, his sensitivity was brought into full play! The footsteps scurried, suddenly changed direction, and stabbed diagonally. Amidst the huge running inertia, he was actually able to change his running direction in a few tenths of a second. This kind of power control was simply abnormal. This is a skill he developed when he was a child, running and jumping on the cliffs of Songshan Mountain and narrowly escaped death. At a critical moment, he can suddenly stop himself and then change direction. But, what he has to face now is Wang Chao. Wang Chao's Spider Water Walking Technique allows him to insert his limbs into the water even on the surface of the water, twist up the sea water with the strength of his fingers and arms, and run faster than a fish, let alone run on the ground. Therefore, no matter how he sprinted diagonally or changed directions, Wang Chao always stayed behind him and got closer and closer! In less than five or six seconds, the distance has changed from ten meters apart to less than one meter apart! "Good movement." Although he was getting closer and closer, Shi Yongse changed his position three or four times in five or six seconds, dodging here and there, like a horse jumping over a mountain stream or a harrier flying around. Husband, Wang Chao couldn't help but admire in his heart. However, despite the admiration, the determination to deal with Shi Yongse has not changed at all. Since both sides are enemies, Wang Chao does not have a soft-hearted style. Especially for a master like Shi Yongse, once he escapes and takes revenge in the future, it will be really troublesome. The steps tightened and the shoulders bulged violently! In an instant, Wang Chao added another layer of strength, transferring the power from his back to his feet, and his body arched even more! It really looks like a huge spider floating on the water. Every time he took a step forward, the water on the ground was trampled so that a circle of circular ripples appeared. Then, the circular ripples exploded and turned into countless water droplets that spread out on the road, like giant blossoms. ofThe white lotus will wither as soon as it blooms. Lotus grows every step of the way! Every bit of Wang Chao¡¯s foot strength was used perfectly, and the force of stepping on the ground was exactly the same as bouncing his body, so that he unintentionally created a scene of lotus flowers growing step by step on the rain-covered road. Fortunately, no one saw this scene in the rain. Otherwise, it must be extremely spectacular! Chi! Wang Chao¡¯s extra force brought the distance closer again within two seconds! Finally approaching the effective attack distance of two feet behind Shi Yongse! Without hesitation, Wang Chao stretched out his long arm, reached out with a claw, and pinched the back of Shi Yongse's neck. The hair on the back of Shi Yongse's neck felt dangerous, and stood up violently, like a fighting cock. At this time, he already understood that he could not outrun Wang Chao behind him while running away. The only chance was to turn around and fight to the death! When you can't run away, fighting to the death is a kind of tragedy. But Shi Yongse is a top master after all. People who have wandered between life and death many times are definitely not the kind of people who just sit back and wait for death. Compared to his two yoga masters, Barma and Chiloya, although there is a gap in his strength and physical strength, his fighting style and fierce fighting spirit are much stronger. Fold your head forward, turn your feet inward, turn around, turn into a cannon with one punch, and hit Wang Chao on the chest. In the middle of the fight, it suddenly seemed like the big gun made a series of turns, turning the cannon into a grapple, and pinched and pinched Wang Chao's The clothes on his chest squeezed in, and with all his strength, he fell outward. ?????????????????? One blast, one take, one fall. Incredibly fast and hard-working. It's the unique beating technique in Shaolin boxing called "Wild Horse Fuck"! Wang Chao smiled coldly, pulled his chest back, put his short hand in front, clasped it on his heart, and used the "Heart-Protecting Fist" with one hand, just in time to catch Shi Yongse's grasp. At the same time, he twisted his other hand back and rubbed his forearm downward. Strike, to chop off Shi Yongse's arm. "So fast! So powerful!" In this fight, after the "Wild Horse Fuck" grapple was caught by the "Heart-Protect Fist", comparing the strength of the two hands, Shi Yongse felt that the opponent's speed was too fast. And most importantly, it¡¯s too powerful. It was as if a steamroller weighing dozens of tons had pressed down on his hand, making him unable to move at all. "No wonder, even the master who has the power to throw an elephant is no match for him! He has forty teeth in his mouth" With real hand-to-hand strength, Shi Yongse once again felt Wang Chao's terror. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡ bang! Two kicks flew up and kicked Wang Chao's kneecap. Seeing that his arm was about to be chopped off, but could not take it back, Shi Yongse had no choice but to make a desperate move, flying up with his feet, and using the "Yuhuan Mandarin Duck Step" footwork to surround Wei and rescue Zhao. Attack Wang Chao's lower plate. Wang Chao bent his knees and dodged the two legs by an inch. But just this time, the strength above it was a little dissipated. Shi Yongse caught the blow with a punch and took the opportunity to retract it with his other hand, finally not being crippled. The two of them fought quickly in an instant, with punches and kicks coming and going, and the eagle was flying and the rabbit was flying! Shi Yongse relied on his profound skills and Yuhuan Yuanyangbu's lower body attack to finally avoid a danger. "This man is too terrifying. His boxing skills are unmatched in the world. I can only escape this time. Go back and gather people to kill him with a gun." Shi Yongse suddenly changed his mind and finally changed his mind. Although he is a top master , but now I have to admit how ridiculous it is to play boxing in front of Wang Chao. He was ready to run away again. But just when this thought flashed through his mind, Wang Chao suddenly unleashed a serial killer in one breath. The left fist drilled upwards and hit the face directly. After Shi Yongse dodged it without missing a beat, he suddenly turned to strike with the Heaven-shaking Seal. Shi Yongse had already experienced the power of the Heaven-turning Seal, and he did not dare to take it hard, so he dodged to the side. Wang Chao's body floated and he suddenly kicked out. With this kick, Shi Yongse's ears heard the sound of "bang bang bang bang bang bang bang" more than ten times in succession. This sound is like the sound of a strong bow pulling its strings in ancient times. This is when Wang Chao kicked his legs, the tendons in his body collapsed and flicked, making the sound of a bowstring tearing. Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang! In an instant, there was only one feeling in Shi Yongse's head, as if his body was broken like a porcelain bottle, and all contact was lost throughout his body. Then, in his eyes, he saw a series of afterimages of legs hitting him. As soon as the afterimage of his legs hit the ground, water splashed from the ground, forming huge white lotus-shaped water splashes in his pupils. This moment seemed like an illusion, coming and going quickly, fleeting in the eyes. Then, he fell straight down. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 371: May I ask Qingtian who am I? Wang Chao's move of first punching a diamond, and then changing to the Heaven-shaking Seal, suddenly threw out a blow at the moment when his big palm struck down. This kick started very low, like a crane retracting its legs, grabbing it with five fingers, pulling the big tendons, slightly tilting the knees, and turning the feet low. However, the mystery of this kick lies in this. When I raise my feet, I come without a trace and leave without a trace, just like a lotus flower that seems to be in bloom. Once it kicks someone, it blooms immediately, and the successive bombardments are like the Milky Way breaking in the sky, all tilting down, and no one can resist it. "Good leg skills, lotus blossoms step by step Within 0.3 seconds, I hit you in nine legs You used a crane-shaped gun to get up There is also a lot of heart in it* *The secret kick move is the yellow dog peeing, and there is a chain of flying horses stepping on the swallows, but the last kick is like the antelope hanging horns and the elephant crossing the river in our Shaolin Jianjiaquan It¡¯s really fast The best in the world, I really deserve my reputation I, Shi Yongse, died in your hands today, and it was not unjust. Yong Xiaohu, Yong Xiaolong, was defeated in your hands, and it was natural However, the two styles of Shaolin Guanjiaquan, Antelope Hanging Horns and Xiangxiang Crossing the River, were confiscated during a house raid thirty years ago. These two unique techniques have been lost. How do you know the key points of these two techniques? , I have also been thinking about it for a long time, should I cooperate with the Dantian Qi attack to reverse the muscles and connect the bones? " Shi Yongse lay straight on the ground, motionless. All the tendons, meridians, and bones of his body were covered by Wang's movements. Under the blow of dozens of legs in an instant, Chao suddenly broke and his muscles were severely damaged. The brain is completely out of control. With his strong vitality, he was hesitant and reluctant to speak, which shows how seriously Wang Chao's legwork just caused him serious injuries! It¡¯s like trying to save your life! Shi Yongse now understands in his heart that he is probably going to die. But before he died, he was still in the mood to comment at length on Wang Chao's legwork just now. It contains many killing moves of boxing techniques. What kind of blow did he receive? Even at the end of the comment, he wanted to ask whether Wang Chao knew the lost martial arts of Shaolin. Before you die, you must ask clearly and see clearly. Let¡¯s discuss clearly, what are the key points of boxing? Such a person can be called a martial arts idiot. "The Dantian Qi attacks you mentioned, the reverse twisting of the muscles, and the direct connection of the bones are all just superficial power transfer. It can be seen that you want to use your own boxing knowledge to re-study the lost housekeeping boxing of Shaolin. That's why you I'm on the right track to learn yoga, but I haven't entered the palace yet." Wang Chao looked at Shi Yongse lying on the ground, talking with difficulty, and discussed the boxing techniques with him. His face was neither sad nor happy, and he was about to see Shi Yongse. Even after death, he still wanted to know what happened, and he wouldn't be surprised if the character of the boxing was discussed. People who practice martial arts are all martial arts idiots. If they are not crazy about martial arts, crazy, crazy, or crazy, they will never achieve such achievements. "The theory of yoga Mahamudra is to connect the ten fingers to the heart" Shi Yongse breathed out with difficulty: "Use the mudra of the ten fingers to move. It drives the internal organs of the whole body. In conjunction with the mantra, it cleanses the marrow and eases the tendons. Shaolin The Antelope Hanging Foot Fragrance in Jianjia Quan is like the leg technique used to cross the river. In fact, the fingers and toes are the same. If you apply the technique of the big mudra fingers to the toes, you can perform the steps like you just did. "Is that right?" "You're right," a trace of surprise appeared on Wang Chao's face. It turns out that he just performed the step-by-step step-by-step method of growing lotuses, which was done by making the toes in a mudra and using the technique of yoga mahamudra. In an instant, he can kill cranes, pee dogs, horses trample swallows, sheep hang horns, incense crosses rivers, and fire plants plant lotuses. , the spider's leg skills of treading water are melted into one furnace. His toes are already as flexible and as strong as his fingers. Various seals can also be produced. When his kung fu reaches this level, he can master any fighting style at his fingertips. In his hands, he introduced something new and unique. "Haha, hahahahaha" After receiving Wang Chao's affirmation, Shi Yongse burst into laughter and coughed repeatedly: "It's a pity, I'm about to die. If there is still time, that would be great, and As for time, given time, I will never lose to you again. " "Oh?" Wang Chao's eyes relaxed: "You will have time. You are only seriously injured now. With your vitality, you will not die. In three years, you will still be able to regain your mobility. Since you said so, I won¡¯t kill you today.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t kill me?¡± Shi Yongse¡¯s eyes flashed, and then he shook his head: ¡°For someone like you, you will. Do you give the enemy a chance to fight back? Or do you already think that even if I recover from this injury, I will no longer be able to fight?" "Indeed, Shi Yongse didn't believe it. Those who practice boxing must beat the opponent to death as long as they have a grudge. It is absolutely impossible to give the other party another chance to take revenge. The so-called "leave no future troubles", kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself. And in the martial arts world??After losing the competition, if you let the enemy go mercifully, the enemy will be grateful to you in turn. It is impossible for you to turn an enemy into a friend. They all practice martial arts well and come back to take revenge! After hearing what Wang Chao said about letting him go, Shi Yongse took it for granted that there were two things. One was that Wang Chao was teasing him, and the other was that Wang Chao was sure that he was useless, just like Zhou Binglin. His arm fell off and he would never be seen again. No ability to take revenge. He is now very seriously injured. Any expert would have fainted and died. But he practices Mahayana yoga and has very strong vitality. So I can still speak even now, but my whole body is paralyzed. "Your boxing experience is very good. You can pass it on when you return to Shaolin Temple. It would be a pity to die. There are very few people like you in the country. Even if you are paralyzed in bed in the future, you can still teach a large number of people. Children should lay a good foundation and don't turn martial arts into dance. You have to tell them that they only kill enemies and don't perform. Those who practice martial arts can be killed but cannot be humiliated." Wang Chao lowered his eyes and let the heavy rain fall. On myself: "As for me being afraid of your revenge? You are wrong. Even if Sakyamuni is reborn, Bodhidharma, or Zhang Sanfeng is reincarnated, they may not be my opponents. There have never been people who surpassed me in the past, and there will never be anyone in the future. "You will never be my opponent, you should go back and spread your experience. With the reputation of Shaolin Temple, you can teach many people." After Wang Chao finished speaking, he ignored Shi who was lying in the rain. Yongse, turned around and walked towards the way he came. "My two feet are wherever I go, and my spirit is always with my breath. Sometimes when I am drunk from the four great smokes, I ask Qingtian who am I?" Shi Yongse tilted his head, and only heard Wang Chao seeming to say a song in the rain. Poetry formula. "This poem was said by Wang Chongyang, a Taoist priest. It means how to practice walking meditation. The true meaning of Xiang Xiang crossing the river is in it." Shi Yongse's understanding of boxing is indeed very profound. And very spiritual. After Wang Chao severely injured and paralyzed him, he was no longer interested in killing him with one hand and left him to fend for himself. If Shi Yongse is lucky, he will be raised in the Shaolin Temple and teach children after returning to China. As for his injuries, Wang Chao knows clearly. Even with his strong vitality, it would be very difficult to get better. Even if he gets better, he will be like Zhou Binglin, stronger than ordinary people, but compared to now. Too much difference. A person who practices martial arts. Don't get hurt easily. Once injured, the hidden danger is too great. Now Shi Yongse's injury is much more serious than Zhou Binglin's. The entire spine was broken. It would be the biggest miracle if I don't become paralyzed in the future. Wang Chao is very accurate, and his vision is not wrong. In real life in the martial arts world, there is no such thing as Shi Yongse's having all his muscles and veins cut off, and then getting the secrets of martial arts, eating some red fruits, thousand-year ginseng, and ten-thousand-year-old polygonum multiflorum, and then reborn and greatly improved his skills. ?? Martial arts requires you to practice by yourself, to understand your life, to understand the truth, to gain vitality, to be healthy, and to strive for self-improvement. Not much aid in medicine. It's medicine that's three parts poison. The kind of martial arts that relies purely on medicine is not superior. Not to mention some elixir or something like that. In ancient times, emperors who ate elixirs only heard of those who died of poisoning, but not those who ate immortality. Wang Chao ignored Shi Yongse and walked in the rain towards the original battlefield. It seemed very limited, but in fact it was very fast. The original battlefield was more than three hundred meters away, which meant that in the seven or eight seconds it took for Wang Chao and Shi Yongse to chase and then escape, they had already covered more than half a mile. This speed has completely exceeded the peak speed of ordinary humans. In the rain, Chiloya, the yoga master, stood still and straight. He just looked at Barma lying on the ground, his eyes showing a look of relief. He was neither sad nor happy, and he did not take life as a joy at all. , and do not regard death as a sorrow. At the same time, about five meters in front of him, stood a woman wearing purple clothes, holding an umbrella. The umbrella covered her head and her face could not be seen, but on her other hand, she had a flashlight A bright steel ring, this steel ring is in the shape of a crescent, crossed, and two feet long. It weighs dozens of kilograms at a glance, but when held in the hand of the woman in purple clothes, it is very light, as if it is wearing an ordinary bracelet. Although this weapon is strange, any knowledgeable practitioner can tell that it is the Bagua Sect's unique internal weapon, the Ziwu Yue, which can be used to cut flesh and cut tendons with swords and big spears. It is a typical murder weapon. . At that time, Dong Haichuan was famous all over the country. The woman in purple clothes held the Ziwu Yue but did not make a move. But it was obvious that her aura had completely enveloped Chiloya. No one doubted that as long as Chiloya made a move, he would die in an instant. "Brother, he is purely a cultivator. He can't fight, let's go." The woman in purple heard Wang Chao's footsteps in the rain, without raising her head, the sound came out from under the umbrella. It is clear, this woman in purple is Tang Zichen who came to France. ??Ziloa, Barma, people have very strong vitality, but they have no sense of fighting at all, and they have no sense of taking the initiative to hit people. Only when others attack him does he resist and protect himself. Originally, with their strength, 99% of the people in this world could not hurt them, and even guns could not do anything to them, but today they encountered Wang Chao and Tang Zichen. But it is obvious that their practice does not talk about beating people, nor does it talk about killing enemies. It only talks about cultivating blindly and breaking through one's own limits, so although the body is strong, it is not considered a practitioner at all. Tang Zichen was not willing to kill an ascetic who had no sense of fighting. "It seems that someone from Interpol is here. They knew the news so quickly," Wang Chao walked over and stood in the rain, his ears moving. Just as his ears were moving, suddenly, a flute sounded at the entrance to the street where it was pouring rain, and then, dozens of cars blocked both entrances to the street. "Oh? Are you here?" Tang Zichen was not surprised at all when he heard Wang Chao's words, "Here they are, let's wait for them to come. I just want to meet a few old friends." "It seems that Yan Yuanyi is also hiding inside, Although the auras were well hidden, I heard clearly that there were four masters, one for her, one for Liu Mubai, one for Wu Yunlong, and one for Zhao Guangrong. But among the people who came, there were a lot of guns. " Wang Chao originally wanted to leave when he heard the news, but he didn't want to deal with Interpol, but he had to stop when he heard Tang Zichen's words. "You're already wet, come under the umbrella." Tang Zichen said, not caring at all. "Yan Yuanyi is a woman with good means and good skills. I came to France this time, on the one hand, for God's affairs, and on the other hand, for her. She happened to be here today, so we talked together." "Say. Talk? Why don't you get rid of her? " Wang Chao got under the umbrella. This umbrella was relatively large and seemed to be a couple's umbrella. It was just right for the two of them to be together and protected from the heavy rain. "The leader of God said that all grievances and grudges will be settled at the martial arts conference. Then talk to Yan Yuanyi and they will be settled at the martial arts conference." Tang Zichen said. "I'm afraid she won't." Wang Chao frowned, looking through the heavy rain, he saw many people surrounding him with guns. The streets were completely blocked. "She has to agree even if she doesn't want to." Tang Zichen still ignored the many police officers who blocked the street. Text Chapter 372: On the verge of breaking out! Chapter 372: On the verge of breaking out! After a large number of police blocked the road, the heavy rain continued to pour with no sign of stopping. The first people to approach Wang Chao and Tang Zichen were more than a dozen people in plain clothes, dressed casually, but with a sophisticated temperament. At first glance, they looked like Interpol police officers who often deal with terrorists and criminals. France is the headquarters of Interpol. As a global police headquarters, there will definitely be super powerful people in it. Obviously, in Wang Chao's opinion, among the dozen or so plainclothes Interpol members who walked towards him calmly, there were indeed three or five guys whose breathing, heartbeat, and pulse were completely different from those of ordinary people. In addition, Wang Chao also discovered that one black and one white who were negotiating with him that day were a female detective born in Hong Kong. But now it seems that these three people are still behind. It is obvious that their status is not very high among the more than ten people who came over. In other words, what appears now is probably the top brass of Interpol. Wang Chao was not surprised that Interpol got the news so quickly and rushed over quickly. He was having a meeting at the kendo gym, and there would definitely be an undercover agent inside. As soon as the god leader showed up, the police should know about it immediately. However, although he knew that the other party had good ears and eyes, Wang Chao still felt that Interpol was indeed capable of organizing manpower and rushing to the scene so quickly. A dozen people came to a stop more than 20 meters away from Tang Zichen and Wang Chao. Obviously, these people deliberately chose a manageable distance. Wang Chao has a well-known reputation as a murderer, and he also has a detailed capability analysis and criminal background in Interpol. Of course they knew the dangers of facing such a person. "Mr. Wang Chao, you committed another murder case today. It caused extreme panic to the citizens of Paris. How do you explain this matter? According to legal procedures, you will be detained and then deported." A clear voice came over, and the first person to speak was a white man standing very straight, wearing a dark, shiny leather coat, a leather hat, leather gloves, leather boots, a high nose, and dark blue eyes. He stood like a javelin, letting the rain on his body hit his leather jacket and slide down. The leather suit was obviously waterproof, not a drop of rain could penetrate inside. His leather attire has the demeanor of a German Nazi general during World War II. No matter who he is, at the first glance, he can tell that this man is a very, very powerful character. Not an ordinary character. "Mr. Tiehan, are we meeting again?" Tang Zichen's voice came from under the umbrella. She seemed to be very familiar with the senior leader of Interpol in front of her, who had the demeanor of a German Nazi general. "It turns out to be Miss Tang." The white man, known as the tough man, nodded implicitly. "Legal procedures are all for ordinary people. Mr. Tiehan, don't you think so? When we met back then, you didn't seem to have the momentum you have today. It seems that after Morgan and Wharton died, your resistance decreased a lot. I have finally been promoted smoothly. Why don't you express your gratitude? Or maybe invite us to drink coffee?" Tang Zichen's voice was very leisurely, as if he was drinking tea on a sunny afternoon. The charm of her language is enough to change the atmosphere around her. "These terrorists are really arrogant Tiehan, it seems that the first thing you did after taking power was not very tough? I will report this matter to the officials of the committee." Just when Tang Zichen and While Tiehan was having a conversation, a white man next to Tiehan spoke, a series of words in French. Wang Chao didn't understand what he was saying, but it was obvious that the white man was very dissatisfied with Tie Han's attitude just now. It should be tougher. This white man has deep-set eyes, a big hooked nose, a long face, and his back and neck, like an owl. He also wore leather jackets and leather boots, but he wore white gloves, meticulously. However, his eyes clearly showed a strong sense of confidence and arrogance. "Yuri Mitterrand." Tiehan shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly and called out the man's name directly: "I am in charge of the current work. You only have the right to make suggestions, not decision-making. Since you have no right to me If you are not satisfied with your job, you can withdraw now. As for your reaction to the committee officials, that is your right." "Mr. Tiehan, it seems that although you have been promoted, I might as well give you another chance. Favor, strangle this annoying fly, and then you will have no resistance?" Tang Zichen's words, still without the slightest hint of fireworks, floated out from under the umbrella. "Tang Zichen, you can give it a try. See if you can kill Mr. Yuri?" Just when Tang ZichenAs soon as ??chen finished speaking, a voice floated out, speaking with a smooth Beijing accent. "Yan Yuanyi, you don't have to hide, come out." Wang Chao walked out from under the umbrella and took two or three steps forward. A dozen Interpol elites watched him approach the distance. They all took out their pistols. It turned out to be a semi-automatic large-caliber repeating pistol. It had a shiny black body and the muzzle shone like a titanium alloy. , without any trace of water in the rain, showing the sophistication of the firearm. ????????????? And their movements are in one, as fast as lightning, almost without going through the brain at all. After raising the gun, their eyes are firm, their heartbeat and pulse are not accelerated at all. Their control ability and reaction are all trained to the limit. ¡°Obviously, as long as Wang Chao takes another step, they will shoot without hesitation. As soon as the gunshots are fired, a large number of police blocking the streets will definitely open fire, and there will immediately be a big gun battle with bullets flying everywhere. The situation immediately got out of hand. However, as Wang Chao approached, he had clearly grasped the critical point of their mentality. He stopped just after three or four steps and looked coldly at the woman in the middle. This woman is naturally Yan Yuanyi. She was the one who just spoke. "Wang Chao, you are indeed powerful. Even the leader of God can't kill you. But today, do you think you can kill whoever you want? With so many people and guns, and us among them, you and Tang Zichen I'm afraid he will die on the street." Yan Yuanyi walked out gently and looked at Wang Chao. Indeed, among those present were Yan Yuanyi, Zhao Guangrong, Wu Yunlong, Liu Mubai, and more than a dozen extremely capable elites from Interpol. Although they may not have the strength to hold a secret, they are all hot weapons. The master's lethality is extremely terrifying, and what's more, there are a large number of police officers outside. Under such a siege, Yan Yuanyi did not believe that Wang Chao and Tang Zichen could kill people on the spot. "Yan Yuanyi, I know you want to be the leader of the Tang Sect. But in this matter, I will give you a chance. Isn't there a martial arts conference? How about we resolve the grievances between us together? To avoid killing each other, Cause unnecessary damage," Wang Chao said directly to Yan Yuanyi. "The martial arts conference is just a commercial event organized by the Korean and Japanese sports circles. What do you really think it is? Do you want our grievances to be resolved above? Have a fight? You are too naive." Yan Yuanyi smiled coldly. ¡°Indeed, the martial arts competition is just a commercial competition held by the Korean and Japanese sports circles. It is equivalent to something like a boxing championship gold belt at most. Wang Chao¡¯s suggestion to resolve his grievances there is indeed a bit naive in Yan Yuanyi¡¯s view. "I have the final say on the nature of the martial arts conference." Wang Chao said calmly: "The Daquan Gang, Hongmen, Huaqing Gang, Tang, Qing Gang will all take this opportunity to have a meeting. Establishing a major alliance of overseas Chinese gangs around the world. When God left just now, he also agreed with me that he would have a real fight with me at this conference. What do you think? If you get rid of me, you may not be able to become the leader of the global Chinese gang alliance. " "I knew you had this intention." Yan Yuanyi narrowed his eyes: "But I still want to get rid of you now. "Tang Zichen, you can try it too. Are you more powerful with the Ziwu Yue or these random guns?" Tang Zichen couldn't help but smile when he heard Yan Yuanyi pointing the finger at her. There are too few people. Yuan Yi, after all these years, you still have no memory. Have you forgotten my purple team? How could I come to the headquarters of the French Interpol without bringing the team?" As he was talking, suddenly, the police who were blocking the streets outside suddenly made a commotion! It turns out that on several other streets, many groups of warriors wearing black gloves and clothes suddenly appeared, charging with weapons in hand. I don¡¯t know how these people appeared, as if they were magic soldiers descended from the sky. This group of people was divided into many teams, each emerging from the street. Each team had more than ten people, a total of five or six teams. There were about fifty or sixty people, all calmly moving towards the blocked street to surround them. Suddenly, the situation descended into turmoil. "How did you get in with such a person!" Yan Yuanyi, Tiehan, and Yuri who was present, a senior member of Interpol, were all shocked. "The rain is about to stop. Let's all get together and disperse. Mr. Tiehan, if you don't mind, let's evacuate our people and talk about it later. If you insist on having a gunfight, I don't recommend having a gunfight in this prosperous city like Paris. It's a serious riot. But I don't think Mr. Tiehan cares about the riots, because the people of Paris often gather tens of thousands of people for demonstrations, and we don't have a hundred people to fight, it's just a small force.mean. " Tang Zichen said quietly. Please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 373: Husband and wife team up to kill each other! "As expected, you brought your elite troops to Paris. However, there seemed to be too few people. You brought five teams this time, with twelve people in each team, a total of sixty people." Facing Tang Zichen's quiet words, At the same time, Yan Yuanyi was unmoved by the commotion in the troops. He raised his eyelids and seemed confident: "Tang Zichen, do you really think I underestimate you? How could I underestimate you? You are the biggest enemy in my life. And the opponent. You are prepared and have brought people. Didn¡¯t I bring people? " Yan Yuanyi also brought people! "Miss Yanthis" The Tiehan next to him changed his face when he heard Yan Yuanyi's words. ¡°Obviously, the police officers on the scene who were blocking the scene were all elites from the Interpol headquarters and were completely under the leadership of Tiehan, not Yan Yuanyi¡¯s people. Faced with this scene, Tiehan could easily control the situation and reach some kind of agreement with Tang Zichen. But it would be different if Yan Yuanyi also brought someone here. The situation has gradually developed out of control. Although it was raining heavily and the cold was oppressive, there was already a faint layer of sweat on Tie Han's forehead. ¡°If two people really get into a fight on the streets of Paris, the impact of the situation will be too great, and the shock potential is no less than that of the 911 incident in the United States. He personally cannot afford to be responsible for such a big movement. However, he can't control the situation now! ¡°Be it Tang Zichen, Wang Chao, or Yan Yuanyi, they are all top-notch people in the world, and they can do whatever they want. Basically, he's a character who kills whoever he wants and beats whoever doesn't like him. No one can command and manage it. "A group of S-class characters, plus their elite troops, started fighting Not to mention the whole of Paris was going to be rioted, even if we were caught in the middle, we would probably go to see God." Countless things went through Tie Han's heart in an instant. Thoughts, but the thoughts in them are getting worse and worse, and the more terrifying they are. Interpol headquarters has powerful intelligence capabilities against the world's top actors. There is a capability analysis. In their ability analysis, the four people in Yan Yuanyi's field are all S-level existences like Wharton and Morgan, while Tang Zichen and Wang Chao have even surpassed S-level abilities. How much damage can a character with S-level abilities cause? The central analysis at Interpol headquarters also has a clear positioning and reference. Refer to the example of Tang Lianxi and Wharton. I once single-handedly clashed with a large group of regular troops in cities in Iraq and Afghanistan, wiping out several squads of armed forces! In other words, in a street fight, with Tang Lianxi's ability. It is enough to dodge, lurk, assassinate, and suddenly attack according to various terrains, kill forty or fifty ordinary regular army soldiers and then leave calmly! Such a character is already terrifying and difficult to capture and deal with. What¡¯s more, there¡¯s a huge crowd in front of us! more importantly. These people also brought their own elite troops! Tiehan was suspicious, and the group of people clashed. I'm afraid it won't be difficult to capture the entire Paris unless the French are notified. Mobilize aircraft and tanks immediately. "You yellow people are too arrogant. This is Paris, not your backward, barbaric, damn, uncivilized world. If you have the ability, make a move, I promise to beat you all into a honeycomb!" The white man on the Interpol side suddenly started yelling angrily. He couldn't stand it anymore! at the same time. In an instant, the white man jumped three or four meters to the side, holding guns in both hands. The gun in his left hand was quickly pointed at Yan Yuanyi, and the other gun was pointed at Wang Chao. ?Look at the way he holds the gun in both hands, he is very stable. He is obviously a very powerful character. "Now. Listen to me. Come together obediently. Get in the car. The car will drive to the Interpol headquarters. Then we will make the arrangements. Otherwise, I will shoot you!" The white man had a very confident look on his face. This kind of confident look is a temperament and spirit that can only be cultivated after experiencing countless dangers. "Oh?" The sudden movement of this white man made Yan Yuanyi slightly startled, and then he laughed: "Sir, what is your name?" "You don't need to ask my name." He probably thought that he had controlled the situation. , the white man smiled coldly: "You just need to know that your actions will never be faster than my gun. If you don't obey my orders within three seconds, then I will let you know clearly, The so-called martial arts of you yellow people are so vulnerable to bullets. Okay, Miss Yan, please turn around now." After Yan Yuanyi heard these words, his eyes seemed to be looking at idiots: "Stupid. Thing, you probably think of yourself as a Hollywood police officer.?He must be the protagonist in a blockbuster film. Then let me tell you right now, there is a difference between movies and reality. Don't put yourself in the protagonist's position! " "Damn" Bang bang! After hearing Yan Yuanyi's words, the white man cursed and suddenly fired! He moved quickly! With a flick of his finger, the bullets in the large-caliber pistol had already shot out of the barrel. Two Two bullets were fired at Yan Yuanyi and Wang Chao! Bang, one bullet hit the ground. The moment Yan Yuanyi's body disappeared, the criminal policeman's legs left the ground. The two guns also fell to the ground. Because his whole body was lifted by Yan Yuanyi's neck, his legs were kicking in the air, and there was a gurgling sound in his throat. Then, Yan Yuanyi used his hands. , click! This very confident white detective, who regarded himself as the protagonist of a Hollywood gangster movie, was crushed to death by Yan Yuanyi. Bang! Yan Yuanyi threw the white detective's body to the ground. There were countless splashes. The person killed was a senior member of Interpol! It was as simple as killing a chicken! At the same time, everyone else was alerted! Even the tough guy felt angry: "These people are so lawless! ¡± Almost at the same time! The group of people who pulled out their guns subconsciously pulled the triggers in their hands! They had already pulled out their guns! Now it¡¯s just a matter of picking them to shoot. What¡¯s more, these people are all It is not an exaggeration to say that all of them are excellent marksmen. It is destined to cause a big melee. However, Liu Mubai, Wu Yunlong, and Zhao Guangrong are faster. The masters of holding pills took action at the same time! There was almost no trace of them! A dozen of Interpol's elite fell to the ground like wheat in the wind, and the guns in their hands were all on these three people. The only one who survived was the leader Tiehan, because although he was angry, he kept his cool and did not take action! Your people are so disobedient. Personal heroism is too serious! Everyone regards themselves as the protagonists of Hollywood. This is not a good phenomenon, so I had to ask them to be quiet. " Yan Yuanyi and the four of them completed all this in less than a second. "General Yan, you are also a nominal member of Interpol. If you do this, it will have serious international consequences! "Tiehan was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He came this time because he was afraid of causing trouble. He also wanted to win over Yan Yuanyi to guard against Wang Chao and Tang Zichen. But he never expected that Wang Chao and Tang Zichen did not pose a threat to him, but Yan Yuanyi became The killer who threatened them! ¡°These people are all dangerous elements. They want to kill people as they please, without fear of any rules. He is the devil in hell and should not exist in this world. Including Morgan and Wharton. "Tie Han had such an idea in an instant. "It is true that masters of holding pills will more or less ignore all rules. In the past, Wharton and Morgan were in Interpol. It was the same. "International Influence? This member was probably assassinated by the god organization. Yan Yuanyi changed the subject and blamed the person he just killed on someone else. "Do you really want to fight in Paris!" The tough man yelled angrily: "I guarantee you will attract an army encirclement and suppression!" I swear! You will start a war! " "I just hate other people gesticulating in front of me. "Yan Yuanyi spoke calmly, but looked at Wang Chao and Tang Zichen. There was a deep crater in front of Wang Chao's feet. Obviously, the white man who was crushed to death by Yan Yuanyi could not hit him with a shot. "Yan Yuanyi. You are very strong. "Wang Chao looked at this coldly: "Each other. Tang Zichen. I want to kill you today, I really want to kill you. I don't want to miss this opportunity. It's so rare. "Yan Yuanyi looked through Wang Chao and looked deeply at Tang Zichen under the umbrella. Tang Zichen sighed: "Yuanyi, I will kill you easily. You brought a total of seventy-four people to France this time, I know that. If you play tricks in front of me, it will always be ineffective. However, I don't want to kill you today. At the martial arts conference, I will fight you personally. I hope you won¡¯t be killed by me when the time comes. " "Yeah? "Yan Yuanyi sneered and pinched her lichen gently.Collar, suddenly, his eyes changed! The eyebrows are raised. "Perhaps you are calling your people, but unfortunately, they are afraid that they will be poisoned by neurological anesthetic gas and will not be able to come!" "You" Yan Yuanyi clenched his hands into fists! Eyes tighten! "Mr. Tiehan, please withdraw your people." "Withdraw!" Very simply, Tiehan issued the order. Within a few minutes, both the police who blocked the street and the troops who appeared from Tang Zichen retreated completely. "Let's go." Tang Zichen held an umbrella and carried the Ziwu Yue, paying no attention to Yan Yuanyi, and walked side by side into the pouring rain with Wang Chao. Yan Yuanyi never moved, and Wu Yunlong, Liu Mubai, and Zhao Guangrong did not move. "Zi Chen, why don't you take action? There are two of us against four people. We are at least 70% sure to kill them." Wang Chao looked at Tang Zichen under the umbrella and asked. "We want to kill other people. Only by solving the leader of god can we truly eliminate the threat." As he said that, Tang Zichen looked at a tall building in the distance in the pouring rain. Wang Chao also followed Tang Zichen's gaze and looked over: "It turns out he hasn't left yet!" About a few kilometers away from here, on the roof of a forty or fifty-story building, several people stood quietly, looking at Street in the distance. Although the heavy rain completely blocked the sight, these people still stared in the direction where Wang Chao and Tang Zichen were just now. It seemed like the heavy rain couldn't block their view at all. "Chief! The police seem to have retreated!" A tall Russian man looked at the person in front of him and spoke respectfully. This Russian is apparently the master who killed Hongmen on the Seine River. And the leader he was talking about turned out to be the god leader who had just fought with Wang Chao, the man who claimed to be "god". "Hey! Tang Zichen deserves to be Tang Zichen, that feeling is so powerful. They and their husbands have come to kill me. You all should disperse." The god leader seemed to feel something, and with a sudden flash, the person had disappeared on the roof of the building! "Leader!" Everyone present screamed, but their leader was nowhere to be seen! "He seems to have felt it. Let's chase him. Even if he runs to the ends of the earth this time, we will kill him." Tang Zichen suddenly held Wang Chao's hand. "Okay! Even if he runs to the ends of the earth, we will kill him." Wang Chao also held Tang Zichen's hand. The two held each other's arms and stepped into dragon shapes. They were both twenty meters away. The strength of the two people, hand in hand, was perfectly coordinated with each other, driving each other incredibly fast. In an instant, he disappeared into the rain. ps; Qidian has reformed the perfect attendance award, updating 9,000 every day, and you can get 900 yuan. Although it's a small idea, let me see if I can get it? How about you guys give me some recommendation votes? I am also planning to change the daily update time. It will definitely be earlier and not be delayed until the evening. Text Chapter 374: The fight above the river! The downpour has finally become much lighter, and the whole world is no longer a water world, but the rain has become thin and dense, lingering, and willow leaves hang down from the sky like silk ribbons, adding to the original solemn atmosphere. A lot of gentleness and this kind of rainy atmosphere make the city of Paris a bit like the charm of a water town in the south of the Yangtze River. Especially the Seine River outside the city, with the river flowing gently in the mist and rain, is even more charming. The scenery is disorienting. However, at this moment, at a secluded river crossing, a shadow broke the lingering atmosphere between heaven and earth. This shadow is so fast, as fast as the wind. Even ordinary people just saw a person passing by, but when they came back to their senses, they had no idea what the person looked like. A Frenchman who was fishing in the heavy rain on the Seine River was leisurely enjoying the peace in the rain. Suddenly he noticed a shadow that seemed to be swaying rapidly on the river. After staring at it, he finally saw it clearly. It turned out to be a shadow. People are stepping on the water and running fast! The water wasn't even up to his knees! Walking on the Seine is like crossing a stream only two feet deep. "Has the river become so shallow?" The Frenchman seemed to be in disbelief. He rubbed his eyes again before finally confirming that the man had indeed passed by the river without looking at the flowers. The water in the river was indeed very shallow. It just submerged up to people's knees! The Frenchman watched, carefully took off his shoes, and walked to where the shadow was crossing the river just now. Slowly stepped down. Plop! The whole person fell into the river and was immediately submerged by the Seine. There has just been a heavy rain in the Seine River. The water flow is very fast and the river water is also rising. Drowning a few people is not a problem. Just when he fell into the water and shouted for help. At the last moment, I saw what seemed to be two people in the distance, a man and a woman. They just stepped on the water and crossed the river. The water only submerged up to their knees! "Why. Why are they crossing the river so shallow and why am I so deep?" The Frenchman didn't even think about it in the end and was washed away by the water. ^^^^ This deceptive yet shocking behavior was naturally caused by the god leader, as well as Wang Chao and Tang Zichen who were chasing after him. "He seemed to have crossed the river three minutes ago and was running there not far from here." Wang Chao and Tang Zichen held hands and twitched their noses as they quickly crossed the river. Wang Chao looked into the distance. Although there was no shadow at all, there was lingering drizzle and breeze. There is still a faint scent, but someone like him, who has a miraculous sense of smell after concentrating his concentration, would not be able to distinguish it at all. "What are you smelling? Look at the footprints." Tang Zichen smiled, then closed his lips tightly, his tongue pressed against the gap between his teeth, and his eyes narrowed into a line. on the ground. A row of deep footprints betrayed anyone's whereabouts, not to mention the muddy grass beside the river. Even on the hard rocks, there were traces of broken footprints. It was obvious that the pedaling force was too strong and the stones were shaken. Cracked! The master is running rapidly, but there is no such thing as the light "stepping on the snow without leaving a trace" skill. ==The opposite is true. The faster you go, the bigger your footprint is. The clearer it is, because only the greater the kicking force is, the faster the body will bounce up! Wang Chao and Tang Zichen have been chasing the god leader at an alarming speed for half an hour. The reason why they did not chase him is because of these footprints! With God's speed, the strength and elasticity of his legs, he can leave marks even on the concrete street. Although he stepped across the Seine with water above his knees in an attempt to eliminate footprints, he was still tracked. This time Tang Zichen was obviously prepared and determined to chase Wang Chao to the ends of the earth to kill this most dangerous and powerful "god". "Well, let's chase him! At least three hundred miles, at most five hundred miles, his physical strength is almost exhausted." While Tang Zichen and Wang Chao were talking, their footsteps did not stop at all, and they chased downstream along the river bank. ^^^^ The speed was extremely fast. As he ran, his legs were aligned, and rows of deep footprints also appeared on the ground. Moreover, the span of the footprints is huge, each step is more than ten meters apart, at least ** meters. And the footprints they followed were running along the river bank without changing any direction. It just disappeared sometimes, apparently crossing the river again by treading water. Wang Chao and Tang Zichen waded across the river wherever their footprints disappeared, and sure enough they found footprints on the other side. "We are consuming his physical strength, and obviously, he is also consuming our physical strength." Wang Chao is not afraid that the god leader will make some disparities, because the footprints on the ground cannot be faked, and what kind of power is that.   Any master of boxing can walk and run once and for all. Wang Chao can see the level of this man's kung fu and physical strength, so no matter how powerful the god leader is, he cannot lie about his footprints. ^^^^ More importantly, although I can¡¯t see the shadow of ¡°God¡± now, I only have a few minutes. The other party simply cannot stop pretending. After a slight pause, Wang Chao and Tang Zichen caught up. "Since he always runs along this river, coming and going. How about we separate, Zichen chases this side of the river, and I chase the other side of the river? Don't waste your energy." Wang Chao said suddenly. Wading across a river requires a lot of physical strength, and it consumes your physical strength ten times faster than running. Wang Chao wanted to chase Tang Zichen on the river bank in two directions. "No. He is using a strategy. If we chase each other separately, he will probably go in another direction. By then we will be far apart and unable to catch up with each other. He may really leave." Tang Zichen shook his head. "That's true." Wang Chao thought and understood that the God leader might not be using a strategy. "Then let's continue chasing. ==" "No! Let's rest first." Tang Zichen suddenly shook his head. "No more chasing?" Wang Chao was stunned. Then he glanced at Tang Zichen. But he found that she was still calm and relaxed, and did not look tired. Indeed, Tang Zichen's kung fu had reached its peak, and her breath was long. Moreover, she had just been with him, holding hands and borrowing strength from each other, and it did not consume much physical energy. "It's not that we're not chasing anymore. It's that the opponent is not running anymore. He's waiting for us. So let's take a rest and then go over." Tang Zichen said very quietly, holding the Ziwu Yue in his hand, shining brightly. "Huh? Zichen, how do you know?" Wang Chao looked ahead. Except for the footprints, there was still no sign of the god leader. "I don't know, it's just a guess. My guess basically has very few mistakes." Tang Zichen raised his head, his eyes shining brightly. It's terrifyingly bright, and wherever you look, there's a crystal clear feeling. "Zi Chen. Your sense of invisibility is becoming more and more acute." Wang Chao sighed. At this time, he focused all his attention on Tang Zichen. It was at this time that he noticed that Tang Zichen seemed to have changed from before. Tang Zichen's face became more and more translucent, as delicate as an ungrown girl, but it was obviously different, and her skin was shiny and translucent. The height seemed to be half an inch shorter than before. Wang Chao could tell that it was because the bones, blood vessels, tendons, pulses, and internal organs in Tang Zichen's body were more condensed. He himself also experienced such a phenomenon when he broke through the last hurdle. "Let's go. Little brother, you walked in front of me. You just gave me inspiration and direction." Tang Zichen withdrew his gaze looking into the distance. The two of them slowed down. Walk leisurely along the footprints on the river bank. Sure enough, we walked about a few kilometers. The footprints disappeared again on the river bank. Looking across the river, I saw the shadow of a person in the distance, in the hazy mist and rain, sitting under a tree on the other side of the Seine, with his legs resting leisurely in the rushing water. Swinging. == This person has a high, shiny forehead, high and ancient eyes, and long eyebrows, curved at the corners of his eyes. There is no one with such an appearance except the supreme leader of the god assassination organization. Tang Zichen's premonition was indeed correct. As expected, the leader of God did not run away again. Instead, he sat quietly on the other side of the river to recover his strength and wait for them. In this series of pursuits, the god leader repeatedly crossed the river. Along the way, both he, Tang Zichen and Wang Chao exhausted almost half of their physical strength. At this time, the god leader suddenly stopped, regained his strength, waited for Wang Chao and Tang Zichen to arrive, and then took action. Chances are, things are still very bad. But Tang Zichen was foresighted and actually gave up chasing, saving his energy and walking slowly. ==All his plans came to nothing. This pursuit not only requires physical strength, but also a very subtle sensitivity. Tang Zichen came out on top. At this time, the three people looked at each other across a wide river, and they were very clear to each other. "Sure enough, it is a match between men and women, so the work is not tiring." Seeing Tang Zichen and Wang Chao chasing after him, the god leader also stood up, with a melodious voice, and a long sigh. Through the hazy mist and rain, his clothes were fluttering in the wind, which made people feel a sense of wonder. This is the artistic conception of Qu Yuan when he was walking by the river. His voice came through the mist and reached the ears of Wang Chao and Tang Zichen very clearly. "Tang Zichen, you couple are so powerful. You actually chased me until I was cornered.road. This is the first time in my life that I have been hunted down since I became a master of boxing. " "This is the first time since I mastered boxing that I have chased someone down like this. Wang Chao spoke: "Unfortunately, I was interrupted during our fight on the streets of Paris." ^^^^Otherwise, I am 60% sure to kill you. " "When there is a gap in my mood, it is not easy to fight for a long time. "The voice of the god leader came: "Wang Chao, you are the first powerful enemy I have ever encountered in my life. If I want to fight you, I must burn incense and bathe, fast for seven days, and adjust my body and mind to the most perfect state. , so that I can fight with you. But it seems that this opportunity is gone. You and your wife seem to have no choice but to kill me today. " "Back then, you hunted me down no less than thirty times on your own, and together with Tang Xilian and Tang Suiyun, you hunted me down more than ten times. I hunted you down once today, so it's not too much. " Tang Zichen looked at the god leader on the other side, his eyes becoming brighter and crystal clear. "You have the sense of being invisible and invisible. You have been against me for many years, but you have never been able to kill you. What a pity. "The god leader sighed: "Now that you have Wang Chao, I can't kill you anymore. I have never been hunted by anyone, and I don¡¯t want to be hunted by anyone. Today, let¡¯s just end it on the Seine River in Paris. People like us all have the ability to transform our strength into water, so how about fighting on the water? Stepping on the river and facing the martial arts is the artistic conception of fighting against each other as we transcend mortal existence. " "Fighting on the water? "Wang Chao's eyes flashed, and he already understood what the god leader was planning. He wanted to put himself to death and survive. "You and your wife, come together. "At this time, the god leader had really adjusted his body and mind. Facing Wang Chao and Tang Zichen, two people who were at the peak of their power, they no longer flinched at all. "That's not necessary, I am enough. "Wang Chao laughed loudly; "I have never besieged others in my life, only others besieged me. Your boxing realm has broken through the void, and you are a good opponent for me. I will definitely kill you with my own hands. It is not a regret. " "You are afraid that the battle on the water will be dangerous. Your body skills are far less flexible than those on land. If a group of gunmen suddenly come while we are taking action, we will not be able to fly even with our wings. It's a pity that although you and your husband are powerful together, you still care about each other. The strongest is when the mind is at its weakest. Wang Chao, you can't avoid this. So if we two fight again, you will definitely lose. " Leader god suddenly said, he saw it very accurately. Fighting on water is not as good as on land. Fighting on water has great limitations on human body skills! If there is a gunman ambushing when the two are fighting, even if it is A person like Wang Chao will 90% die. "If you just talk and don't practice fake moves, you will see the real results." " While Wang Chao was speaking, he stepped forward! His calves were submerged in the water, and he walked step by step towards the middle of the river, then stopped. Waiting for the god leader to come over. ps; Two chapters today, practice your skills. Start working on 9,000 words tomorrow. . Please support me. I recommend monthly tickets, don¡¯t be too shabby. To be honest, I¡¯m jealous when I see other people competing for monthly tickets, but monthly tickets are all about updates. Yes, there are too few updates, so why not? Anyway, if you see that I am updating quickly, just vote. If the updates are not fast, I will not vote. But the quality is important, and I will not force it. Chinese gangs all over the world will come out, that is to say, there will be a big coup. Wang Chao will kill everyone. Toad Wang Chao will never be as bad as the real toad. Text Chapter 375 The most dangerous battle! Fight on the water! Stepping on the water with your feet and holding on hard to keep your body from sinking, this requires at least the strength of Dan Jin. The water must be no more than the knees, the body should be lifted upward, the movements can be made freely, and the movement forward and backward can be done well. It also requires the strength of Gang Jin. Not only that, after setting foot on the water, there will be a dangerous fight! The water surface was soft and flowing very fast, making it difficult to stabilize the body, let alone use force and other violent and skillful movements. Because even if you practice boxing to the highest level, you still have to be down-to-earth in order to take advantage of the subtleties of some of your moves and the advantage of speed. If you can't keep your feet on the ground, it's like building a castle in the air, and everything is fake. This is also basic physics knowledge. Fighting in such an environment is extremely difficult and the test for people is unbelievable. After God leader made this suggestion, it can be said that the battle between the two people has been elevated to the most dangerous level in history. Wang Chao also knows very well the difficulty of movements such as water transport, galloping, punching, etc. His most proficient and proud movement "Spider Treading Water" was practiced on the sea of ??Nanyang, and it is naturally deep. I know the dangers of fighting on the water. And the biggest weakness in fighting on the water is that the movement is far less flexible than on land. ¡°If he can move twenty or thirty meters per second on land, then on the water, his speed will drop significantly! At most, at most it will be faster than ordinary people running. At such a speed, if he was shot, not to mention a gun master like Cheng Shanming, even a slightly trained gunman could hit his body. This is the most fatal thing. However, Wang Chao will certainly not back down when faced with the challenge from the leader of god. No matter what kind of fighting or competition, he has never been afraid of anyone. His boxing skills and boxing intention. It has always been about overwhelming people with strength and momentum, thick, high and broad, like the earth of an emperor, a queen, and a queen. No one can shake it. As for what the god leader said just now, he and Tang Zichen are together, caring about each other, and there are flaws in their hearts, so this fight will be defeated. Wang Chao also dismissed it, and even said that it shook his heart. Psychological tactics have no effect on him. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? First, let¡¯s talk. He disdains the use of psychological tactics to weaken the opponent's momentum. In his words, "It's all talk but no practice. You can see the truth in the palm of your hand." After the heavy rain, the Seine River surged, and the water flow created circles of whirlpools, turning large flowers, as if they were lurking deep under the water. An unknown monster looked terrifying at first glance, but Wang Chao stood quietly in the middle of the river, motionless, and the water flow refused to move away from him at all, no matter what big whirlpool rolled up to a few meters away around him. . It was as if it was strangled by a huge undercurrent and disappeared without a trace. "If someone saw the toes of his feet inserted into the river at this time, they would find that the ten toes of his feet were moving rapidly, and each toe was digging and grabbing in the water. At the same time, his calves shrank and swelled, stirring the water with great force to maintain his body's floating and balance. Kung Fu practiced his extent, every strength of his toes. Even more powerful than a strong man's arm. A flick of the toes. It can explode with violent wind and explosion! And the strength of each of his calves is comparable to that of a big buffalo plowing the fields. " Ten toes paddling in the water are equivalent to ten strong men's arms working at the same time. This huge force stirs the water and can naturally hold up a person's body. It is precisely because Kung Fu has been practiced on the toes, each toe has strong strength, so during the fight, Wang Chao would lightly scratch and dig at his feet. People fall apart like arrows. Walking like a cow. But obviously, you have to stand on the water. The physical energy consumed is also huge. If it hadn't been for breaking the void and being supported by Jianshen's unshakable physical strength, he would have lost his energy after a few strokes. "Come on. I'll wait for you." After Wang Chao walked to the middle of the river, he only said one sentence and immediately closed his mouth. On such a fast river, the breath of talking can also make the body unstable. This time, the god leader did not speak anymore, but his long eyebrows hanging at the corners of his eyes twitched. Suddenly, he moved. As soon as he jumped into the water, he was not walking on two feet, but his body was arched downwards violently, and his abdomen seemed to have fallen to the surface of the water! His hands were also inserted into the water, and he crawled forward with both hands and feet, running rapidly on the water at the speed of a leopard. Lie down! lie! lie! lie! lie! Circles of white waves splashed on the water. The limbs are galloping, hands and feet are walking in a chain, the speed is extremely fast! It was almost a dazzling effort, god first? He had already rushed into the middle of the river, facing Wang Chao with a violent impact, and then stopped exactly two feet away from the effective fighting place. He straightened up and stood up, like a human bear suddenly standing upright while crawling. He pushed forward quickly with his palm and hit Wang Chao's chest! This series of movements is crawling and galloping! Impact, pause, stand upright, strike, strike! The movement technique turned out to be Wang Chao's "Spider Treading Water" Kung Fu. Leader God had just fought Wang Chao for a few rounds more than an hour ago and witnessed the ultimate "spider treading water" technique. No one expected that in less than an hour, he had already figured it out clearly. , I thought about it and understood the techniques and methods of using force, and displayed it in one fell swoop during the battle on the water. His instant galloping impact and ingenious use of the "Spider Treading Water" movement technique are truly the pinnacle of excellence, no less than Wang Chao himself who created this movement technique! In this moment of impact, even Tang Zichen's eyes tightened as he watched the situation on the other side. Tang Zichen did not participate in the battle. She was holding the battle and at the same time paying close attention to the surrounding situation. She has been fighting with the god leader for many years, and she knows deeply that this man is powerful and will never fight to the death without any certainty. "It's time for your most powerful reincarnation team to come out." At the moment when Wang Chao and God leader fought, Tang Zichen lowered her eyelids and relaxed her spirit. She didn't seem to care about the final victory of this battle, and It seemed that the outcome of this battle was already within his expectations. Snapped! Facing the opponent, use your own body skills to attack yourself. There was no surprise in Wang Chao's eyes. He seemed to have expected it. Everything seemed so natural. After the boxing technique has reached the highest level, all the principles are the same. Some of the famous Tai Chi, Bagua, and Xingyi masters of the year also proposed the concept of three fists in one. The boxing skills reached Wang Chao and Tang Zichen. For a person in the realm of leader god, any fighting style or footwork can be used. As long as you read it once and think about it carefully, you will understand that everything is inseparable. Wang Chao also understood the essence of leader god's "Lotus Planting in the Fire" after watching it on the spot. In the subsequent battle with Shi Yongse, he used the ultimate kick move "Lotus Planting Step by Step" that suddenly flashed his inspiration. He can clearly see the opponent's boxing skills, but Wang Chao does not think that the opponent is mentally retarded. They are all strong men at their peak. If we can't do this, we won't have the achievements we have today. Correctly estimating your opponent and then giving yourself a psychological position is a common skill in actual combat. At this point, whether it is Wang Chao or the god leader who calls himself "god". All well done. Phew! call! Kuangbiao rushed toward him with spray and white waves, and a crystal curtain of water appeared in front of Wang Chao's eyes. In the water curtain, there was hidden a sharp claw, this claw. The fingers are long and slender. The nails are like razors, sharp and curled, sticking straight into the throat. These are naturally the claws of the god leader. As soon as he rushes in, his palm push changes into slightly raising his hand, and he pinches it into a claw. With the sharpness of his nails, he tries to cut Wang Chao's throat. On the surface of the water. Soft underfoot. You can't use the power of kicking your legs to increase the impact of your fists. Without leg strength, the power of the punch would be much less. With Wang Chao's body, he would not be injured even if he was punched. Leader God knew this very well, so after pushing his palms, he changed into a "throat-locking" Eagle Claw Fist. "Whether it's Wang Chao or him, the bone marrow is incredibly strong, and the nails and teeth are also tough and sharp. The teeth can bite gold and break jade, and the nails can penetrate stone and wood. Facing this claw throat, Wang Chao didn't move at all. His feet under the water suddenly grabbed hold, and his toes suddenly became like fists, squeezing tightly! If someone could see Wang Chao's feet at this time, they would be surprised to find that his feet are almost the same as his hands! The toes are tightened and the soles of the feet are curled, making them indistinguishable from ordinary people's fists. The toes and soles of the feet are so flexible. In the world, some yoga masters have also performed movements that are as flexible as their feet and hands. Toes are just fingers, but if you saw Wang Chao's toes clenching now, you would be so surprised that you would fall to the ground. ??Catch your toes, curl your soles! In an instant, Wang Chao's feet turned into a meat ball, and then, bang! The toes pop open and the soles of the feet stretch. The water below him exploded immediately, and the river water flew away, like a torpedo exploding. Relying on the explosion of the fist with the sole of his foot, Wang Chao's body slid rapidly on the water like a speedboat, traveling more than ten meters, far away from the attack of the god leader. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Wang Chao retreated, God leader followed him like a shadow! The body arched down again, and its limbs were on the water, like a spider! Rushed over repeatedly?, in an instant he was in front of Wang Chao, he stood upright again, and he also grabbed and clawed, this time it directly covered Wang Chao's face! It has to be said that the movements of the spider treading water and galloping limbs are very primitive and, like beasts, very ugly. When Wang Chao performs on flat ground, his body is slightly bowed, and the amplitude is not that large. He only relies on pointing the wind to hit the ground. Otherwise, it would be really unsightly to have all four limbs on the ground. ???????????????????????????? But it¡¯s ugly, but this kind of movement technique is very practical! Especially in the current situation of fighting on the water, it is simply the most perfect movement technique. If others are good, use it. Leader God obviously has no scruples, and he doesn't pay attention to elegance, generosity, beauty, and demeanor in a life-and-death battle. The god leader looked at his face and grabbed him. This time, Wang Chao didn't dodge anymore. He raised his hand and grabbed it. The second move came first and grabbed the opponent's wrist. The other hand attacked in a series, but it was very small. The thigh of the god leader. He exerted force, his body sank violently, and the water immediately covered his knees. It was precisely this sinking that just avoided the face-scratching attack from the God leader. On the water, you can float up and down. This is a wonderful environment. When masters fight, clever use of the venue environment is also an important part. As a strong man like Wang Chao, there is no reason not to notice this. As soon as he scratched Wang Chao's face, the artery in his wrist was about to be torn apart by Wang Chao's claws. God leader suddenly shook his hand, and his wrist immediately opened horizontally like the neck of a cobra, The meat and tendons are squeezed outward! This swipe of effort was so ingenious, it had the shape of a snake and seemed like a slippery eel, and it just slipped through Wang Chao's fingernails. The feeling in that moment was that the fish had slipped through the gap in the net and escaped. The secret hand in Tongbei Binding Fist, "Silk Pulling"! After escaping from Wang Chao's claws, the god leader ignored Wang Chao's leg-grabbing attack. He flicked his wrist again, curled his middle and index fingers, and then shot out, as if a poisonous snake suddenly spit out its forked tongue! ¡°Small, mysterious, slippery¡­¡± Even Wang Chao has never seen this ¡°silk pulling¡± skill. Ingenious to the extreme, ingenious! If we talk about Wang Chao¡¯s boxing skills, they are big, thick and high! Three words used to the extreme. Then the "silk pulling" that God leader just did was clever, thin, and silky to the extreme! Chi! Leader God's finger has already been pointed at Wang Chao's arm! The nails were like the tip of a sword, thrust in forcefully! At the same time, Wang Chao also dug into the opponent's thigh with one grab. As soon as he passed by, his flesh and blood immediately flew everywhere! The battle on the water is unprecedentedly dangerous! In an instant, they both hit each other! PS: Regarding water competition, you can take a look at some wonderful performances of synchronized swimming and then imagine it. As for pinching the soles of the feet and toes, like a fist of the hand, I remember watching a video of the performance. In addition, please ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Thank you all for your support, and thank you even more to readers who have subscribed via VIP. If you have the conditions, please subscribe to support the author. Every author is very lucky. Text Chapter 376: Samsara Team! "Hmph!" Although he knew that the god leader's boxing skills were unpredictable and mysterious, Wang Chao still had never seen such a mysterious, somber, and exquisite "silk pulling" technique in the Tongbei Fist. It can be said that as soon as this "silk holding" hand came out, Wang Chao felt the same as the god leader when he saw the "spider treading water" for the first time. It's all about pushing forward new styles of fighting skills, a clever use of peak physical strength. It can also be said that it is a boxing skill that belongs to the level of gods. Ordinary fighting moves, such as the tiger climbing hard, such as closing and closing, etc., can be used by both masters and low-hands. They are classics that are universally applicable. So the fighting and movement techniques such as spider treading water and silk pulling are not something that low-hands can use. They are the most suitable fighting techniques tailor-made for themselves by god-level masters! The opponent's nails dug into his arm. Wang Chao's nerves were sharpened to the extreme, and he felt severe pain instantly. The opponent's nails were like sharp blades, sharp and sharp. Once they were inserted into the flesh and blood, there was a spinning and digging force, which seemed to cut off and mince the tendons, flesh, and even bones inside the arm. Then dig them all out! Boom! At this critical moment, Wang Chao exerted his strength in an instant! The whole arm sank violently, and the arm immediately swelled! The water under your feet is surging! The whirlpool exploded, and at the same time, his whole body sank again due to this force, and his abdomen was even submerged in the water! Inflating his arms, Wang Chao gathered almost 80% of his body's strength. at the same time. The other arm suddenly waved up. He touched his arm and bumped his arms! The hard joints penetrated the flesh and made a sound like gold and iron! This is the force of Tai Chi's "cannon hammer" hitting the arm. Wang Chao suddenly made a move on the water. The sound of splashing water was mixed with the sound of gold and iron. The gold water stirred and the sound was melodious. It spread through the mist and rain to an unknown distance. A touch, a turn of the arm! Two nails were broken into the flesh. Wang Chao pressed his feet hard and glided on the water again! Then he stopped and looked coldly at the god leader, whose thighs were covered with blood and flesh, standing crookedly on the water, as if he was about to be swept away by the whirlpool at any time. The two of them fought, and after being hit at the same time, they both retreated instantly, turning from movement to stillness, obviously preparing for a bigger offensive. On Wang Chao¡¯s arm. There were two deep nails inserted, but no blood came out. It was obvious that the blood vessels were closed with strong muscle control. And on the lap of God leader. The blood was quickly washed away by the water, and a deep wound appeared. His wounds were very long, three of them, and very deep. The flesh from each wound was rolled out! But strangely, after the blood stains were washed away, the wound stopped bleeding, and the flesh inside was deeply white. There seemed to be no blood at all. God leader looked at Wang Chao with his eyes, and suddenly stretched out his hand and wiped his thigh. All the rolled flesh was smoothed and glued together, and the skin tightened suddenly. At first glance, it seemed that he was not injured. obviously. The god leader was also injured. Being hit by Wang Chao's claw, even if he dodges fast. At least a few taels of meat will be lost from the body. However, his Qigong has been practiced to the level of "Subduing the White Tiger". His ability to control the opening of muscles throughout the body and the ability to close blood vessels is not much worse than Wang Chao. It can be seen from the smoothing of the wound on his thigh just now. Just when he touched the wound, Wang Chao's shoulder moved again! The two inserted nails were ejected immediately by this movement. The sharp sapphire-like nails were like blades, falling on the water and curling up as they immersed themselves in the water. "How is it! Your arm has big tendons, at least three blood vessels have been cut off by me, and the bones have been cracked by my nails. I'm afraid I can't use this arm anymore." Seeing Wang Chao use the power of his muscles to pop out his nails, The god leader raised his long eyebrows upward and made a loud sound. "You are missing three ounces of meat on your legs, so you should be more disadvantaged than me. Now that we are all on the water, you still have to pay attention to avoid being washed away by the water." Wang Chao lowered his arms and looked at it coldly. god leader. He hit the opponent's thigh with his claw and immediately took away three ounces of flesh. In comparison, God¡¯s leader¡¯s injuries were more serious than Wang Chao¡¯s, especially on the water. It all depends on his feet. Once his leg is injured, the impact will be great. Although it seems that the injuries of both of them are not serious now, and they can still talk casually, their physical exertion is already quite intense! You can tell by looking at the God leader's body that is no longer stable and is swaying due to the water. But Wang Chao did not take this opportunity to attack. Because his arm also felt uncomfortable. "The other party's nails were inserted with such ferocity that they directly cut off several of his blood vessels and tendons. More importantly, the nails?The impact and stabbing cracked the bones in the arm. Wang Chao could almost clearly feel that there were cracks on the bones in his arm. GOD's leader plays the nails after the "Silk Division", such as the kung fu of snake vomiting. The power of the stabbing is very great. Obviously, the power of the whole body is focused on the claws. A little force, pushed out, can shatter a person's bones. Although Wang Chao's arms can now be swung and hit, he can no longer use the most violent force. When using his muscles to break off his nails, Wang Chao also transported blood to his arm and found that the blood vessels were indeed severed and very blocked. Such an injury is indeed very bad and serious. For an ordinary person, even a Lianjiazi, it is equivalent to losing an arm, but for Wang Chao, he can still recover. People like Wang Chao have more vitality and recovery ability than yoga masters like Barma. Even if the internal organs are broken, as long as you don't stop breathing and are not brain-dead, you can use your ability to control the blood and Qi to slowly unblock it. heal. but. The current injury requires at least a week of rest to heal the cracks in the bones, connect the blood vessels and tendons, and restore it to its original state. "Very good, very good." Wang Chao checked his arm injury with concentration, and had an accurate calculation of the recovery time of the injury. Then he looked at the god leader and nodded: "You are fine. I have been waiting for a long time." I have never suffered such a serious injury. I did not expect that there is such a secret move in your back-wrapping fist. But it is a pity that this secret move will be lost today. " The words were very cold, and the thick murderous intention was almost condensing in the air. An overwhelming hostility filled the air. It was obvious that no one in his mastery of boxing skills had ever been able to force him to such a point. Today, this god leader is in a one-on-one battle. It could actually hurt him. It is indeed an exception. "That's not necessarily the case." God leader said calmly, a drop of water slipped from his long eyebrows: "To be honest, it's not lonely if I can meet an opponent like you. On the streets of Paris, I saw your boxing skills. After thinking about it for an hour, I thought I had found a way to solve it, but it still didn't work. Sooner or later, there will be a fight to the death between us, but not today. It's a battle between gods. It's a long-lasting one." "Really?" Wang Chao locked the god leader with all his energy: "Then let's see, how can you and your wife run away today? Although the two of them are powerful, I am not without help. Don't worry, since Tang Zichen can find someone like you, I will definitely be able to find someone like Tang Zichen in a few years!" After saying these words, suddenly between. The god leader's body sank down. In an instant, his body completely sank into the rolling river water. This time it was so fast. There was no splash at all, just like a mud cow entering the sea, the whole person melted into the water! In an instant, the rolling river became empty and silent. Where was the shadow of the god leader? "Want to sink to the bottom of the river? How far can you go, will you never come out again? You are seeking death!" When Wang Chao saw this sudden scene, his body moved, and he already knew that the god leader was trying to escape from the bottom of the river. However, this approach is obviously very unwise. You can't escape on land, let alone the bottom of a river? You have to hold your breath and walk at the bottom of the river, which is ten times slower than on land. Moreover, it takes a huge amount of physical energy. Wang Chao and Tang Zichen can walk on the shore, wait leisurely for him to land, and then take care of him calmly. Because of this reason, Wang Chao never thought in advance that the God leader would be stupid enough to hide under the river and escape. But now that the other party has really done such a stupid thing, Wang Chao is still a little confused. But at the next moment, he immediately woke up: "It turns out there is an ambush!" Because in his keen sense, there was something strange in the center of the river bottom. Under the deep water, there were great abnormalities in the fluctuations of the water. Just a few seconds after the god leader sank, more than ten splashes suddenly appeared around the river! Each one of them was wearing a black and green frogman diving suit that was the same color as the water, wearing diving glasses, a small oxygen tank on his back, and a waterproof automatic rifle in his hand! These people suddenly emerged from the bottom of the water, like water demon Yaksha. And just from this movement, Wang Chao's eyesight was instantly clear. When these people came forward, they were strong and agile, full of the feeling and charm of power. There was even a very cold air when they moved. The temperament that these people appear instantly is like the shadow that Wang Chao encountered when he beheaded the Situ family of Hongmen in the United States, killing two killers at night.Same thing. "Top killers! Is this the reincarnation team led by God leader? There are so many! No wonder!" The moment these people appeared and were about to raise their guns, Wang Chao had already made a move. His body suddenly slumped, like a swimming fish, his body just floating on the water surface, keeping parallel with the water surface. At the same time, with a kick of his feet, he shot towards the shore like an arrow from the string. . This posture is no longer the original running on the water. It's almost like a swimming posture. Wang Chao lay flat on the water and shot out like this, just to prevent himself from being hit by bullets while standing upright. He is so adaptable. It can be described as lightning fast! But even so. Within a few seconds of lying down and kicking his feet to shoot out of his body, a series of bullets were shot from above his body. It is obvious that the "water ghosts" who appeared in this group are not only physically powerful, agile, and have excellent marksmanship, but also have very fast reactions! A team of this strength is far superior to the domestic ace special forces Wang Chao has seen. The sword and fangs are several times more powerful! The manpower with such qualities and strength is obviously the most mysterious and powerful elite among God's assassination organizations: the Samsara Team! "They actually ambush under the water. It's a pity that all the energy and attention just now were focused on the god leader. Otherwise, these people lurking in the depths of the water could have been discovered earlier." Although Wang Chao's feeling was strong. But against such a powerful figure as the god leader, it is impossible to clearly sense the surroundings. "I wonder if Zichen noticed it!" Wang Chao knew that Tang Zichen was on the shore, and Tang Zichen's senses were more sensitive than him. You should have sensed this situation earlier. The reason why Wang Chao faced the god leader alone was because he was afraid of an ambush by the other party. But he didn't expect that the other party's ambush was so secretive, that he didn't come from the other side, but lurked directly from the bottom of the water. The turbulent water bottom and wide river surface block sight and hearing, making it the best place for an ambush. certainly. The premise is that the person ambushing has the ability to lurk underwater. "Obviously, the Samsara Team has this ability. Their physical strength is several times stronger than the US Marine Corps that specializes in diving operations. Bang bang bang! Another series of gunshots came from far away from the river bank! Uh, uh, uh Wang Chao heard the second gunshot, and someone was shot and fell into the water. Almost every shot. One person dies. The dead ones were obviously the members of the reincarnation team who had just emerged from the water. "Cheng Shanming is here?" Wang Chao heard the gunshot. He knew it was Cheng Shanming's gun, firing continuously. Accurate and very fast. And every bullet almost takes away a human life. "As long as Cheng Shanming shoots the bullet, no matter what master he is, he will be killed instantly." As soon as he hit the shore, Wang Chao felt his shoulder being grabbed by a hand, so he used the force to get up, jumped out of the water in an instant, rolled around, and found cover behind a big tree. "Zi Chen, this is the Samsara Team!" It was Tang Zichen who pulled Wang Chao up. "No, this is the Water Soul Team of God's assassination organization." Tang Zichen breathed out. "Isn't it the most powerful Samsara Team?" Wang Chao was slightly shocked and looked towards himself. Not far away from him, thirteen heavily armed soldiers in black clothes and black hoods were rushing over fiercely. The most eye-catching ones were two men wearing bulletproof armor, both of whom were holding large-caliber long-range shooting guns. The gun moves like flying, but it moves in a zigzag pattern, like a snake. Wang Chao could see that it was the power of Bagua Bu. ?????????????????? However, one of them has a twist in his steps, and he is the Eight Diagrams of the Cheng School. And the other step, with cultivating power, is the Tang Sect Bagua. Obviously, the two men have different factions. Naturally, Cheng Shanming was the one who sent Bagua Babu. Wang Chao recognized him at a glance, and the other person was very young, as if he was a young man under twenty, not even eighteen years old. This young man has handsome features, but when he walks, his legs are not even the slightest bit slower than Cheng Shanming! Showing extreme strength. Cheng Shanming and the boy ran in a zigzag pattern while firing continuously. Shooting against a group of people in the water. "The Samsara Team should be at the back, little brother, your hand bone is broken!" Tang Zichen frowned tightly, as if Wang Chao was injured back then. He immediately pinched his arm and put his hand on it, already knowing the extent of the injury. "It's a pity that I didn't notice that his reincarnation team came out of the water. Maybe this time?He ran away, this man, he was terrible. In two battles, when he was alone with me, I was not able to kill him. " Wang Chao still failed to kill the god leader, and he felt regretful. "It doesn't matter, this time he eliminated his reincarnation team. He was left alone. Tang Zichen lightly stroked Wang Chao's arm with his fingers and came to a definite conclusion: "Your arm injury will take at least a week to heal." " "It doesn't matter. I am no longer the little brother who got injured in a fight and asked Zichen for treatment. "Wang Chao smiled softly. "Is the leader gone? " "left already. But it's still not safe. We need to cut off the leader's escape. " "This time, all the elites from our god are present, which should be more than enough to deal with the Tang Sect. " At the same time, more than ten people appeared on the other side of the river at the same time. These more than ten people had different skin colors, some were black, some were white, and some were yellow-skinned. Obviously they came from different regions. " These people, all of them, had different skin colors. They all behaved calmly and looked concise. They had the demeanor of a top boxer in the martial arts world, and the tall Russian boxing master was among them. All of God¡¯s elite reincarnation teams were present. PS: Please vote for me, please vote. . Text Chapter 377 ¡°God¡±¡¯s decision! boom! Bang bang Tang Zichen stood quietly by the river, looking at the other side. Although the rain was lightening, the hazy mist seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. But that didn't stop her from blocking her view. One or two bullets passed through her ears and temples rapidly, and the strong wind caused a few strands of her hair to flutter violently, but her body did not move at all, as if she had anticipated the trajectory of the bullets. Wang Chao stood side by side with her, and his nose smelled the strong smell of gunpowder and the pungent smell of burning metal. Faced with this situation, he clearly felt that when the bullet was inserted into Tang Zichen's hair, her body did not react with any shock. Her breathing, pulse, heartbeat, and even the flow of blood were all as steady as Mount Tai and as solid as real lead. The stability of this psychological quality and the ability to control the body. Wang Chao seemed to see a brand new Tang Zichen, who was gradually moving towards the highest peak. The shootout went away as quickly as it came. From the moment God leader sank into the water and his ambush "Water Soul Squad" appeared, to Wang Chao jumping out of the water and reaching the shore, Cheng Shanming and Tang Zichen's elite troops rushed over to engage in a gunfight with the Water Soul Squad, it only took a few minutes. Cheng Shanming, and the miraculous shooting skills of the young man who practices Tang Sect Bagua, almost every shot takes away a human life. Even some members of the Water Soul Team were shot to death instantly before they could lurk in the water. After the gun battle, there was silence, except for a dozen floating corpses on the water. It was quickly washed away by the rushing water. The water soul team used by the god leader to ambush and assassinate was destroyed. "A gunfight is indeed the ultimate terminator of boxing. The physical strength of these members of the Water Soul Team is almost the same as that of the top killers of the Situ family. If they fight hand-to-hand on land, Lao Cheng will not be his opponent if he encounters two or three. But in a gunfight, But he has no power to fight back. Every time he looks at Lao Cheng's gun, it will make any master feel cold." Wang Chao looked at all this, and the thought of confrontation between firearms and physical strength once again occurred in his mind. Unless the boxing method enters Danjin. Otherwise, there is no ability to compete with guns. During the gun battle, the gap in physical strength was infinitely narrowed. "Yuwen, find a way to cross the river. We are going there." Just as Wang Chao was thinking about this idea, Cheng Shanming and the young man had already arrived, and Tang Zichen was also giving instructions. "There is a Samsara team on the other side that has set up an ambush. I'm afraid there are masters proficient in firearms among them. We can't go there." The young man named Yuwen glanced at Wang Chao next to Tang Zichen, and then said in an emotionless tone. "The members of the Samsara Team are all people who follow the leader of god to pursue the peak of boxing skills. Some of them have already put down their guns. Those who just hold on to the guns will not be able to enter the Samsara Team." Tang Zichen seems to know the Samsara Team very well. members of the organization. "Oh" The young man named Yuwen listened, and his tone seemed to be a little loose. Suddenly, his eyes stared at Wang Chao, and he said something unexpectedly: "You are Wang Chao from the Nanyang Tang Sect, right? , I am the deputy commander of the South African Tang Sect, the Purple Legion. " "Commander of the Purple Legion?" Wang Chao looked at the young man in front of him with interest, but he did not expect that the young man in front of him who seemed to be underage was actually Africa. The deputy commander of the Tang Sect Purple Legion. Tang Zichen relied on to suppress a legion of Tangmen from all directions. It's called the Purple Legion. The reason why the order is purple is that purple is the most noble color among all the colors in the world. Purple air comes from the east. The ancient theory of inner elixir of immortals stresses on collecting Qi through breathing, and also stresses on collecting the purple Qi from the sun. If yellow is the symbol of the emperor, then pure purple is the immortal in the sky. "One day, I will surpass you." Without waiting for Wang Chao to speak. The young man named Yuwen raised his eyelids again. Said something. "Let's wait until you put down the gun in your hand." Wang Chao heard this and smiled slightly, then turned around and took Tang Zichen's hand. The two stood up and stepped into the river. They quickly reached the other side and gradually went away. . Looking at Tang Zichen and Wang Chao walking away holding hands. This boy named Yuwendi has droopy eyelids. Looking at the large-caliber pistol in his hand. "Young man, put down the gun. You are still young. It's not too late to put it down. Unlike me. The gun has been with me for thirty years. The man and the gun have become one and can no longer be put down. If you don't put down the gun, you will never be able to break through your own world. The limit." Cheng Shanming looked at Yuwen's expression and knew what he was thinking, "I am known as the gun king. With a gun in my hand, no matter what kind of master he is in the world, he will be frightened when facing me. But what's the use of this? After all, the gun is a foreign object. Only the heart and the body are my own. I have taken the wrong path and there is no way to move forward in this life.?Young man, don't make the same mistake as I did. " "Did you go the wrong way? "Plop! Two large-caliber pistols, with long parabolas, were thrown into the river. It turned out that the young man Yuwen threw away the gun in his hand. "One day, I will surpass this Wang Chao! "After Yuwen threw the gun, he seemed to feel a lot more relaxed suddenly, and the look on his face became cheerful. "Members of the Samsara Team, please come out. " Wang Chao and Tang Zichen stepped across the river again and jumped over the wide embankment. Below the embankment was a green forest with hazy water. Against the gloomy weather, it looked like a ghost forest. "The god leader has disappeared, but Wang Chao and Tang Zichen both clearly felt that he had passed through the woods more than ten minutes ago, because his deep footprints extended into the woods. Wang Chao and Tang Zichen had no choice but to enter. The woods followed his footsteps and pursued him again. However, it was obvious that there was an ambush in the woods. It was impossible to hide the ambush from Wang Chao and Tang Zichen. Breathing, this kind of breathing that is deep in the abyss, can only be possessed by Huajin masters. And this kind of breathing is not as fake as the killers trained by the Situ family, but the kind with hard bones, condensed internal organs, and perfect mind. A true Huajin boxer. ¡°Impossible. How could the reincarnation team be composed of all Huajin boxers? How can that be the case? "Wang Chao frowned. "Wang Chao. When you were the director of the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym, I heard that you were very powerful, but I never thought that you were so powerful that you could compete with the leader. We all have to admit that you are already God. " As Wang Chao spoke, thirteen figures walked out from the depths of the woods at the same time. The leader was the Russian who killed the Hongmen bodyguards with the "Eight Vajras of the Harrier Fist". "I have always heard about reincarnation. The team is the most powerful team in the world. As expected, it is better to meet than to be famous. But I don¡¯t understand how God, an organization, can snare all of you masters! "Tang Zichen suddenly spoke. She could also clearly see it. The thirteen people present were obviously from different places around the world, but it was obvious that all of them had very strong strength. How strong is the strength? ? In other words, these thirteen people are all great masters who can establish a sect, which is equivalent to the six American Chinese boxing masters that Wang Chao has conquered, and there are thirteen real masters like Lu Laolu! Martial Arts Master, this lineup is really incredible. ¡°We just want to go one step further. The Russian nodded his head: "We are the reincarnation team." They are all top warriors from all over the world. Following the leader is just to get the leader's training method to break the limits of the human body. My predecessor was a squad leader in the Russian KGB organization. Chief Tang, you can call me Mikoyang! " "Mikoyang? "Tang Zichen didn't take any action, as if he was very interested in the Samsara Team: "I remember eight years ago. Monk Xingyi from Shaolin Temple went to Russia to open a martial arts studio. He fought against a master next to Putin and was defeated. That man was named Mikoyan. " "That's me. "Russian Mikoyan: "It was because of that failure that I joined the god organization and learned from the leader. In this world, only people like the leader can take me one step further. Arrive at Wharton. Morgan's situation. " "Originally, our reincarnation team was going to have two more members. It's a pity that you have been killed by Mr. Wang Chao. even. Even Wharton and Morgan, who had already exceeded their limits, were killed by you. But now, not even the leader can kill you. "A yellow-skinned man took over Mikoyang's words. "You are Japanese, you must practice Aikido. "Wang Chao could see the kung fu of this yellow-skinned man at a glance, and then deduced his nationality. "Ueshiba's sword. Mr. Wang Chao, do you know Xiao Wanzi? She is my sister and the enemy who defeated me and forced me out of the family. "The Japanese said calmly. "So that's it. The two new members you mentioned must be Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota. "Wang Chao and Tang Zichen looked at each other, and they both seemed to completely understand the nature of Samsara Team, the strongest team in the world. "These people are all famous and powerful figures in the past. But for various reasons, And under the command of the god leader, he wanted to find a breakthrough. Even people like Cui Changbai and Miyagi Ryota.If he hadn't been beaten to death by Wang Chao and Ba Liming, he would have joined the reincarnation team. "Not only Cui Changbai, Miyagi Ryota. Even Wharton and Morgan were once members of the Samsara Team. But they broke through, so they broke away from the leader and went to serve their country." Mi Gaoyang said. "Oh, your leader is so strong, should we let them leave?" Wang Chao was not in a hurry to take action. These were some of the secrets of the highest level of the god assassination group, so he was very interested. "I heard that Nanyang has also recruited a group of martial arts masters. If they reach the top and want to leave, Mr. Wang Chao, will you let them go?" Mikoyang asked in return. "That's true." Wang Chao was asked this question, and a smile appeared on his lips. Indeed, any master has his own ideas, and it is impossible to force him to act, especially those who have broken through to Danjin. All of them are people with independent personalities and their own will. ¡° Moreover, Wang Chao¡¯s attitude towards the Nanyang boxing masters was to communicate with each other, not as a leader, and he did not keep his boxing skills privately. Obviously, the god leader is also such a character. Indeed, people at their level don¡¯t need to use any means of control. Nor will he be stingy enough to constrain the boxer's personality. Even masters cannot be restrained. ?The so-called life and death are easy to bow down and difficult to bow to. Without this character, it is impossible to become a master. "What do you think of your leader?" Wang Chao suddenly asked. "Except for disagreeing with the leader's thoughts, his realm, methods, and behavior are all standard textbooks for our research and study." Mi Gaoyang's face became solemn. "Okay, that's it. I want to kill your leader, and since you are blocking me here, don't blame me." Wang Chao took a step forward. "We are not blocking, but we are telling the leader a message. He wants to have the fairest fight with you. In this martial arts conference. If there is no winner, he will find someone who is the same as Miss Tang. Two against two, fighting against you and your wife. This is God's war, and we don't want to intervene and make unnecessary sacrifices. What's more, our Russian Prime Minister has asked me to return to the country to participate in this martial arts conference. If you don¡¯t want to, just die here. This is what the leader meant. Before he left, we had already disbanded our reincarnation team. From now on, there will be no God Organization anymore.¡± Suddenly, the Russian Mikoyan said something. Shocking words. "Moreover, if the leader fails in the martial arts conference. He hopes that our Samsara Team can be reorganized and follow your Tang Sect." The Samsara Team was disbanded. The god organization was also disbanded. The competition failed, the Samsara Team can follow the Tang Clan! "What a courage. It seems that I really have to be careful at the martial arts conference." Wang Chao's face showed an unprecedented seriousness. Wang Chao understood the meaning in an instant. The god leader disbanded his organization and the reincarnation team. Obviously, he gave up everything and wanted to fight himself wholeheartedly. Text Chapter 378 An earth-shattering beginning! {Ask for monthly ticket} "From today on, there will be no assassination organization like god in the world. There will be no reincarnation team either. Of course, Mr. Wang Chao, if you insist on killing us, then we will have no choice but to rise up and resist. Your strength is as good as ours. Even though we don¡¯t have any confidence, we can¡¯t resist, so we can let you kill us for nothing, right?¡± The Russian named Mikoyang saw Wang Chao standing quietly not far from them, more than ten meters away. Outside, his eyelids drooped slightly, he didn't know what he was thinking, and he couldn't help but feel a little worried. Thirteen of them are indeed the top warriors in the world, but in front of the god leader, they are still as weak as babies who have just learned to walk. But Wang Chao was the "god" who fought continuously with their leader, forcing the leader to avoid his sharp edge. Facing such people, the members of the thirteen reincarnation teams are also under great psychological pressure. Although they are known as the most powerful team in the world, Wang Chao and Tang Zichen in front of them are already gods. There is no reason why they should not be psychologically stressed. What's more, the god leader often instills in them the concepts of gods and humans. "Probably, your leader wants you to break through your limits and build a kingdom of gods with him. Wharton and Morgan were like that in the past, but it's a pity that Wharton and Morgan are not interested in your leader's tricks. Still. He went back to join the Military Intelligence Bureau and serve his country. You definitely don¡¯t agree with his ideas. So, he disbanded the Samsara Team this time, which can be said to have given up on you.¡± Wang Chao¡¯s eyes gradually scanned the thirteen pictures. The faces and their eyes all looked at each other. no matter who. She glanced slightly at his eyes, and immediately slid away. Her heartbeat accelerated, the hair and hair all over her body visibly rose and fell, and she was tense to the most nervous state. A single look can make a Huajin-level master nervous to the brink of collapse! Wang Chao's aura was so strong that everyone was shocked. Although I have only met the God leader twice, I have only fought against him twice. But Wang Chao still accurately grasped this person's mentality and had the most profound understanding of his psychology. Boxing techniques break through the limits. Reaching Dan Jin, physical strength increases dramatically. In ancient times, one had already separated from mortals and entered the realm of gods. It could also be said to have broken through the boundary between heaven and man. The leader of God believes that this is a watershed, a watershed between humans and immortals. When a person reaches Dan Jin, he has evolved into an immortal, just like a monkey has evolved into a human, a caterpillar has become a butterfly, and the state of mind should also be completely different. Any human concepts such as country, nation, race, etc. are not worth mentioning. The perspective and mentality towards people should also change accordingly. The reason why he accepted these members and formed the Samsara Team was because he wanted some of them to be able to practice alchemy and then work with him to build a kingdom of gods. This world should be ruled by gods, not people of a lower level. ? But it¡¯s obvious. Even Wharton and Morgan couldn't accept his approach. It was impossible to unite with him and have this crazy idea of ??ruling the world, so after mastering the boxing skills, he left the god assassination organization one after another. "You masters have already formed a world view. You have your own ideas, so how can you waver? It is also a wise choice for him to dismiss you." Indeed, people who have mastered kung fu to the point of turning their energy are extremely determined. And in your own heart, you have your own ideas and concepts, which cannot be changed by others. Even if they gain experience in the god organization. Practice alchemy. He will not give up his own concepts and ideas and accept the ideas of the god leader. Wang Chao suddenly. He waved his hand. "Whether it's disbanded or not, you all can go your separate ways and come back to watch the battle at the martial arts conference. Since your leader has such courage, I can't be petty. I'm waiting for him." "I didn't expect that a small martial arts conference could actually see such things When the two strongest people among seven billion people fight, if we don't see this fight, even if we die, we won't be able to rest in peace." When Wang Chao asked them to disperse, the thirteen people relaxed slightly. One breath. At the same time, they are also eager in their hearts for the time of the martial arts conference to come soon. "If you and the leader decide the winner, our Samsara team will be reorganized again." Mikoyang said, suddenly turned over and got into the woods with the "flying bird into the forest" movement technique. At the same time, everyone in the Samsara Team also left using their own special skills. They are all master-level boxing masters. They each performed their movements at extremely fast speeds and disappeared within a few seconds. In the end, even their voices gradually faded away and disappeared completely. "Zi Chen, are you still chasing their leader?" Wang Chao saw everyone in the reincarnation team leaving and turned to ask Tang Zichen.?One sentence. "After being stopped like this by the Samsara Team, you can no longer catch up. Your arm is broken. You also need rest and are not suitable for pursuit." Tang Zichen looked ahead and shook his head. "Where do you think the god leader will escape to?" Wang Chao suddenly asked. "Of course, just like I did back then, I went to China. It is the safest place in China." Tang Zichen smiled slightly, "Moreover, he wants to go to China to find a successor, someone who can accept his ideas and all his boxing techniques." "Haha, just Just like Zichen when you saw me in the park by the river? Could it be that Leader God also wants to train someone to compete with us? " Wang Chao seems to have guessed Leader God's intention. "That's it, otherwise, if you and I want to kill him, he can run once, twice, but not three or four times. Come on, let's go back first." Tang Zichen gently held Wang Chao's arm. hand. "Do you still know Africa?" Wang Chao asked hurriedly when he heard that Tang Zichen was going back. "The African side has settled down. It is mainly to guard against the god assassination organization. Now that the Samsara Team has been disbanded, there is no big problem. Brother, you have made too much noise recently. Prepare to use force to unify Chinese organizations around the world. , This matter is not trivial, no one has done it since ancient times. From the Republic of China to the present, the domestic government has also had this idea, but it has never been successful. " Tang Zichen lowered his head and opened and closed his lips, which were almost pure and transparent. Chewing on everything Wang Chao has done these days. Since she left, Wang Chao has done countless earth-shaking things one after another. Beheaded the Situ family of the American Hongmen, killed Tang Suiyun Morgan, and then negotiated with the Big Circle Gang alone. When he arrived in Paris, he also announced that he wanted the elites and strong soldiers of all Chinese gangs in the alliance to organize together to do "Martial Arts" Leader". Organizing a global Chinese gang alliance is really a big deal. It¡¯s too irresponsible. With Tang Zichen's fearless ambition, he also felt that things were very tricky and difficult to grasp. "One line of the Qing Gang, a large area of ????the Hongmen" Tang Zichen chewed: "Apart from our Tangmen, the two oldest gangs in China, the Hongmen, are spread all over the world. Although the Qinggang has declined, it is now very secretive. There are many masters among them. The Huaqing Gang, which was derived from it, has occupied the entire Mexican drug market. Even the Mafia Sicilian Family has been annexed. Although it is not as powerful as our Tang Sect, it is still a giant. "Not to mention the big circle." "These big gangs are considered to be first-rate, and there are countless second-rate and third-rate Chinese gangs. If there is no Qian'er, there will be only eight hundred." A martial arts conference is not enough. The martial arts conference is just a gimmick created by the Korean and Japanese sports circles. "Zi Chen, I organized this major league as a wedding gift." Wang Chao pinched his hand slightly. After squeezing it, Tang Zichen's hand was slightly warm and lubricated, just like a fragrant jade, very comfortable. "As for the martial arts tournament not having enough influence, I'll just give it a little more influence. It just so happens that I still have three billion US dollars in spare money, which I got from Willie Rockefeller. I'm negotiating with the Korean and Japanese sports circles. Invest it, I believe. No one will be tempted to take a bite of it. " "Brother, you still have such virtue, do you really look like a nouveau riche?" He raised his eyes and curled up into a happy smile. "I was originally a nouveau riche who met Sister Chen, a rich woman. Didn't people call me a pretty boy before?" Wang Chao suddenly put his arm around Tang Zichen's waist and gently picked her up. "What are you doing, little brother? Your arm is broken." Tang Zichen said quickly, but did not struggle. "This is a small injury, and you won't even need a band-aid." Wang Chao smiled softly, his eyebrows curved, and his eyes looked at Tang Zichen's face with crystal clear eyes. "Okay, okay. Let's go to your sister Zhang Tong's kendo gym. She is still waiting for you there." Tang Zichen raised the corner of his mouth, and the pure steel Ziwu Yue weighing dozens of kilograms was shaking in his hand, as if to warn Wang overtake. Being hugged by Wang Chao, Tang Zichen revealed his feminine side. She is no longer the kind of awe-inspiring, inviolable, cold goddess. "If I fall in love with Zhang Tong, then I will definitely have concerns in my heart. When I compete with the god leader, I will definitely die. Only Zichen, you, invisible and clever, no one can deal with you. So, you It's not my concern. On the contrary, I'm still concerned about you. It's a pity that the god leader doesn't understand this." Wang Chao said softly, not hiding anything because of Zhang Tong.   "You are not my concern now." Tang Zichen shook his head and smiled lightly. There was a special sweetness in the faint artistic conception. Indeed, Wang Chao and Tang Zichen are both so powerful and can stand on their own and stand at the top of the world. Therefore, no one is concerned about anyone, and no one is bound by anyone. Whether the two are separated or together. No one has to worry about someone getting into trouble or getting hurt or having an accident. The mind is very open. If Wang Chao falls in love with Zhang Tong, he will have to worry about her safety, her daily life, her business, and other extremely complicated trivial matters at all times. When you are worried about these things, how can you still fight with an invincible punch? ??Similarly, Wang Chao is interested in Huo Ling'er. Zhu Jia and even Cao Jingjing are like this. "I heard that the Chinese gang in France had already organized a group of elites this morning. It was delayed when they encountered God's assassination. Now let's go back and arrange things. The seeds of this alliance will start in France." Tang Zichen's The news is accurate. Know what happened to Wang Chao this morning. He also knew that the kendo gym was filled with elite players from the French Chinese Alliance. "Well, let's go." Wang Chao gently put Tang Zichen down, and the two were still holding hands, as if they were a couple in first love. "Actually, Zichen has you. Even if I am invincible and have no opponents, I will not be lonely." "Little brother, I am the same." Tang Zichen's eyes looked up through the distant sky, and then fell on Wang Chao's body. "No one in the world can be my opponent, and I am no longer lonely." The rain in Paris continued to linger like this for three consecutive days before the sky cleared up. The clouds break and the sky opens. Vientiane update. It seemed like there were two earth-shattering peak battles between Wang Chao and God leader, leaving no trace behind. However, the news of the disbandment of the god assassination organization came through various secret channels, shocking underground circles around the world. This so-called godly organization, an organization that even the American Blackwater Mercenary Company respected, was disbanded after the battle with the Tang Sect in Paris. Over the years, many powerful figures have been killed by the god organization, without any change of hands. There are many underground forces around the world. Even the secret channels of government intelligence agencies know it. In this information-rich world, the earth has become very small. The news spread as fast as lightning. ¡°Especially, this matter involves Interpol. This global police agency has intelligence officers from all over the world, and the news cannot be suppressed no matter what. Of course, there were the two earth-shattering battles between Wang Chao and the god leader, and the dissolution of the god organization. Ordinary people don't know. The whole world is in the eyes of ordinary people. It was still very calm, without any waves. "The gods have been defeated? The organization of gods has been disbanded?" On a private island called "Labas" in the Gulf of Mexico, the wind was beautiful and the sun was shining. On the beach by the sea, a young man leisurely held his hand with one hand A stone ball the size of two basketballs, larger than his entire body, was spinning in his single palm. Playing like a twirl. This island. It is the private island of the Huaqing Gang. The island has powerful firepower and is also the headquarters of Mexico's largest drug trafficker. "Brother. I heard that you were invited by the god organization and met with the leader. What was it like?" A girl wearing a bikini and as light as a fox also asked with surprise on her face. "He was wearing a bamboo hat, and I was arrogant when I fought with him. He raised his head and glanced at me. My mind went blank, and my energy was obviously low, and then I sat down on the ground. , I don¡¯t know how I was defeated.¡± This young man seemed to be unable to look back when he thought about the past. "Wang Chao's people can defeat gods, I really want to see it. Martial Arts Conference" The young man sighed. Vancouver, the Big Circle Gang. "Uncle, what kind of gang is that god assassination organization? Why do I see that all the assassination groups in the international black market have released this news?" The souls of the Daquan Gang, Mei Tianyun, and Liu Sarutobi are playing chess. In an instant, Yanagi Sarutobi, the flying divine ape, crushed the chess piece in his hand and lost control of his emotions. "Brother Mei, there will be a king in five hundred years. It seems that our circle is about to be reshuffled. Let's go and see the martial arts conference. In Liu Yuanfei's eyes, a man in a bamboo hat appeared, and the king Super shadow. Japan, Tokyo. There is a very spacious room decorated with Chinese-style classical furniture. There are two big characters posted in the room: "Fuqing".??The headquarters of the Fuqing Gang, a large Chinese gang in Japan. {About the Fuqing Gang, please search on Baidu. There is a detailed introduction. } Several men and women were sitting on big huanghuali wood chairs, "Has the god organization been disbanded? It's a martial arts conference. I didn't expect that a small business event would become so turbulent and involve so many things It seems that I want to go and see it." ¡± Moscow. In the ancient building, surrounding the fireplace, the bosses of the Northeast Gang also got the news. Among them, one of them is Lin Yanan's master "Iron Elbow Flying Dragon" Liu. The Northeastern Gang, a Chinese gang in Russia, was developed when a gang of "trolls" who knew boxing were doing business on the Sino-Soviet border. ?Obviously, this group of people is also discussing the news that the God Assassination Group has announced its disbandment. At the same time, domestically. At Yan Yuanyi¡¯s house, a man wearing a big bamboo hat came. ps: This book begins to get into the real climax with this chapter. Everyone supports me with monthly votes. As for the leader of the "god", the woman he is looking for must be someone like Wang Chao at the beginning, a blank sheet of paper. Only such people can accept his ideas. In order to learn from Tang Zichen and train Wang Chao. Sister Ling'er is an important character. She will have a big role in the future and will grow up rapidly. As for Wang Chao, my book portrays a toad who is always invincible. If nothing else, it's his fist intention. Only with his invincible fist intention can he have invincible fists, so no matter what opponent he is, he is invincible. No matter what the environment is, he is invincible. I hope toads in reality will become invincible. The book "Dragon Snake" has been going through ups and downs for almost a year. I can also say that it has emerged from the shadow of Black Mountain. Please support us. I hope my words can bring you happiness and entertainment. Regardless of whether you are dissatisfied after reading my book or you are continuing to read it, as long as you know about Meng Ruishenji and the text of Meng Ruishenji, I will be very happy. I hope everyone will be happy every day and learn to be as invincible as Wang Chao. I borrow the ID of a book fan to wish those who have read the text of Meng Ruishenji: Be in a good mood every day. Text Chapter 379 A martial arts master is on campus. Chapter 379: The martial arts master is on campus. Yan Yuanyi¡¯s home lives at the foot of Xiangshan Mountain. It is a simple-looking two-story building with a separate courtyard. The courtyard is also filled with flowers, but they are not the big red roses like Mo Yanyun's Rose Villa in Canada, but orchids, which make people look very elegant, very leisurely and clean. In the center of the courtyard is a flat ground paved with large bluestone slabs. It is clean and spotless, as bright as a mirror and as hard as iron. In the center of the flat ground is a bronze figure that is one meter and eighty tall, strong and full of power. It looks like they weigh at least a thousand kilograms. The bright yellow bronze figure has red and green lines marking acupuncture points, meridians and many other key parts. The iron hook and silver painting are very eye-catching. Courtyard, orchid grass, stones, bronze figures. This kind of environment layout gives people a very classical and elegant feel, like the mountain caves of ancient cultivators. "Yuan Yi. Our two elders have started urging us to get married. Let's see when it will be done. We are both eldest and in our thirties." Inside the room, Yan Yuanyi sat on a walnut wood Taishi chair and gently With his eyes closed, he looked peaceful. The two most distinctive sword-like eyebrows on her face were also slightly curved, changing the entire murderous temperament into softness. To be honest, Yan Yuanyi is also very beautiful, with picturesque eyebrows, radiant skin and graceful body. Especially every move, there is naturally a kind of worldly aura in it that makes people see it at first sight. Indeed, whether it is reading or practicing boxing, it can cultivate your temperament and cultivate your temperament. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT The whole body is clean. The temperament is floating. Even an ugly face can become less ugly. What's more, Yan Yuanyi is not ugly. "Li Yang, you have no shortage of women outside. Why do you want me to get married so urgently? I still have important things to do, and I won't be able to distract myself for a while." Sitting opposite Yan Yuanyi was a man wearing glasses, very elegant, but with all his gestures. There is a kind of noble man. This man, accompanied by three or four guards, stood at the door with great dignity. This is her fianc¨¦ Li Yang. It has been three days since she returned from Paris. Yan Yuanyi also received the news of the disbandment of the GOD organization through many secret channels. While she was shocked, she also fell into deep contemplation. The operations against Wang Chao and the Tang Sect failed one after another, and among them, the alchemy-level master Imati was killed. Yan Yuanyi saw the power of Wang Chao and Tang Zichen in Paris this time. All the top soldiers she brought with her were poisoned by paralyzing nerve gas and were unconscious for several hours when they were about to take action. Such a failure made her feel that it would have been difficult to deal with Wang Chao alone, and with Tang Zichen in the mix, it was even more impossible to defeat him. Seeing that the other party¡¯s actions are getting bigger and bigger, they actually want to use the martial arts conference to unify Chinese organizations around the world. Yan Yuanyi knew deeply that if Wang Chao and Tang Zichen succeeded, their influence would immediately rise to a higher level. Even if they returned to China in a big way, not only would they not be arrested, but the government would also have to receive them! In other words, once successful, Wang Chao and Tang Zichen's influence will be unprecedented, and they will also be a big gold sign. The domestic policy will definitely be to win over and maintain a good relationship. By then, maybe Yan Yuanyi can meet Wang Chao and Tang Zichen in public at the Congress. "Hongmen, Qinggang, Tangmen, North American Big Circle Gang, Huaqing Gang in Mexico, Fuqing Gang in Japan, Northeastern Russia Gang, Changle Club in the United States There are so many Chinese organizations and societies, all of them huge, with hidden dragons and tigers, a lot of masters and financial resources. It is impossible to unite with the gods, but with the methods of Wang Chao and Tang Zichen, it may not be impossible. If they succeed in the martial arts conference, then I will never be able to stand up again! Opportunities? " Yan Yuanyi thought of her failure more than ten years ago and her failure now, and there was an evil fire burning in her heart. Yan Yuanyi has never been able to think highly of her fianc¨¦ Li Yang and has no feelings for him. It is purely a typical political marriage. Although his family is very powerful, Yan Yuanyi himself was born into a general family, and his family background is very prestigious in the army, so he is a good match. As for marriage, Yan Yuanyi would put it off if he could, and if he couldn't, he would forcefully refuse to agree. No one can do anything to him anyway. "Yuan Yi, that's just a typical show. Xiao Lang is going back to China. I heard that he is studying abroad and socializing extensively. He was also invited to have tea with Princess Zara of the British royal family. I have been talking to him on the phone these days. , He hopes to return to China and develop in the officialdom. Do you want me to give him a hand?" Li Yang smiled softly, as if he didn't care that Yan Yuanyi knew that he had many women outside. Indeed, a woman in her thirties has a handWith great power and wide contacts, it is impossible not to flirt with women. More importantly, he has been engaged to his fianc¨¦e for almost ten years and has never touched her. It would be too unrealistic for someone like him to remain a virgin. "Xiaolang has returned to China, and I will arrange him in the army." Yan Yuanyi raised his eyebrows again. Already heard the implication. "But Xiaolang seems unwilling to develop in the army. He has already regarded Liao Junhua as his opponent. Liao Junhua is very powerful. He is now a member of the Central Committee, although he is still far from the Standing Committee. But if it continues like this, it will probably only be a few terms. What happened after that. And I heard specific news about the Korean and Japanese martial arts conference. It seems that someone is trying to unite some overseas Chinese associations. This matter is neither good nor bad. , Anyway, it has attracted the attention of the United Front Department. Liao Junhua is now also in charge of the work of the Sports Committee. If he is allowed to do his job well, Yuan Yi, what do you think will happen?" Li Yang analyzed? , actually hit the nail on the head, this woman's keen insight into the situation is indeed very powerful. "Liao Junhua, Wang Chao" Yan Yuanyi frowned more and more. Indeed, Liao Junhua was presiding over the work of this martial arts conference. It seemed to be just an ordinary sports competition, but now that Wang Chao was so disturbed, he immediately The turmoil turned into a major reshuffle of the world's underground forces. When the World Hongmen Conference was held in Honolulu, the United States, the U.S. government was extremely nervous, let alone this time? ¡°If Liao Junhua and Wang Chao cooperate, this matter can be successfully completed. Not to mention Wang Chao's benefits, Liao Junhua's abilities will immediately be valued by the top leaders. The key point is seed cultivation, which is not necessarily the case. "You've said so much. What does this have to do with our marriage?" Yan Yuanyi asked suddenly. "We have been engaged for more than ten years, and if you keep dragging it out like this, our family has no objections and is very worried about our marriage. Only when we get married and have children can our family really feel relieved." Li Yang Very straightforward. A marriage has dragged on for more than ten years, and he has not even touched his fianc¨¦e's hand. He has shown enough patience by speaking directly now. "Yuan Yi, you have mastered the great elixir and are now among the gods. You are still talking about marriage with mortals. Do you want to have a story about the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl, the Seven Fairies and Dong Yong? But I don't think your fianc¨¦ is Dong Yong. It seems to be Dong Zhuo." At this moment, a voice sounded outside the house. This sound is very melodious and rolling, making people feel as if it is coming from the sky. "who"! "who"! "who"! The four guards at the door were also surprised. They were all members of the senior security company dedicated to protecting the leader. They were extremely agile and vigilant. Standing at the door, they could see in all directions and listen to all directions, even if a fly flew. You can see clearly whether there is a bug on it. But now, there is suddenly an extra person in the middle of the yard, and they don¡¯t know how they got there. But their reaction was really quick. There was an extra person in the middle of the yard. While they were talking, several people pounced on him. Crowds surrounded the man. But when they rushed forward, they found nothing. There was no one in the middle of the courtyard. On the contrary, sitting on Yan Yuanyi's chair in the room, there sat a man dressed in black, wearing a big bamboo hat, whose face could not be seen clearly. This person is the leader of GOD. He played against Wang Chao twice, and there was no "god" who failed. "What do you mean that I am not Dong Yong, but Dong Zhuo?" Li Yang was not surprised that there was another person next to Yan Yuanyi as soon as his eyes were dazzled. These high officials and various masters, what are they called qigong masters? , people with special abilities are also seen more often. I have seen all kinds of magic, deceptive tricks, real kung fu, etc., and they are no better than those upstarts who have never seen the world. However, he really couldn't stand what this sudden person said. What is meant is that Yan Yuanyi is a fairy and he is a mortal. "Another self-righteous guy. After a little effort, he thought he was a figure." Li Yang had already come to a conclusion about this man in a bamboo hat. He smiled slightly and pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "Yuan Yi, this is Is your friend a martial arts practitioner on which mountain? Has he mastered some incredible martial arts skills and wants to show off? Or is he just going to report to the sports committee and go through the normal registration procedures after hearing about this martial arts competition? , otherwise you will be easily arrested by the urban management in this way. Moreover, in modern times, things like fighting heroes, flying over eaves and walking over walls, and entering homes through walls are no longer popular. I know several masters, such as the abbot of Shaolin. Master, WuBeing the president of the Taoist Association means mobile phones, luxury cars, cruise ships, and airplanes. Don't be out of touch with the times. " As he said that, Li Yang looked at Yan Yuanyi's face. He thought that the teasing was very funny and very graceful. However, Yan Yuanyi's face suddenly turned cold, and the temperature in the whole room dropped sharply. He stood coldly. He stood up and walked to him, looking at the man in the hat, showing a very nervous atmosphere: "Give me a face, don't kill him. " Li Yang heard the words coming out of Yan Yuanyi's mouth. The meaning was very clear. Yan Yuanyi was protecting himself and not to be killed by the man in the bamboo hat. When he heard this, he obviously felt that it was not a joke. The blood in his chest surged, and his face suddenly surged. There was a burst of blood, as if his pride had been stabbed, and he was bleeding. But the next moment, Yan Yuanyi's words calmed him down: "This is the leader of the world's number one GOD assassination group, the American Blackwater Mercenary Company. the founder of. Also my friend, he doesn't like to joke. " "That's it, I'm rude. Yuan Yi, it seems that your friend is here today. Let¡¯s discuss our matters next time. "Li Yang took it very quickly. He stood up and was about to walk. "Well, I won't give it away. Yan Yuanyi glanced at her fianc¨¦, smiled faintly, and watched him go out and get in the car. At the same time, she also noticed a sinister look in his eyes. "How was your fight with Wang Chao?" I heard that you disbanded your organization. Why? "Yan Yuanyi did not expect that this leader would come to her. "Because I want to fight Wang Chao wholeheartedly. If I lose, the Samsara Team will follow him. If I win, then of course everything will be restored. The GOD leader's voice was still melodious: "I came to the mainland this time to escape the limelight, just like when I was chasing Tang Zichen and Tang Zichen hid in the mainland." But Yuan Yi, your fianc¨¦ is very, very bad. If you are looking for a husband, the few people around you are good. It's not good to find a mortal. " "There is no good partner. Yan Yuanyi smiled: "I think you came to the mainland this time because Tang Zichen, Wang Chao and his wife are too powerful." Looking for a helper? " "good. I need to cultivate a woman like Tang Zichen. Just like Tang Zichen trained Wang Chao. Are you planning to stay in Beijing for a while when I come to see you this time? But you are just a local snake here, so I have to say hello first. "The GOD leader took off his bamboo hat. "You want to train someone like Wang Chao? How can it be. How could there be such a genius again in the world. "Yan Yuanyi shook his head. "Everyone is a genius, and everyone can become a Buddha and an ancestor. Anyone who can accept my fist is a genius. It doesn't matter whether she has martial arts or not. Wang Chao is not a genius, he just has a strong boxing spirit. The general trend is just compelling. "The leader of GOD said. When Yan Yuanyi heard this, an interesting thought suddenly came to her mind: "I understand what you mean. You want to find someone who is as pure as a blank sheet of paper and can mold and accept your ideas. That's not difficult. It just so happens that there are still some days left for the martial arts conference. I will help you arrange a place. Find it yourself. " "Where? "The GOD leader listened quietly. "It's naturally not good for us martial arts practitioners to get older. Where there are the most young people is of course schools. Yan Yuanyi said. Text Chapter 380: Has Wang Chao reached the point where he can soar through the air? "It's best to start practicing boxing at the age of sixteen, but it doesn't matter if you're eighteen, twenty, or even twenty-five, twenty-seven, or twenty-seven. You don't have to choose an age group. As long as you have a will and a great ambition It¡¯s not difficult to be a late bloomer if you have a strong fist and full energy. The Qigong techniques of my school don¡¯t care about physical age, but of course young people are better.¡± After hearing Yan Yuanyi¡¯s suggestion, leader god neither objected nor agreed. He just stood up calmly, "But now as long as young people are in school, I have also run a school in the United States. I am also very familiar with some conditions in schools. Anyway, I have free time, so I can just walk around and take a look." "Would you like me to be your host and accompany you to tour the whole city of Beijing?" Yan Yuanyi happily became a tour guide. She was still willing to get in touch with people like Leader God. At the same time, the moment the god leader took off his hat, Yan Yuanyi also saw clearly the face of this legendary master. This is a very young face, with a high forehead and bright eyes. The eyes look no different from those of ordinary young people. He seems to be between twenty and thirty years old. However, his chin and lips are bare, and there is no beard at all. No stubble. There is nothing surprising about such a face, but two long eyebrows curved at the corners of the eyes were added. It seems very ancient and strange. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not know how, when Yan Yuanyi saw his long eyebrows curved at the corners of his eyes, he remembered the most powerful boss in "The Legend of Shushan Swordsman", the ancestor with long eyebrows. young. No body hair. But the eyebrows are slightly long. Such facial features are the true face of the god leader. ??Also at the pinnacle of invincibility, Wang Chao is just an ordinary young man with tiny teeth. The god leader is a hairless young man with long eyebrows. "If he and Wang Chao stand together, I'm afraid no one in the world will be able to tell their identities. One is the leader of the Tang Sect, and the other is the leader of the most mysterious and terrifying assassination group in decades. Man, it's really You can¡¯t judge by appearance.¡± Yan Yuanyi sighed in her heart. The ultimate master in the eyes of ordinary people. They are all the kind of people with gray hair and immortal spirit. But in reality, the top masters have good looks, pure blood, muscles, and skin that will never age. Even if he is over eighty, he is still middle-aged at forty years old. Yan Yuanyi also knew that although the god leader with eyes looked like a young man with long eyebrows, he was actually at least fifty years old. But people like him. It is not a problem to live past 150 or 60 years old. The age of 50 or 60 is equivalent to the 20 or 30 years of ordinary people. Yan Yuanyi is already over thirty years old, but her face still looks like seventeen or eighteen. A girl in her early twenties. When the boxing technique enters the alchemy path, the blood will be strong, and the vitality will naturally become strong and youthful. This is inevitable. "These young men and women are all very energetic. What a pity, what a pity. How many of these people can practice and evolve into immortals? Just like how monkeys evolved into humans hundreds of years ago?" Early morning on the campus of Peking University, Bo Bo The fog has not dissipated yet. Many male and female students who like to get up early, either running or doing Tai Chi. Of course, some wear white clothes and practice Taekwondo kicking movements, and a few also do leg press exercises. A place to practice yoga and fitness. Leader god is not wearing a hat today. Instead, do as the Romans do and wear casual clothes. Yan Yuanyi is even more dressed in snow-white sportswear. The two looked at each other. It¡¯s like being a student who gets up early for morning exercises. When Yan Yuanyi heard this, she didn't say anything. Because the tone of leader god's tone is that a superior god has come down to earth to inspire mortals with immortal roots to go to heaven. But if you think about it carefully, what the god leader is doing now is indeed searching and turning people into immortals. In ancient times, those practitioners who had great alchemy powers, such as Wang Chongyang, Lu Dongbin, Zhang Guo, and Zhang Sanfeng, may not be as powerful as the "god" in front of them. After walking around the Peking University campus, God Leader and Yan Yuanyi continued walking, turned a few streets, and came to the Summer Palace next to them. There were many people doing morning exercises in the Summer Palace. Suddenly, a casually dressed woman with many pigtails in her hair caught the eyes of Wang Chao and God Leader. This woman is standing by the lake, with her legs casually standing, one hand clasped in front of her chest, and the other hand stretches out two fingers, writing and drawing on the lake, as if she is writing in the air, and she seems to be pointing. . "Wudang swordsmanship? Nine palace sword techniques?" God leader took one look and knew what the woman was doing writing in the air with her fingers. That is a kind of stance skill in Wudang swordsmanship. You think of special symbols in your head and draw them with your fingers like lightning. Use your thoughts to flash your energy and blood, and shake your spirit. This is the same as the Mahamudra of yoga, but in Taoism this kind of thing is called "The god leader's qigong technique of planting lotus in the fire is also this kind of technique. "Oh, her name is Luo Xiaomeng. She is the descendant of Wudang Jiugong Sword Lin Tingfeng. This time she participates in the martial arts competition, and she is the candidate to win the championship. "Yan Yuanyi recognized this girl at a glance. "The kung fu is very deep, I'm afraid the fist intention has been finalized. "The god leader glanced at it and withdrew his gaze. "However, the Wudang sword techniques are from the same lineage as my Tongbeihuanghui fist qigong technique. Let's go and have a look. " Just when the god leader was wandering around campuses and parks in Beijing, looking for "mortals" to be enlightened into immortals. Wang Chao was still in Paris at this time. In a secret house on the outskirts of Paris, Wang Chao also raised his arm , standing quietly with a pair of bare feet, palms open in the posture of heart seal, body shaking randomly, the syllables changing between nose and breath, still the six-character mantra of "Om, ma, ni, bai, mi," . Tang Zichen also sat cross-legged not far from Wang Chao, closing his eyes, his lips as clear as crystal, and just erecting his ears, listening to the blood flowing through his body as Wang Chao breathed. The internal organs, muscles, and breathing move slowly, and the sounds are connected into one mantra. Wang Chao's mantra is not spoken out with his mouth, but all the movements of the whole body are naturally intertwined into one mantra. He just stood quietly, breathing evenly, but the syllables of the mantra all over his body formed a strange sound, which was like many monks and Taoists chanting together for a long time. , and it seemed that many fairies were singing beautiful songs around Wang Chao. Tang Zichen closed his eyes and was fascinated by it, and his nose smelled the fragrance that filled the room. This was naturally what Wang Chao exuded after he died. The fragrance was natural. Wang Chao stood quietly without making any movement, but the fragrance spread out with his breath. Tang Zichen could smell it in his ears. , as if in a trance. Suddenly, the sound of movement in Wang Chao's body suddenly burst out into two syllables. It was no longer a six-character mantra, but "Öä!" " These two syllables are like a knife and a sword. When they vibrate, they sweep away the original harmonious sound. Instead, they are filled with murderous aura, like hundreds of millions of devils rushing out of the Shura Hell, full of bloody murder. The whole space was filled with these two syllables that were completely different from the previous one, and Tang Zichen was instantly awakened. "The sound of fairy sounds fills the room with a strange fragrance. This is the scene recorded in some alchemy scriptures when one breaks through the sky and ascends, little brother. If in ancient times. You have ascended like this. Tang Zichen smiled: "But in the end, what are your two syllables?" Murderous. With a strong bloody artistic conception, it does not seem to be a six-character mantra. " It turns out that Wang Chao just stood up on the heart seal stake, moved his whole body, and uttered the syllable mantra, which was connected together. It seemed like a large group of monks and Taoists chanting sutras from a distance. This situation is also recorded in some ancient Buddhist and Taoist classics. For example, the record of monks When you become a Buddha, suddenly a strange fragrance fills the room, and then the goddess scatters flowers and sings, and the person becomes a Buddha. And when the Taoist priest rises from the sky, the room is also filled with a strange fragrance, and then there are bursts of celestial music, and the person becomes an immortal. It's just that when one has reached the highest level of cultivation, the five internal organs are strong, and the marrow is cleansing and making sounds. Of course, a person who can produce such sights and sounds is certainly the embodiment of a person who has reached the highest level of cultivation. Now, it has reached its true peak, that is, the ancient Danjing and even some boxing classics of the Republic of China, which were very normal in the Republic of China. There are also figures who pay attention to cultivating immortals and saving the country, such as Chen Yingning, who pay attention to practical cultivation and oppose empty talk. Just like martial arts, they pay attention to killing enemies and not performing. In fact, they are all about the cultivation of physical strength, blood, and bone marrow. Used to cleanse the marrow and ease tendons. Just like Balma and Qiloa, they are just pure practitioners. Not a person who practices martial arts. The word "Îä" means to stop fighting. But to stop the war, you can't just rely on words. You have to fight violence with violence. So we have to kill asuras and demons. My last two syllables are not meant for cultivation, they are completely meant for killing people. These two syllables were only briefly mentioned in Bai Yufeng's Marrow Cleansing Sutra, without any details. However, I fought against the god leader twice and learned a lot. Just figured out the trick. Our Tang Sect Baguazhang will practice these two syllables more in the future. ¡± In boxing, using sound to generate energy can help the punch to be harder and stronger. For example, when you hit someone with your fist, suddenly, you drink violently, your lungs expand, and all your strength can be used at once. It is better than silently.The power of taking action is much greater. But there is a lot of emphasis on how to make a sound when hitting someone, and each sect also has its own unique secrets. The last two syllables of Wang Chao can be said to be the highest pronunciation secret and method in martial arts. They are completely coordinated with boxing to kill people and use violence to control violence. They have nothing to do with maintaining health and cultivating one's nature. In Buddhist terms, it is the sound of Shura. The tiger and leopard thunder sound, the fishing toad, the six -character mantra, and the medullars of the medullars are all based on health practice. It can be said that the two syllables Wang Chao just said "Zha,!" are the true martial arts pronunciation. What is force? It is to stop war. It is to stop wars and atrocities. Of course it won't work just by talking. Nor can we rely on moral education. Gotta kill someone. We must stop violence with violence. This is Wu. ?Balma and Chiloya, the two yoga masters, just don¡¯t know this. He is not a real warrior, just a practitioner. "Brother, as soon as you uttered these two syllables, the atmosphere suddenly tightened even for me. My scalp was numb. These two syllables should hurt the body. They cannot be used lightly. They cannot be practiced often." Tang Zichen frowned. Her boxing skills have also reached an unfathomable level. Wang Chao knew it immediately as soon as he said it. "It's not hurting the body, but it's hurting the body a lot. In comparison, using Nei Gang to hit an inch in the air still only hurts the heart and blood vessels, but these two syllables hurt the brain. If you practice too much, you will become an idiot. But I will integrate these two pronunciations into the Heaven-turning Seal. When the martial arts conference comes, let the god leader die under my hands." Wang Chao shook his head. I also know why these two syllables are not mentioned in the Shaolin Marrow Cleansing Sutra annotated by Bai Yufeng. Only the six-character mantra is mentioned. Because the six-character mantra is suitable for all ages, both men and women can recite it. It doesn't matter if you can pronounce it with or without kung fu, but the two syllables "ßå!" are nerve-wracking. Just like the old style of Tai Chi, it turns out that there is a stomping movement "King Kong Tao" at the beginning. But this action can also hurt the back of the head. So Yang Luchan deleted this shelf. But he has integrated these two syllables into his Heaven-turning Seal Baguazhang, and when the martial arts conference is held, the god leader will die under his palms. Tang Zichen naturally understands this truth, and there is no need for Wang Chao to explain it. "Brother, how are your arm bones?" Tang Zichen was concerned about how the injury on Wang Chao's arm was. These days, she is naturally by Wang Chao's side. Watching Wang Chao go away. Luck, turn blood. Pronunciation cleanses the marrow and repairs the bones. The two of them seemed to have gone back to the days when Wang Chao went to the Tianxing Lake Villa to recuperate after being injured in a fight. "It's completely healed." Wang Chao sat down and moved his arms. "But Leader God is really powerful. My bones have been trained to be like fine steel, and he can actually shake out cracks with just one click. His technique is really too mysterious and gloomy, but next time, he will use it against me." It¡¯s useless for me to come.¡± He was hit on the left arm by the ¡°Silk Pull¡± nail of the god leader. Now he was pushed gently, and the whole room was filled with explosive sounds, like a barrage of gunfire. Jin Qi was huffing and puffing, and it was obvious that he had completely recovered from the injury without any sequelae. His bone marrow and bones were so strong that they had forty teeth. This shows how powerful its regeneration ability is. But the same goes for the god leader. He lost a few ounces of meat after being caught by Wang Chao, and it grew back every few days. "Yeah. I thought it would take a week, but I didn't expect you would be able to do it in four days. By the way, today I will notify the various Chinese associations in France and gather at the Wudang Swordsmanship Dojo. Those elite thugs, double-flowered red sticks and so on The masters have just gathered together to prepare for the martial arts conference." Tang Zichen let out a long sigh: "Maybe after this martial arts conference, our wedding can be held in China." "Yes!" With a flash of his eyes, after the martial arts conference created a major alliance of Chinese associations around the world, his wedding to Tang Zichen could really be held in China. "You should contact the Chinese community here in France first, and I will go to Japan." Tang Zichen said. "Why are you going to Japan?" Wang Chao was stunned. He also wanted to spend more time with Tang Zichen. "Of course, contact Xiao Wanzi and let her Imperial Martial Arts Association take the lead. Our Tang Sect will inject huge amounts of money in the martial arts conference. Don't you have three billion US dollars? Take them all for me. Men become bad when they have money. , I can¡¯t make you rich." Tang Zichen joked with a smile. "Zi Chen, you forgot, I am a pretty boy, I can turn bad without money. There is Zhang Tong here. You went to Japan, are you not afraid that my little brother will cheat on you?"Wang Chao also smiled slightly, and his mouth became slick. "I don't care, as long as you are not afraid of having a concern in your heart and dying in the martial arts conference. "Tang Zichen closed his eyes. It's no good if Wang Chao is worried, and it's even worse if Tang Zichen is worried. "Well" Wang Chao was silent for a moment and changed the topic: "We will invest a lot of money in the martial arts conference, and it can become a sponsorship in one fell swoop. Fang's major shareholder has the right to speak and decide even on time and venue selection. In this world, money really means everything. " "If we want to do it this time, we need to do it on a bigger scale. It is best to involve all the major mafia, Klan, skinheads, and the godfathers of the dark forces abroad. That will really be the underground power in the world. Big shakeout. It's a pity that the domestic sports committee officials don't have the ability. Otherwise, it would be perfect for our funds to be injected into the country and let the country organize it. "Tang Zichen shook his head. A grand, unprecedented reshuffle event officially kicked off during the conversation between Tang Zichen and Wang Chao. At the same time, in Hong Kong, the Huo family mansion in Repulse Bay. Secluded In the deep garden, a young girl sits quietly with her legs crossed, facing a huge ball of lead and mercury. The girl¡¯s fingers intertwined to form a seal, which was Wang Chao¡¯s heart seal. Her toes also formed a heart seal, with their hands and feet facing each other, forming a heart-to-heart seal. This was Wang Chao¡¯s original creation. There is no other semicolon in this family. This girl is naturally Huo Ling'er. Text Chapter 381 Ling'er and "Yue Nu Sword" Huo Ling'er just sat cross-legged, with her feet facing the sky. Use the Heart Seal Stake to breathe luck and activate blood circulation. Her feet were barefoot, with fair skin and few wrinkles. They had a crystal feeling, especially the ten toes, which were all neat and even in size. The toenails were like pieces of thin jade covering the finger flesh. And the toes are also delicate and smooth, without any calluses or roughness caused by practicing. In short, if people see these feet, they will definitely have wild imaginations and want to go up and kiss and caress them. But if a skilled practitioner sees it now, he will find that Huo Ling'er's entire breathing is very strange. Every time she exhales, her belly bulges slightly, and she twists her waist slightly. This action causes the breath to rotate slightly in her belly. This breathing method of always breathing into the abdomen, then twisting the waist and swinging the tail to let the air rotate in the abdomen is found in Tai Chi, Xingyiquan, Baguazhang, and is called "Zhuan Dan." However, in this breathing, she has a lot more The most prominent of these movements is that her two palms on her knees are rising and falling as she breathes, and the center of her head is also beating. The central muscles of the hands and feet also rise and fall together with the breathing, just like the beating of the heart! The center of the head also rises and falls, which is also equivalent to the beating of the heart! This scene makes people look like Huo Ling. It¡¯s like she has five extra hearts! One heart on each of her hands, two feet, and the top of her head. So, as soon as she takes a breath, the energy spreads all over her body, up to the top of her head, and down to the sides of her feet. This breathing method of sitting cross-legged with five hearts facing the sky is very delicate. In the Encyclopedia of Shaolin Martial Arts, it is said that there are people who can practice with five hearts beating at the same time, like a heart. I wonder if the monks are bragging in writing books? } But Huo Ling'er seemed to be concentrating on breathing, and her whole body was in an instant. Suddenly, her skin became slightly red, but she didn't sweat. However, Huo Ling'er's whole body was now blushing. Suddenly, her skin was so red that it seemed to be dripping. When it reached its limit, she jumped up and stepped forward like a football. Suddenly, the big ball of lead and mercury in front of me was hit by the shovel The big ball of lead and mercury weighing three to four hundred kilograms was suddenly scooped up. The mercury wrapped in the lead flowed like a silver bell. The sound was heard. Huo Ling'er held the shoveled ball firmly with one hand. She only gasped slightly and did not seem to be struggling. The big ball of lead and mercury, which is still heavy for a person, looks a bit shocking! "Hoar!" Holding the big ball, Huo Ling'er suddenly got lucky, and a voice burst out from her throat. Veins suddenly exploded in her slender fingers, and she turned over with one claw. Holding the ball, it slowly rotated around her body. Huo Ling'er was slowly doing a set of kung fu, grabbing and throwing the big ball of lead and mercury with her hands in turn. , advancing and retreating smoothly, and the big ball of lead and mercury moved slowly with both hands turning and grasping each other. In this situation, Huo Ling'er's punch was like wrapping a steel wire around the big ball of lead and mercury. It was so tight that I couldn't breathe. After a while, Huo Ling'er seemed to have exhausted her strength, and then she stopped. She slowly relaxed, but she was full of energy and seemed to be in high spirits. "Hey, I still can't exert my energy at once, open my whole body, and breathe in the state of white steam. There is always a little bit of physical strength missing. " After stopping, Huo Ling'er sighed again. She always loses her energy, and white mist of sweat steams up from her whole body, as if the body breathing state of a big stove is slightly different. This kind of body breathing is the energy transformation. But Huo Ling'er always felt that her lower abdomen and lower body were not very clear, and it was difficult for her to have secret energy. "Daddy, why are you here?" " After Huo Ling'er finished her work, she saw her father. The Huo family's capital tycoon looked a little sad and came in from behind the tightly closed iron gate of the yard. " Ling'er, you have been a landlord for several months. As a woman, she eats and drinks here every day, just like a monk or Taoist priest in seclusion. I happen to have free time today, so I came over to take a look. It's not good for you to continue like this. You'd better go out for a walk. ¡± It turns out that Huo Ling¡¯er has participated in the Sports Committee Martial Arts Conference in Beijing.After returning from the trial, he locked himself in the mansion and practiced boxing hard. He never left the house. Even his daily meals and drinks were brought in by others. After being shut up for several months without leaving the door, the big crocodile in the Huo family was really worried. "Am I not in retreat to participate in the martial arts conference? I must get that golden sword." Huo Ling'er looked at the sky. "It's not a martial arts conference. You don't want to participate." Huo Ling'er's father frowned tightly. "Why?" Huo Ling'er was stunned. "This thing used to be just a commercial competition. It doesn't matter if you participate or not. But it has changed recently. I heard that there are many underworld organizations that want to take this opportunity to form alliances, shuffle, and cooperate. Even our Xin Yi in Hong Kong An, 14k, Shenghe, Fu Yixin, Lian Yingshe and other big figures are all eager to watch this martial arts conference. The situation is too complicated and it is too dangerous for you to participate. "Huo Ling'er's father is naturally a well-informed person, and he got a lot of inside information at once. Indeed, if it were the original martial arts conference, it would just be an influential fighting match. But now, the wind has gradually changed. With the intervention of many underground gangs, it has become a mess. "How could this happen?" Huo Ling'er asked curiously. "This seems to have a lot to do with your master Wang Chao. Just today, Tang Sect sponsored a large amount of 1.5 billion US dollars to Korean and Japanese sports organizations. It also raised the bonus to a higher level. The Rockefeller family in the United States They have also invested money in it before. At the same time, some associations from Tangmen, Hongmen, and Huaqing have expressed their intention to participate in this martial arts conference. There is a strong interest in the fighting competition. At the same time, several major gambling kings in the international black market have made bets on the outcome of this conference! Such a complicated situation is really dangerous." Ling'er's father had a headache when he talked about the news he had received. With his family background and status as one of the richest men in Hong Kong and having good connections with the top leaders in China, there are few things in this world that can make him frown like this. But it happened to be about this martial arts conference. He really felt helpless. All Chinese gangs in the world. The gangsters, the white gangs, and even South Korea, Japan, the Mafia, and other shockingly large underground forces. The combination of these forces is enough to trigger a world war. "My master" Huo Ling'er's eyes flashed, "In this case, I have to participate." "Ling'er. You" Huo Ling'er's father shook his head and sighed suddenly. Tone: "Wang Chao, this young man, is okay, if he doesn't have that important identity. Being the son-in-law of our Huo family is not bad, but he is too strong, and the power involved is too great, and it is too scary." "Dad. "Dear, don't worry, I'm sensible. After staying at home for so many days, it's time for me to go out for a walk." Huo Ling'er touched her hand. "Where are you going?" "Just relax." Huo Ling'er turned around and walked into her house. "Then be careful." Huo Ling'er's father sighed again. He seemed to feel that he had sighed all his life. After Huo Ling'er returned to the house, she took a shower and then started to pack her things. Her bed was very simple. In addition to books on martial arts, Taoist elixirs, boxing and wrestling, and other books on the surrounding bookshelves, there was also a martial arts novel on the bed. This martial arts novel is something she reads every day before going to bed. It is a book called "Yue Nu Sword" written by Jin Yong. The plot is very short. When Wu and Yue were fighting for hegemony, the Yue girl A Qing was invited by Fan Li to train swordsmen for the Yue State. After finally defeating the Wu State, Fan Li and Xi Shi reunited. Ah Qing, a Yue girl, fought her way into the palace for Fan Li, but a bamboo stick and two thousand iron armors couldn't stop her! "One man, one bamboo sword, two thousand iron armors, can't stop him! Hey! He is so awe-inspiring as a god. Although he can't get his beloved, but with such momentum and charm If I can appear in front of the master like this, Even if the master doesn't love me, this life is not in vain. What a pity, what a pity" "One person, a piece of bamboo, entered the palace for the one he loved, and two thousand iron armors couldn't stop him! Huo Ling'er's eyes were blurred, and she tried her best to overlap her image with A Qing in "The Yue Girl Sword", but it was a pity that it was so difficult. The situation today is so similar. It's a pity that Huo Ling'er doesn't have the ability to surpass the girl A Qing. He didn't have the ability to break into the Tang Clan and snatch Wang Chao away. "I don't know what the master is doing now? Forget it, just take a look at him." ReceiveHuo Ling'er hesitated for a moment and dialed the number of her junior brother Tan Wendong. ¡°The master is in Paris, France¡­¡± News from Wang Chao came over the phone. Huo Ling'er's heart flew across thousands of mountains and rivers in an instant and arrived in Paris. At this time, Wang Chao was in the Wudang Swordsmanship Dojo in Chinatown, Paris, France. The meeting a few days ago was ruined by the god leader who suddenly came in to disrupt the situation. Now Wang Chao is having a new meeting with the bosses of the Chinese community in France and some ace thugs. Seeing Wang Chao¡¯s power in the battle against the god leader, some of the young ace thugs present deeply admired Wang Chao¡¯s incredible skills. What's more, in the past few days, some big guys from some societies have also learned the secret news about the disbandment of the god assassination organization. They didn't know the specific situation, but it could be seen that these big guys were full of deep awe for the Tang Sect and Wang Chao. It is natural that Wang Chao¡¯s majesty has at least been raised to another level among these French Chinese communities. An elite team similar to the Interpol alliance was also organized among the French Chinese community. The members are none other than the ace thugs of various societies, some with double bonuses. Wang Chao sat in the middle and glanced at these double-red sticks, gold medal thugs. Most of these people are between the ages of twenty and thirty, and the oldest is no more than thirty-five. Not to mention their strength, all of them are disciples of famous boxing masters and have played their roles. The most powerful among them was the young man who challenged Wang Chao with a butcher's knife that day, Xue Xue, a master of the Huaqing Gang. In addition, there is Zhang Tingyun's disciple named Nanzi, a woman, and a man with a strong, thick body and dense scars on his face. This man's name is Scar Six. Also a double bonus stick. "Your boxing skills are very good, very good, murderous, and ruthless. What do you think, Lao Cheng." If this group of people wants to organize, they must first train some discipline. Otherwise, no matter how high the force is, it will all be in disarray. Wang Chao and Cheng Shanming happened to be present and could serve as instructors. "Of course, those here are all real combatants in France. They are famous for killing." Cheng Shanming was also very satisfied with these people. "Hmph! They are also called good boxers? They are also called murderous and ruthless? There are thousands of such characters in our purple army in Africa." At this time, a voice sounded softly. Very snarky. This voice was made by a young man sitting next to Cheng Shanming. This young man is Yuwen, the deputy commander of the Purple Legion brought here by Tang Zichen. Wang Chao frowned when he heard this. Text Chapter 382 I¡¯m here to beat you to death! "What are you talking about?" "Although your Tang Sect is strong, you are just too arrogant." "Boy, you haven't even grown any hair yet, you are talking big words." "Okay, let's practice it, my boxing skills are not as good as Master Wang Chao's , I¡¯ll deal with this young guy like you very quickly.¡± As soon as Yuwen, the young deputy commander of the African Tang Sect¡¯s Purple Legion, said his harsh words, all the gold medal thugs present showed angry looks on their faces. Yuwen¡¯s words were so hurtful that even a well-mannered person would not be able to bear it in any other situation. What's more, the group of masters present here who dominate France by killing them? People who practice martial arts cannot be humiliated. This has nothing to do with self-cultivation. It's normal to have a disagreement, get into a fight, and get blood splattered every step of the way. Now Yuwen's words immediately raised the atmosphere to the most tense level, and friends turned into enemies. "Yuwen. We are all friends. You have said it. And you are all practitioners. To be honest, the martial arts of all of you here are considered to be top-notch masters in the martial arts circles around the world. I once fought with the American Hongmen Lu Laolu and other famous players are fighting against each other, and their actual combat capabilities may not be higher than those of everyone here." Wang Chao frowned, looked at Yuwen, and raised his eyelids slightly. He spoke very calmly and tried his best to lift everyone present up. The two parties are now friends and partners. Wang Chao has always treated his friends with sincerity, never being sarcastic, and never looking down on them because of their low abilities or poor boxing skills. Hearing Wang Chao¡¯s words, the faces of the gold medal fighters present softened a bit. Lu Laolu, the famous boxing master of Hongmen in the United States, are all great masters and have a greater reputation than them. From Wang Chao's words, they are similar to them, so they naturally have more face. Who is Wang Chao? Now he vaguely sits on the throne of the world's best master. Just like Sun Lutang during the Republic of China, who was known as the best in the world. The words that came out of his mouth had extraordinary weight. "It's good for young people to be arrogant. But it's too arrogant. Hey" Cheng Shanming is a cunning and cunning figure. Naturally, it can be seen that this young man Yuwen and Wang Chao don't have an eye on each other. However, this is an internal situation within the Tang Sect, especially Yuwen is also a direct descendant of Tang Zichen from the Tang Sect in Africa. As the boss of the Hong Sect in Canada, he naturally cannot interfere in the internal affairs of the Tang Sect. "The elite troops are not a ragtag group. Nor are they a group of warriors who only know how to fight." Yuwen looked into Wang Chao's eyes without giving in at all, with a sneer on his face: "Moreover, the quality of this group of people is indeed not up to par. Our Tang Sect wants elites. I must always be responsible for the Tang Sect and Zi Chen. I cannot ask for rubbish. Wang Chao, you are the leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect, but what kind of troops have you trained? The Snake Troops are all old people. These people have no organization and discipline and can't be trained. They will only get more and more chaotic when they go out to fight with others and get beaten to death. Squint tighter and tighter. Just this simple action made the atmosphere at the scene become more and more solemn. "You said so much, are you saying that I can't master the Nanyang Tang Sect? Huh?" Wang Chao doesn't care much about the young man Yuwen. He also knows that Yuwen's hostility towards him is nothing more than the combination of himself and Tang Zichen. And he suddenly rose up in the Tang Sect and dominated the world. ¡°Tang Zichen is unparalleled in elegance and has superb boxing skills. Awesome as a god. Such a woman. It is impossible to say that there are no admirers. In fact, many people who followed her in establishing the Tang Sect were overwhelmed by her aloof temperament, and together they founded the huge organization of the Tang Sect. Even Zhao Guangrong was an admirer of Tang Zichen back then. Wang Chao also knew that his union with Tang Zichen was jealous of many powerful people, but he didn't care. "Hmph If nothing else, your dragon and snake troops look like a joke to me." Wang Chao asked in return. Yuwen just snorted coldly. Didn't answer. "These are all internal matters of our Tang Sect. We can wait until Zichen is at the venue to talk about it when we have time." Wang Chao raised his hand. I don't want to continue arguing with this young man Yuwen. Although Yuwen is now opposing him, Wang Chao is not yet ready to kill someone. Yuwen was Tang Zichen's direct descendant, and he had not betrayed him. Killing him at the slightest disagreement would probably cause alienation from other people in the Tang clan. Although he is invincible, he cannot kill without rules. Especially my own people. What's more important is that Cheng Shanming winked at the side. He had to give Lao Cheng some face. Moreover, he is rich in cultivation now, generally does not afford to kill his heart, nor is it easy to get angry, but he must be dead together. "I have to say it again. Several deputy commanders of our Purple Army want to see the majesty of Nanyang Tangmen's army and see how Nanyang Tangmen is doing. A sectA faction organization cannot be supported by just a few martial arts practitioners. " When Yuwen heard Wang Chaodi's words, he stood up and was about to turn around and leave. Qiang! A sharp butcher knife blocked Yuwen's way. "You look down on us, practice it. "The person who blocked Yuwen's path was Xue Xue from the Huaqing Gang. The pig-butcher knife is his signature weapon. He once used this knife to disembowel more than a dozen French gangster thugs in a few seconds. "It turned out to be a cook. " When Yuwen saw someone blocking his way, he gave Xue Xue a cold look. "Yes, I was born as a cook, and I am very good at killing pigs and sheep. "Xue Xue stared at Yuwen, as if looking at a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. "Looking for death. " Yuwen spit out two words and shook his hand. Unexpectedly, there was a dagger in his hand. This dagger was jet black and flashed with the luster of titanium steel. More importantly, the handle of this dagger It looks like a cobra, and the body of the dagger is also in the shape of a curved snake. It is so sharp that a chill rises in your heart when you look at it. As soon as this snake-shaped dagger appeared from Yuwen's hand, it seemed to be alive. Jumping up! It caught people off guard and pointed at Xue Xue's eyes. Xue Xue didn't expect that Yuwen, a boy who looked like he was not yet an adult, would strike so quickly and with such cruelty. It was true that the dagger was so smart! The snake-shaped dagger was in Yuwen's hand. It was like Liu Mubai's big iron spear and Lin Tingfeng's sword. His eyes were attacked, and Xue Xue's sword skills were extraordinary. He swung the knife around his head. In a circle, the sharp butcher's knife seems to have turned into a turban, "Wrapping the head and wrapping the brain"! This is a classic move in swordsmanship, a practical move for dealing with big guns and long swords. Moreover, Xue Xue wrapped her head and head a little wider this time. She was defending and attacking, wrapping up Yuwen's snake-shaped dagger, blocking it, and suddenly struck Yuwen's head with a sharp knife. The force of the knife was about to break the young man's head! The two weapons clashed, and the situation became dangerous. The butcher's knife stopped halfway, and it turned out to be the snake-shaped dagger in Yuwen's hand. Suddenly, it scurried out like a poisonous snake entering a hole, directly piercing the blade of the butcher knife. At the same time, he raised his arms, and Xue Xuedi's butcher knife was suddenly lifted out of his hand, and with a thud, it was inserted into the ceiling. . ¡°What a move, Bagua Snake Form! I am really perfect at practicing Baguazhang. " Cheng Shanming's eyes clearly saw the confrontation between the two weapons. Yuwen used the Bagua snake-shaped knife technique with these two hands, especially his dagger was in the shape of a snake, darting in and out. There was also a Bagua big gun in it. The Qixingzhi spear is ingenious and powerful, and he is truly an expert in Baguazhang. Cheng Shanming also believes that this Yuwen is second only to Wang Chao in the Baguazhang. The most outstanding young people love talents very much, so I don¡¯t want Wang Chao and Yuwen to get into trouble and lose a rare talent. ¡°No! " Just after Yuwen hit Xue Xue's butcher knife with a dagger, he sealed it with one palm. He sent it out and caught Xue Xue's punch. Then he stepped forward, swung the dagger in his hand again, and suddenly used a "little flame" "Heart Grip" directly hit the opponent's heart. This move "Little Flame Grip Heart" is the secret hand in the Tang Sect's Bagua. As soon as you move it, you will grab the enemy's heart. If you hit it, it will be fatal. Cheng Shanming also knows this. When he saw Yuwen suddenly using his hand, he knew that things were going to be bad, but it was too late to stop him. Moreover, even if he had time to strike, he might not be able to catch Yuwen's dagger just as he was about to stab Xue Xue. When Xue Xue's heart was touched, a hand suddenly appeared in front of it, as if it was trying to withstand the extremely sharp snake-shaped dagger with its fleshy palm. "Even a piece of pure steel can't resist the dagger's penetration. The hand can. Can it be blocked? "In an instant, this thought passed through Yuwen's head faster than lightning. He suddenly moved his hand, and the joints in his body exploded inch by inch, urging his arm to thrust forward. However, as soon as the dagger pierced the palm of his hand, Yuwen seemed to feel When the dagger pierced the flesh, the hand suddenly shook, and the wrist was flat, like a snake spitting out a finger, and the two-inch long nails suddenly pierced at a speed that could not be detected by the naked eye. The dagger hit him! Yuwen felt a huge shock all over his body, and the dagger in his hand was a bit uncontrollable.?My arms also felt numb. "How come the opponent is so powerful!" While being shocked, he reacted extremely quickly, like a skilled assassin in ancient times. He twisted his steps backwards, leaned forward, and used the "walking on the snow to look for plum blossoms" steps in the Bagua Shenfa, and instantly he was Flashed out three meters away. He made this series of movements just right, showing his extremely sharp skills. "It's you!" The person who rescued Xue Xue was none other than Wang Chao. In such a situation, only he can make a rescue. The technique he used to save the siege just now is the secret hand "silk pulling" in the God leader Tongbei's fist. "That's enough." Wang Chao looked at Yuwen and shook his head. "We haven't reached the end of the list. Either kill or be killed." Yuwen's eyes were silent, and he hid the dagger behind his back with his arms. He was also secretly shocked: "You can actually catch my dagger with your bare hands! It's really But I will surpass you, and it will not take me a few years to surpass you. " Yuwen's Bagua snake-shaped dagger is a unique one. It is a two-foot-three-inch snake-shaped dagger that has killed countless people at a young age. Moreover, he integrated the Baguazhang technique into the dagger to attack poisonous snakes in Africa. Boxing skills are deeply spiritual. When he was in Africa, he met masters like Tang Suiyun and Morgan, and he made the other person wary, thus saving his own life. His dagger is like Lin Tingfeng's sword, Lin Tingfeng has a sword in his hand. Even Ba Liming had to avoid the edge first. "This is my Nanyang Tang Sect's business. Just do your essential work well. I don't want you to interfere in my affairs from now on." Wang Chao put his hands behind his back. "Huh!" Yuwen snorted again, turned around and left. This time, no one at the venue stopped him, and no one challenged him again. The two hands just now showed some of his strength. Even the most powerful Xue Xue almost died in his hands. No one present thought that they could compare to the swordsman of the Huaqing Gang. They could only watch Yuwen, a young man, go out to become a master. There was no need to be as knowledgeable as his younger brother in the Tang Sect. I have a chance to tell Yuwen explain. "Cheng Shanming spoke. "It doesn't matter. Just don't overdo it. I will not attack my own people either. "Wang Chao just smiled softly and didn't seem to take it to heart. "Sister Tong? Why hasn¡¯t the master come back yet? " On the outskirts of Paris, in Zhang Tong's manor, a girl was sitting on the sofa with a small red suitcase next to her. It seemed that she had come a long way. " This girl was Huo Ling'er, and she and Zhang Tong turned out to be good friends. It was Zhang Tong who introduced Wang Chao to her. "Wang Chao was organizing a team in the kendo hall today, but I heard that he had a small conflict with a young man from the Tang Sect in Africa. "Zhang Tong obviously has information channels in the kendo hall, and she knew what happened less than an hour ago. "Oh? "Huo Ling'er's eyes flashed and she asked what happened. "The specific thing may be like this That young man is from Tang Zichen's side. Your master suddenly rose up among the Tang Sect. Dominating one side will definitely cause dissatisfaction among some people. " Zhang Tong answered casually. "Then where do they live? Huo Ling'er also asked casually. "It's by the Seine River three or four kilometers away from here." Zhang Tong said: "Ling'er, you also have to participate in the martial arts conference this time, but it's very chaotic and dangerous up there." You have to be careful yourself, but it is necessary for you to come to Wang Chao now. After all, he is your master. He also has control over this martial arts conference. You are safe with him. " "Um. "Huo Ling'er nodded and stood up. "Ling'er, where are you going? Zhang Tong asked quickly when he saw Huo Ling'er standing up and walking out. "I'm going out for a walk. I'll come back later to relax." "Huo Ling'er looked very relaxed. "Okay, come back early. I'll call you when Wang Chao comes back. "Zhang Tong knows that Huo Ling'er is very familiar with Paris. She came here to learn kendo before meeting Wang Chao. You can't get lost with your eyes closed, and Huo Ling'er is very skilled, so basically there will be no problems. Senna In a few simple houses in the river, there lived a small group of elite members of the Purple Legion brought by Tang Zichen this time, as well as Yu Wen, the deputy commander. "Damn, the dagger is useless so awesome, so awesome!" " After the conflict with Wang Chao, Yuwen returned to his residence, sat down quietly, calmly, and slowly recalled the dagger he stabbed, and then Wang Chao used his bare hands to perform the "silk pull" move. " Thinking about it, he took out his snake-shaped dagger. There were actually cracks on the dagger made of hard tungsten steel! These cracks were obviously pointed out by Wang Chao's two fingers just now.Caused by the force of earthquake! With the power of flesh and blood nails, a tungsten steel dagger can be shattered in a flash like lightning. Yuwen touched the cracks on the dagger carefully, feeling distressed and surprised at the same time. This dagger has been with him for many years and is a beloved thing. Now it is obviously useless. "Since his boxing skills are so powerful, I may not be inferior to him, even if I don't want this dagger!" After taking three deep breaths, Yuwen's eyes cleared and he threw the cracked dagger to the ground, as if by the river. Still the same gun. After throwing away the dagger, he stood up and walked out casually, thinking of taking a walk by the river. While he was walking leisurely by the river, a girl wearing purple clothes walked towards him. "Do you know someone named Yuwen who lives here?" Just as he passed by the girl, the girl suddenly asked him. "Who are you?" Yuwen frowned. "Oh! Looking at your expression, you are Yuwen, right? The deputy commander of the Tang Sect's Purple Legion?" The girl looked at Yuwen seriously. "I heard that you are dissatisfied with my master? My master is Wang Chao." "Wang Chao's apprentice?" Yuwen also looked at Huo Ling'er with his eyes. "Did your master ask you to come to me?" "No, I'm here to beat you to death." Huo Ling'er said calmly. Text Chapter 383: Kill the Dragon! Chapter 383: Kill the Dragon! "Beat me to death?" Hearing Huo Ling'er's words, Yuwen, the young man, was stunned for a moment. After reacting, he was unexpectedly not angry. Instead, a smile appeared on his face, which was very playful, as if he was watching. Looking at an ant provoking an elephant, I only feel funny, not angry. On the contrary, his eyes were fixed on Huo Ling'er's face, and there was a trace of strange emotion in his eyes that was not easy to detect. "Wang Chao is just the leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect, and I am the leader of the African Tang Sect Legion. Even if there is a dispute, you, a little girl, should not be the one to take the lead. You should go back. Although I, Yuwen, kill people like crazy, But don¡¯t kill women unless you have to. I don¡¯t want to kill anyone today. You are not worthy of fighting with me. I would only be interested if you were your master.¡± After Yuwen finished speaking, he closed his eyes and turned around to leave. However, just as he turned around, there was another person in front of him. It was Huo Ling'er who turned around and stepped forward, using the skill of flipping Baguazhang to stop him two feet away, which was the effective distance for combat. "Do you really want to die?" Yuwen's face turned cold, and murderous intent was already in his eyes. He could tolerate the woman's first provocation, but he would never tolerate the second or third time. The first time tolerance is grace, the second time, the third time is abuse. Yuwen has no hobby of being abused. "Your kung fu training is good, but not as good as mine, and your actual combat skills are not good. I will kill you in ten moves or something." Yuwen stared at Huo Ling'er with eyes like poisonous snakes. "I can see that your kung fu is better than mine." Huo Ling'er looked calm and didn't care at all about Yu Wen's murderous intention. She answered without any fluctuation in her tone: "But our boxing technique pays attention to the intention of boxing. First of all, life and death have been decided before the fight. Come on, let me see what the commander of the most elite legion of the Tang Sect has to do. We have to decide whether we will win or lose. There is no need to worry about it. Before the fight, life and death have been decided. With just these words, you are worthy of my killing." Yuwen was startled, the murderous intent in his eyes turned solemn, and he stood upright. He originally thought Huo Ling'er. She is just a girl who has good kung fu skills. He has seen many people like this, and in a real life-and-death fight, their mental aura is obviously not good enough. But Huo Ling'er's unmoving expression just now made him feel a hint of danger in an instant. Although he is young, he is also a man who has experienced hundreds of battles and has countless lives wrapped around his hands. Otherwise, he would not be appreciated by Tang Zichen and climb to the position of deputy commander of the Purple Legion. Seeing Huo Ling'er's words and her spiritual temperament. He paid enough attention in an instant and did not underestimate the enemy at all. People like him may appear to be arrogant, but this is only a superficial phenomenon. Deep down, he does not despise everyone. The superficial arrogance is just a superior temperament of a first-class master. "That's good." Huo Ling'er's eyes instantly became light and elegant, and her words were very simple and straightforward, without any sloppiness, just two words. As soon as these two words were spoken, Huo Ling'er's mental state changed, as if she had returned to a girl holding a green bamboo on the river in Wuyue thousands of years ago. The Yue girl¡¯s clothes are fluttering. A piece of green bamboo looks nothing to two thousand iron armors. Crackling! As Huo Ling'er's mental state changed, all the bones in her body suddenly bounced, just like a curved sword that bounced straight in an instant, making a buzzing sound of gold and iron, and Liu Mubai The sound of shaking the steel pole is very similar. This moment almost gives people an illusion. It seemed that all the bones in Huo Ling'er's body were made of pure steel. Otherwise, there would be no such sound of steel shaking. Huo Ling'er's movement was like a sword and a cavalry, floating in the air! Yuwen only felt that the other party's eyes were light and elegant at first, but suddenly changed into a murderous look, and a palm with burst veins hit his head. The strong wind was so strong that Yuwen could only see his shadow, and the breath in his nose was almost suffocated! This palm is Wang Chao's Baguazhang Heaven-shaking Seal, which was executed by Huo Ling'er at once, with a fierce punch that was pressed down by an iron plate. It was like a huge steel plate, slapping directly downwards. Although there is still a gap between the chaotic and irresistible punching spirit displayed by Wang Chao, it is already a very superior striking momentum. This palm-shaking seal was Huo Ling'er's first time fighting against someone after several months of hard training in seclusion. Therefore, all the momentum accumulated over the past few months was released at once, just like the punch that Wang Chao made when he fought Cheng Shanming. "Okay!" Facing the heaven-shaking seal of this palm, Yuwen's spirit collapsed to the extreme.?, he didn¡¯t even dodge, he threw his arms upward! It rolled up and hit Huo Ling'er's wrist. This technique is like the Hengquan plug-in in Xingyiquan, but it uses the palm. When it is smashed upward, it is like lifting a huge roof beam onto a built house. This hand is exactly the one who broke the monument in the Tang Sect gossip! "Carrying up the beams to the house". And Yuwen seems to have improved this hand and incorporated his own understanding into it. In addition to being as powerful as a roof beam, the landing point is also very tricky. He concentrates his strength to hit the veins of the wrist, just like hitting a snake within seven inches. A person¡¯s hand is like a snake, so the veins on the wrist must be at the critical point of seven inches. Yuwen, the deputy leader of the Tang Sect¡¯s Purple Legion, is indeed amazing. He incorporated the pulse-cutting technique into Baguazhang¡¯s hand. And it is round and natural, giving people a natural feeling. This accurate strike will strike first! Just when Huo Ling'er's Heaven-shaking Seal landed on his head, it was only an inch away and touched his hair, and his hand also touched Huo Ling'er's wrist. "If Huo Ling'er continued to shoot, it can be said with certainty that her wrist will be broken. Yuwen has reached such a level of control. This is an extremely calm quality that has been trained through countless life and death experiences. With this quality alone, he can always think that he can surpass Wang Chao. Faced with the pressure of Mount Tai and the thin line of life and death, we never dodge or avoid it, but believe that no matter how ferocious the situation is, there is always a glimmer of hope. In the shortest possible time, find this chance, seize it, and then turn defense into offense, and turn defeat into victory. Yuwen is terrifying! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Huo Ling'er already felt a sting on her wrist, and she understood in her heart that Yuwen's strength was indeed superior to hers. What's more important is that the opponent is not an ordinary master, but a person who has experienced countless life and death fights. He is more terrifying than the great boxers in the society. In front of such a person, the slightest awareness is enough. It can haunt you until you die. You won't be given any chance at all. Although Huo Ling'er was in crisis in the moment of the fight, she was not shocked or emotional at all. She made progress and made a fist seal with one hand, attacking directly towards the center line of Yuwen's chest. With the progress of the fist bear, the three points of his toes, hands, and nose were shot out, but he didn't even pay attention to the opponent's pulse. He seemed to have made up his mind to kill Yuwen even if he gave up one hand. This time, she entered the mid-line collapse boxing bear position. Huo Ling'er's attacks were still so fierce, her bones were still as strong as gold and iron, but the expression on her face was still light and elegant, and her mental state seemed to be completely Entering another space, no longer connected to reality. Her mental state and hands-on momentum are one elegant and the other fierce. They are not the same, but they are perfectly displayed together on her body, giving people a very harmonious feeling. This pair of young men and women fought instantly. In less than a second, it was really a matter of life and death. Huo Ling'er hit her head with the Heaven-shaking Seal, and Yu Wen cut off his pulse and cut off his hand. Huo Ling'er gave up her wrist and penetrated into the chest. Every move was a matter of life and death. Others seemed to be sworn enemies, but in fact the two of them were. First meeting. "Collapse Fist Advances the Bear Form" is the ultimate move in Xingyi Fist that bombards the center line. Of course, Yuwen will not let the opponent hit him forcefully. Huo Ling'er's strength in this move will probably break the internal organs even if she is wearing a bulletproof vest. You can't stand close to each other at all. In an instant, Yuwen stepped back, twisted his waist, held his chest, and dodged the punch by an inch. At the same time, he twisted his hands with his waist, spread his fingers, grabbed Huo Ling'er's wrist, and bent it to the side. At the same time as he was folding, his waist suddenly rebounded, and there was a knocking force in the folding force. The "Old Ape Banzhi" bone-breaking technique, which combines bending and knocking, can break all the bones in a person's body in an instant, and then fall apart. It is the most ferocious fighting method in grappling. The upper wrist was about to be captured and broken in an instant, and she was already at a disadvantage. At this extremely critical moment, she lightly grabbed her feet, raised her knees, and suddenly revealed her sharp sword with her right leg like an assassin hiding an assassination, kicking Xiang Yuwen¡¯s bare bones. The hidden legs of the "yellow dog peeing" are clearly visible in the picture. The secret foot and hidden leg in Xinyi Fist is the essence of the killing move refined by boxing masters over hundreds of years. When it was suddenly used, Yuwen suddenly felt the danger. If he continued to use force, he could certainly break Huo Ling'er's hand. But his legs will definitely be kicked out. "Huh!" He snorted inadvertently. He relaxed his hands, put his weight on his feet, turned his knees, avoided one leg, and suddenly turned back and kicked. boom! The explosive force of Yuwen's back kick was much louder than that of a yellow dog peeing. The strong wind stirred up the soil in the ground, as if a bomb suddenly exploded. ? ?Unexpectedly, Huo Ling'er no longer resisted, but took the opportunity to retract her hand, bowed her abdomen, and immediately retreated, completely avoiding Yuwen's sharp edge. When Huo Ling'er retreated, Yuwen almost didn't think at all and followed up. His feet connected together, almost forming a line, and he arrived like a shadow. Yuwen¡¯s hands and arms were bent and intertwined into a squirming circle, as if two snakes were coiled together and intertwined. It's like two big guns shaking out and stabbing each other. The killer move in the Snake Form Bagua is double snake form. This is also Yuwen¡¯s specialty. Now that he has taken action, he will not show any mercy. As soon as the opponent retreats, he will use his killing moves one after another to seize the highest advantage and kill Huo Ling'er in one fell swoop. As Huo Ling'er stepped back, she saw only a flickering shadow in her eyes, and then she saw two big guns shaking into a circle, a whirlpool of cyan shadows. The green shadow vortex is the veins in Yuwen's hands. His arms are shaking rapidly like big guns, causing confusion in his vision. It can be seen how fast the speed is! "Double snake shape? How could I be defeated by Tang Zichen's boxing skills" Huo Ling'er's face was still light and elegant. Yuwen's move was not unfamiliar to her. It was one of Tang Zichen's dragon and snake attacks. Wang Chao also taught her the double snake shape, and Wang Chao came up with a solution using his own ideas. No killer in the world is invincible, and there are ways to defeat them. At least for this double snake form, Wang Chao came up with three ways to defeat it, either by directly defeating it with force, or by dodging and entangling, or by weakly accumulating power and suddenly counterattacking. Facing the two snakes that Yuwen suddenly attacked, Huo Ling'er felt at peace. Her body suddenly turned and fell and fell, as if she was drunk, and a burst of drunken peach blossoms appeared on her face. Her legs fell down like a drunken imperial concubine. He dodged twelve alternating punches from Yuwen's twin snake fists. Yu Wen's double snakes came out in a chain, and there were thirteen blows in an instant. One punch was faster than a punch, and a palm was faster than a palm. They poked, pierced, turned, circled, and folded. They came out in a chain. It was fatal in one go. Don't give people a chance to breathe. This was created by Tang Zichen by changing the Thirteen Spears of the Coiling Snake into fists. But Huo Ling'er's legs stumbled and her body tilted, but she managed to walk back and forth from his stormy attack. It looked dangerous, but she managed to avoid being hit. "However, this form seems to only have the power to dodge, and there is no chance to fight back. "Is the imperial concubine drunk?" A series of attacks forced Huo Ling'er into danger. Yuwen looked at Huo Ling'er's dodging footwork moves with clear eyes, knowing that it was the imperial concubine's drunken jade ring step. And when the opponent jumped to grab the position in an instant, his face was as bright as a peach blossom, and the fragrance of his whole body was shocked. It was obvious that the imperial concubine's drunken jade ring step had been practiced to the point where she had both the soul and the essence, and her strength had reached the extreme. "The imperial concubine's drunken jade ring step is indeed the best way to defend against the double snake form. Zi Chen has also demonstrated it before, but the last shooter of the double snake form is a killing move designed to counter the opponent's use of the jade ring step to dodge. Let me I¡¯ll send you to hell and beat you to death, and then it will be your master¡¯s turn.¡± This thought flashed through Yuwen¡¯s mind. What kind of person Tang Zichen is, Yuhuan's drunken figure is the best footwork for the double snake gunmen, she naturally knows it, so there is a hidden trick in the last hand of the double snake, which is to target the drunken concubine. As long as the opponent uses the drunken step to dodge, and then suddenly uses the killer in the last move, the enemy will not be able to convert his strength and will definitely die. Now Yuwen kills people with a double snake-shaped gunman, and Huo Ling'er dodges like a drunken concubine. Yuwen naturally had a plan. brush! Just after Huo Ling'er dodged his twelve fists, Yuwen's hands suddenly changed! The body squeezes! The waist is twisted again! He twisted it into a twist shape, and at the same time turned his steps diagonally and took a step, actually completely seizing the direction Huo Ling'er wanted to reach in advance! This step to grab the position seemed to be a foresight, and it was just right, causing Huo Ling'er's falling path to be completely scattered. It's like a sudden killer move in a chess game! It took less than ten seconds for the two of them to perform three moves and two moves. The forms were so intertwined that life and death were unclear. However, in this unclear situation, Yuwen turned around and stepped on Dalong to grab the position. It seemed that he broke the situation in one fell swoop and gained an absolute advantage. Seeing that Huo Ling'er's position was blocked by the gun, but her figure still fell over, Yu Wen showed no mercy, spread his palms horizontally, up and down, vigorously, and went straight to Huo Ling'er's throat and abdomen! They are all vital parts! During Yuwen's violent exertion, huge power burst out from his physical strength, and two white lines clearly rushed out of his nose. At the same time, a huge air flow roared out in his nasal cavity, as ifThe long sound of dragon sound! The white line inside the nose is water vapor. It is the water in the body that rushes out of the breathing nose under the huge amount of exercise. Because the explosive force of the amount of exercise is too huge, the water vapor spits out from the nostrils. To outsiders, it looks like It seems like two white lines of rich substance. The white lines inside the nostrils are the lines caused by the high-speed friction of the airflow. Yuwen's last two palms burst forward, changing from the shape of double snakes to the shape of a dragon. The dragon and the snake ascended to the sky and struck Baguazhang together. If the left palm hits the lower abdomen, it means the dragon is hidden; if the right palm hits the throat, it means the dragon ascends to the sky. Dragon and snake attack together! Yuwen grabbed the position in an instant and changed! Both momentum and strength exploded in one fell swoop, like a snake that had transformed into a dragon. With just one move, Yuwen, a young man, showed his extremely strong kung fu! As soon as Qian Long ascends to the sky, the dragon-snake combo palm, and the Ba Gua palm is released, Huo Ling'er's life is immediately in danger! Just like an oil lamp in the wind, it is swaying in the wind and rain and may be extinguished at any time. However, at the moment when Yuwen changed, Huo Ling'er's eyes suddenly burst into an unprecedented light, as if she had shifted from a dissociated mental state to reality. When her figure was about to fall onto Yuwen's hands at 0.1 second, when her life was at stake, her feet suddenly softened, her lower abdomen violently shrank inward, and her intestines rattled, as if she was pinching scissors. It looked like something had been cut off. When the lower abdomen is pressed hard, there is an artistic conception of cutting and cutting. Huo Ling'er's legs suddenly turned outward due to the sudden force on her lower abdomen, and then she knelt down with one leg. She just dodged Qianlong's palms with a kneeling step. At the same time, she raised one palm violently, and her kneeling foot With a flick upward, a rising force shot up from the ground and hit Yuwen's ears. "Kneel down and offer wine"! Yuwen missed the target and frowned, as if he did not expect that after the drunken jade ring step, there would be such a hidden change of kneeling down to offer wine. But the form is still under his control. He himself is also trying to figure out the changes in the imperial concubine's drunkenness. It is not unusual for a person to kneel behind and offer wine. With his palms missing, he twisted his steps again and swung his hands horizontally, like a snake whip swinging its tail and lashing violently, slapping Huo Ling'er's waist. This movement of turning around and wagging his tail caused him to tilt his head, just in time to avoid Huo Ling'er's slap in the ears. It can be seen that he has indeed taken control of the situation. The "Dragon Tail Swing" move can be used both to hide and to fight. However, at this moment, Huo Linger's abdomen exerted force again, she breathed continuously, her palms beat violently, and her body fell again in the opposite direction to the left. This action seemed to be that Concubine Yang was really drunk. Unable to hold on anymore, he fell to the ground. She suddenly became energetic, her whole body's physical strength exploded, her exercise reached an unprecedented level, and her body fragrance suddenly became stronger. Huo Linger fell to the ground! But he didn't fall down in the end. Instead, he suddenly raised his hands, pressed them on the ground, kicked his feet horizontally, kicked left and right continuously, collapsed again, and made a false strike with his left hand upwards, and suddenly fell short. , struck Yuwen's lower body silently and without any warning. fall! Pressing on the ground, kicking, collapsing the body, knocking over the sky seal on the top, squatting down, and slashing silently with the bottom hand. This series of changes seems to have been used thousands of times, and it is extremely familiar. It was almost reaching the extreme point. Huo Ling'er had already completed the transformation as soon as Yu Wen's palm swung his tail in the shape of a dragon. Especially her series of feints, which were covered up by the Heaven-shaking Seal, but her sharp killing move was a silent slash from below, full of the charm of stealing the sky. It's like hiding something from the truth. This move is Wang Chao¡¯s unique move to break the dragon-snake combo attack, ¡°Slaying the Red Dragon¡±! boom! Yuwen swung his dragon tail and missed Huo Ling'er. He stepped forward and attacked with another dragon-shaped hand. However, Huo Ling'er suddenly jumped up and struck with the Heaven-shaking Seal. He smiled coldly and rolled in with one hand. ! Another kick, this time with a dragon-shaped leg, folded sideways, and went straight to Huo Ling'er's knee! However, just when he kicked out this kick, it happened to be Huo Ling'er's "Red Dragon Killing". Huo Ling'er's feint move of the Sky-Flirting Seal happened to be hidden from Yuwen. When she lowered her lower body, she seemed to have foresight and avoided the dragon-shaped kick. With a light chop, she hit just above the root of Yuwen's lower abdomen. This time the killing is real! Hit! It¡¯s a very strong fight! ah! Yuwen also didn¡¯t expect that Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s last move was so weird. But he finally showed his strength! The lower abdomen is raised and sinks downward! When he was about to cut his palm. The muscles in his lower abdomen and lower body suddenly sank a full three inches, avoiding the fatal point! This Kungfu alone shows that this young boy from the Purple Legion has really mastered Kungfu, and can actually practice it to the point of moving his abdomen. However, although he dodged a vital point that would surely kill him, he could not avoid being seriously injured. Because all of Huo Ling'er's palms still cut into the muscles on his lower abdomen, the force immediately penetrated into his intestines, causing them to burst. The intestines in Yuwen¡¯s stomach were shattered by all this! What will happen if your intestines are ruptured? Although not fatal at once, the severe pain in the abdomen, the tearing pain, the pain greater than that of a woman giving birth, is enough to make it unbearable for anyone with a strong spirit. After Yuwen received this blow, he snorted in pain again. "However, he is a very determined person. Although he can't understand why the opponent's sudden change is so mysterious, he knows that he has lost in an instant. Immediately, Yuwen twitched his body, raised his legs, crossed them sideways, and retreated quickly! Then he turned around and ran away violently. ¡°However, he was seriously injured this time. The lower abdomen is no more injured than other places, let alone strenuous exercise? As soon as he exercised strenuously, his intestines would suffer severe pain, which seriously affected his movements! No matter how strong his spirit is, he cannot ignore the huge chaos inside his body. So he slowed down a bit, and Huo Ling'er followed up with a kick and slapped him on the back. Stretch! Huo Ling'er's palm was the real fatal injury, breaking the spine in his back. Yuwen finally couldn't bear it anymore and rolled over on the ground, unable to move anymore. He just stared at Huo Ling'er. "What was your last move?" Yuwen was lying on the ground, looking at Huo Ling'er standing in front, as if he didn't believe that he had failed. He had no idea why Huo Ling'er's last change was so unexpected. "Zhan Chi Long! This move is called Zhan Chi Long. It was created by my master. He once said that the purpose of creating this move was for a woman. He hoped that woman could step into the final realm." Huo Ling'er looked at it Yuwen, who was lying on the ground, his eyes became light and elegant again. In the life-and-death duel just now, she finally won, but she didn't seem to be happy at all. "Behead the red dragon, kill the red dragon. The imperial concubine was drunk, knelt down to offer wine, and beheaded the red dragon. The dragon and the snake struck together" Yuwen murmured: "It turns out that I fell into the trap of fighting, Wang Chao, Wang Chao, Hey you defeated me today. You can help Zi Chen enter the final realm. I can't. I am indeed not as good as you No wonder Zi Chen chooses you Why, why, is there someone like Wang Chao in the world? Man, whywant to take away ZichenWhy, I can't step into the final realm" Huo Ling'er looked at Yuwen quietly, and there was an inexplicable emotion in her heart. The young man in front of me is indeed very outstanding. Huo Ling'er almost died during the fight with him. If the other party hadn't fallen into a trap of fighting style, the outcome today would have been very close. If it happens again, Huo Linger is not sure at all. "You are very good, but you are not as good as my master. My master has been invincible since he debuted. He is a man among the gods. How can you deal with him?" Huo Ling'er said calmly, thinking about the king just now. The meaning of that move was super created. The imperial concubine was drunk. After kneeling down to offer wine, she suddenly "killed the red dragon". The change of "Slaying the Red Dragon" is the real secret to dealing with the dragon-snake combined attack from snake shape to dragon shape! It is also a further sublimation of the combination of dragon and snake, because it also contains the artistic conception of a woman practicing alchemy to the extreme. The snake transforms into the shape of a dragon, and finally "kills the dragon"! After a woman has practiced to the point of breaking through the void, she can kill the red dragon, stop menstruation, stop all physiological activities of mature women, regain the appearance of an undeveloped girl, and return to the child body. "After the man broke through the void, he descended into a white tiger and became hairless. This is exactly what GOD leader is like. Wang Chao has also reached such a state long ago. This move is Wang Chao's great wisdom and deepest understanding of martial arts, alchemy, and the human body. Although it is a simple movement, it contains the artistic conception of stealing the sky. It is also an improvement over Tang Zichen¡¯s dragon-snake combo attack. Wang Chao¡¯s original intention is to help Tang Zichen take the final step to break the void and see the immortality of God, so that he can retain his beautiful face for a longer period of time. Be a couple of gods and goddesses. Yuwen¡¯s kung fu is higher than Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s, but he failed in successive attacks and fell into the trap of this style of play.  His martial arts are also Tang Zichen's martial arts, Wang Chao's martial arts are also Tang Zichen's martial arts, and Huo Ling'er's martial arts are Wang Chao's martial arts, which can also be said to be Tang Zichen's martial arts. The two of them can be said to be from the same sect when fighting, and a fixed pattern develops unconsciously, and Huo Ling'er stands out among the fixed patterns. The result can be imagined. "Huh! If I die, I won't die in the hands of Wang Chao's apprentice, nor in your hands!" Hearing Huo Ling'er say that she was not as good as Wang Chao, the young man Yuwen's eyes widened, as if he was tensing up. In his eyes, he also knew the extent of his injuries. The most important thing was that he was hit in the back, his spine was broken, and his central nervous system was basically damaged and he was paralyzed. With an injury like this, even if it gets better in the future, there will be no progress in boxing and martial arts. I can no longer compete with Wang Chao. "I hope there will be an afterlife" Yuwen suddenly tried his best to support his arms, raised two fingers, and pinched his temples violently! Poof! He stabbed himself in the temple this time, very sharply. As soon as blood flashed on his two fingers, he lay down and stopped breathing. But his eyes were still wide open. "What an infatuated personah" Seeing Yuwen commit suicide, although his eyes were wide open, they were not ferocious, and seemed to have a look of regret. Huo Linger knelt down, stretched out her hand and touched his face, closing his eyes. Just after Huo Ling'er finished this action and stood up to leave, she saw a person standing not far away. This person was casually dressed in white clothes. His eyebrows and facial features had a transcendent look, his body was tall and straight, and he was very young, but compared to Yuwen, he had a mature temperament. When Huo Ling'er saw it, her heart beat violently. Just now, her mind, which was as calm as water between life and death, and did not move at all, began to shake violently. This person is naturally Wang Chao. "Master!" Huo Ling'er shouted, and ran over like a bird flying into the forest, and grabbed Wang Chao's hands. "I heard from Zhang Tong that you were here and went out to relax, so I knew you were here." Wang Chao looked at Yuwen's body lying on the ground, "Ling'er, you killed him." "Well, I heard that he You had a conflict with Master today. After I heard about it, I came to compete with him to determine the winner." Huo Ling'er looked at Wang Chao and then closed her eyes. It seems to be the attitude of waiting for Wang Chao. She also knew that it was Tang Zichen's cronies who were beaten to death. I'm afraid Wang Chao will blame her and even get angry. But she was furious. "The outcome of the competition is determined by fate. If you don't beat him to death, he will beat you to death. It's fair. What moves did you use? His boxing skills are better than yours. Logically speaking, it is difficult for you to defeat him. But go back Let's talk about it. I'll talk to Zi Chen about this." Wang Chao's expression didn't change, he just asked about the changes in the competition. That night, Tang Zichen in Japan got the news that Yuwen was beaten to death by Huo Ling'er. Text Chapter 384 Everything is like a spring dream without trace... "Sister Zichen, Mr. Iga is in Korea. He said that he will have the opportunity to compete with you at the martial arts conference to prove the secrets of martial arts." Tokyo, Japan, in the private room of the Imperial Aiki Dojo, Ueshiba Maruko Ueshiba Tang Zichen and Tang Zichen were sitting behind the tatami. Tang Zichen was still wearing a purple Tang suit, and Maruko was wearing a traditional Japanese cherry blossom kimono. They sat very rigorously and meticulously. Fifty meters outside the secret room, standing were a row of solemn-faced burly men in black suits, sunglasses and earphones, as well as several women wearing black scarves, wearing clogs, and holding daggers. These people are naturally the elite bodyguards of Xiaowanzi Imperial Martial Arts Association. There were only three bodyguards on Tang Zichen's side who were opposing the Imperial Martial Arts Club. They were incomparable to the large group of menacing opponents. However, standing side by side, the momentum of the three people clearly overwhelmed the large group of Imperial Martial Arts Club. people. These three people are all young men with the same appearance. One has a cold face, one has a gentle face, and one has a plain face. They all look handsome. But he carried a chilling temperament brought from the mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Standing face to face, it seemed as if there was a demon yaksha standing in front of him. These male and female bodyguards of the Imperial Martial Arts Association are also very powerful characters, and they have been seen in big scenes. But standing in front of these three people, my heart felt cold, I was sweating, and I was almost suffocated! This situation is very strange. A large group of fierce and calm bodyguards were oppressed by the momentum of the three teenagers, causing a thin layer of sweat to break out on their foreheads. It's like a mouse and a cat standing together, a weak and thin man sitting next to Tyson, a thug. "You three, calm down." Seeing that the bodyguards of the Imperial Martial Arts Association were extremely nervous, Tang Zichen's voice came from the secret room. As soon as the three teenagers heard Tang Zichen's voice, their expressions immediately softened, their eyebrows relaxed slightly, and the corners of their mouths pursed. It¡¯s just a simple facial expression. His temperament immediately changed, and he turned out to be the devil Yaksha. His temperament, like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, suddenly became gentle. The three teenagers instantly transformed from devils into three ordinary people like school students. Whoosh! The tense and suffocating atmosphere in the entire scene immediately relaxed. The bodyguards of the Imperial Martial Arts Society present were relieved by this pressure and actually made a small commotion. Ueshiba Maruko, who was sitting in the private room, also clearly saw this situation and was obviously shocked. The three people brought by Tang Zichen, just by restraining their auras and changing their temperaments between face changes, it is obvious that they have reached the stage of energy transformation. Xiao Wanzi carefully estimated in his heart, even if he faced these three people in person. Individuals may not be sure of winning. "No wonder the Tang Sect is so powerful! Even with Tang Zichen's three followers, I have no confidence in winning. This is really" Xiao Wanzi's shock was natural. She herself is already the top boxer in Japan and can be ranked among the top ten. Who knew that the strength of the three teenagers in the Tang Sect was not inferior to hers. What is this concept? In other words, any three young people from the Tang Sect can compare with the top boxing masters in Japan. "Ye Xuan was considered a genius in martial arts back then, but compared with these three young people, he seems to be inferior? Is this the birthplace of the real genius of the Tang Sect? This is incredible." "You don't have to, Xiaowanzi. Surprised, these three are the leaders of our Tang Sect's elite purple army. They are not ordinary people." Tang Zichen seemed to see the shock in Xiao Wanzi's heart and smiled casually. Not pretending to be mysterious or mysterious. "Iga Yuan's boxing skills must have reached the realm of alchemy, so he is so confident. However, there are many masters in this martial arts competition, Xiaowanzi, you should inform him to be careful." "It seems that Sister Zichen's The Tang Sect is confident of competing for the top spot in this martial arts competition. I lost a move to Mr. Wang Chao last time, and I still want to learn from it." Xiao Wanzi smiled sweetly: "Mr. Wang Chao is here now. He is obviously the best in the world of martial arts, but this reputation is very jealous, and I am afraid that there will be unnecessary trouble. "Now the major underground forces in the world know that Wang Chao and the God leader are together. After the war, the god assassination group disbanded, and the leader made an appointment with Wang Chao at the martial arts conference. The God assassination organization has dominated the world's underground forces for many years. Some veteran gangsters, whether they are in the Western world or the Asian world, change their color just talking about it. The news of the two people's fight at the martial arts conference will naturally cause a stir among many people. How big is this world? How many powerful people are there? How many people are paying attention to this battle at this pinnacle? How many powerful people want to seize this limelight? Xiao Wanzi can almost imagine it. How great will this martial arts tournament be?Wonderful. "You, the Japanese boxing community, the underworld, and the government are also making secret arrangements. We Chinese cannot be allowed to steal all the limelight." Tang Zichen said casually. "This" Xiao Wanzi was silent for a moment. Not easy to answer. Tang Zichen came to Japan this time and secretly met with many underworld bosses and government sports officials. He spent a huge sum of 1.5 billion US dollars at once and became one of the largest sponsors of martial arts conferences. This action immediately attracted strong attention from the Korea-Japan Martial Arts Association, some gangsters, and even the government. There are also very shrewd characters in the government gangs of Japan and South Korea, so they naturally figured out what the behemoth Tang Clan was up to. This martial arts competition was originally a competition hyped up by the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles in order to invigorate the economy and increase its influence. If the Tang Sect was turned into a gathering of Chinese martial artists from all over the world, it would be a severe blow to the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles! You may even be unable to recover in the future! Martial arts such as karate, taekwondo, kendo, judo, and aikido will have no market around the world! And Chinese martial arts are everywhere! This is something that the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles, even the government, and the underworld cannot tolerate. To be more serious, it is related to the country! About the nation! Originally, in response to this incident, the organizers of the Korean and Japanese sports circles could improve some procedures to prevent Chinese boxers from signing up. A commercial conference, get some insider information. The unspoken rules are too easy. However, it happened that the Tang Sect sent huge amounts of money at this time. Became the largest sponsor! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? their Now that Tang Zichen came to sponsor, he became a sponsor, and all the hidden rules no longer worked. Because she herself has become part of the unspoken rules. It can be said that the moment Tang Sect became the largest sponsor of the martial arts conference, it was already destined to be a major alliance of Chinese people all over the world in the martial arts conference. The competition was slowly launched under irresistible circumstances! Since the hidden rules are no longer useful, then they can only be revealed. ??Japanese martial arts world, the underworld. Some big figures in the political and sports circles have secretly held an emergency meeting last night to mobilize experts from all fields to urgently resist the invasion of Chinese martial arts. They must completely cheer up and defeat the Chinese boxers at the martial arts conference! Preserve the state body while defeating the Tang Sect¡¯s arrangements. Xiao Maruko's Imperial Arms Aikido has a close relationship with the Tang Sect and knows a lot of inside information. Naturally, she herself is included in the secret meeting. So when Tang Zichen asked about this situation, it was difficult for her to answer. Tang Zichen hesitated when he saw Xiaowanzi. He smiled slightly and said: "We are just chatting. Of course you have secret arrangements. It is natural that you don't tell them. Anyway, in the martial arts conference, we have to face each other head-on. Wen Wu is the first, Wu Wu is the second. It will be useless to talk about it at that time. Who is so strong?" "Of course." Xiao Wanzi's expression softened. Just at this time. Sudden. A man hurriedly came in from outside, holding a telegram in his hand and giving it to three teenagers from the Tang Sect. One of the teenagers took the telegram and looked at it. Suddenly his face changed drastically and he walked in immediately. "Chief, there is an urgent telegram from the head of Nanyang Tang Sect in Paris." "Oh!" Tang Zichen took the telegram and glanced at it slightly, his eyes immediately flashed with a strange figure. at the same time. Her body stood up and said, "Let's go back to Paris." "Sister Chen, Yuwen and we are all senior leaders of the Purple Legion. The most core people in the Tang Sect. They are no better than other Tang Sect people. How can we say that they will die? Dead" On the plane back to Paris, a young man spoke about the news in the telegram. Although his words were calm, he concealed a lot of anger and was obviously suppressed. "Yuwen has experienced hundreds of battles and is the best among us. Even when faced with the pursuit of the American Double Dragon, he was not inferior at all. How could he be killed by one of Wang Chao's apprentices? It was clearly Wang Chao himself who took action " A young man narrowed his eyes slightly and tightened his fingers slightly, like a fishhook. "The person that Sister Chen likes will not be this kind of person. Otherwise, the god leader will not personally ask him to fight. There are many geniuses in this world, especially those in martial arts. Yuwen and we also know that he competes with others Many times, he won't fight without confidence, and he won't challenge Wang Chao easily. Have you ever seen him challenge the god leader? People." Another young man analyzed calmly. Tang Zichen closed his eyes in front and ignored the discussions of his subordinates. "It's extremely dangerous! It's almost a narrow escape. Surviving almost depends on luck." Wang Chao's expression in the Paris Wudang Swordsmanship DojoCalmly, he listened carefully to the changes in Huo Ling'er's showdown with Yuwen, and felt a little shocked in his heart. "Yuwen's boxing skills are profound, especially after countless life-and-death fights. His temperament, spirit, and strength are all excellent. Even if a boxing master in this world encounters him, he may not be his opponent. If you can defeat him this time, you can It's said that he fell into a trap in his fighting style, otherwise, you wouldn't even have a 20% chance." Wang Chao stood up, gestured with the double snake-shaped Baguazhang, and then practiced the imperial concubine's drunken jade ring step. Finally, he fell to the ground, rolled over and collapsed, making a false move of the Heaven Seal. He suddenly dwarfed, his abdomen made a scissoring sound, and his hand silently made a slash that had the charm of stealing from the sky. When he performed the "Red Dragon Killing", the artistic conception was smooth and fleeting. Huo Ling'er saw it and felt that it was like an erotic dream in his mind. After doing it, there was no trace left. But it has a profound flavor. But not in reality. "People are like Qiu Hong, and everything is like a spring dream without trace" Huo Ling'er watched Wang Chao perform the "Slaying the Red Dragon" move. The artistic conception of two poems suddenly burst out in his head, and he held his cheeks and read them out of his mouth. "People are like Qiu Hong and have letters, and things are like spring dreams without trace?" Wang Chao paused and heard the two lines of poetry in Huo Ling'er's mouth, chewing them carefully: "My move to kill the red dragon is exactly the same. Crossing the sky and cutting off the roots of the world with a sudden move, ordinary people are like migratory birds in autumn. Everything has a creed, but after one cut, beyond the boundaries between heaven and man, people will be as beautiful and free as a spring dream, but there will be no trace, as if it is true. Fantasy. The artistic conception of these two poems is profound. Who is the poet? " "Master, the person who wrote this poem is not a martial arts master." Huo Ling'er chuckled, "Su Dongpo. This person understands Zen principles. These two poems talk about the realm of being a human being in the world. When people are in the world, they pay attention to creeds, but when they are born, they will be like a spring dream without leaving any trace. However, they do not learn the four elements of Buddhism. It¡¯s not like Taoism, but it¡¯s a dream. It¡¯s not rigid, it¡¯s not ruthless, it¡¯s too unrestrained.¡± ¡°Is it Su Dongpo¡¯s poetry?¡± Wang Chao smiled and sighed: ¡°I am. I don¡¯t read much, and I don¡¯t study much poetry. But the realm of poetry, calligraphy and painting is the same. Reading and playing the piano can cultivate one¡¯s temperament, and the same goes for practicing Zen. The highest state. It is not good for those who have reached the highest state of Taoism to forget their feelings. We are human beings. Even if we are born in the void, it will be like a spring dream, which is both beautiful and indifferent. " Traces. " When a person reads and writes, his temperament becomes calm, and his health will get better and better. The so-called reading nourishes the spirit. This is the same as people who practice boxing. It¡¯s just that there is another way for those who practice boxing. But it is different from reading and writing. Wang Chao didn¡¯t have any boxing skills in high school. He beat people and killed people. He didn¡¯t study the artistic conception and charm of poetry and literature at all. He can be said to be a martial artist. They are no better than some great people who are proficient in everything. They have unparalleled martial arts skills and are able to speak well. They can easily come up with famous stories throughout the ages. When the time comes, it's like the soldiers are gathered in the autumn, with thousands of troops beating the sky, and when the boxing is lingering, it's like cutting the candle in the west window, and when it's raining in Bashan, it's like a madman sharpening his knife at night. The emperor's stars are shaking. My master's boxing is more charming than reading poetry." Huo Ling'er shook her head. Wang Chao smiled and sighed again. "Master is absent-minded? You are worried that I will kill Yuwen and you will be in a dilemma. After all, you are the leader of the Tang clan and you are about to get married to her." Huo Ling'er said quietly. "I'm not worried about this. I'm worried about you. I don't know if you can reach the realm of alchemy in the future. Speaking of it, your martial arts training time is actually longer than that of the master. If you can't make rapid progress in the future, I'm afraid" " What are you afraid of?" Huo Ling'er asked strangely. Wang Chao stopped talking and looked outside quietly. After a while, a woman in a purple Tang suit appeared at the door and walked in slowly. This woman is none other than Tang Zichen. Huo Ling'er had also seen Tang Zichen. As soon as she appeared, she stood up immediately, her whole body tense, as if she was facing the greatest pressure in the world. Huo Ling'er has also been in contact with some top masters, and knows that when a master like Tang Zichen fights with someone, a flash of his eyes and a certain momentum and mental state can put people under great pressure and even cause them to collapse. There is no need to take action at all. . So Huo Ling'er took precautions in advance. She killed Tang Zichen's people, thinking that Tang Zichen would definitely put pressure on her. So she mentioned?My whole spirit is ready to contend. But unexpectedly, Tang Zichen didn't put any pressure on her. As soon as Tang Zichen walked in, he naturally sat next to Wang Chao. "I just came back. I went to see Yuwen's body first. He suffered a broken spine, received a slap on the abdomen, and then committed suicide. It was a fair competition. Since the competition, life and death are determined by everyone's destiny, it doesn't matter." Tang Zichen He said something to Wang Chao, then turned around and looked at Huo Ling'er, still not expressing any pressure, just shaking his head: "However, Huo Ling'er, if you kill my men in a fair competition, I will also I have to express my opinion. In this way, I will give you three years. After three years, we will fight to decide life or death." Text Chapter 385 I have never changed! "Three years? Fighting in three years? Will there be a winner?" Huo Ling'er was stunned. After hearing Tang Zichen's intention not to take action now, her spirit still did not relax. She protected her upper and lower sides with her palms one after another. In this direction, the steps are stretched forward and outward. The flesh of the palm of the hand is convex and convex with the frequency of the heartbeat. The whole body suddenly has five hearts, which shows how fierce and fierce it is when it suddenly breaks out. Seeing that Huo Ling'er didn't relax at all and was still extremely vigilant, Tang Zichen didn't take it seriously. He just looked at Wang Chao and shook his head: "I'm not making a fight with you because my subordinates will be beaten to death in a duel with you. It's fair. The outcome of the fight is determined by fate. It's normal for you to beat him to death, or for him to beat you to death." When Tang Zichen spoke, his eyes were focused on Wang Chao, and his face seemed to be looking for Wang Chao's expression on his decision. Wang Chao didn't say anything, he just listened quietly, as if he didn't interfere and wasn't prepared to interrupt. Tang Zichen's eyelids drooped at Wang Chao's expression. "I have a fight with you. Because you are not willing to be lonely, after you have mastered the boxing skills, you will definitely have a fight with me for Wang Chao." "That's it." Huo Ling'er stared at Tang Zichen and nodded attentively. , did not deny: "Since you know this, why do you still give me three years? If you want to fight me now, I can't refuse." "Because you are not qualified to fight me now." Tang Zichen said calmly As he spoke, "The reason why I gave you three years is because your martial arts was taught by Wang Chao, and Wang Chao's martial arts was taught by me. I don't want my boxing skills to be used by mediocre hands in actual combat." In three years, I think with your qualifications, you should be able to make a breakthrough. If you can't, don't blame me. It actually takes longer than you, Wang Chao, to start practicing martial arts. I'll give you three years. The time is already at its limit. "Three years? Just three years," Huo Ling'er agreed. "As Tang Zichen said, because of Wang Chao's matter, even if Tang Zichen doesn't look for Huo Ling'er, Huo Ling'er will look for Tang Zichen to fight after she masters her boxing skills. Tang Zichen naturally understands this. Let's just draw a line and give you three years. After three years, one fight will be over. To avoid confusion. "Master, do you really want us to fight against each other in three years?" After agreeing, Huo Ling'er turned her eyes to Wang Chao. She finally understood. Why was Wang Chao worried that she couldn't practice her boxing skills into alchemy as quickly as possible? "It turns out that the master had long expected that Tang Zichen would give me time and then fight. Huh, they are indeed a couple. They both have a good understanding." A sour feeling surged in my heart. However, she was a little curious as to why Wang Chao didn't stop their agreed fight. Logically speaking, Wang Chao had to stop this matter. Wang Chao smiled bitterly. Looking helpless: "Then Ling'er, please don't take action." "No, I must do it." Huo Ling'er reacted, "Master, I will listen to you in everything, but I can't do this." It¡¯s up to you.¡± Wang Chao shook his head and stopped talking. What he was least good at was dealing with emotional issues, but for his disciple Huo Ling¡¯er. But nothing can be done. You can't change other people's ideas either. That year. Just for Tang Zichen, he resolutely abandoned everything and went to a foreign country to fall out with his own army. If you are such a person, why should you stop your apprentice's behavior? But he couldn't stop Tang Zichen either. So he was in a dilemma, but there was nothing he could do about it. At this time, he was equipped with peerless martial arts and tyrannical physical strength. None of them are of any use. In addition to a forced smile, I can only smile bitterly. "Ling'er. You go to Nanyang first. Ba Liming is there. You can learn various boxing techniques from him. His martial arts skills are not inferior to mine. Moreover, in this martial arts conference, I have a battle with the god leader. Even if I can kill him, the price will be high. This man's boxing skills have broken the void and captured the white tiger. Although I have prepared some new things and have a better chance of winning, it is still only 60%. But he is also a genius. , and will definitely prepare new things to deal with me. I will prepare for this battle with all my heart, and you must protect yourself." After Wang Chao finished speaking, he turned around. The battle between him and the god leader at the martial arts conference was no small matter. At most, we are only 60% sure. Although the chance of winning is a little better, it is not enough to win completely. "Well. I'm going to Nanyang." Huo Ling'er also knew the powerful relationship and couldn't distract Wang Chao. If Wang Chao died, she and Tang Zichen would no longer be competing for the top spot and could only fight for air. After saying that, Huo Ling'er took a deep look at Wang Chao again, as if she wanted to know everything about this young man.?The appearance and all the temperament are deeply engraved in the heart and should never be forgotten. After taking a deep look, the girl turned around and stepped out of the door. "Stop." Just as Huo Ling'er walked out of the door, she was suddenly stopped by three people. These three people are the three deputy commanders of Tang Zichen's purple army. Yuwen is one of them. Now that he has been beaten to death by Huo Ling'er in a martial arts competition, these three people will naturally not give up. "Oh? You, must be Tang Zichen's direct descendants, want to beat me up in a group? To avenge Yuwen?" When Huo Ling'er saw the formation at the door, she frowned and placed her fists on her knees. "Huo Ling'er, right? You won the martial arts competition with Yuwen, so let's not say anything. In a martial arts competition, there is a winner and a loser. If you die, it will be considered your lack of skill and bad luck. I just want to fight you once." A young man looked at Huo Ling'er and spoke very simply. "You three come in and let her go." Tang Zichen's words came out from inside the house. The three teenagers hesitated for a moment, frowned, and finally let Huo Ling'er go out. "I gave her three years, three years later. If she fights with me again, you should leave this matter alone. I will rearrange the candidates for Yuwen's position." Tang Zichen looked at the three teenagers who walked in. road. "Why give her three years? Is it because she is the disciple of the Nanyang Tang Sect's leader? The Tang Sect is Tang Zichen's Tang Sect, not Wang Chao's Tang Sect. The leader" One of the young men hesitated for a moment. He still expressed his thoughts categorically: "Then you can't give me three years. I want to challenge Wang Chao, the leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect!" As soon as this young man spoke, the other two young men also stepped forward, coldly He looked at Wang Chao and expressed his thoughts. "Now our Tang Sect is doing an unprecedented big thing, and we also know that this thing was caused by Wang Chao, the leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect. You can defeat the leader of the God assassination group and kill the Tang Shuanglong of the United States. We admire you very much and know how powerful you are. But this does not mean that you can do whatever you want and control everything in the Tang Sect. This Tang Sect is Tang Zichen's, not yours. So, after three years. I will challenge you and defeat you." Wang Chao turned around and looked at the three leaders of the Purple Legion. These three young men, like Yuwen, have strong self-confidence. Their transcendent skills and inherent killing intent are rare top talents. In any country, they are young and promising people who are the targets of key training and are national treasure-level figures. "I, Wang Chao, have never been afraid of challenges. Your qualifications are very good, and your boxing skills are also very good. But you have to go further. Three years is probably not enough to break through the boundary between heaven and man and enter the alchemy path. Even if you enter in three years, you will still be able to do it." They will not be my opponents. There is no hope for the three of them." "You don't have to break our confidence. Let's talk about it in three years." The three teenagers said coldly, and then turned and left. "Zi Chen. These leaders of the Purple Legion are very good. No wonder the African Legion can compete with the God Assassination Organization's Samsara Team for so long. How did you teach these people?" Wang Chao waited for the three teenagers to leave. asked Tang Zichen. "I didn't teach these teenagers much. They all fought on their own. Every year, Tang sects from all over the country would send a group of outstanding young men and women to the South African training camp to accept various tasks and grow up in the fighting. The fittest will survive, and the unfit will be eliminated." Tang Zichen looked at Wang Chao lovingly, as if recalling the past in his eyes: "Actually, I also wanted to take you to Africa back then, but luckily I didn't do that, otherwise, this would have happened. There may be one less god like you in the world. At best, he is just a young man who can kill people. " "Life is uncertain, sister." Wang Chao also recalled the days when he was with Tang Zichen. It was the happiest day in his life, but now, he is also very happy. After all, you are standing at the top of this world, and your dreams come true, and you get the goddess you dream of. With life like this, what more can you ask for. "Three years from now, do you want your apprentice Huo Ling'er to win, or do you want me to win?" Tang Zichen smiled slightly and raised an extremely sharp topic. "I will take you away. Ling'er will never find us. Even if she finds us, if she wants to challenge you, sister, she still has to pass me. As long as I don't die, no one can rush in front of my sister. I have always been like this, I have always been like this, I am like this now, I will be like this in the future, it has never changed." Wang Chao was silent for a while and spoke his mind. "Okay, okay" Tang Zichen smiled again: "WeThe hearts are connected, just as you understand me, don't I understand you? Things in this world are really chaotic. Even if we are as powerful as you and me, we can't stop cutting each other, and the logic is still chaotic. Let's not talk about this. The only thing I pay attention to now is that you and the God leader fight again. If you fight and kill He and the two of us may really have no rivals in this world, and we can feel a little more at peace. " "This martial arts conference will definitely not be so easy. We must prepare for everything. Although leader god claims to be a god, the impact I caused this time was so great that even a god would not be able to escape unscathed. Although the battle between me and him was the pinnacle of competition, there will definitely be people in this world who want to steal our limelight. "Wang Chao thought carefully. "Japan's political circles, underworld, and boxing circles are all holding secret meetings. The same goes for South Korea. They must be preparing to fight back desperately. However, when I went to Japan this time, I got news that Iga Gen seemed to have made a breakthrough. Sometimes I have to get in the way a little bit. " Tang Zichen told Wang Chao the news he got in Japan. " It's good to have a breakthrough, then it will be more valuable to kill him at the martial arts conference. " Wang Chao and Tang Zichen discussed slowly One night later, on the beach in Jakarta, Indonesia, the weather was very clear, cloudless, and the stars were brilliant. "Uncle Ba, my master asked me to learn boxing from you. Look at my current situation, what can you teach me? "Huo Ling'er stood on the sand with soft feet. Next to her was Ba Liming. Ba Liming didn't say anything. He just held his hands round and stood facing the north, standing on a pile. "Bagua Zhang, holding seven stars? I have stood up very well on this shelf. Are you still standing? "Huo Ling'er looked at Ba Liming doubtfully. "Can you stand there and show me? "Ba Liming stopped his posture, his eyes bulged, and he opened his mouth to hit. Haha. Huo Ling'er also stood on a stand with Baguazhang holding seven stars, with her head upward, facing the North Star in the sky, and her hands, feet, waist, and hips were integrated into one. , and it indeed corresponds to the Big Dipper in the sky, showing a deep sense of dignity. ¡°That¡¯s wrong, you didn¡¯t move your head properly. "Ba Liming pointed out the mistake in one breath. "You want to move your head? "Huo Ling'er looked at Ba Liming as if she were a boxing idiot. It turns out that Bagua Zhang emphasizes leading the body with the head, especially when holding the seven-star stance. The top of the head symbolizes the North Star in the sky, and the body exerts force like the Big Dipper. You can only use your body to find your head, and you cannot use your head to find your body. Otherwise, you will feel dizzy while standing. ¡°It¡¯s not your head that¡¯s moving, it¡¯s just your mind that¡¯s moving. "Ba Liming opened his mouth and said, "Practicing boxing pays attention to one fist intention. The more vast and profound the fist intention is, the greater the martial arts achievement will be. This is the same as being a human being. To be a human being, you must first cultivate your character. The better your character, the better your person will be. This is the same principle. "Ba Liming pointed to the North Star in the sky: "The North Star is called the Ziwei Star. The Ziwei Star was called the Emperor Star in the old society. My fist intention is that as soon as you move, the Emperor Star will flutter, the whole world will rebel, and the mountains and rivers will be shaken. . When you practice, no matter what time, this boxing intention must exist in it. Over time, your temperament will be subtly integrated into it, and by then, your boxing will have something vast and endless in it. If you don't have the intention to box, then you are practicing stupidly, practicing blindly, and you will only be a boxer for the rest of your life. " Text Chapter 386 The poem in the fist... "The emperor's star is swaying, the whole world is rebelling, and the mountains and rivers are shaking?" Huo Ling'er looked at Ba Liming, and then raised her head to the sky. The stars and rivers in the sky were brilliant and bright, and it turned out to be unprecedented good weather. The sky over the Nanyang Sea is indeed as clear as water, and the air quality is very good. The stars in the sky share the tide, which is refreshing. There is a special poetic mood in it. "On the contrarysuch a fist intentionis hard to grasp. I really can't think of it" Huo Ling'er murmured to herself, thinking of Ba Liming's life experience and trying her best to think about his boxing skills. The artistic conception contained in it. She is also a very smart, pearl-like girl who has a deep understanding of the importance of fist intention in boxing. The artistic conception is very important when practicing a set of boxing techniques. If it is the same Tai Chi move of "grabbing the bird's tail" with the same posture, some people will feel ethereal while practicing it, while others will imagine that the enemy is attacking with a spear. Let me first Step back, hold the barrel of the gun with your hand, and neutralize the opponent's gun attack with your bare hands, using the intention of dodge with a sudden shock. The same moves, the same strength, the same Tai Chi, but the ethereal state of mind and the state of shock, flash, and seizing chestnuts from the fire are completely different. It is impossible to say who is good or bad. Tai Chi practitioners trained in ethereal artistic conception have a calm, elegant temperament and long-lasting physical strength. And the shock of taking chestnuts from the fire is practiced with the intention of flashing. His temperament is like a thundering tiger, and his fighting skills are astonishing. Each has his own strengths. Huo Ling'er is now learning boxing skills, not moves. Just like when Wang Chao went to learn from Li Jinshu. In fact, those who are good at martial arts are all smart people. Those who only know how to punch sandbags and kick their legs every day, no matter how hard they work, they are just practicing blindly and stupidly. Even if you can fight fiercely for a while. But he couldn't reach the peak. At the very least, the alchemy path was hopeless. ?? Martial arts must be profound, just like poetry. All require artistic conception. Wang Chao already knew all the boxing moves from back then, because Tang Zichen had already taught him them, but his boxing intentions were not communicated. So Wang Chao went to Li Jinshu to get the fist intention, and then walked for a year to finally integrate the fist intention into his own boxing method. In the end, he moved forward indomitably, became invincible, and stood at the highest point in the world. But now even though Ba Liming told Huo Ling'er about his fist intention. Huo Ling'er was thinking about it. But it is always difficult to substitute. Because Huo Ling'er had no experience of the 1960s and 1970s of the 1960s and 1970s during Baliming's time. What's more, she was from Hong Kong and her birth environment was different from that of the mainland. It was even more difficult for her to imagine the artistic conception of that era, and naturally she could not integrate into it. ??????????????????????????????????????? Swish, swish, swish. Huo Ling'er stood under the wave of star shadows, holding the seven stars in her Bagua palm. Still trying hard to find the feeling that "the emperor's star is swaying, and the whole world is in rebellion" as Ba Liming said. Unfortunately, I still can't find the feeling. Ba Liming shook his head. The expert's eyes were venomous. Huo Ling'er was standing with correct posture and everything, but it was awkward, very awkward. It's not that smell. "Forget it, forget it. You have lost all your spirituality. If you continue to practice, I'm afraid your boxing skills will not improve. Instead, you will regress." Ba Liming sighed and stopped Huo Ling'er from practicing any more. "Hey, the fist intention is indeed like this. You can't force it, otherwise it will be counterproductive. You are just learning to walk in Handan." Huo Ling'er also stopped. She also felt very awkward just now. Learning Ba Liming's fist skills seemed to distort her character. Whether it is Ba Liming or Huo Ling'er, the old and the young are all extremely smart people. Everyone knows the key. "At this point, I can't help you. My boxing skills are my own." Ba Liming shook his head again. Boxing techniques are self-trained, and a famous teacher may not necessarily produce a good disciple. On the contrary, even a non-famous teacher may teach a good disciple. When your boxing skills reach a certain level, you have to explore on your own. The road is long and arduous. Using your own great wisdom, perseverance, and various inspirations and luck to reach the top does not mean having a good master, a peerless martial arts secret book, and a pill. Some kind of elixir can make you invincible in the world. "People are like Qiu Hong, and everything is like a spring dream." Huo Ling'er still gave up on Ba Liming's fist intention. She remembered Wang Chao's move of killing the red dragon, which was like a spring dream. Traces of the fist intention were imitated unconsciously. "The emperor's star is swaying The star is swaying The drums and horns are beating solemnly at the fifth watch, and the shadow of the Three Gorges Galaxy is swaying!" Huo Ling'er suddenly had a flash of inspiration, still standing up to hold the seven stars, and then slowly pushed out a palm, He used the Seven-Star Spear Skill of Baguazhang, using his hands instead of spears to poke out one hand. "Huh?" Ba Liming's eyes lit up. He felt Huo Ling'er's hand protruding, and the mood was desolate and desolate, as if in the tragic atmosphere of war and the devastation of life, Xingying's wavering hand was highlighted to stop the war. ?The charm of Huo Ling'er's seven-star pole of Baguazhang is also like that of a star, but it is completely different from the emperor's star. "The sound of drums and horns at the fifth watch is solemn and majestic, and the shadows of the stars in the Three Gorges are shaken. This is a poem by Du Fu. It talks about the artistic conception of hearing the sound of drums and horns, leaving home and feeling sad. This hand combines the poetry with the artistic conception, which is very charming and charming. "Ba Liming tasted Huo Ling'er's hand carefully and nodded repeatedly. Ba Liming is much more educated than Wang Chao. He is very proficient in the poetry and songs of all dynasties, and he has done deep research and understands the artistic conception of the poets. So as soon as Huo Ling'er raised her hand and made a sound, she already understood the charm contained in this hand. "The stars hang down on the vast plains, and the moon surges into the river." Huo Ling'er suddenly recited two more lines of the poem. At the same time, his technique changed, his arms shook, and he made a "Starry Nod" with a gun gesture, and suddenly outwards Open and turn into "Push the window and look at the moon" of Baguazhang. Ba Liming looked at this posture. Sure enough, it looked like stars scattered at first, and then with a split, it suddenly opened up. It really had the momentum of stars hanging over a vast field. The subsequent "pushing the window to look at the moon" was also very coherent, first closing and then opening, and then pushing. The situation, the artistic conception is like a person who is bored in a dark house, suddenly opens the window, the moonlight shines in instantly, and the whole room is bright. The whole body is cool and cool, and under the moon is a big river, rolling and swaying, and the moon in the water surges forward. Majestic. The "Pushing the Window to Look at the Moon" move of Baguazhang is very similar to the "Tiger Pounce" of Xingyiquan, and the force is the same. The empty step is converted into a lunge, and the hands are pushed forward to hit the enemy, and the body is also thrown out. But the artistic conception of tiger swooping is a kind of ferocious prey, while opening the window to look at the moon is a kind of sudden enlightenment, coolness and vastness. Ba Liming is good at Baguazhang and Xingyiquan. Also knows the movements of Bagua Xingyi. Fa Jin is one and the same, but the artistic conception is completely different. He's well versed in the difference, too. However, Huo Ling'er suddenly came up with a poem: "Stars hang down on the vast plains, and the moon surges across the river." Coupled with the two changes of "stars nodding in confusion" to "pushing the window to look at the moon", it actually made him seem more Taking a step further, I gained a new understanding of the boxing techniques that I was familiar with. "The artistic conception of this poem is really suitable for the changes of these two moves. It is simply ingenious and ingenious. It is written into the boxing manual. It is the best martial arts mentality. It is even much better than the original one. Indeed, Kaminari's boxing theory The mind is art and science, and in art and science, what words can be more profound and profound in artistic conception than those poems that have been passed down through the ages? Everyone has their own ideas. Unexpectedly, Wang Chao, your disciple, cannot learn from it. He understood my fist intention, but he caught something else." Ba Liming murmured. The heart of boxing is the intention of the boxing. That is when the master teaches you boxing techniques. Tell you what to imitate in this move. For example, some words in the boxing manual: "Looking like a mad cow", "Crazy devil", "The heart is like gunpowder and the fist is like a child, it is difficult for a bird to fly when an idea comes to mind". These metaphors are all boxing techniques. The names of moves such as "tiger pounces", "pushing the window to look at the moon", "closed as if closed", "grabbing the bird's tail" and "wild horse parting mane", are themselves mental techniques. People who practice boxing know what the meaning of boxing is as soon as they see this name. "The horse moves very fast, and the bow is like a thunderbolt." Huo Ling'er didn't pay attention to what Ba Liming was thinking at this time. The technique changed again, from Baguazhang to Xingyi's horse shape, and then bowed her body , a thunderous sound of steel strings was pulled out of the body. This horse-shaped bow cannon perfectly matches Xin Qiji's poems, showing the bravery of soldiers in autumn on the battlefield. "Fengchen has a three-foot sword, and Shenji has a military uniform." Suddenly, Huo Ling'er ran left and right with steps, the Baguazhang's fingers were like swords, pointing east and west, and then turned outwards to form a defensive defense. The movement, this time, was to turn the palm in Baguazhang and strike, turning to strike first, then turning over to defend, but Huo Ling'er struck like a great knight who devoted himself to serving the country, carrying a sword and running around in the dust. "Everywhere in life, there are similarities. It's just like a flying dragon stepping on the snow and mud. Occasionally, there are fingers and claws left on the mud. How can Hongfei care about things." Huo Ling'er practiced a crane-shaped leg again, which fits the artistic conception of another poem by Su Dongpo. . Huo Ling'er just swayed casually under the stars and the beach, using Baguazhang, Xingyiquan, dragon-snake combined attack, and slashing the red dragon, but with every move, she Between exercises, you can find the corresponding artistic conception of a poem from the vast library of Chinese poems that have existed for thousands of years, and perfectly integrate it into the mood of the boxing technique. ??Chinese martial arts is extensive and profound, but literature is even more extensive and profound! Every move in martial arts can be confirmed in literature. Just like Wang Chao's "Slaying the Red Dragon" move, it is really like "no spring dream without trace". Even Wang Chao himself believed that this poem by Su Dongpo was the most perfect portrayal of his own move. But to prove martial arts from literature, it requires a lot of effort.A person with strong literary skills, like Huo Ling'er, can pick it up at his fingertips, use it at will, and perfectly coordinate the moves, which requires a very deep foundation. Ba Liming also did not expect that Huo Ling'er, a young girl, could actually prove each other in both civil and military ways and find out the best method for each move. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ This move is swaying and full of artistic conception, and it has a vague flavor of Wang Chao, like a spring dream, without any trace. After finishing all the punches, Huo Ling'er suddenly closed the stance and stood firm, but her expression seemed to be completely immersed in the charm of the combination of poetry and boxing theory. Although her mental state was immersed in it, her body was slightly relaxed. After adjusting, a steaming white air suddenly surged up, three feet away from her body, like a stove, the steam was steaming, and it was mixed with the strong incense of the girl. This is clearly the phenomenon of body breathing that has been transformed by kung fu. "I didn't teach you, but I figured it out myself. It's not bad. Although your junior brother Tan Wendong is very talented, he lacks the cultural background, so he is not as good as you. But I can't figure it out, that guy Wang Chao is illiterate. , How can we break through the void and step into the highest realm? Alas, things in this world are chaotic and cannot be measured by one standard. "As for literary accomplishment, both Ba Liming and Huo Ling'er have it. Enough qualifications to despise Wang Chao. For Ba Liming, who is proficient in literature and history, and can pick up allusions and words at will, and Huo Ling'er, who is even more powerful, and expresses his boxing skills and mental skills in various styles of poems such as elegant, majestic, deep, and vast, Wang Chao is an introduction. illiteracy. But it is this illiterate person who has reached the highest peak. But Ba Liming still couldn't get there, just a tiny step away. The difference is a millimeter, but the distance is thousands of miles. It's like an epiphany. If you can't step out even an inch, you will be a butcher. Once you step out, you will become a Buddha. With a long sigh, Ba Liming turned around and walked away, ignoring Huo Ling'er who had already entered the beach and turned her strength into fists. Huo Ling'er has gone his own way, and his boxing theory and skills are of no use. At most, it can only be taught based on some playing experience, but these trivial details have nothing to do with the overall situation. "The vastness of heaven and earth, the depth of Taoism. It really cannot be measured with a ruler. It cannot be explained clearly. Who can say clearly" After Ba Liming left, he let out a long and profound sigh, accompanied by The sea waves and star shadows last forever and seem to merge into the space between heaven and earth. ps: After much deliberation, it was obviously inappropriate for Huo Ling'er to learn Ba Liming's boxing style, and I didn't want Ling'er Shuo to be like that, so I asked Ling'er to use the artistic conception of poetry to solve the boxing and prove the martial arts with words. I hope it can add some depth to this character. If you think this chapter is well written, please vote for it and don¡¯t forget to recommend it. Text Chapter 387 The master who is obsessed with madness! When Huo Ling'er realized the meaning of boxing on her own in Nanyang and stepped into Huajin in one fell swoop, Wang Chao and Tang Zichen were living happily in Paris. In addition to coaching a group of Hongmen and gold medal fighters from major associations to practice martial arts every day, Wang Chao , that is, walking with Tang Zichen through the streets of Paris. Paris is a typical romantic love city, perfect for the unmarried couple Wang Chao and Tang Zichen to have a leisure vacation. In half a month, the two walked hand in hand through the streets of Paris, swam the Seine River and climbed on the Eiffel Tower. Enjoying the free and leisure time is like a honeymoon after marriage. The loving scene between the two made Zhang Tong and Xia Yu, two rich young women who sell perfume, look very excited. They are women who have been in business for a long time. Men have seen a lot of them, but they have never seen a couple like Tang Zichen and Wang Chao. Interpol was supposed to keep an eye on Wang Chao and Tang Zichen 24/7, but since the Yan Yuanyi incident, Interpol seemed to have given up its round-the-clock surveillance of Wang Chao and Tang Zichen, and completely disappeared, leaving these two Tangs alone. The leader of the sect took it to heart and treated the leaders of these two terrorist organizations as ordinary good citizens. Wang Chao and Tang Zichen knew that Interpol, like the boxing circles in Japan and South Korea, was planning a martial arts conference. As a martial arts conference that has major fluctuations in the world's underground forces and the international black market, it is impossible for Interpol, the world's police force that specializes in dealing with the world's major underworld, not to pay attention to these things. But now that the other party has given up surveillance, Wang Chao and Tang Zichen are happy to enjoy the carefree leisure. This brief moment of leisure is rare, it is the calm before the storm. Once the martial arts conference begins. That was a far-reaching and bloody movement, and no one could remain calm. As a classic saying goes, "The wheels of history roll forward." However, such comfortable, leisurely, and glue-like days did not last long. Half a month later, a group of unexpected people visited and broke the brief tranquility between Tang Zichen and Wang Chao. This group of people is headed by two masters and apprentices. The background of these two masters and apprentices is very big, not ordinary. One is a Hongmen veteran. He is a well-known old master in the Chinese martial arts world, and his apprentice is a senior government official in the country and a member of the Central Committee. ??Obviously, these two are Zhu Hongzhi and Liao Junhua, the two masters and disciples, the authentic inheritors of Xinyi** Boxing. Liao Junhua is a friend of Wang Chao, and his master Zhu Hongzhi is a long-lasting acquaintance with Wang Chao who compliments each other. When he suddenly comes to visit, Wang Chao can't handle it either as a favor or as a matter of principle. "Minister Liao, why do you have time to come to France to find me?" It happened to be early in the morning. Wang Chao came to the Wudang Swordsmanship Dojo, practiced a set of Baguazhang, and broke down a few fighting techniques with a few gold medal fighters, and then prepared to return to the villa Tang Men bought in France by the Seine River to discuss with Tang Zichen where to travel today. At that time, a man walked in from the door of the swordsmanship dojo. Wang Chao recognized him at a glance. He looked like he was in his early thirties, with a steady and deep demeanor and clear eyes. He was wearing a black coat and holding an egg in his hand. The man with the bright red stick and two bright red silk flowers tied to the stick is Liao Junhua. Wearing a black-breasted coat, black cloth shoes, and holding a red stick with two red silk flowers tied to it. Turn a good member of the Central Committee and a senior official into something nondescript. The stick is like a beggar gang¡¯s dog-beating stick. The red flowers above are like the red silk used for weddings in ancient times. The whole marriage of a beggar. However, this is the attire of the "Double Flower Red Stick", a gold medal thug in Hongmen, on formal occasions. There are several gold medal thugs at the venue, whether they are from the Huaqing Gang, Hongmen, or other clubs. When he saw Liao Junhua's outfit, he was stunned for a moment, and then his face turned serious. Those who learn martial arts pay the most attention to rules, especially foreign boxers and gangs. The rule is strict. Normally it's okay to pay it back, but at critical moments if you violate certain old rules. The old etiquette is to shout and kill immediately, and the worst case is to break the tendons, hamstrings and fingers. "When these people saw it, they knew that Liao Junhua was the double-bonus stick among Hongmen. Others did not dare to use such a stick. And there must be important gatherings. "My master is also here, as well as several people from the Qing Gang. They are entertaining you at the Taibai Restaurant. You want me to invite you. We have important matters to discuss. If it is convenient, your Tang Sect leader Tang Zichen doesn't know if he can attend. " After Liao Junhua saw Wang Chao, he seemed to be relieved, but his words were still very formal, and it was a formal treat for dinner. "Your master is here too? Invite me to dinner? Are there people from the Qinggang?" Wang Chao nodded: "As for Zichen, she is resting at home now. I am in charge of everything in the Tang Sect. I am the one who invites her." Same."  Wang Chao knew Tang Zichen's character and liked to be clean. Besides, there was no need for her, the biggest leader of the Tang Sect, to appear in some gang entertainment. "Yes." Liao Junhua smiled: "You are now the best master in the world, and you are of course qualified to make the decision." "The best master in the world? It's just a false name. But from my words, it seems that your official position is not as high as that of Minister Liao." Well. I'm just a man who dominates the mountain. How can I compare to you, a high official in the court?" Wang Chao said jokingly. "The recklessness of becoming the king of a mountain? You are the leader of a big warlord, a big conglomerate, and a big capitalist." Liao Junhua said: "I admire your original choice to go abroad resolutely. If you don't go abroad, you will definitely not be able to get ahead. How can you be like this now? Awesome? Even the central government paid attention to a random move, and I was always worried about it. "Why didn't I see that you were worried? Instead, I saw that your temperament was getting better, and your skills were improving." Looking at Liao Junhua, one knows that his kung fu has not deteriorated. "No one can compare to you, the best in the world. Okay, let's go to Taibai Restaurant. Otherwise it won't be good to keep people waiting." Liao Junhua and Wang Chao reminisced for a few words, then stood up to leave. Wang Chao was not polite and followed Liao Junhua out. We arrived at Taibai Restaurant on the other side of Chinatown. Taibai Restaurant is the largest restaurant in Chinatown. It is also a property of the Huaqing Gang. It is very famous. It was opened by a group of senior chefs and boxers from the Huaqing Gang who were unwilling to deal in drugs. Because the earliest Huaqing Gang was founded by a few Cantonese chefs with Qinggang backgrounds, good boxing skills, and excellent knife skills, the older generation of Huaqing Gang members were mostly cooks, and the restaurants they opened were very famous in the Chinese community. . Wang Chao and Tang Zichen occasionally eat. I have also been to Taibai Restaurant. The taste is indeed pure, and the ingredients and knife skills are very particular. The Taibai Restaurant in Chinatown has a total of three floors. The lower two floors are ordinary Chinese restaurants, but the top floor is a place specially arranged for the bosses of various Chinese associations to treat guests, drink and have banquets. When Wang Chao just walked into the first floor of Taibai Restaurant, he could already hear the breathing of many people on the third floor. From time to time, there was the sound of rhythmic tapping of wooden fish, as if there was a monk above. "There are still monks knocking on wooden fish?" When I stepped onto the third floor, a door curtain opened, and the environment immediately changed. The ground was all wooden floors, simple and clean. The furniture in the large space is all huanghuali wood chairs, rosewood screens inlaid with marble landscape textures, and bright red peach wood Eight Immortals tables. Everything is antique. As soon as you enter, you feel like entering an ancient royal family. Today, there are only four banquet tables on the third floor. They are all arranged side by side. Wang Chao saw Zhu Hongzhi sitting at the head of the first table at a glance. Next to him were several old people dressed in simple clothes. Some of them had white hair and beards, but they were extremely energetic. But at the second table, there were a few middle-aged people. They all sit upright. All of them have extraordinary bearings and are obviously boss-like figures who really call the shots. At the third table, there were several young people, both men and women, with electric eyes and long breathing. The people at these three tables were all talking and laughing, and seemed to be very familiar with each other, but the moment Wang Chao stepped onto the stairs. Everyone became surprisingly quiet. Their eyes were all looking towards Wang Chao, as if they were expecting the person who attracted much attention to appear. "Is this the best master in the world? Wang Chao, the leader of Nanyang Tang Sect?" After seeing Wang Chao's face clearly. Several young men and women at the third table looked at each other, and one of the girls muttered something in a voice so subtle that it was almost inaudible. "Brother Wang Chao, I finally invited you here. Come and sit here." Zhu Hongzhi laughed loudly when he saw Wang Chao coming in. He stood up with the pure steel crutch in his hand and greeted loudly, very politely and enthusiastically. It's like an old friend I haven't seen for many years. The rest of the people, seeing Zhu Hongzhi standing up, more or less stood up and bowed their heads to say hello to Wang Chao. Even a few young people are the same. "Don't dare to take it seriously." Wang Chaozhou knew that these people were trying to give him face. On the one hand, it was of course because of Zhu Hongzhi's relationship. On the other hand, he was naturally invincible, having killed countless masters, and then turned the tables and overthrew him. With hands as rain, he controlled the martial arts conference and defeated the leader of god, so he became famous. This world is too big, but it is also too small. As long as it is within the circle, everything Wang Chao has done can be regarded as shocking. "Of course I can afford it. We old guys, of course, know how powerful that assassination group is. Besides, which of our Chinese gangs has not suffered from the two snakes in the United States? Both snakes died in your hands?, What else is there to say? Now I just want to see my brother, you and that god fight in a martial arts conference. It will definitely be earth-shattering. "Zhu Hongzhi shook his head, as if unwilling to mention some past events, and just asked Wang Chao to sit down at the first table. Wang Chao sat at an empty seat casually, and the sound of wooden fish tapping was heard in his ears, and he looked towards The fourth table that made the sound looked over. In fact, Wang Chao had already noticed the people sitting at the fourth table. As a young man, you can tell that he pays great attention to etiquette. But there is a man sitting on the fourth table. This man is also a young man. He seems to be in his late twenties, unkempt, with disheveled hair, and his eyes are not looking at anyone. When he is not sitting, he puts one foot in the cross-legged position, lowers his lower abdomen with the sole of the foot, and bends the other foot in a half-squat, like a fairy fishing, but he is as stable as a mountain in the cross-legged position, while his hands slowly move forward. Making gestures, he used his palms to chop the tabletop, and kept saying "Wudang Pure Yang Palm, seventy-two and a half hands, chop the rice bag at the fourth watch, and chop the bed board with stars." He chopped at the dining table at noon and around the wall after the meal. He kept chopping day and night to cultivate the Pure Yang Pill" He slowly chopped the table with both hands and kept mumbling without caring about others. At first glance, he looked like a lunatic. . Wang Chao could also tell that this person was mentally disturbed. But Wang Chao's eyes were extremely vicious, and he could tell at a glance that this man was slowly cutting with his hands, but he was very slow. When slowly extending a palm, the person first quickly twitches his thumb, then pops out the index finger, then bends the middle finger, and makes a circle in the palm. The ring finger and little finger are hooked in at the same time. The gesture at this moment is like a Taoist priest using his fingers. Drawing the talisman in the air is definitely a profound qigong technique, but the speed of his five-finger drawing is so fast that it is impossible to tell whether it is done even by an advanced practitioner. If you don't pay careful attention, you will just think that he is making false cuts with his palms. But every time he makes a false cut with his palms, three wisps of strong wind driven by his fingers hit the table of the Eight Immortals, making the tabletop emit a sound. Deep. The distant knocking sound is very similar to that of a monk knocking on wooden fish! "It made Master Wang laugh. This is Elder Qiu of our Qing Gang. He just went crazy during his practice three years ago and became like this. I only sleep two hours a day, and after getting up, I just keep chopping. No matter whether there is anyone or not. Even eating is cut. I also chop when I go to the toilet. I have been doing this for three years. " I saw Wang Chao paying attention to the madman at the fourth table. Sitting at the second table, a middle-aged man next to Liao Junhua sighed. " Qing Gang? " This is the first time that Wang Chao has dealt with people from the Qinggang. Although the Qinggang is an ancient gang and very famous, it disappeared after Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng in the Republic of China. It has always developed in a single line and is very mysterious. It is the so-called "Qinggang" One line, a large area of ??Hongmen. "Hongmen is blooming everywhere, all over the world. But the Qinggang is a single line. "Keep cutting day and night to cultivate the Pure Yang Pill" Wang Chao always looked at this twenty-seven-year-old Elder Qiu, his ears His muttering could be clearly heard inside: ¡°What is the name of this Elder Qiu? Good kung fu. "Qiu Weiming, he went crazy because of martial arts. We can't let him regret it, so we are going to take him out and let him participate in this martial arts conference. This martial arts conference is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and there is also a fight between Mr. Wang Chao and the God leader. This is the best martial arts competition in the world. Mr. Wang Chao is a great expert in boxing. Please tell me where our Elder Qiu ranks in the martial arts competition so that we can have some psychological confidence." "Oh!" Wang Chao glanced at the Qing Gang leader, "This elder Qiu Weiming can't be said to be crazy. He was just addicted to boxing and couldn't get out, so he became like this. With his skills, They are considered top figures. However, as far as I know, there are at least four top figures participating in this martial arts competition, and there is at least one in Japan, and there may be several others who will compete. , You have to fight to know that the outcome of the competition is 50% luck and 50% strength." "Mr. Wang Chao, you have experienced hundreds of battles. Since your debut, you have met countless top figures. You must have an idea of ??the masters in this world. It is inevitable. If you have a standard ruler to measure it, how about joining hands with Elder Qiu and trying his skills? "The Qing Gang leader spoke very politely and tactfully, but the meaning behind it was self-evident. "That's fine." Wang Chao knew that these people were polite to him on the surface, but in fact, they wereThis is to show themselves that they are also very capable. On the one hand, they want to test the depth and shallowness of themselves, the world's number one master, without hurting their face. "Wait a minute, let's eat the food first. Our Huaqing Gang has specially prepared a finale dish for Mr. Wang Chao's banquet, the fairy tofu. Let's try it first." At this moment, a big boss of the Huaqing Gang stood up. . At the same time, two little chefs wearing snow-white clothes came in at the door, holding a huge butcher's knife, which was half a person's length. Scary big. At the same time, he carried a large bucket of steaming tofu, which seemed to be freshly beaten. Then, a chef stepped in from the door, gently took the huge butcher knife, picked it into the bucket, and a piece of tofu was picked on the tip of the knife. The chef¡¯s wrist trembled, and buzzed The huge butcher knife made a buzzing sound, and he lifted up a piece of knife flower. The knife flower flashed past, and the piece of tofu turned into a lifelike Maitreya Buddha with a big belly. "Good sword skills." Wang Chao nodded slightly and praised. Text Chapter 388: The Responsibility of the World¡¯s No. 1 Master! {Absolute orgasm} The Huaqing Gang's chef's knife skills are indeed outstanding. Even a master like Wang Chao has to give the three-word evaluation of "good knife skills". The freshly made water tofu is tender and smooth, ten times more delicate than a girl¡¯s skin! Not to mention that it can be broken with a snap of your fingers, it will almost fall apart even if you blow it lightly! This kind of water tofu cannot be held by hand at all, because it will break as soon as you pick it up, but this chef used a three-foot-long giant butcher knife to lift it lightly, and then turned his wrist to let the delicate water tofu Sticking to the tip of the knife, a lifelike Maitreya Buddha was carved out in more than ten seconds! This tofu Maitreya Buddha is only as big as a palm, but when it is placed on the back of a knife, its protruding belly, open mouth, fingers, and feet are all revealed. In particular, Maitreya Buddha is wearing a string of rosary beads on its palm! The beads are distinct, and anyone with sharp eyes can see that there are eighteen. Such lightning-fast movements, smooth lines, exquisite control of strength, and the ability to use a large steel knife weighing at least thirty kilograms, just like using an embroidery needle, fully show that this chef from the Huaqing Gang is close to Incredible knife skills. This kind of knife skills in cooking is terrible when used in martial arts. "Hey, it's rare that my cooking skills are still appreciated by others. I haven't cooked with a knife for several years, and my knife skills are rusty. In the past, it only took nine seconds to make a Maitreya Buddha, but now it takes more than ten seconds. , It¡¯s too far away from the peak state, hey, I¡¯m old, I¡¯m old. If all of you here were to entertain Mr. Wang Chao, the world¡¯s best master, I would never come out to make a fool of myself.¡± After the Maitreya Buddha, arms straight out. Holding the huge butcher knife flat and steady, there is this steaming Maitreya Buddha's tofu sitting quietly on the tip of the butcher knife. He is laughing at everyone, as if he is about to come to life at any time, with a Zen charm. . In addition to knife skills, such carving skills also show profound artistic heritage. "Brother Keng, you don't need to be humble. It's rare for you to come out. I haven't eaten your fairy tofu for twenty years. And even if I eat, I can only eat Lu Dongbin. This Maitreya Buddha is The King of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the future leader of Buddhism who was born after the end of the Dharma, has such honor and blessings that only the best master in the world like Wang Laodi can enjoy. " Zhu Hongzhi stood up and looked at Maitreya on the ground with the huge pig-killing knife. Buddha, there was also a trace of expectation and excitement on his face. At the same time, Wang Chao also discovered that the other two old men on the Eight Immortals table, like Zhu Hongzhi, had a slight look of anticipation on their faces. There was also regret, as if I was regretful that I could not eat this Maitreya Buddha, and at the same time I felt excited to see this Maitreya Buddha. "It's actually Maitreya Buddha. Uncle Keng actually carved the Maitreya Buddha" "You're already a great person if you can eat the fairy tofu carved by Uncle Keng. If you want to eat this Maitreya Buddha" Everyone present was excited. There were whispers, especially among the four young men and women at the third table. Even the big guys at the third table, including Liao Junhua, had solemn expressions on their faces. All this atmosphere shows that the Huaqing Gang chef must have an extraordinary status. And his fairy tofu is something that most people can¡¯t eat. Even if it is eaten, it is absolutely impossible for some ordinary gods to carve the giant Maitreya Buddha for people to eat! Maitreya Buddha has a transcendent status in Buddhist mythology. He is the future leader of Buddhism and the King of Ten Thousand Buddhas after the Age of Ending Dharma. Even Zhu Hongzhi could only eat Lu Dongbin carved by Uncle Keng. It can be seen how highly Wang Chao is praised by this group of people! But it¡¯s not necessarily good to praise it highly. The higher the praise. The higher it falls. It¡¯s extremely cold at high places. Wang Chao knew very well that this Maitreya Buddha with tofu must not be ordinary delicious. Just like Daquan Gang¡¯s appetizer tea. But it will definitely be more difficult to deal with than the appetizers of the Daquan Gang! "Tofu should be eaten while it's hot. It'll be cold in a few minutes. Master Wang Chao, please." Uncle Keng ignored the commotion present and looked at Wang Chao. His tone was still admiring, but there was an obvious implication in it. means something else. This meaning. Anyone with a brain can understand what it means. That¡¯s the test. Tofu is not that delicious. Especially the fairy tofu! It is also Maitreya Buddha, the King of Ten Thousand Buddhas. A tofu that looks like a future Buddhist leader. "People say that Tang Monk's meat can make you immortal after eating it. Maitreya Buddha's meat is much stronger than Tang Monk's meat. I don't respect Buddha or God. I don't have any scruples about eating it, but such uncanny carving skills are worth thousands of gold, so you must pay attention to it. If you eat carefully, the way of eating must be very different. "Wang Chao laughed and looked at Uncle Keng with wide eyes.? ? Uncle Keng, the chef of the Huaqing Gang who carved the Maitreya Buddha, is not very old. He is middle-aged. His eyes and nose are a bit round. He looks very gentle and does not look like a martial arts practitioner at all. But a standard chef. "But Wang Chao could see it. It was obvious that he was a terrible master. There are two small inscriptions on his huge pig-killing knife. There are two small characters on it, "jie niu", which is obviously an allusion to "cook dingjie niu". "Mr. Wang Chao, you are the best master in the world. Of course, if you don't do it yourself, how about I, an old guy, personally deliver it to your mouth?" Uncle Keng smiled gently, and his tone was still respectful and respectful. . "Oh, so that's it." Wang Chao immediately understood how to eat this magical tofu. It was the other party who picked up Maitreya Buddha with a knife and personally brought it to his mouth. That's why it's called "You don't have to do it!" This way of eating is a huge test. That's because if you open your mouth and let someone send the tip of the knife in, it's extremely dangerous. People can cut off your penis with just a turn of the knife. Tongue! Especially a master like Uncle Keng whose sword skills are amazing and have reached the realm of uncanny craftsmanship! This way of eating is better than Daquanbang¡¯s appetizer tea. It¡¯s ten times more powerful, a hundred times more powerful! "But Wang Chao also understood that this was the Qing Gang, and the Huaqing Gang were testing their skills. If this temptation usually smells of contempt, Wang Chao would definitely be slightly angry. But in today's situation, when he faced the other party's dangerous temptation, he didn't get angry at all. Instead, he took it for granted. Because they put on a good show. Not only did I invite you to the banquet, but I also asked you, a young man, to sit at the head of the table. That¡¯s fine, the key is that people keep saying that you are ¡°the best in the world¡±! Moreover, the people present were all distinguished elders who could turn their spit into words on the ground. They were the leaders of Chinese gangs. They solemnly arranged a banquet and invited important people! It's definitely not a joke, I'm teasing you verbally. "The best player in the world"! This reputation is an indescribable honor, but it is also a kind of pressure that cannot be overcome by being in a high position. It's not just a matter of calling casually. Especially among those who practice boxing. How bloody is this kind of name? Violence? trouble? The best player in the world! There are so many martial arts practitioners in the world, there are so many masters and so many ants that no one can count them. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The number one master in the world is not that easy to become. It can be said that even people like Yan Yuanyi and Wu Yunlong. If you want to say that you are the best in the world and build up a lot of momentum to gain recognition from people in the martial arts circles around the world, I am afraid that under the endless tests of many masters, you will be exhausted and eventually lose your reputation. They don¡¯t dare to call themselves No. 1 in the world because they can¡¯t afford it! Wen Wu is the first. There is no second in martial arts. You must regard yourself as number one in the world. Then you have to take your own life and countless lives to fill it. The truth is that simple. It¡¯s not just that you say you are number one in the world, that means you are number one in the world. "To be number one in the world, one must have god-like strength, an invincible body, domineering, and a rock-solid mind with no flaws." Only then can you bear it. Strength. Mind, achievements, these things. Indispensable. If you are not strong, you will be beaten to death if you carry this extremely heavy name! Even though you are powerful, your mind is not overbearing, it is as solid as a rock, and there is no flaw. I'm afraid that there are so many masters in this world, and every mountain is as high as the other, and there are people outside the world, and you can't bear this name. In the face of this name, any concession is not your humility, but your cowardice! Now, the leaders, elders and young rookies of the Hongmen, Qinggang and Huaqing Gangs. Three generations of people, old, middle and young, solemnly held a big banquet and presented this title to Wang Chao. It was an attitude to see if you dare to accept it and whether you dare to bear it. You, Wang Chao, are going to unite all the Chinese gangs around the world to form a big alliance at the martial arts conference, and you will play a role like the leader of the martial arts league to unify the world. With such a big move, I naturally want to see what you are capable of. ! Now we are giving you the first title in the world. If you dare to take it and can withstand the test, then you have the qualifications and you will have something to look forward to in the future. If you dare not accept it, everything will be ruined. There is no way to organize an alliance of Chinese people all over the world. Among the bosses, young people, and elders at the venue, which one is not an extremely shrewd character? ? ?How do they not understand that although the name of the world's number one master is resounding, how much pressure does the local people have to bear? How many things will you face in the future? "So that's the case, then I'd rather be respectful than obey. It's a great pleasure to be able to eat such magical tofu!" When everyone present looked at Wang Chao, Wang Chao laughed and agreed! Wang Chao agreed. Although it was a small agreement, it already showed his attitude, that is: "I will take on the title of the best master in the world. If you have any test, just come forward." When the news came out, everyone present took a long breath, which seemed to be a mixture of disappointment and expectation. "Such a character" "Awesome" "" The four young men and women sitting at the third table all exclaimed when they saw Wang Chao agreeing. They are all one-in-a-million talents, all of them have high aspirations and are extremely conceited. However, if someone puts the title of No. 1 in the world in front of them, they will definitely be put off and not dare to take it. Because even if they pay for it themselves, they absolutely understand that they cannot afford it. Even the forces and masters behind them. I can't afford it either. So they had deep admiration and a sense of powerlessness for Wang Chao who could take over this title, as if the world was in chaos, all life was in ruins, everyone was in dire straits, and suddenly a hero came to turn the tide. If nothing else, this courage to bear the burden is enough to overwhelm the young man and woman and create an emotion. "Such a person. Who in the world can compete with him?" A girl with a red scarf on her head, giving people a free and elegant look looked at Wang Chao, shook her head secretly and sighed. "Okay!" Uncle Keng, the chef, suddenly had an extremely shining look in his eyes, which made everyone who looked at his eyes feel very dazzling, just like Zhao Guangrong's great ancestor. Boxing Giant Spirit Eye Skill. "Master Wang Chao's responsibility makes me very ashamed. In this case, I will deliver this Maitreya Buddha to your mouth." Uncle Keng nodded, very solemnly, showing his respect for Wang Chao. Respect and admire. Absolutely sincere. "The time it took for these few words seemed to everyone present to be very long, as if a century had passed. Everyone's hearts were broken, except for the mentally ill Qiu Weiming who was still mumbling and chopping with his hands. Knock on the wooden fish. certainly. Everyone present automatically ignored him. An obsessed psychopath. It cannot be measured by normal people. "What's your name?" Wang Chao asked suddenly, with no rhetorical politeness in his words. Since he has taken on the reputation of being the best master in the world, he must have the majesty of being the best master in the world. "Wang, Wang Keng. I can be considered a member of your family." Uncle Keng said solemnly, not at all unhappy because of Wang Chao's direct question. "Yeah." Wang Chao nodded, opened his mouth slightly, and spit out a syllable. At this moment! The sharp sword flashed! It was as if a bolt of lightning suddenly appeared in the dark void! It¡¯s Uncle Keng¡¯s sword that has moved! His steps trembled. The entire Taibai Restaurant was shaken. Relying on this huge counterattack force, he instantly delivered the knife. Progress, the bow is like a crossbow, the knife is rotated in reverse, and the body is completely clamped on the knife, giving people a feeling that the human and the knife are one. This knife was sent out as a "Taibai toast", and the whole tip of the knife was sent to Wang Chao's slightly open mouth. The "Taibai Toast" sword technique is found in all sects and swordsmanships. It is a very practical and refined technique. But there are very few people in this world who can combine the charm of man and sword! Especially Uncle Keng's "Taibai Toasting" sword technique. Once he uses it, electricity will be generated in the void, and the whole room will shine. If someone is caught in the sword, he will really be like an ancient swordsman. The man and the weapon merge. One, flying swords and jumping pills, taking people's heads in the air. With this "Taibai toast", Uncle Keng vividly expressed Li Taibai's artistic conception of "killing one person in ten steps"! Within ten steps, the sword flashed, and before you could see clearly, the head fell to the ground! At this moment, Wang Chao also saw that although the other party was picking Maitreya Buddha tofu as a gift, there was a fierce murderous intention in it! And the murderous intention was clearly expressed! Wang Chao is not surprised by this murderous intention, nor is he surprised or angry, because you are the best in the world. This name! There is only one person in the world who can afford it. If you can¡¯t take it, the other party will cut off your tongue even if they don¡¯t kill you. The title of No. 1 in the world is so bloody. If you don't have the ability, you will only die if you want to be the best in the world! ? ?Therefore, at the moment when Uncle Keng took out the sword and delivered the electric light and flint, Wang Chao's whole energy had been lifted up, and it reached the peak at once, even surpassing the peak when he fought with the god leader! How powerful is Wang Chao's strength, momentum, courage, and courage? How shocking is it? How powerful is the world's number one master? At this moment, Wang Chao fully appeared! In an instant, he rotated his wrist, raised his arms, dug his toes towards the ground through the soles of his shoes, and flicked them. brush! It was as if there was a rocket launcher installed under his chair. Bang, with the sound of air tearing and cracks, he sat on the chair and faced Uncle Keng's sword! When he exerted his energy, a powerful aura erupted from his body, and everyone present felt it, whether it was Zhu Hongzhi, an old master, Liao Junhua, a powerful man, or four young masters, and even the insane Qiu Weiming The movements came to a halt. They all felt a pressure from their hearts and could not breathe. Collapse! Wang Chao patted the chair, still sitting, and unexpectedly caught the light of Uncle Keng's broadsword halfway. Wang Chao didn¡¯t move his hands or feet. He just opened his mouth and bit the tip of the huge knife with forty white teeth! At the same time, he rolled his tongue ten times faster than a snake's tongue. It could not be seen clearly with the naked eye. With a slight roll on the tip of the knife, he had already rolled the palm-sized tofu Maitreya Buddha into his throat. This moment of change, quick! quick! quick! "Is this the strength of the world's number one master?" Uncle Keng's explosive sword attack had not reached its peak when he was suddenly bitten by Wang Chao halfway. He didn't even think about it, and the change of situation did not allow him to think about it. With one turn, the knife turned in Wang Chao's mouth! At the same time, he thrust forward, exerting all his strength at once! The tip of the huge cattle knife is five inches long and the width of your hand. If you put it into a person's mouth, it can be enough to twist the inside to pieces. Once you put it in, you can go in from the front and the back of the neck will show out, and pierce the person. ! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: The tip of a huge ox-jiefing knife has been rushed into the enemy's mouth, the enemy must have died without any doubt. And this knife is made of fine steel, sharp and heavy. A murderous guy who removes bones and cuts flesh! It looks so scary that one's courage will be paralyzed, let alone if it's bitten in the mouth! However, he was facing Wang Chao, the best player in the world! Just as he was exerting force, Wang Chao's teeth suddenly clenched and his head shook! Collapse! The tip of the huge, pure steel, thick-blade Jie Niu Dao was actually bitten off! It was bitten off by Wang Chao's forty white teeth! As soon as the tip of the knife broke, the huge force caused Uncle Keng's wrist to shake back. Wang Chao's eyes narrowed and he bit the tip of the knife tightly. Two streaks of white air suddenly rushed out of the nose, as if ten elephants violently shook their trunks, making a loud bang and causing the blade in front of them to sink again. By biting off the tip of the knife and gaining a moment of time with the puff of air from his nose, Wang Chao's feet stumbled again, and the chair beneath him suddenly slid three feet away, creating a gap between him and Uncle Keng. During this process, he remained sitting on the chair and did not stand up! "But when Wang Chao retreated, Uncle Keng's sword power had been exhausted and he could not catch up. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????! Wang Chao bit the tip of the pure steel knife, closed his teeth again, and made a chewing sound in his mouth. Three seconds later, he spit out a ball of steel slag. "Master Keng, the steel quality of your knife is not good enough." Wang Chao sat on the chair, spitting out the steel slag, and said lightly. This incredible scene, everyone present was stunned! However, they have a sense of peace in their hearts. Because at this moment, they all accepted the fact that Wang Chao was the best player in the world! The best player in the world! No matter what level of strength you reach, it is what you should be! There is no reason for this, because he is the best in the world! Text Chapter 389: The quickest way to show off one's power is to make one faint quickly! {Continue to explode} He bit off the steel knife in one bite, then chewed it loudly in his mouth, crushing it into a ball of steel slag. How much teeth power is this? Such strong teeth and the biting ability of the mouth are like a combination of the mouths of dozens of sharks. Although the master's teeth are said to be strong, once bitten, the bone tip cannot be shaken, and it has the power to bite gold and break iron. But this is just a metaphor, and most boxing masters cannot do this. Since ancient times, Li Shuwen, a master of Bajiquan who has demonstrated the power of the oral cavity, is one who ate a chicken bone and spat it out with his mouth, smashing all the inside of the table, and even crushed pebbles and swallowed them. This is already miraculous enough, but no one expected that a more powerful Wang Chao would appear today, who could bite off a pure steel sword that was an inch thick and chew it into pieces. What¡¯s more important is that this is not a performance, but an actual fight. The opponent holding the knife is still a top master, with exquisite knife skills and powerful strength. How powerful is it to be able to grasp the trajectory of a master's sword technique in an instant, then cut off the sword with your mouth and repel the opponent, while still sitting on the chair without even getting up? Such ability can no longer be called skill, it can be called supernatural power, it can be called magic! "This Maitreya Buddha tofu tastes very good. It tastes smooth and delicate. It feels warm and comfortable in the stomach when swallowed. It's a pity that I have nothing to repay, and I bit Master Keng's Jie Niu knife. I'm really embarrassed. In martial arts Before the meeting, I will re-forge a knife to compensate you. We in Tang Sect have several masters who specialize in making swords and steel, and their skills are very good." Wang Chao spat out the steel slag and still sat on the chair. Get up. He smiled and said something to ease the atmosphere. "That's no need. I have been using this knife for twenty years and nine months. When I first made it, Kai Feng spent a full month sharpening it and wore out more than ten oil stones! Now you have actually bitten it off. . What a pity, what a pity" After "Taibai Toast" struck out with his knife, he was intercepted by Wang Chao on the way. After cutting off the knife with his mouth, Uncle Keng, the chef, seemed to have aged ten years, and the taut skin on his face began to loosen. The bags at the corners of his eyes also drooped. He seemed to feel extremely sorry for the knife in his hand. He carefully stroked some of the textures on the broad knife with his fingers and closed his eyes again. He seemed to be mourning the knife that had followed him for twenty years. year knife. After mourning silently for a moment, Uncle Keng opened his eyes: "But it died in the mouth of the world's best master. It's not sad. It's worth it. It's worth it. It's an honor. It's a well-deserved death." Uncle Keng waved his hand, The little chef behind him immediately brought a square-sized brocade box. Uncle Keng put the broken knife into the box, closed the lid, and ordered, "Place it next to the second master Guan, and add incense to it every day." The little chef agreed and respectfully held the broken knife and went out. A knife, after it was broken, was still enshrined next to Guan Erye¡¯s tablet! Scent it every day! This kind of behavior is like treating the knife as an ancestor. It's enough to see. Uncle Keng's deep affection for his "excellent knife" is simply much more important than his wife. Wang Chao understands this approach very well. Whether it is sword training, sword training, or spear training, people who practice weapons have the same respect for weapons as they respect their masters. Every day before starting practice. Everyone must salute the weapons devoutly. This is an ancient etiquette passed down, so that one's own spirit can communicate with the weapons and they can be used with ease. Although this thing sounds mysterious, it is actually a kind of training and adjustment of the mind. Only with this kind of persistence can one master the miraculous sword skills like Uncle Keng. This knife that was cherished as much as life was finally broken, but it was broken in the mouth of the world's best master, although it was You Rong. This can be seen from this point. Uncle Keng is also a man who can take things seriously and let things go. He is not a simple chef. He must be a very high-status boss. Sure enough, after Uncle Keng sent away the knife, a little chef helped him take off his chef's clothes and hat, revealing his straight suit and tie, showing his elegant demeanor, just like that of a successful Confucian businessman. , the aura of the cook just now was completely gone, as if he was a different person. "I am the vice president of the Huaqing Community Council. Mr. Wang Chao, I was rude just now." Uncle Keng changed his clothes, reported his identity, added an extra stool, and sat next to Liao Junhua at the second table. " It turned out to be the senior leader of the Huaqing Gang." Wang Chao nodded, took off his chef clothes, and changed his identity. Uncle Keng has transformed from a master of knife skills to a community leader. "Mr. Wang Chao, from now on, our Huaqing Gang temporarily supports your organization of the Huaqing Alliance. At the martial arts conference, our senior leaders of the Huaqing Gang will be present to discuss this matter with the leaders of the major societies. Uncle made a statement.? This is the attitude expressed by the entire Huaqing Gang. With the earth-shattering sword strike just now, Uncle Keng has truly recognized Wang Chao¡¯s status as the best master in the world. Coupled with the huge strength of the Tang Sect behind him, the Huaqing Gang also believes that Wang Chao is qualified to organize a major alliance of Chinese gangs. What he means by his current statement is that important leaders from our Huaqing Gang will be present at the martial arts conference to discuss some specific matters and create a sensational effect. Although we may not all vote for you, Wang Chao, to be the leader of the alliance, we will not tear you down. We maintain a wait-and-see attitude. Wang Chao was quite surprised when he heard this statement. Of course, the other party cannot immediately ask you to be the top leader of the alliance. At the very least, they must meet in the martial arts to determine the final result of the battle between themselves and the god leader. "We, the Huaqing Gang, have made a statement. I wonder what the big guys from the Qing Gang think about it?" After Uncle Keng expressed his stance to Wang Chao, he turned around and asked the two big guys from the Qing Gang. The Qing Gang and the Huaqing Gang are all from the same roots. This time, they are the only remaining veterans of Hongmen in the United States. The Yangtze River was cut off in the middle, and it didn't reach its highest point. Otherwise, it would have been quite interesting." A leader of the Qinggang Gang spoke. He was not expressing his opinion, but commenting on the fight between Wang Chao and Uncle Keng just now. . "Oh? You're very accurate and discerning. What's your surname?" Wang Chao raised his eyebrows and asked the Qing Gang boss gently, his tone was very concise, without any more politeness. It was just a light compliment for being discerning. He just had a fight with Uncle Keng. When Uncle Keng issued the "Taibai Toast" move, if he had used his hand to the end and fully extended the sword, and Wang Chao had just sat still to receive it, he would have definitely been enveloped by the sword. It would hurt, but it would be difficult to just bite the tip of the knife. So Wang Chao seized the opportunity. When Uncle Keng moved, he also moved and went to meet him. Intercepted halfway and caught the light of the sword in one bite. As soon as Uncle Keng's sword was launched, it was like a rolling wheel spinning, spinning faster and faster, and finally overwhelming the sky. But Wang Chao's sudden attack was like inserting an iron rod into the wheel before it really started spinning. , stuck the wheel axle. When the opponent's strength has not reached a certain point, interrupt the opponent's incoming force, and the remaining strength will naturally dissipate. It's hard to let it out. This is a tactic of seizing the opportunity. Only a person like him, who is several times faster than Uncle Keng, has eyes several times sharper, and is several times more courageous, can have such a skill. He can bite the tip of the knife with his mouth at a critical moment. . It was someone else. Even if you have the eyesight to see clearly the incoming sword technique in an instant. With strength, it is impossible to have such courage. Although Uncle Keng's boxing technique does not hold the core, it has reached the edge and is just a hair away. Especially his eyesight, wrist strength, and whole body coordination are obviously much higher than those of ordinary Huajin masters. More importantly, the sword Law. Uncle Keng¡¯s sword skills have surpassed Lin Tingfeng¡¯s sword! That old killer Qi Bo¡¯s Shaolin Plum Blossom Needle! Reached the state of unity of man and knife. If you want to compare, Uncle Keng has the knife in his hand. It's like the gun in Cheng Shanming's hand. Completely integrated. There is a kind of intimacy between man and knife, an inspiration that transcends blood ties. So after the knife breaks. Uncle Keng also needs to put it in a box and enshrine it, and burn incense every day. "My dear Du Yuehe, Master Wang Chao, your boxing skills and spiritual skills are worthy of being the best in the world, but you have just eaten the fairy tofu from the Huaqing Society, and there is one more small thing. Just now you agreed to go with our elder Qiu Weiming. Use your hands to measure how high his kung fu ranks in the martial arts competition." Du Yuehe, the leader of the Qinggang Gang, nodded in front of Wang Chao's questioning, his tone was more respectful than before, but he was still hopeful. Hope is placed on Wang Chao and Qiu Weiming, who has become a psychopath through martial arts training. Although he is mentally ill, everyone within the Qinggang knows the terror of Elder Qiu Weiming. As soon as this lunatic started taking action, no one had ever been able to get past his hands for three rounds. Elder Qiu Weiming's prowess has been deeply ingrained in the hearts of the Qinggang people. Even Wang Chao's shocking Kung Fu just now can't dispel a trace of fantasy in their hearts. The Qinggang Gang has just expressed its stance, which means it has truly recognized Wang Chao's status. As a huge gang, the Qinggang cannot directly express its stance without even daring to try. Therefore, Du Yuehe still hopes that Wang Chao and Qiu Weiming will fight against each other once. "Okay. I'll give him a hand." Wang Chao smiled slightly and looked up at Elder Qiu Weiming, who was sitting alone at the fourth table. This guy looks like a sloppy and crazy young man in his late twenties, still sitting cross-legged, standing on one leg in the posture of a fairy fishing, but now he has a different leg, and he still keeps chopping and chopping.??, changing the qigong technique of drawing talisman in the air, still mumbling: "Chop, chop, chop, chop, chop" These movements and expressions are like things in this world. Apart from cutting, he can never do anything else. Won't do anything else. "Then please advise" Du Yuehe heard this and took a step away, waiting for Wang Chao to get up. But Wang Chao did not stand up, but suddenly turned his eyes sideways and looked directly at the crazy Qiu Weiming. With this small sideways movement, everyone present suddenly felt the temperature drop sharply, the cold wind was biting, and the murderous intent was overwhelming. , the nerves were stimulated, and they almost screamed! This is purely a kind of mental pressure, and it is also the unique sensitivity of masters. If it is an ordinary person who knows nothing, he will not be so sensitive. Boom! Wang Chao looked at Qiu Weiming with a hostile look. In an instant, it was like a powder keg was exploded. Almost at the same time that Wang Chao's eyes fell on Qiu Weiming, this crazy expert stood up suddenly, his whole body was cracking like countless whips, sonic booms were everywhere, and the mahogany Eight Immortals table in front of him immediately broke into many pieces. Blocks, scattered on the ground like building blocks collapsed. At the same time, his body turned into a shadow, and he was in front of Wang Chao without even blinking, and struck Wang Chao directly in the face with his palm. The strong wind was brought up out of thin air, and the sound of cracking brocade was changed, which was very harsh! Wang Chao¡¯s hostile look immediately triggered an indiscriminate attack from this great master! The speed and power were so fast that all the masters present were immediately concerned! This sudden critical strike is more powerful than Uncle Keng¡¯s sword just now. In terms of strength and speed alone, this Qiu Weiming is more than twice as big as Uncle Keng! obviously. This person who has become a psychopath in martial arts and only knows how to slash wildly all day long has entered the realm of holding pills. Wang Chao also naturally saw it. At the same time, he was also very clear about the situation of this kind of people. Only when people who practice martial arts become mentally deranged and have no distracting thoughts can they concentrate all their energy and control the circulation of Qi and blood in the whole body. , like Qiu Weiming, if he regains his sanity. With so many thoughts on my mind, I couldn't control the energy and blood in my body. After practicing with a martial arts practitioner for a while, I stopped practicing and my tendons would shrink back when I stretched them. Once Qiu Weiming regains consciousness, his lively energy and blood will become sluggish. Physical strength will also slowly shrink. On the contrary, boxing skills will deteriorate. Strictly speaking, Qiu Weiming is not actually a demon, but this does not mean that his combat effectiveness is low. On the contrary, this man's combat effectiveness is very strong, relying entirely on sensitivity. Once he senses hostility, he will immediately burst out with a thunderous strike! "What a reaction!" Faced with a sudden blow. A slap in the face. Wang Chao closed his eyes slightly, leaving only a gap. Holding the light in his mouth, he suddenly raised his hand, turned twice, and wrapped it around the other person's wrist. Still sitting still, he took Qiu Weiming's hand forcefully. Wang Chao's technique is exactly the secret skill of God leader "silk pulling", but he didn't stab out two fingers. Qiu Weiming saw that the thunderous blow was actually turned around by the opponent, and the entanglement was resolved after a while. Without thinking, he suddenly drew out his other hand and flicked his five fingers in succession, as if a weeping willow was swaying in the wind. It was the "wind swing" "Liu" earth qigong techniques. The fingers pop out, shake, and are messy, as if they were drawn by ghosts. This hand is so exquisite, the fingers pop out and shake, and the landing points are exactly the many acupuncture points on Wang Chao's body! But, he was slow. Just when "Wind Swinging Willow" was released, Wang Chao swung his other arm upwards and covered it up. Boom! The momentum was ten times greater than what he had just said, and it was the "Heaven-shaking Seal" that captured it! Wang Chao doesn't care about his subtle changes, he just uses one force to defeat ten enemies and strikes first with absolute speed. No matter how clever you are, I'll slap you to death first. At this moment, before Qiu Weiming could reach his hand, the Heaven-turning Seal was already on his head. Feeling the danger, he immediately changed his moves, bulged an arm, and suddenly raised it upwards, actually blocking Wang Chao's Heaven-turning Seal. But he thought wrongly. Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal was simply not something he could handle with force. Crackling! The underground planks exploded. As soon as Qiu Weiming made contact, his arm was suppressed and fell down, hitting his shoulder. He could not lift it up at all. At the same time, the huge pressure was like a dozens of tons of rollers falling from the sky, crushing Qiu Weiming. As soon as he bent his knees, he knelt on the floor, causing the fine cedar floor to explode. Wood chips flew into the air, and the people around him dodge faster than a rabbit in order to avoid harming the fish in the pond. ah! Qiu Weiming put his hands on Wang Chao's arms, and a huge roar broke out in his throat, trying his best to??Stand up immediately. With this force, the whole building shook, shaking as if it was about to collapse. "Huh?" Wang Chao raised his head, and as soon as the lightning flashed and he put a hand on his, Qiu Weiming couldn't yell and was knocked to the ground. Wang Chao took advantage of this shot, and the opponent couldn't resist it. Then he pressed and kneaded it, just like kneading dough. This time, Qiu Wei knew that he fainted without even turning his eyes. This great master can explode quickly and faint quickly. ps;Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I didn¡¯t expect that everyone is so powerful and enthusiastic that they would actually surpass San Shao. Then wouldn¡¯t I have to update a hundred chapters? Oh my God, what should I do, what should I do? It only continued to explode. Eleven thousand words today Text Chapter 390 Pursuing Yan Yuanyi? {First update, continue to explode. } With just two or three hands, Qiu Weiming, a master of Baodan level who had become insane in martial arts training, was slapped to the ground by Wang Chao, and then rubbed and rubbed, he immediately passed out without any sound. Such a difference in change It's just too big. Looking at the countless broken sawdust on the ground, I felt that the swaying building had quieted down. People who had dispersed were sitting in their seats. I also saw Qiu Weiming, who had fainted on the ground, sitting motionless in his chair. Wang Chao, everyone has a feeling of being in a different world. Just in the first two seconds, Wang Chao's hostile look triggered Qiu Weiming's explosion. Qiu Weiming struck suddenly, the table exploded, and his body flew across the ground. He struck in the air, the floor shook, and the air tore apart. The instant attack seemed like the sky was shattering and the mountain was falling. The tsunami was extremely violent! Everyone present was sweating coldly at such a sudden and ferocious offensive. In their hearts, they thought that Wang Chao was just afraid of dealing with difficulties. But he never expected that in the blink of an eye, Wang Chao defused the huge offensive with a flick of his hand and slapped with his palm, and instead knocked the opponent over and fainted. Such a huge psychological gap naturally made everyone present feel as if they were in another world. Logically speaking, everyone present praised Wang Chao as the best player in the world, and having seen the miraculous method just now, they should have the psychological ability to bear it and no longer sweat Wang Chao. However, they are not people at the Danjin level, and they cannot understand the duel at the Danjin level at all. This is like an ordinary chess master watching a battle between the best players in the world. One side has outstanding skills, and sees that the other side's city is crumbling and about to fall apart, almost falling into a desperate situation. No means of rescue could be imagined at all. Just as the onlookers were racking their brains and worrying, suddenly the other side counterattacked from an unexpected place. After a few moves, defeat was turned into victory. Such a transformation is equivalent to the changing general trend of the world. Today this one is the emperor, and tomorrow that one is the emperor. A group of ordinary people were naturally confused. It's like a layman watching the fun. "Master Wang Chao, is Qiu Weiming okay?" After adjusting his mood, Du Yuehe looked at Qiu Weiming on the ground and asked questions hurriedly, feeling very worried. Qiu Weiming's neurosis belongs to neurosis. But he was a top expert in the Qing Gang, his status was equivalent to Wharton and Morgan's status in the US intelligence agency. Naturally, Du Yuehe couldn't watch him being beaten to death by Wang Chao. "Don't worry, I just knocked him out and squeezed one of his blood vessels to the point of suffocation. He will recover with a little fiddle. But in his crazy state, although the force is strong, it is easy to accidentally injure people's lives. If If you participate in the martial arts conference, I'm afraid it will cause turmoil and make a mess. I personally suggest that Elder Qiu Weiming should not participate in the martial arts conference." Wang Chao shook his head and sighed. The questions he asked hit the nail on the head! Qiu Weiming became obsessed with martial arts training and entered a state of madness. The mind is certainly pure and can control the flow of qi and blood in the body. But there is an important problem, that is, as soon as he feels any hostility, he immediately becomes violent. Kill those who are hostile to you. It¡¯s really incredible to go to a martial arts conference in such a state. How many people are there at the martial arts conference? How many masters are there? How many hostile forces are there? It would be really messy if someone killed someone as soon as they sensed hostility. Especially Qiu Weiming¡¯s ability can be regarded as one of the best in the world. Dan Jin masters were originally the pinnacle beings in this world. They used their power to kill people and cause destruction. The ground can indeed cause too much trouble. Wang Chao was talking. He used his hands several times to make fist seals. The palm of his hand immediately turned red and bright, like cinnabar. Du Yuehe could only feel the heat steaming from his palm, like a big furnace. Knowing that Wang Chao was turning his palm, all the blood from his body surged into his hand. It was a kind of Qigong massage. Technique. Whether it is Buddhism, Taoism, martial arts, medicine, or some folk Qigong massage techniques, you must first rub your palms to heat them, and then massage them, just like applying a hot towel. There are also some people who are very skilled in the practice. They do not need to rub, but directly promote blood flow, and the palms of their hands will naturally heat up, making their hands as red and hot as their shy faces. But Xiang Wang Chao's understated backhand turned into a fist seal, and his palm immediately became bright, red, and steaming with frightening heat. No one present had ever seen it before. This is not a hand massage, it's just like stirring a cupping pot. With a reverse palm, Wang Chao was also quick and hit Qiu Weiming's chest, back, cervical vertebrae and soles of his feet. With a flick of his hand, he closed it up, and others only saw a series of afterimages. This series of blows and massages are much faster than Yan Yuanyi's bunts. After closing his hand, Qiu Weiming turned over, coughed in his throat, and spit out a mouthful of bloody phlegm, as if he had woken up from sleep. After he woke up, his ears twitched. He didn't feel any hostility, so he crossed his legs again and made empty cuts, as if he had just made a move.I have no memory of what happened. "Then what can be done? Can he regain his consciousness?" Du Yuehe asked hurriedly. He also understands that it is indeed troublesome for Qiu Weiming to attend a martial arts conference like this. Wang Chao, who has such advanced martial arts, must have a better understanding of the body than ordinary people, and must have a deeper understanding of the symptoms of neurosis than any neurologist. . It is common sense that people who practice martial arts can heal themselves. "It's unlikely" Wang Chao thought for a while. This thing involves brain nerves and is very complicated. He couldn't say, "What's more, this kind of martial arts madness is not considered crazy. If he recovers, When he comes, his thoughts become more complex, and he cannot control the energy and blood in his body. His boxing skills are likely to deteriorate, and the energy and blood in his body are scattered, and it is difficult to say that he will die suddenly. " Qiu Weiming is not like Yan Yuanyi, Liu Mubai, or Wu Yunlong. These masters have clear minds and strong minds. Although the power is strong, in actual combat, it does not have the exquisite charm of an idea. When encountering a master with a lower level of Dan Jin, it will naturally gain an overwhelming advantage with strength and speed. But once it encounters a master with the same Dan Jin, then Will definitely lose. This is also a kind of price and sorrow. Using madness to hold the elixir and control the qi and blood cannot be regarded as true embrace of the elixir. "Hey, it seems that everything is perfect, let's think of a solution." Du Yuehe sighed, put Qiu Weiming's matter aside, and turned to look at another Green Gang boss. A tacit understanding was reached: "Master Wang Chao, with your skills and status, you are indeed transcendent. Since your Tang Sect wants to form a global alliance of Chinese gangs and connect everyone together to share benefits, this plan is excellent. , but there has never been such a person who can unite our gangs, but in today's meeting, I at least see hope that our Qinggang will also invite important figures to this martial arts conference like Huaqing. Discuss the specific matters of the alliance." As soon as Du Yuehe said these words, it was obvious that he had made his attitude clear. The Qing Gang's attitude was the same as that of Huaqing. They supported this alliance and truly recognized Wang Chao's identity and prestige as the best player in the world. I think Wang Chao is at least qualified to be a big boss. As for whether Wang Chao can really convince the people of other gangs at the martial arts conference and establish huge prestige, then that is the next thing. If Wang Chao can conquer the heroes at the martial arts conference, everything will be scattered. If the unconvinced gangs organize themselves, then the alliance will naturally be formed. Otherwise. Everyone had a fight at the martial arts conference and decided on a new candidate. At the very least, show the majesty of a Chinese boxer. Let people all over the world know that Chinese martial arts are the most powerful. "You two, the Qing Gang and the Huaqing Gang, have huge influence and are ranked among the top ten underground forces in the world. With your statements, I will naturally do my part and be the leader. At least let everyone Unite on the surface to share interests and seek greater development." Wang Chao nodded. "Since this is the case, then our two major gangs will spread the word about our gathering today and build momentum. However, in this case, Master Wang Chao's troubles will really increase. What do you think? ¡± Uncle Keng saw that the Qing Gang had also expressed its stance, so he spoke up. The meaning of his words was very obvious. It was to invite Wang Chao to a banquet at this gathering and admit that he was the best master in the world. The Qing Gang and Huaqing Gang spread the news to build momentum for Wang Chao. But this will definitely cause a lot of trouble for Wang Chao. So ask for an opinion first. "There's no problem with that. I'm just not afraid of trouble." Wang Chao smiled softly, "And since I have taken on this title, there's no way I won't have trouble." "That's good." When things have reached this point, it's okay. The essence of this party and banquet has been truly determined. At the same time, the name of Wang Chao, the best master in the world, will soon spread, instead of being a name that was used to tout and joke among several friends like before. How influential are the two major social groups, the Qinggang and Huaqing? How many masters are there among them? They all recognized Wang Chao's reputation, so it was considered a voice that was basically outside the official mainstream. Starting today, Wang Chao¡¯s prestige has really begun to spread and be recognized in large quantities. Of course, there must be some who are unconvinced, and there are quite a few of them. Then it¡¯s time to take a walk on the martial arts campus. "Okay, this place is a mess. Let's clean it up. Let's take a rest first, have a light meal, and then make our own arrangements." Liao Junhua also stood up at this time. Originally, at such a gathering, with his master and many big bosses present, he was not qualified to say such words. But his other identity makes his position more intimidating than everyone present. Because he is a high official in the country. Moreover, these big guys, veterans, and young rookies all vaguely heard rumors that a Taoist priest from Wudang Mountain had a look at Liao Junhua's face. He was extremely luxurious and had the aura of a king. Such rumors and identity have greatly increased his status in front of these overseas gang bosses. Who wouldn't want to get close to him? Who dares not to give face? Don't give people a person who has a king, don't want to live? So when he said this, everyone present was very considerate. Even Zhu Hongzhi did not feel dissatisfied at all. Instead, he narrowed his eyebrows with a smile. It could be seen that he was very satisfied with receiving such a disciple. When Liao Junhua said this, all the big guys stood up. When they asked people to clean up, they went to a secluded place to talk among themselves. After cleaning up, they sat down to eat again. They dispersed to talk. Several young rookies naturally wanted to get close to Wang Chao, but when they saw Liao Junhua approaching him, they all moved away knowing that the two of them might have to talk about something secret. Indeed, Liao Junhua wants to have a good talk with Wang Chao. "What, Minister Liao, work has been very difficult recently?" Wang Chao and Liao Junhua were alone in the corridor, and Wang Chao asked half-jokingly. Although his relationship with Liao Junhua has not reached the point of being as sincere as Chen Aiyang, they can be regarded as a deep friendship that is different from ordinary friends. "Last time you were arrested by Yan Yuanyi in Beijing, I didn't take care of it, but something happened anyway. I'm very ashamed." Liao Junhua said slightly apologetically. Mentioned the last time Wang Chao was in Beijing. The last time Wang Chao was in Beijing, Liao Junhua failed to protect him, and it was Yan Yuanyi who made a big fuss. This matter was indeed very embarrassing. Although Yan Yuanyi and her fianc¨¦ went to apologize in person afterwards and eliminated the influence in the circle, they still felt very sorry for Wang Chao. "It's nothing. I can understand it. With Yan Yuanyi's strength, there are no surprises." Yan Yuanyi's background is scary, her fianc¨¦ is also powerful, she has great power, and she is a master of Danjin. It is difficult for such a person not to be strong. , and at the same time, such people are also the ones who like to break the rules the most. "This martial arts conference has Yan Yuanyi interfering, which is very troublesome. What's more, I got some news. The leader of god is probably with Yan Yuanyi. If we join forces" Liao Junhua briefly said his news. . "That's something that can't be helped. Even if they unite, I don't care." Wang Chao smiled. "You don't care, but your fighting will affect the overall situation too much." Liao Junhua sighed: "I have a way to get the best of both worlds, I wonder if you are willing to listen?" "A way to get the best of both worlds? Is there such a way? "Wang Chao also seemed to be surprised. "The method is very simple. If you catch Yan Yuanyi, everything will be solved, and there will be harmony at home and abroad." Liao Junhua used a very solemn tone, solemn eyes, and suddenly made a shocking statement. ps: I won¡¯t say anything, I will work hard, everyone will wait and see, how many chapters can I publish today But I have a principle, that is, you can¡¯t write badly for the sake of word count, every chapter must be There is a selling point. At least, at least one chapter has a selling point, which is the point of interest. This is my principle. It can't be watered down or rough, change the previous strength setting, character, or make logical mistakes. Otherwise, I would rather not write. Of course, I have been thinking very well recently, so you don¡¯t have to worry. Let everyone use the votes in their hands to push the dragon and snake to the top in one go! I won't let you down. Text Chapter 391: Great wisdom is like a fool. {Second update, continue to explode} "What?" When Wang Chao heard Liao Junhua's words, his mouth opened, and his eyes almost fell out of their sockets. You can see how shocked he was. The best player in the world always takes his time, even when murderous intent is everywhere. There was no change in his expression at all, but now he was shocked by Liao Junhua's words. This shows how powerful Liao Junhua's words are! Casting his gaze on Liao Junhua's face, Wang Chao scanned the circle again and found that this good friend, a senior government official, a double-flower red stick, and a Huajin master had a normal expression on his face, his eyes were serious, and he was not joking at all. , obviously solemnly proposing this best-of-both-worlds approach. "Junhua, with your IQ, you should not make such a weak-minded suggestion. What kind of solution is this?" Wang Chao spoke very strangely, directly pointing out that with Liao Junhua's IQ, he should not make such a weak-minded suggestion. Let him pursue Yan Yuanyi? This is simply the plot of a novel about using the lower body to conquer women and win the world. Liao Junhua¡¯s IQ should not be so weak, otherwise, he would not be able to climb to such a high position. Only a retarded young official who is extremely dandy, arrogant and domineering would have such an idea. Even the princelings like Zhao Jun would not have such an idea. "Oh? You think you are mentally retarded? This suggestion is not good? But I don't think so at all. Extraordinary people have to use extraordinary means." Liao Junhua's face was very calm. He raised his head slightly and looked directly into Wang Chao's eyes: "Let's put aside the procedures. It is a great thing for you and Yan Yuanyi to turn enemies into friends. Otherwise, if you make a move at this martial arts conference, she will die in your hands. Not only that , Liu Mubai. Wu Yunlong and the others will also die in your hands. How much shock will this cause? " "That's not bad. Yan Yuanyi attacked me many times and sent people to chase me. Liu Mubai and I lost one move. Wu Yunlong was defeated by me. With the characters of these three people, they will definitely become my enemies. As long as we martial arts practitioners use our hands, we can't let anyone go. It's normal to kill them." Wang Chao nodded. He knew this very well. Yan Yuanyi would never let him join the Chinese gangs around the world in a martial arts conference. When the time comes to take action, Wang Chaoshan will not show mercy. Lianxiangxiyu or something like that, she would definitely hit him to death with a series of heavy blows. And Liu Mubai. Wu Yunlong, because they lost the fight, wanted to fight Wang Chao. Warriors like them. (??) They are all top figures, how can they allow themselves to fail? Not to mention them, even ordinary martial arts practitioners, if they lose in a fight, they have to do everything they can to get it back by practicing martial arts hard. This is the nature of martial arts practitioners. "Wang Chao would beat these three to death one by one at the martial arts conference. With the status of these three people, the earth will indeed be shaken, not to mention Yan Yuanyi. Even if Wu Yunlong was killed. All amazing. Liao Junhua is in charge of the work of the Sports Committee this time and organizes masters to participate in martial arts conferences. If these three important people died at once, then this official position would be over. What a wonderful character he is, I can clearly see this. Moreover, the beating of three people to death will inevitably cause disharmony among Chinese organizations at home and abroad. Therefore, the hostility between Yan Yuanyi and Wang Chao is not beneficial to him personally or to the overall situation of the country. Of course, he will not let Wang Chao give in. He is Wang Chao's friend, so he naturally knows what kind of person Wang Chao is. Therefore, the best way now is to combine Yan Yuanyi and Wang Chao, and all conflicts will be easily resolved. And for him, there is another layer of deepest meaning in it. Yan Yuanyi's fianc¨¦ Li Yang is a big obstacle to him. If Wang Chao and Yan Yuanyi are allowed to marry, then the Yan family will definitely be at odds with the Li family, which he is happy to see. This piece of advice alone has a wonderful finishing touch, both in terms of the overall situation and human relations. To the point where great skill seems like clumsiness and great wisdom seems like foolishness. It may seem clumsy, but it¡¯s actually quite clever. ??It may seem weak and stupid, but it is actually a great wisdom. "More importantly, there is no loss to Wang Chao, and there will be no loss of face and concession. They are all your women, what else do you want?" How are you, how are I, how are you all. A harmonious form without bloodshed is the best, and it can also attack potential political opponents. "I, Wang Chao, have blood and human lives on my hands. I have killed many people since my debut. I don't want to kill anyone again." Wang Chao is also a smart person, so he naturally understood what Liao Junhua meant from his words, Now that Liao Junhua is in charge of this work, he is indeed riding a tiger. But the situation was already like this, and he had no choice but to sigh: "Whether it's Yan Yuanyi, Wu Yunlong, or Liu Mubai, they are all Chinese"I'm not willing to kill the top players in the world, but I don't care about killing them either. If they want to touch my hand, I have no choice but to do it. "I don't want to kill more people, but I'm not timid when I encounter one. Wang Chao doesn't beat you to death just because you have a great influence. "But now I think your proposal has some flavor, but it doesn't matter. You are the one to chase Yan Yuanyi if you are the wrong person. Think about it, if you catch Yan Yuanyi, your power will become stronger, so how much help will you need. You don¡¯t have a wife yet, and you don¡¯t have a partner either. " Wang Chao suddenly changed the subject. "If I could catch him, I would have given up on him long ago. Why do I need to bring this suggestion to you? Do you think I'm really stupid or do you think I'm fake? " Liao Junhua spoke very directly and rolled his eyes at Wang Chao: "She and I have no common language. Besides, her boxing skills are several times better than mine. She has entered the realm of alchemy. In ancient times, she was a land immortal. , how can you value my skills like this? Not like you, the best master in the world, invincible. Strong capital. It touches her heart. Besides, her fianc¨¦ was just a political marriage, with no love at all. They had been engaged for many years, and I heard they had never even held hands. This became a joke in our circle. It's only a matter of time before the relationship breaks up" When Liao Junhua said this, a funny look appeared on his face. It was very cunning, as if he was a cat preparing to steal sex, which completely subverted his original image. Wang Chao also laughed, ¡°We are all people who practice martial arts and cultivate our energy. Even though they are enemies, it is still not good to talk about someone's private life and feelings behind their back. " In terms of life, Wang Chao is very graceful. Although he is an enemy, he never slanders behind his back. Instead, he fights directly face to face. The victory or death depends on his skill. "Hey, I have been in officialdom for a long time. . My character has also changed, even though I tried my best to restrain my character. But unconsciously, there will always be a change. So there is no way to go further. "When Wang Chao said this, Liao Junhua immediately realized that something was wrong with him and immediately stopped his smile. When he examined himself, he showed the demeanor of a master and shook off any trace of his slippery official aura. "Practice martial arts and cultivate your qi. To change your temperament, you must first change your temperament. Even if they are enemies, they must admire you. Wang Chao and Yan Yuanyi are enemies, and they have teased each other verbally, but that was in person, not behind their backs, and they were surrounded by life and death tactics. "Not to mention this, this woman Yan Yuanyi is the backbone. In the subconscious mind. Both Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai respected her opinion. Once you catch her, all the bloody conflicts will be solved. The most important thing is that this matter is not impossible. You have this strength. Although Yan Yuanyi wants to kill you and become your enemy, she actually admires your boxing skills and cultivation. It can be said that you are the one she sees. When Liao Junhua, one of the men, said this, he suddenly stopped, as if he still had something to say, but he did not go on. He actually said something later, that is, Yan Yuanyi has a grudge against Tang Zichen. As Tang Zichen's man, Wang Chao, Yan Yuanyi may not have the intention to take revenge on Tang Zichen. It is very possible that as soon as Wang Chao expressed his intention to pursue her, Yan Yuanyi immediately threw herself into his arms, not only that he wanted to move the ground twice. But although he could only hide these words in his heart, it was not easy to say them out. "It's not the same thing whether you can see it or you can see it. The enemy is the enemy. People like us are all going to the dark side. How can we play a bloody plot where hatred leads to love? If Yan Yuanyi is How can such a person achieve such a state of mind through her boxing skills?" Wang Chao smiled again. He felt that talking to Liao Junhua today made him smile all his life. "You are all human beings, and you will have all kinds of emotions." Liao Junhua shook his head, "People like you just have almost wiped out the emotions, but it does not mean that there are none. If you really don't have any I feel that the Taoist Supreme Being is the same as Cao Mu. But I am just suggesting this. I also know that you are engaged to Tang Zichen, the leader of the Tang Sect, but in this era, those who have the ability. Man, who doesn't have a few women? This time I investigated a case where a small official had hundreds of mistresses. I didn't want you to really chase Yan Yuanyi, just for fun. It¡¯s okay to be ambiguous, at least don¡¯t make it a point of shouting and killing, it¡¯s very boring and boring. How about you just help me once? My minimum request is, how about you wait until the martial arts competition is over to decide the winner?¡± Liao Junhua frowned. It was wrinkled into two earthworms, obviously very anxious. In fact, he has been in a state of distress ever since the incident occurred at the martial arts conference. The fight between Wang Chao and Yan Yuanyi is simply an inextricable deadlock. ?The future of this world is obviously likely to be ruined by this martial arts conference, and it is also very likely that it will make a leap in one fell swoop because of this martial arts conference. He really had no choice. "Junhua, you shouldn't ask me about this. You should ask Yan Yuanyi. If she doesn't interfere with me, I won't kill her. Although she has dealt with me, for your sake, you can't fight her after the martial arts conference. Solve everything." Wang Chao felt that Liao Junhua seemed to have found the wrong person. "I also have this intention." Liao Junhua answered simply, "So, I would like to arrange for you to meet and talk face to face. All matters will be resolved at least after the martial arts conference. This will also be beneficial to your overall situation. At the very least, it would be a joke for us Chinese masters at home and abroad to kill each other." "That's the truth." Wang Chao nodded, "I don't care, it's up to you, but the meeting place must not be abroad. Domestic, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have the heart to attend the Hongmen Banquet.¡± ¡°This is easy to do.¡± Liao Junhua breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Wang Chao agreeing: ¡°But aren¡¯t you the best in the world?¡± ¡°You are the best in the world?¡± A master is not a fool. I can't fly and escape." Wang Chao asked, waving his hand. "Haha, that's true. That's it. After dinner, I will return to China. Then you will have a phone call first. I will make all the arrangements." Liao Junhua smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk on the phone first, making it seem like I¡¯m the head of state.¡± Wang Chao couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. "Your current status is not much different from that of the head of state." Liao Junhua turned to a bitter smile. This meal was uneventful. All the problems that needed to be solved were solved. Both the Qing Gang and the Huaqing Gang took a stand. Naturally, the guests and hosts enjoy themselves. After dinner, Liao Junhua hurriedly went back to his country, and the big guys also went back their own ways. Three days later, in Beijing, at the foot of Xiangshan Mountain, it was still Yan Yuanyi¡¯s house. Yan Yuanyi was dressed in snow-white clothes, with a fiery red belt tied around her waist, and a fiery red silk scarf tying her hair. She looked extremely chic, as if she were a legendary fairy, posing in front of the big bronze figure. Next to her is Liao Junhua. "Wang Chao wants to talk to me? He has been making a lot of moves recently. The Qing Gang and the Huaqing Gang have expressed their stance on him. The best master in the world, the best master in the world, such a big name, such a great prestige The situation is set. He is a very friendly person, at least he is good to his friends, and he is willing to talk to me for your sake Since he is the best in the world, I refused. " What surprised Liao Junhua. , Yan Yuanyi actually agreed immediately. There were no setbacks. Text Chapter 392: Meeting at the Hongmen Association {Third update, Explosion, Explosion, Explosion} "Why am I pulling people back and forth like this to arrange a meeting between the two of them? I am a minister and a member of the Central Committee, but now it seems that I have become a pimp." After hearing Yan Yuanyi agree to meet and talk to Wang Chao on the phone to discuss specific matters, Liao Junhua finally He breathed a sigh of relief, but secretly cursed himself, "But these people are really too ferocious. They beat people to death at every turn, killing people like crazy. Even if the sky falls, they are not afraid. It is really difficult to maintain harmony and stability." The overall situation, hey, I was the same back then, but now I have become cautious. No matter what, I will wait until I get through the current difficulty. " Liao Junhua found that his mentality had indeed changed. Back then, he was brave enough to fight and kill, but now he is. Carefully restrained a lot. He didn't want to be like this, but the seat he was sitting in and his further development in the future really restricted his character. He also knew that if he continued like this, it would be impossible for him to improve his martial arts. He would be lucky if he could keep going. But everyone has their own path, just like Cheng Shanming gave up boxing and practiced spear skills hard. Liao Junhua still doesn't want to reach the peak of his martial arts, so he decided to go on another path, which can also reach the peak. And after reaching the top, his achievements will definitely be higher than Wang Chao. This path is naturally about status and future. Like martial arts, this is also a pursuit. Since one road is blocked, I will take another road. Liao Junhua is not an ordinary person. "Liao Junhua, where are you going to arrange for us to meet?" Yan Yuanyi always stared at the bronze man in front of him who was as tall as himself, and asked casually with his fingers slightly gesturing towards the acupuncture points above. "As long as you are not in the country, you can just talk about it face to face wherever you choose. In fact, you have no grudges, no hatred for killing your father, and no hatred for taking away your wife. It is best to sit down and talk, why bother to kill? Kill him without caring about his family's life." Liao Junhua sighed. "Stop talking. Liao Junhua, you have your principles, and I have mine. It is said that when you were thirteen years old, when you were in the United States, you broke into a den where black gangsters gathered with a knife. In one night, you killed ten people in a row. Many people have their throats cut with one knife. That courage and courage are so different from now. When did the heir with a righteous mind become so timid? " Yan Yuanyi still spoke calmly, but there was a hint of lightness in his tone. Disappointed. What she recounted was the past when Liao Junhua was only thirteen years old. "Everyone has his own destiny and development. Yan Yuanyi, you don't need to stir up my past." Liao Junhua's eyes flashed, and his words suddenly became cold: "The United States, Honolulu, the World Hongmen Association. I have decided on the location, I guess. This is the most suitable place for your meeting. " "Honolulu, the World Hongmen Association? It's a good place to talk. You don't have to worry about anything at that place." Yan Yuanyi didn't think much of Liao Junhua's change of tone. Dissatisfied, he nodded instead: "As for the phone call, I won't talk to Wang Chao. What can't be explained when we meet? There is no need to be so ink now." "In this case, I hope Yan Yuanyi will be punctual when the time comes." Liao Junhua no longer said Say more, turn around and leave. Yan Yuanyi looked at Liao Junhua¡¯s back. Shaked his head. Dozens of minutes later, there were three more people in Yan Yuanyi's room, naturally Liu Mubai, Wu Yunlong, and Zhao Guangrong. Zhao Guangrong still sat quietly all day long, staring at the empty space between his eyebrows. The expression is condensed. "What, Liao Junhua wants to reconcile between us? How is it possible? Even if it is postponed, there is no possibility. Wang Chao has been in the limelight recently. I got news two days ago. It said that he was in Paris by the Qinggang Gang, Huaqing Gang. Hongmen A group of people were invited to a banquet, and he showed some tricks. People call him the best master in the world. At this martial arts conference, we just took the opportunity to defeat him. Anyway, we will wait for the hard work and win the battle. " He said quietly. When Liu Mubai heard this, he immediately objected. He is gearing up to regain his reputation at the martial arts conference. He and Wang Chao were defeated by a big gun, and then they joined forces again and again, but they still had no choice but to win over Wang Chao, and he was always worried about it. This time, Wang Chao and the God leader were about to have a decisive battle. He had finally waited for this opportunity, but he was still willing to let it go. . Liu Mubai was a man who was well versed in the art of war and had no taboos in doing anything. "Wang Chao is indeed worthy of the title of No. 1 in the world. He wants to be No. 2, but no one dares to say No. 1." Wu Yunlong spoke, "This time Liao Junhua is taking the lead. I want you to talk. I I thought it would be okay to talk about it. After looking at his current state, I rejected him directly and let him dampen his spirit. He was going to fight the god leader, and now was a good time to recharge his batteries. Such a setback will definitely have a small impact. For masters like them, the small impact is already fatal. Of course, this is my opinion. As for the specifics.How about it depends on what you want, Yuan Yi. In short, we advance and retreat together. " Wu Yunlong analyzed calmly. "Okay, you are right. " Yan Yuanyi's eyes lit up when she heard Wu Yunlong's opinion. Wu Yunlong said that he was frustrated because he saw the key point. (??) Now in the decisive battle between Wang Chao and the god leader, both sides have broken the void and are not bad. Once a life-and-death duel is decided, one cannot take it lightly. It requires a period of recuperation, mental and physical adjustment, and the best state of mind, energy, and spirit. During this period, no small mistakes can be made. Otherwise, it is very likely that during the decisive battle, the body and mind will not be perfect, and thus fall into an irreversible situation. "What you said reminds me, Yunlong, you are right. "The fiery red silk scarf on Yan Yuanyi's head fluttered slightly, adding a touch of charm to her heroic spirit. "Like the God leader, once he decides to fight, he immediately disbands his huge organization, the Samsara Team. What a decision. And Wang Chao is also a really ruthless person. He directly took over the title of the best master in the world, which may not be to increase his momentum for the decisive battle. Once the fight comes, he will carry the majestic momentum of the best master in the world, with his Even the god leader may not be able to handle the domineering Baguazhang. No, if I say that, I have to go, at least to dampen his spirit! " Yan Yuanyi also got the news that the Qing Gang and the Huaqing Gang intend to break out. She never understood why Wang Chao took this title. This title has no substantial benefits, but brings endless troubles. She now finally understands that Wang Chao is also building momentum for herself! In the martial arts conference, Wang Chao carries the reputation of being the best master in the world. Who can resist it? Momentum is closely related to status and reputation. This is the same as the greater the official position, the greater the majesty. Although status and reputation are not important at Wang Chao's level, it can add up. More complete. ¡°Do you want to inform the god leader? "Liu Mubai stood out. "That's not necessary. He is chatting with little girls in the Summer Palace every day. And before the decisive battle. He will never meet Wang Chao again. Yan Yuanyi shook his head, "And I will take Zhao Guangrong there tomorrow. You don't have to go together. Otherwise, the momentum will be weak first, and they think we are afraid of Wang Chao." " "The same is true, since the interview is in the Honolulu World Hongmen Association. There is no use having too many people. Besides, we only went to the United States secretly to pay off, but we went to the World Hongmen Association in a big way, which was too conspicuous. Being targeted by the US Intelligence Agency is also troublesome. "Wu Yunlong agreed. Paris, France. "Honolulu, United States? Will the World Hongmen Association meet with Yan Yuanyi? Liao Junhua actually wants you to chase Yan Yuanyi Hmm. He's a bit brave. " Tang Zichen sat on the sofa and listened quietly to Wang Chao's news from Liao Junhua. When he heard that Liao Junhua actually asked Wang Chao to chase Yan Yuanyi, a very strange expression appeared on his face. " When Wang Chao said to Tang Zichen , and did not conceal this detail. "Wu Quannan, a wild Taoist from Wudang Mountain, showed him his appearance and said that he has the aura of a king. People who have the aura of a king can only be brave if they are not brave. "Wang Chao looked at Tang Zichen. "But I promised Liao Junhua. It is still necessary to fulfill the responsibilities of a friend. " "Well, you might as well go. At the martial arts conference. You have to fight the god leader, and Yan Yuanyi is a big obstacle. If you can really delay the matter and resolve it later, then that's not bad. However, I estimate that with Yan Yuanyi's character, there is a chance that he will not suddenly refuse at the same time at the critical moment of speaking, and then leave immediately to dampen your energy and affect your decisive battle. This woman's colorful intestines, How can you hide your thoughts from me? She was still a little stunned when she fought with me. " Tang Zichen closed his eyes, as if thinking quietly. " Demoralize me? "Wang Chao raised his eyes and felt funny. "There are many masters in the World Hongmen Association in Honolulu. Since Liao Junhua was located there, there must have been close arrangements for the meeting between you and Yan Yuanyi, and he was afraid that there would be a conflict between you because of your disagreement. "Tang Zichen introduced to Wang Chao some specific situations of the Honolulu World Hongmen Association, just like a husband who was told by his wife to go out. "Honolulu in the United States is a very famous tourist destination because it is a city in the Hawaiian Islands. The climate of the Hawaiian Islands is even better than that of Nanyang. It is the best place for billionaires and senior government officials from all over the world to travel and settle down. To put it simply, people who have never been to Hawaii for vacation are not considered rich and prestigious at all. . The largest Chinese gang in the world, the largest organization with a long history of hundreds of years, HongThe General Assembly of ?? is located here. ¡° A Chinese gang can be headquartered in the most famous tourist resort in the United States. This in itself is a kind of extraordinary energy. Represents the strength of Hongmen. When Wang Chao came to Honolulu, it was already night, but the place was full of lights, tall buildings stood tall, and the long coastline was resplendent with splendor, carrying a moist and warm sea breeze, which gave it a somewhat Nanyang atmosphere. However, the atmosphere of Nanyang is primitive and uncivilized, while Honolulu, located in the Hawaiian Islands, is extremely civilized and developed. Wang Chao came to Honolulu alone, without any of his subordinates. However, when he just got off the plane, a large group of people appeared at the airport to greet him, thirty-six people in total. The etiquette was very strong, and it was obvious that these people had sharp eyes, calm demeanor, steady steps, and high quality. Select talents, the best among the best. ¡°Obviously, in order to receive him, the Hongmen Association adopted the highest form of reception. He is the number one master and the leader of the Tang Sect, dominating the world. The Hongmen General Association also knew his name and strength and did not dare to neglect him. Of course, this is also the result of the Huaqing Gang and the Qing Gang letting loose a few days ago. In addition to the thirty-six elites, there are also senior officials of the Hongmen Association, two middle-aged men with extraordinary bearing, a middle-aged woman, and a few others who look very skilled, noble, and well-educated. Young men and women. When these people greeted Wang Chao, the elite eyes of the Hongmen were all fixed on Wang Chao. They obviously wanted to be the first to see the world's best master. Is he capable of three heads and six arms? When Wang Chao was greeted by them, he also felt the blazing gazes on him. He knew that these people did respect and even revere him. There is no such thing as the previous look that didn¡¯t believe in your skills and wanted to test how deep your water was. This is clearly the fact that Wang Chao's evil reputation has truly spread. At the very least, no one present dares to think of competing for his reputation or being dissatisfied. "The Hongmen is the largest Chinese gang in the world, and there are many masters in the association. Although these people are sophisticated, they cannot be called masters." Wang Chao came to pick him up at a glance. After taking a look at the people present, there were naturally some who had practiced kung fu well, but in his eyes, there was no master yet. "Master Wang Chao, please. Our Hongmen has set up a banquet at the headquarters to welcome you and Miss Yan. Miss Yan has already arrived at the headquarters first and is waiting for your arrival. Everyone is waiting for you alone at the banquet." The senior Hongmen official who received Wang Chao said cautiously. "It turns out that everyone is waiting for me, let's go." Wang Chao nodded to express his understanding, and got into the car casually. ps: I will release three chapters today. I originally planned to release four chapters, but the next chapter is a little entangled. It can be regarded as a **. The banquet of the Hongmen Association, the negotiation with Yan Yuanyi¡¯s sister, and how the toad behaves like a bastard. What about the girl who overwhelms Yan as soon as we meet? Haha. Also, let me advertise the new book "Super Player II" by Anran** who is also a platinum author. ISBN 1179754. Text Chapter 393 The country is so beautiful! Chapter 393 The country is so beautiful! Wang Chao found that his face was getting bigger and bigger recently, especially when dealing with some powerful community leaders. ¡°When I first debuted, many people secretly called me the pretty boy of the Tang Sect, who relies on women to get to the top. At least, that's what Huo Ling'er's father thought. But now, who still thinks he is a pretty boy? With one opponent and six boxing masters, he killed the Situ family, the largest force in Hongmen in the United States. The most powerful Tang Shuanglong in the United States died in his hands. He also showed great power to the big circle gang and fought against the leader of the GOD assassination group. He forced this The world's number one assassination group was disbanded, and he was hosted by the Qing Gang and the Huaqing Gang, who made him the "number one master in the world." With such prestige, such fame, and such strength, it can be said that Wang Chao has now truly entered the peak of his life and begun his own era. At the very least, the era in which he dominates the Chinese community and martial arts world throughout the century has begun. As for how long such a peak can last, it may be short-lived, or it may be forever. No one can tell. There are also many people watching this change. But it is undeniable that his current reputation has gradually begun to overshadow Tang Zichen. Everyone has a subconscious awareness that he is the biggest pillar in the Tang Sect, but Tang Zichen's brilliance quietly retreated to the back, becoming deeper. "The Hongmen Association is basically the last bottom line, and it is also the last level for Chinese societies and gangs around the world. In addition to meeting Yan Yuanyi, this banquet is more importantly to see my style first-hand. Right. Liao Junhua, Liao Junhua, are you arranging the final test for me? After this banquet, if you defeat the GOD leader at the martial arts conference, you will definitely reach the peak. " Wang Chao also knows that he is the best in the world. The identity of a master has been recognized by Zhu Hongzhi, the Qing Gang, and the Huaqing Gang, but there is still one Hongmen, the largest in the world, who has not spoken. Although Zhu Hongzhi is a veteran of Hongmen, he cannot represent the entire Hongmen. The whole Hongmen is too big. A large area of ??Hongmen. There are groups all over the world, with millions of members. For the huge Hongmen, some people are dissatisfied with Wang Chao's attitude, some are good friends with him, and some are jealous. It's complicated. When Wang Chao stepped into the Hongmen motorcade, he already understood that this meeting with Yan Yuanyi was secondary. What was more important was that his reputation was finally recognized by everyone in Hongmen. The Qing Gang, the Huaqing Gang, and the Daquan Gang have all recognized you as the number one, and finally you have been recognized by the Hongmen General Association. Then everything will fall into place. There were no words all the way. The huge Hongmen motorcade drove slowly along the highway along the scenic coastline of Honolulu. It was not impatient and impatient, which also showed the status of the Hongmen Association. Wang Chao was sitting in a car in the center, closing his eyes and concentrating, not talking to anyone. The senior leaders of the Hongmen Association who were sitting in the same car with him also did not talk to him, and they were all silent. Because Wang Chao's reputation as the best in the world gives people a feeling of reaching the highest point, which is inaccessible to ordinary people, this atmosphere was created. The convoy drove for about dozens of minutes and stopped in front of a building. This building was a building. Although it was not tall among the buildings on the Honolulu beachfront, it was much wider than other buildings. Open extremely. The overall layout looks unique. In front of this building is a long and wide staircase, which goes up diagonally and leads directly to the front door. As soon as you step on the stairs and walk up, you will feel majestic and majestic, as if you are stepping on the ladder to the sky, high, big and wide. After Wang Chao got out of the car, he looked at the layout of the Hongmen General Assembly building with his eyes. In fact, this kind of building is not very big or very high in Honolulu, Hawaii, where an inch of land is more expensive than diamonds. On the contrary, in terms of area, it is still a bit small. But it is a unique design and Feng Shui pattern that fully demonstrates the advantages of space, making a building that does not occupy a large area and is not very high look majestic. It can be seen that the designer who built this building must be a Feng Shui master. At this time, there were many people standing on both sides of the stairs. Everyone was wearing a black suit and had a red silk tie on their arm. There were hundreds of people, which added to the grandeur of the scene and made it look like the founding of the People's Republic of China. Ceremony, meeting of leaders. "There are many talented people in the Hongmen general household. In such a scene, the number of people is not large, and the building is not big. But even if it can create a huge grandeur, as if tens of millions of people have gathered, it is also a profound skill. Knowledge." Wang Chao only took a look at the building and the surrounding scenes of the banquet, and he knew that there were many talents in Hongmen. There is great knowledge in arranging scenes. If it is a party?If someone who doesn't know how to organize arranges it, and gives him a few thousand people, it will be like a chaotic wedding and wedding event in the countryside. If it is a clever person, giving him a few dozen people can also create a magnificent momentum. This is quite similar to the boxing principles in martial arts. Just when Wang Chao walked up the stairs, a group of people were already standing on the platform at the entrance of the stairs to greet them. There are men and women in this group, and their attire is not uniform. Some wear suits and ties, some wear Tang suits and cloth shoes, some wear casual clothes, some wear long gowns, some women wear white clothes and plain skirts, and some wear evening gowns. Various. However, the only exception is that in addition to their sharp eyes, calm eyes, and huge but hidden physical characteristics, all of these people have a commanding air. But unlike those elites on the periphery of Hongmen, they only have physical strength and lack the subtle aloofness that comes from often commanding people. Among this group of people, Wang Chao immediately spotted Cheng Shanming, who was standing a little to the left of the center. In addition to Cheng Shanming, there was also Situ Yu, the new leader of the Hongmen Situ family. Situ Yu is wearing a long dress and high heels today. It is very elegant and standard banquet attire. Seeing Wang Chao appear, a complicated look flashed in his eyes. I can't tell whether it's sadness or joy. Seeing Cheng Shanming and Situ Yue, Wang Chao knew that this meeting between himself and Yan Yuanyi had alarmed all the powerful Hongmen, and all the powerful bosses in the Hongmen were present. Cheng Shanming was also in Paris, but he returned to Vancouver after Huo Ling'er beat Yuwen to death. Wang Chao also knew that he wanted to avoid getting involved in the Tang clan's internal fighting. ??????????????? But to appear here today is obviously because I received a special invitation from the Hongmen General Association. But Wang Chao did not see Yan Yuanyi among this group of people. But this is not unexpected. Yan Yuanyi will naturally not come out to greet him. "Master Wang Chao, it's rare for you to come to our Hongmen Association. Please come quickly. Miss Yan is waiting for you in the lobby." The first person to greet you was a middle-aged man wearing a long gown, with a broad frame and a strong back. people. This middle-aged man seemed to have a very high status. He stood in the middle with a kind face, but he had an air of calmness and authority. It's hard to get close to, but not scary. He has a moderate temperament that is very well cultivated. "Who are you?" Wang Chao raised his head. "I am the Vice President of the Hongmen Association, Lu Shouyang." As Lu Shouyang spoke, he looked at Wang Chao's eyes and face, and as he spoke, his tone slowly lowered. The people next to him were all very sensitive. This lowering of his tone clearly showed that Lu Shouyang felt a little pressure in front of Wang Chao, and his tone softened by three points. This was a comparison of the mental states of the two. Before Wang Chao made any move, Lu Shouyang felt that he was at a disadvantage. "It turns out to be Chaoyang Shou. I have also heard of Master Lu's reputation." Wang Chao nodded. When Tang Zichen introduced him to the masters in the Hongmen Federation of the World, there was such a number one figure. There is a saying in the Boxing Sutra that "the Chaoyang Hands are all over the body to defend the legs". Lu Shouyang's most famous move is the "Chaoyang Hands". Anyone who fights with him will definitely be intercepted as long as he kicks together, no matter what your kicking skills are. How fast and violent it is, as long as it is used in front of Lu Shouyang, it will definitely be intercepted. There are many masters in the World Hongmen Association, and the more famous ones are the Five Ancestors, Five Righteousnesses, Three Heroes, and Second Division boxers. "Chaoyang Hand" Lu Shouyang is one of the Five Ancestor Boxers in the Hongmen Association and enjoys a lofty status. Naturally, he is not weak in martial arts. He is a character as famous as Lu Laolu and others. However, in front of Wang Chao, the best master in the world, the reputation of the great boxer is like the stars and the bright moon. However, everyone present did not expect that after just a few words after meeting, the famous Chaoyang hand Lu Shouyang would obviously speak in a condescending tone. There was no fighting or even hostility between the two, it was just an ordinary meeting and reception. A great boxer who has experienced hundreds of battles, is famous, and has cultivated a mediocre spirit has withered. ????????????????????????????????????? Although the spirit and spirit of the best masters are condensed into one, and when fighting against them, as soon as they look away, the enemy will feel that they are not good. A typical example of conquering the enemy without fighting. "But now there is no fighting, and there is no hostility, and the master has shrunk. This is too much. Everyone present had a look of surprise on their faces. "Please." Probably because he felt that if he continued to speak in front of Wang Chao, he would make a fool of himself and show more weakness. Lu Shouyang didn't say much, and gently slid to the side, avoiding Wang Chao's front. . "You're welcome." Wang Chao nodded and walked in. "Brother Lu, isn't it the top master in the world?" When Wang Chao walked two or three meters away,Only then did everyone present follow him in, as if they had consciously developed a sense of not walking alongside him. Just when Lu Shouyang followed up, Cheng Shanming next to him touched his arm and said something with a smile. "It's indeed amazing." Lu Shouyang and Cheng Shanming obviously have a good relationship. "The Qinggang and Huaqing people are not exaggerating. They are worthy of being first-hand." Hearing Cheng Shanming and Lu Shouyang talking quietly, everyone around them was whispering to each other. . Although Wang Chao heard all these whispers, he didn't pay attention to them. Instead, he entered the hall of the Hongmen General Assembly with steady steps. His mental state is not idle, but highly elevated. So when they met just now, Lu Shouyang felt uncomfortable. If he didn't mention his mental state and hid it deeply, no matter who looked at him, he would be an ordinary young man. However, today is the grand banquet of the Hongmen Association. Wang Chao is here as the best master in the world. There is no need to keep a low profile and hide it. Otherwise, everyone present will think that there is something wrong with your reputation and have an idea. The mentality of trying. thus causing more trouble. Wang Chao is too lazy to tangle with some minor characters, making people look down on others. A true master is one who stands at the top and makes people unable to compete even after hearing their reputation. This is the invincibility of Zongheng. It needs to be taken orally and convinced. Stepping into the Hongmen General Assembly Hall, you will be greeted by a sense of enlightenment! A kind of suddenly enlightened majesty, a huge hall, a high roof, covered by the sky, a scarlet carpet on the ground, luxurious tables, chairs and sofas. Wang Chao immediately saw Yan Yuanyi in snow-white clothes, Zhao Guangrong next to her, and a man and a woman sitting beside her. ¡° If Lu Shouyang just now was a great boxer with a temperament of moderation, then the man and woman sitting next to Yan Yuanyi and Zhao Guangrong were absolute great masters. There is a man and a woman, the man is free and easy, the woman is elegant. The two of them just sat like this, with an air of being in a celestial state, as if they were a couple of gods and immortals who were not walking in this world. Wang Chao knew the demeanor and temperament of the couple at a glance. He knew that the two people had a subtle connection, and their physical fitness was much higher than that of Hua Jin. It was obvious that they had entered the level of Dan Jin, but they This level of elixir power is completely different from that of Yan Yuanyi and Zhao Guangrong. Zhao Guangrong and Yan Yuanyi possess a kind of alchemy that is like a lonely peak among ten thousand ridges. With great perseverance and will, they break through all kinds of obstacles and hone the alchemy path with the power of one person. However, this pair of men and women does not have the obvious charm of "the road is long, life and death are terrifying, I walk along it alone, without fear, reversing life and death", but has an opportunistic mood. Wang Chao certainly knows what it means to have such an alchemy temperament. This is not a result of martial arts training, but a result of dual cultivation. ??A master who truly practices martial arts by himself, masters his energy and blood, breaks through numerous obstacles, and enters the elixir of strength. His perseverance, will, murderous aura, and mental state are all extremely domineering and domineering. He is the real strong man in the world. But those who come out of dual cultivation are much worse. It can be said that those who hold the elixir through dual cultivation only hold the elixir physically, but they are still ordinary people in terms of will. ??In ancient terms, it means only cultivating "fate" and not "nature". It's a crooked way. This "sex" is not sex, but character and temperament. ???????? Strong character and strong body. That is true strength. ????????????????????????? Although this man and woman rely on their dual cultivation to make tricks, their physical strength is considered to be extremely high, much stronger than ordinary masters. When Wang Chao walked in, the pair of dual cultivators and Yan Yuanyi were chatting quietly, seemingly in great interest, and did not notice Wang Chao walking in. This atmosphere is very subtle. It was originally a banquet to welcome Wang Chao, the best master in the world, but the real host masters at the banquet were talking in low voices and turned a blind eye to Wang Chao. How many people are present? They were all big shots in Hongmen, extremely shrewd people. As soon as they sensed this atmosphere, they knew they were trying to frustrate Wang Chao's spirit. ??When masters compete, they are good at using the environment, light, psychology and other factors. It is not a battle of martial arts. If I beat you to death, I will be more ruthless than you. Facing the other party's frustrated indifference, Wang Chao just glanced at them indifferently and ignored them, as if he didn't take them to heart. Instead, he focused on the magnificent article hanging in the center of the hall. On top of the ultimate ink landscape painting. This ink landscape painting hanging on the wall in the center of the hall is dozens of meters long and wide, covering the sky and the earth. In the painting, a silver snake dances on the mountain, which was originally a wax elephant. A red sun rises high, reflecting theSnowfields, mountains and rivers. This painting is extremely famous, and can even be said to be the king of paintings in the world. In terms of momentum, no famous painting in the world is as powerful as this painting, including the eternally famous painting "Along the River During the Qingming Festival". The name of this painting is "So Many Beautiful Lands"! The original painting is hanging on the wall of the Great Hall of the People! This Hongmen painting is obviously a forgery, but the length is only larger than smaller. It can be said that the grandeur of the Hongmen General Assembly Hall is completely set off by this painting. This is the Hongmen leader who saw this painting after being received by the central leaders, so he copied it in the Hongmen Hall. This also shows that Hongmen is indeed the largest group among overseas Chinese. He is the king overseas and has made a name for himself overseas! "The country is so beautiful that it has attracted countless heroes to bend their waists What a Hongmen he is worthy of being the leader among the Chinese." Wang Chao strolled gently to the bottom of the painting, staring at this magnificent and boundless painting. The scenery, all the energy was devoted to the painting, and he was thinking about it softly, without paying any attention to Yan Yuanyi and others. In front of this picture, Yan Yuanyi and others really didn't care about him. When Hongmen hung this painting, he also admired this sect in his heart. This is the momentum of the First Gang. Just by hanging this painting, the Qing Gang, Huaqing, Daquan, and even They Tangmen all competed. "The person who decorated this hall and hung this painting is full of courage and talent! Talent! There are masters among Hongmen" Although his voice was light and slow, sighing slowly, the words were clear and clear. It echoed throughout the Hongmen Hall, and everyone could hear it clearly. Countless people had their eyes on him. He was originally the number one master in the world, not a nobody. Everyone was psychologically preoccupied with him. His every move was closely watched by those present. Now he is standing in front of this painting, speaking softly and slowly, and being immersed in the artistic conception, which makes everyone present instantly have the illusion that the Wang Chao, the best master in the world, is standing in front of this painting, completely integrated with the artistic conception of the painting. For the sake of being one, they themselves have become extremely small. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Rebuked Fang Qiu! The best player in the world! The best painting in the world "So Many Beauties"! What a huge artistic conception and majestic atmosphere? The identity and the painting are so perfectly harmonious. The entire Hongmen Hall fell silent as Wang Chao murmured to himself, including Yan Yuanyi, who had just been talking quietly. The pair of peerless men and women stopped talking, feeling very embarrassed and at the same time feeling unparalleled pressure. . It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t want to talk and were trying to dampen Wang Chao¡¯s spirit by ignoring him, but they were speechless in front of Wang Chao and the artistic conception of this painting. When you open your mouth, you will feel a pressure on your soul. Suffocating them Yan Yuanyi looked at Wang Chao's back quietly as he stood in front of the screen. He opened his lips slightly, revealing his white teeth, looking very embarrassed. How shocking would it be to have such a strong-minded, fearless Danjin master, who has experienced countless near-death experiences and has a rock-solid spirit, lose her composure? What a majestic atmosphere? For a moment, Yan Yuanyi looked at Wang Chao's back and "So Many Beauties", a feeling of exhaustion suddenly arose in the depths of his heart, and there was a sense of depression that his morale dissipated and his fame and wealth were all turned into dust. "Wu Dan. Master, ace army leaderare not worth mentioning in front of him" Such an idea suddenly came to Yan Yuanyi's heart. "No!" She is indeed a top master, one of the few in the world. As soon as she had such thoughts in her mind, she knew that her energy had been completely suppressed by Wang Chao. Not to mention the impact on Wang Chao's energy this time, on the contrary, all his own energy was drained away. "Yuan Yi, you have failed" The moment her thoughts awoke, Wang Chao turned around, looked into her eyes, and spoke to her for the first time after coming in. Text Chapter 394 If you don¡¯t die, I will feel uneasy "I failed I failed" Yan Yuanyi's mood was immersed in the artistic conception of Wang Chao and the painting "So Many Beauties". At the same time, he was awakened by the fact that Wang Chao captured his energy, and his heart When Luan Ruma was trying to calm down, he suddenly heard Wang Chao's conversation. He was shocked again and murmured rejection of these two sentences. "It's not terrible to fail in a fight with someone. What's terrible is that your heart has failed, and you will never be able to think of resistance again." Yan Yuanyi has fought against Wang Chao many times, and has tried various means to deal with him, such as planning, arresting, and besieging him, but all of them have failed. Not only has there been no effect, but the army has been destroyed. But Yan Yuanyi did not admit defeat. She still firmly believed that she could kill Wang Chao, then deal with Tang Zichen, subvert the Tang Clan, and gain the leadership power of the Tang Clan. In this way, no matter how powerful the opponent is, she can always face it and her character of always persevering is exactly the kind of domineering master who holds the pill. But today, Wang Chao simply stood and savored the majestic picture of "So Many Beauties". The pressure of the momentum had already cracked her strong heart. It also made her instantly have an irresistible thought about Wang Chao. Such psychological changes sound mysterious, but are actually very simple. It was Yan Yuanyi who was stunned and stunned by Wang Chao's beating. The feeling of "I can't offend you, I can always take a detour when I see you in the future." comes up. This kind of mentality is very scary for a master. That is to say, Wang Chao became Yan Yuanyi's nemesis from now on, and the team could never get past it. An eternal nightmare. Martial arts practitioners are not afraid of losing, they are afraid of losing! Yan Yuanyi has lost in the past, but never lost, but today, it seems that she has lost even the momentum. "Okay, very good. Very good As long as you die, I will be relieved of today's pressure. In this way, we have no room for discussion. Even if I give up my hatred and grudges with Tang Zichen, I still have to kill him. I can't live without you. Only when you are dead can I feel at ease." Yan Yuanyi suddenly opened his eyes, the expression between his eyebrows was very strange, and he spoke very directly: "From now on, you will be Wang Chao. If I don't die, my heart will never be at ease!" Under Wang Chao's pressure, Yan Yuanyi actually developed a strong murderous intention. "Well, Yuan Yi, you are indeed a top expert." Wang Chao met Yan Yuanyi's gaze. The tone was as usual, there was no hostility at all, but Yan Yuanyi was a bit aggressive. "I will feel uneasy if you don't die." Yan Yuanyi said a few words in a row, adjusting to the lost mood just now, becoming calm, and her tone was light and tough. Yan Yuanyi is indeed a top master, with unparalleled psychological quality. She immediately turned around and realized that Wang Chao had become a shadow in her heart. If this shadow did not go away, her heart would not be at ease. Only when Wang Chao is dead can she feel at ease. So she knew in an instant that she had a problem in her heart, and she had to cut through the knot with a quick decision to get rid of this problem in her heart. In the moment of psychological change, from the initial lack of interest, to sudden awakening, to making a decision, Yan Yuanyi took a very short time, in the blink of an eye. If an ordinary master encounters a situation like today and his soul is shaken, he will probably be depressed for the rest of his life and never be able to raise his head again. However, Yan Yuanyi is different. He can turn his decadent mentality around in an instant. , but instead strengthened his murderous intention towards Wang Chao. Hearing Yan Yuanyi¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯ll feel uneasy until you die.¡± Wang Chao knew that Yan Yuanyi was indeed a top-notch person. "You two, today is our Hongmen banquet. We are here to cleanse the dust of the two of you. Why do you create such a strong smell of gunpowder as soon as you meet? You are so murderous. Is it okay to say something nice?" At this moment, a very gentle voice spoke. got up. It turned out to be the woman who was a double cultivator in the Hongmen. This woman had beautiful features, delicate lips, hair like a waterfall of green silk, and a light-colored dress with green grass and buds. Whether it was her voice or her body, she had an air of immortality, especially her As he spoke, his teeth were like jade, with a faint fragrance of orchid daughter, and his gentle voice made people feel relaxed and happy. "Well. You are Xie Pianpian, right? This is your husband, Ji Fuchen? I have heard of your names." Before Wang Chao came, he had heard about Tang Zichen talking about the top figures in the Hongmen Association. Ji Fuchen and Xie Pianpian are one of this couple. Just like the elegant names of this couple, they are exactly a couple of gods and goddesses in Hongmen. He is a beautiful person, and his name is also beautiful and poetic, but unlike Wang Chao, the best player in the world, his name is popular and rubbish. ¡°?It's an honor for our couple's names to be remembered by you. "Ji Fuchen, this handsome man's voice is very clear and bright, but the charm is a bit lazy, which makes people feel comfortable. "Yuan Yi, in fact, there is no grudge between us. Do you still remember our first time? Meet? We also talked about boxing techniques for a long time and had hands-on sparring, which was quite interesting. Not to mention that we hit it off right away, it shouldn't have come to this point. " Wang Chao nodded to the Hongmen couple, and stopped talking to them. Instead, he turned to Yan Yuanyi. His words were not as murderous as before, nor were they tit-for-tat, but in a homely manner. The tone of these words was gentle and calm, as if Yan Yuanyi was not his enemy, but a close friend. He said these words as the best in the world, not to show weakness. On the contrary, it gives people a kind of tolerance and magnanimity. ¡°What does it mean to have a sense of charm in a discussion? This person is so treacherous! Words are like nine great dragons, flying back and forth, devouring people's hearts! " Hearing Wang Chao's tone and tone, Yan Yuanyi, who had just calmed down, was so sad that she almost vomited blood. For the first time, this master of controlling qi and blood turned slightly red on his face. It was obvious that he was extremely angry and the blood was welling up. " Wang Chao's words and actions, ever since he met Yan Yuanyi, were like the blade of a sword suddenly moving with thunder and forcefully exploding, and then suddenly like a needle-point drizzle, slowly penetrating towards the vital point, which was simply unbearable. Chao didn't tell her that it was the first time they met. When she mentioned the first meeting, her blood started to boil and she became furious. Her face was originally crystal clear, but now a trace of blood rushed to her face, as if it were white jade. It was wrapped with blood, adding a thrilling beauty. The first time she met Wang Chao, she suffered the biggest loss in her life. With her identity, she teamed up with Zhao Guangrong to besiege Wang Chao and set up an ambush outside. It had some effect, but Wang Chao used obscene tone and made a lot of moves to tease her. What made her even more unbearable was that Wang Chao described teasing her as "a sparring match, which was quite charming." "This really almost made her spit out a mouthful of blood. If she hadn't been in the Hongmen Association today, she would have almost immediately taken action and fought to the death with Wang Chao. But she saw Wang Chao's eyes, and on the surface She is gentle, talks and laughs generously, and reflects on the past, but the murderous intention is hidden deep, very deep, waiting for her to attack at any time. Yan Yuanyi is almost certain that as soon as she takes action, Wang Chao will suddenly strike with thunder. Killed him on the spot. With Wang Chao's strength and the momentum of the best master in the world, Yan Yuanyi had no chance of resisting Wang Chao's sudden attack even though he had mastered his own boxing skills and had Zhao Guangrong at his side. "It turns out that what he just said was to lure me into action. As soon as I did, he had a legitimate opportunity to kill me In front of him, I always felt like I couldn't breathe. If he didn't die, I would be heartbroken. install. But now is not the time. If he wants to tease me with words, he can tease me in return. It¡¯s not rude to go back and forth He is in the first grade of junior high school and I am in the fifteenth grade. " Yan Yuanyi thought of this, and suddenly she calmed down again. The trace of blush on her face faded away, and her face was white and crystal clear again. "Yuanyi, we are also old friends. We have been friends for many years. The conflict between you and Tang Zichen back then was well known to us as husband and wife. It was nothing more than a struggle for power. Now you are the leader of the domestic army, and there is a figure like Master Wang Chao in the Tang Sect. You already have little hope, so why bother to persist anymore? ? It is better to turn conflicts into friendship, or to keep the water from the well from the river. " Even though she is a guest of Hongmen, she should not overshadow the guest" However, just when she changed her mind and prepared to fight a protracted war with Wang Chao, Wang Chao did not give her this chance. Wang Chao shook his head: "Yuan Yi, I can Regardless of the many times you plotted against me and hunted me down in the past, you will always be in front of so many people in Hongmen today. I can also turn our hostility into friendship with you, as long as you promise not to participate in this martial arts conference. All I want now is your answer, yes or no. If you say yes, then let's have a drink and have a good time. If not, then don't blame me. " "Today, if you bring fewer people, even if Xie Pianpian, Ji Fuchen and his wife are blocking you, and you have Zhao Guangrong by your side, it will still be easy for me to kill you. Now you can express your opinion, yes or no. As long as you say no, I will kill you. ¡±  With these words, Wang Chao immediately pushed Yan Yuanyi to the final desperate situation! As soon as Wang Chao came in, he first attracted people with his momentum. After Yan Yuanyi resisted, Wang Chao suddenly softened and avoided the sharp edge, which made Yan Yuanyi think he was slacking off, and suddenly he struck out with the most violent blow. This chain of three hands, one tight, one loose, finally kills. His skill in playing is as superb as his boxing skills. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 395 Wang Chao¡¯s gentleness! Wang Chao said these two words that asked Yan Yuanyi to behave. Although he spoke slowly and slowly, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly changed! A strong killing sound rippled. Many Hongmen bosses present could hear it clearly. No one expected that Wang Chao would suddenly change his face during the relaxation period. Everyone was shocked when they heard his slow but murderous words, and the entire scene fell silent. . Even Xie Pianpian, Li Fuchen and his wife were startled, their bodies moved slightly, and they stood up suddenly, their whole bodies exploding with energy and blood! Running vigorously, the temperature of the whole body immediately increased a lot. At the same time, the hairs on the necks of this couple who looked like a fairy couple stood on end, as if there were sharp knives on their necks! This is obviously a natural reaction caused by extreme shock. Xie Pianpian, Ji Fuchen and his wife are very close to Wang Chao, and they feel the hostility emanating from Wang Chao's words very clearly. They are also great masters. As soon as they feel hostility, they immediately react violently and quickly. "Master Wang Chao, didn't you just agree to talk about it? Why is it like this again? I admit that what Yuan Yi just said was too extreme, but you are recognized as the best in the world in our martial arts world. "Shen Shen, why bother with this little quarrel?" , I felt a little relieved. Then it collapsed tightly again. Wang Chao's appearance made her even more fearful and uncertain. Who knew that he would not take off without preparing for the attack? Once it breaks out. How earth-shattering are the methods? Until now, no one will underestimate Wang Chao. On the contrary, Wang Chaodi's every move carries huge weight in everyone's hearts. Any movement, expression, or demeanor he makes can create tremendous pressure in the hearts of those who care about him. In other words, his current reputation has given his words and actions a magical power that captivates people. Fame and wealth are the most powerful things for Billy, even though they cannot be seen or touched. But it has an energy that is difficult to carry with anything. The same action or words, expressed by an unknown person without paying attention, are completely different when expressed by a famous person, and can set off huge waves. This is the magic that fame brings. Wang Chao is now the best player in the world. No matter what he says, no one will ignore him. Especially the group of practitioners present who know the ins and outs. "Yuan Yi. Please express your position. It should not be difficult to talk about a few personal issues." Wang Chao ignored the nervous actions and conciliatory words made by Xie Pianpian and his wife, but glanced at Yan Yuanyi. He withdrew his gaze, as if quietly waiting for the final statement of this superb woman who was always against him. Whether it¡¯s life or death, it¡¯s just in one sentence. Anything else is nonsense and it¡¯s useless to say more. Yan Yuanyi's lips were tightly closed at this time, her eyes were tightened, and all her energy was raised. He looked at Wang Chao's face with sharp eyes. Even Zhao Guangrong, who had lost his memory, stared at Wang Chao with his eyes as bright as a small sun. Although Zhao Guangrong lost his memory. But it doesn't mean that he is as crazy as Qiu Weiming. Neurosis and amnesia are two completely different concepts. Yan Yuanyi didn¡¯t say anything because she knew. As long as he speaks, he expresses his attitude, and Wang Chao will immediately launch an attack. At the same time, she did not expect that Wang Chao would actually dare to push herself into a desperate situation in the Hongmen Association. You must know that in such an environment, forcing yourself into a desperate situation is equivalent to forcing yourself into a desperate situation. This is the headquarters of the Hongmen Federation. Originally, Liao Junhua used various connections to invite such big bosses to the scene and created such a big scene just to mediate the relationship between her and Wang Chao and to guard against the two of them. Failure to negotiate leads to an uncontrollable situation. It can be said that the headquarters of the World Hongmen Federation is the best place for Yan Yuanyi and Wang Chao to negotiate so forcefully without taking action. Because this place is the core of the entire Hongmen. If you act regardless of the rules in this place, even if you Wang Chao is the best master in the world, Yan Yuanyi is the master of holding pills, and the big boss in the country can't do it! ??????????????????? Otherwise, it would be too disrespectful to give Hongmen face, and it would be like directly slapping the largest gang, a behemoth with millions of members, in the face! This is something that no Hongmen member can bear. Even with the relationship between Cheng Shanming and Wang Chao, he can't stand that Wang Chao will always take action in Hongmen.   Precisely because he knew the purpose of Yan Yuanyi's meeting with Wang Chao this time, he had no intention of taking action. He just wanted to weaken Wang Chao's spirit with words, so that there would be a psychological flaw in the decisive battle between him and the god leader. But it didn't have any effect. Instead, she was shocked by Wang Chao at first, and her subsequent words almost made her go berserk. After finally calming down, Wang Chao attacked again, forcing both of them into a desperate situation! She was very conflicted now and could only look at Wang Chao to calm herself down. ?? In Yan Yuanyi¡¯s eyes, Wang Chao is now stable. He is sitting on the sofa with a straight face, his expression seems to be very relaxed, his eyelids are slightly drooped, and his hands are pressed on the armrests of the sofa without using any strength. , leisurely with a hint of bookishness, giving people a feeling of both strength and softness, just like Guan Gong reading the Spring and Autumn Period. But it was this attitude that made Yan Yuanyi feel even more wary and frightened. Guan Gong doesn't open his eyes, he will kill someone if he does! Yan Yuanyi is now finally sure that what Wang Chao just said was not teasing or joking in any way. If she really expressed her stance, 100%, Wang Chao would take action without any concern for the impact on Hongmen as a whole or even the entire country. "I think I am strong. I often break the rules. But today I saw someone who broke the rules even more than me, who was more ruthless than me. He really wanted to fight me here. What should I do? What should I do? Don't say anything. It's not a big dealbut once he takes action, even if he can resist his attack, he will be completely at odds with HongmenI'm afraid he won't be able to get out of this Hongmen hall today. Damn it, how can he do it? Do I give in?" When Yan Yuanyi stared at Wang Chao, he was already analyzing many countermeasures in his mind. But he found that he had to surrender to this problem, or he would kill someone, and he would be at odds with Hongmen from then on. Other than that, there was no solution. "Both of you are the most important guests of our Hongmen today. Almost everyone from our Hongmen Association is here today. It can be said that they have fulfilled their friendship as landlords. They have not neglected you at all. I, Ji Fuchen Today I would like to ask you two again to sit down and have a good talk. Otherwise, we in Hongmen will do our best to be benevolent and righteous!" Just when Yan Yuanyi's thoughts suddenly changed, Ji Fuchen, a handsome man, walked up to Wang Chao and Yan Yuanyi again. , cupped his hands, bowed his body slightly, and made a very respectful etiquette! As soon as this etiquette came out, many people present in Hongmen were in an uproar. This etiquette is for bowing and is used by people in Hongmen to worship Guan Gong. No stranger can afford it. Now Ji Fuchen bowed to Wang Chao and Yan Yuanyi, his sincere attitude was astonishing. It also takes etiquette to the extreme. If it still doesn¡¯t work, then Hongmen will have done its best to be benevolent and righteous. Ji Fuchen's underlying meaning was that if Hongmen wanted to intervene directly, they would never allow the two of them to do so in the headquarters. From a certain perspective, Hongmen does have the demeanor of a big gang. The etiquette is sufficient, it seems humble, but it makes people feel tough. As soon as these words came out, everyone in the Hongmen Hall also became obviously alert. Even Cheng Shanming had a look of extreme anxiety on his face. But he still reached into his sleeves without hesitation. He is also a member of the Hongmen family, and he first joined the family. I took the oath of three swords and six holes. After Ji Fuchen finished speaking, he turned his eyes to Wang Chao. Wang Chao still sat in an imposing manner as if Guan Gong was reading the Spring and Autumn Annals. He didn't say a word, just waiting for Yan Yuanyi to speak. Ji Fuchen turned his attention to Yan Yuanyi again. at this time! The situation is on the verge of breaking out, and the tension is extremely high! The current situation is like a sudden explosion, killing mountains of corpses and seas of blood. It ended peacefully and in harmony. It's all in Yan Yuanyi's thoughts. Such great pressure fell on Yan Yuanyi all at once! Such huge pressure is like a national leader standing in front of a nuclear button. When he presses it, a world nuclear war will begin, which may very well be the end of the world. If you don't press it, you will perish. With such a big psychological decision, even a top expert like Yan Yuanyi still hesitates. Because this decision is too difficult to make. The atmosphere became more and more silent and dense. Everyone in the entire hall has truly held their breath. An originally solemn banquet turned into a dead zone. "Since I was three years old, I, Yan Yuanyi, have been familiar with the boxing classics and understood the principles of boxing. Since then, I have fought life and death and killed countless people. I entered the alchemy path in my early twenties and have been invincible since then. I have never been defeated. Even if I encounter Tang Zichen, although in the general trend I was defeated in martial arts, but not mentally. Until you, Wang Chao, came out, I ran into obstacles everywhere. Not only was I defeated in boxing, but now I will also be defeated in my heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±Under such pressure, Yan Yuanyi tried her best to gather her energy and recall her past events. The past events were like smoke, and they came to her mind bit by bit. Meaning¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Reading when I was young, practicing boxing when I was young, and becoming a master of boxing as an adult. The hardships, training, ups and downs, joys and sorrows. They are all replayed in my clear mind at this moment. It¡¯s like It is the moment when a person is about to die. The flash of inspiration can clearly show all the experiences in the mind. "Dreams are like bubbles, like dew and lightning" "Xiao Yiyi, we martial arts practitioners only talk about eight things. A word" The scene was frozen in Yan Yuanyi's head: "Years ago, in a threshing floor with yellow soil, a little girl in white clothes and a red headband was jumping around and practicing a set that was not standard. The punch was very serious and full of energy. Sitting on the yellow soil of the threshing floor was an old man who was smoking like an old farmer, with a rosy and cute face, as bright and pure as the stars. His eyes were full of innocence and perseverance. ¡°Grandpa, what are those eight words? "The little girl stopped, panting but still asking. "It would be better to have broken jade than to be intact." Grandpa's face has gradually faded away, dissipating in memory like a cloud of smoke, and he can't remember what he looked like. , but these eight words have always been deeply engraved in Yan Yuanyi's mind. "It is better to be broken than to be ruined" So the memory suddenly disappeared and turned into these eight solid words, Yan Yuanyi. Suddenly, her mind became ethereal, and her entire spiritual will seemed to be condensed in this flash of light. Her eyes were filled with determination as she faced Wang Chao. He raised his head slightly and finally gave his final statement: "Wang Chao, I will feel uneasy unless you die! " At the moment when Yan Yuanyi expressed his stance, Wang Chao suddenly opened his eyes. Everyone present brightened up, as if a bolt of lightning exploded in the void, so bright that it was scary! Wang Chao's eyes suddenly lit up at this, and fell in an instant. Looking at Yan Yuanyi, Wang Chao's eyes suddenly showed appreciation for this woman who suddenly made a decision and was considered to be unparalleled in elegance. There was even a hint of gentleness in his eyes, as gentle as water and silk. "Hello Yuan Yi, you are fine. As long as you don't die today, it won't be long before you will truly stand in front of me. As long as you don't die in my hands today, I will give you time to really stand in front of me and fight with me. " "If you don't die today, I will wait for you" Wang Chao's voice was surprisingly gentle. The words "waiting for you" were so breathtaking that it made him feel like he was thirty-three days old. At the moment when his voice echoed vaguely. , Wang Chao took action. As soon as his body moved, his claws immediately stretched out, like a gibbon ape, and the sharp claw wind penetrated Yan Yuanyi's throat! Text Chapter 396 The Immortal¡¯s Boxing Technique. When Wang Chao made a move, his tendons activated, his claws performed extraordinary feats, and his arms stretched out. Before the person arrived, he stretched his long arms to reach for him. The veins on his wrist expand outward, and with a sudden swell and flick, they become flat and flat, like a cobra swaying around. At the same time, his elbows trembled, and it was as if he was piercing out with a pear-shaped spear. The tip of the spear wandered around, and although it was aimed at Yan Yuanyi's throat, the real point of impact covered her entire head, face, and even Below the chest, lower abdomen. The entire upper body was completely enveloped in the gesture of Wang Chao's claw. Just this simple claw contains the spear intention of the pear blossom spear, and it is also wrapped with silk around the wrist, but the fingers have the gripping strength of an eagle claw. Moreover, Wang Chao has the power to carry his arm through his back, stretching it out like a shoulder pole. , so long that it actually exceeded the effective range of the strike. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out of the effective range of the attack, which was more than one meter apart on the sofa where he and Yan Yuanyi were sitting. This was also the seating distance carefully designed by Hongmen to prevent the two from being able to see and stop them from attacking. But when Wang Chao extended his claws, his body did not move out of position, but his arm stretched out. The other arm shrank slightly, as if the length of two arms were added to one arm at once, and an instant strike was carried out from an extraordinary distance! Such skill is really breathtaking. This is also the highest power-transporting skill in Tongbei Quan. The bones of the two arms move through the back and slide back and forth. They are outside the striking distance and strike suddenly, catching people off guard. Yan Yuanyi is also closely guarding Wang Chao, her spirit, energy and spirit. The potential has reached its peak. Precaution is all about precaution, but Yan Yuanyi did not expect that Wang Chao's approach was so mysterious. Although Wang Chao's words just now were extremely gentle, his attacks were extremely cruel, as if he was going to tear people apart. There was actually an artistic conception of the deeper the love, the deeper the hatred, the intersection of yin and yang, and the division between good and evil. Gentle, heart-wrenching words. Cruel means. Two completely different artistic conceptions appeared directly on Wang Chaodi, such a huge contrast. Yan Yuanyi felt a little unable to recover and felt suffocated. However, she suddenly strengthened her confidence just now, and her entire mental state became one. Out of an ethereal state, her sensitivity almost reached its unprecedented limit. She even believed that as long as she escaped Wang Chao's killer this time and gave her time, she would be able to break through again and enter a magical realm of boxing. Not only does she think so, but even Wang Chao thinks so too. Today, Wang Chao repeatedly attacked Yan Yuanyi in terms of momentum, one loose and the other tight. Finally, she was forced into a desperate situation to express her stance. Such huge pressure and repeated blows would be too much for any master. They were afraid that they could not bear it and had a nervous breakdown, but Yan Yuanyi finally came through. With the character of "I would rather be broken than ruined", he withstood the huge psychological pressure, and did not hesitate to offend the entire Hongmen, shouting to himself An unyielding voice. I see such a temperament! Such strength! Although he was an enemy, Wang Chao made the final decision when Yan Yuanyi made his decision. I couldn't help but feel a little admiration for this woman in my heart. So the words he spoke showed a hint of appreciative tenderness. But appreciation is appreciation, gentleness is gentleness. Take action. Wang Chao showed no mercy at all, and was even more decisive than usual! If a person like him says that he wants to kill you, he will never shrink back or be afraid of the east or the west. Even if you are the president of the country, under the protection of thousands of troops, I will do everything possible to protect you. Use all means and power to kill you! But if Yan Yuanyi escapes this time, then Wang Chao will really regard this strong-willed woman as his opponent, just like the god leader. As he said, "As long as you, Yan Yuanyi, don't die today, I will give you time to stand in front of me." The underlying meaning of this sentence is also very subtle and intriguing. Yan Yuanyi also heard it: "It turns out that he has never put it before me." I am his opponent." "As long as I don't die today, sooner or later I will let you, Wang Chao, really fight with me to see who is the real number one in the world!" Yan Yuanyi felt endless excitement in her heart. confidence. boom! She raised her hand and struck with her sharp fist, directly meeting Wang Chao's paw. This blow hit the Di Laogong point in the center of Wang Chao's paw. Yan Yuanyi faced Wang Chao's ferocious claws, nails as sharp as razor blades, wrists like mysterious snakes, and arms as heavy as iron spears. She was not afraid at all. She actually used Emei Chai Feng's bunt to "take chestnuts from the fire" to quickly Strike fast and break Wang Chao's hand. The strike is like the wind, as fast as a thread, moving, static, lightning, and shooting stars chasing the moon. Yan Yuanyi's hand, whether it's strength, speed, momentum, or style of play. Everything is completely different from before. Replacement?In the past, she definitely did not have the courage to attack Wang Chao directly to the center, and the center blossomed. This style of "taking chestnuts from the fire" of the Emei Zhui Feng Bunt is exactly as the name suggests, achieving the unique charm of taking chestnuts from the fire. You, Wang Chao, are attacking with your claws, like a volcano erupting, with flames flying in all directions, and the sky is shattering and the earth is shattering with such force. Anyone who sees it is afraid, but I am not afraid. I fight against your power, but I don't fight head-on, but take chestnuts from the fire. Among thousands of troops, he stabbed the general in the head. "Huh? Okay!" Yan Yuanyi changed in an instant, stepped forward without hesitation, and hit the Laogong point in the center of his paw. Wang Chao couldn't help but admire in his heart. His arm suddenly wrapped around him and his wrist retracted. His whole body seemed to be pulled forward by the hand. The palm of his hand suddenly looked outwards due to the impact of his body. He didn't avoid it and ran directly into it. Yan Yuanyi's short and sharp punches caught the chestnuts out of the fire. Wang Chao moved his palm, and a lump of flesh bulged out, immediately hard as iron, black and green in color, as if a steel egg as big as an egg suddenly appeared in the center of his palm! This is the wish-fulfilling seal power in the Heart Seal Boxing. A muffled sound, like a defeated leather. Yan Yuanyi's sharp fist hit the raised iron egg in Wang Chao's palm, making a dull sound like a wooden hammer hitting leather, which was extremely uncomfortable to the ears. "His big hand seal has actually been practiced to such an extent!" Although Yan Yuanyi hit Wang Chao's palm this time, he did not expect it. The opponent's fist mark touched the Vajra body, and there was no flaw or weakness in his body. The chestnut in the fire had no effect. Instead, his wrist was slightly numb from the violent shock. Qi and blood become sluggish. Just this small mistake, Wang Chao wrapped his wrist again, pinched Yan Yuanyi's wrist, and pulled it down. This bite was laced with bite, and if it was caught, the wrist would definitely be broken. A crystal-clear wrist would immediately become a bag of rotten flesh. Yan Yuanyi immediately retracted her hand and put her other hand on it. Knead it into a crane hand and hit Wang Chao's elbow joint with the pulse-cutting technique of "iron lock across the river". Wang Chao turned his elbow and suddenly turned, with a parabola-like arc, he gently stabbed Yan Yuanyi's heart. Yan Yuanyi¡¯s retracted hand was already protecting his chest. When Wang Chao's elbow reaches, he gives way with his chest in his arms, and then cuts the elbow joint with a horizontal fist. How did you know that Wang Chao¡¯s elbow rotated again, bah! The forearm popped out and hit Yan Yuanyi's shoulder with a single Tai Chi whip. This time the elbow turned into a single whip, swung at will without any warning, as if it suddenly appeared from the void. In Yan Yuanyi's feeling. Wang Chao's several changes were like twinkling stars in the sky. It's hard to fathom, but it wasn't until the last stroke of the single whip that it really showed its power. Once it was thrown down, it was like a god smashing a meteorite, a suffocating wind exploded, ears stung, and the whole body was shaken. The surrounding air was like a tsunami. There were whirlpools and rapids everywhere, making it difficult to stay steady. I thought, "How could this happen!" Yan Yuanyi's body was very stable. Once she stopped, even the oxen couldn't pull her up, and no matter how strong the wind was, she would be blown up. But Wang Chao's sudden flash of strong wind from his single whip made her feel shaken. At this moment, she immediately felt the strong danger. Relying on the experience of facing the enemy in hundreds of battles and the mental state that had just broken through the pressure, Yan Yuanyi hurriedly stepped back, took a step under her feet, and turned her shoulders outwards, like a crane flapping its wings. Kan dodged a single whip blow that shattered her shoulder. Chi! A large piece of clothing was torn, and Yan Yuanyi felt a burning pain on her shoulder. She didn't need to look at her to know that although she had dodged the single whip blow, after the single whip hit, the next change was a sweeping straight sweep, but she did not avoid it. The edge of Wang Chao's palm swept over her shoulder and brought her down. I saw a large piece of clothing taken away, and my skin was also torn. But what makes her happy is that she managed to dodge quickly this time and only injured her skin, not her muscles and bones. Otherwise, her combat effectiveness would be weakened, and she would definitely die today! Roar! A fist shuttled back and forth, turning three times and four times, and suddenly struck with a critical strike, directly hitting Wang Chao's back! The fierceness of his punches and the swiftness of his strikes are astounding. Taizu¡¯s secret hand of Changquan, the seven-star force, the divine fist force! Zhao Guangrong moved, and this top master who had lost his memory for a long time finally took action to hit Wang Chao. Yan Yuanyi just fought against Wang Chao. You came and I went back and forth, with only a few hands, so fast that you couldn't even blink your eyelids. Zhao Guangrong also showed his strength as a top master in this. He sensed Yan Yuanyi's danger. At the critical moment, he highlighted his divine fist, surrounded Wei and rescued Zhao, and hit Wang Chao's back to relieve Yan Yuanyi's pressure. With Wang Chao's current sensitivity, every part of his body is an eye. From the sky to the ground, there is no one in all directions who is not aware of and has no insight. The blow from the front is counter to the blow from behind.??For him, it was basically the same, and there was no such thing as a sneak attack in front of him. There is no sneak attack that he cannot feel. So when faced with Zhao Guangrong's move, Wang Chao didn't even look at it. He twisted his waist, put his legs forward, and twisted his body to the back. His two forearms protruded like guillotines, and they were put together in the center to catch him. Zhao Guangrong's divine fist struck down at the exact moment! ????????????????????????????????????????: The sharp "cutting" move in Baguazhang. Wang Chao twisted his waist and turned around to use it, just to completely destroy Zhao Guangrong's arm in one move. Wang Chao¡¯s moves these few times are either killing people¡¯s lives or breaking bones and muscles. The ruthless killer can be seen at a glance. But this is also reasonable. Since he wants to kill Yan Yuanyi in the Hongmen Hall, he must do it quickly and with lightning speed. Otherwise, the longer it takes, the more he will be in danger. The best result is to kill Yan Yuanyi with three moves and two moves. Then walk away calmly. With his physical skills, if he wanted to leave, no one in Hongmen could stop him. He couldn't even touch the corners of his clothes. Even Cheng Shanming's gun was useless. Besides, Cheng Shanming might not necessarily shoot him. But Yan Yuanyi. The combination of these two masters, Zhao Guangrong, is not easy to deal with. Even with Wang Chao's current strength, it is certain that he will be invincible, but killing two people may still depend on a sudden change on the spot. What's more, there are Xie Pianpian and Ji Fuchen, a couple who are both cultivators of elixirs. Although it is said that this couple is a dual cultivator of elixirs, it is tantamount to a "fake elixir", but they have physical strength. Strength and speed cannot be underestimated. Wang Chao now uses the "cutting knife" move to trap Zhao Guangrong's arm, and there are many subsequent moves, one after another. As long as Zhao Guangrong can't handle this move, no matter how powerful he is. He would also be killed on the spot. Although Zhao Guangrong is the ultimate master of Dan Jin level, I think Wang Chao is the best in the world. Hi! Zhao Guangrong's divine fist was suddenly cut by Wang Chao's two guillotine-like forearms. He suddenly exhaled, kicked out two feet, stepped forward, and counter-fisted with the other hand, making a mountain-shaped fist seal. With this mountain-shaped fist seal, Zhao Guangrong punched three times. Collapse, flatten, explode. Stab, rush, all in one go. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The intention of the fists rises, like three peaks suddenly rising from the plain, rushing straight up, as if they are going to pierce a hole in the blue sky! There was an endless stream of screams. "Capture Huashan in five steps!" The most powerful killing move among Taizu's Changquan! The "Five Steps to Seize Huashan Mountain" in Taizu's Changquan is the same as the "Planting Lotus in the Fire" of the god leader's back-to-back fist, which is no longer a fist in the world. But the Immortal Earth Fist. It is said that Zhao Kuangyin, Taizu of the Song Dynasty, asked ancestor Chen Chuan for advice on immortality and martial arts. Ancestor Chen Chuan used chess as a metaphor for boxing and used the entire Huashan Mountain as a bet. He played a game of chess with Song Taizu. When the board was full of teeth, he made five outstanding moves and killed Song Taizu with a fierce killer, winning the entire Huashan Mountain. After Song Taizu returned, he incorporated the artistic conception of chess moves into his boxing techniques, and in Taizu's Changquan, he had such an earth-shattering move, "Capture Huashan Mountain in Five Steps". The world is yours, and Huashan is mine. "Seizing Mount Huashan in five steps is the trick of an immortal!" Zhao Guangrong¡¯s two steps and three punches are like the peaks of Huashan Mountain piercing the sky. Even Wang Chao frowned slightly, as if it was difficult to control the situation. It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t resist the ¡°Five Steps to Seize Huashan Mountain¡± move, but that once Zhao Guangrong uses this move, he can no longer injure or kill Zhao Guangrong. And this time, Yan Yuanyi also adjusted, pounced forward, and attacked him from a flank. Although the fist did not move, Wang Chao felt that the opponent's fist was flying up and down, focusing on many vital points all over his body. Yan Yuanyi¡¯s bronze man¡¯s acupuncture skills are exquisite. Now he seized the opportunity, pulled back and attacked Wang Chao as a bronze man. "Ah!" At this critical moment, Wang Chao finally revealed his trump card. He opened his mouth and spit out a syllable directly. As soon as he spit out the word "Zha", people felt a dullness like a mountain in their ears. The brain in their heads was vibrated by the sound. The frequency of this sound made people's heads feel dull. It felt like I was about to vomit. At the same time, a bloody aura rippled out. When Wang Chao spit out the syllable Zha, it not only made a weird, dull sound, but also had a strong bloody smell, and the amount of breath he exhaled was also very large. This sound is the sound of his five internal organs, especially the strength of his lungs, intestines, throat, and tongue. They all explode in an instant. The blood rushes fiercely in the body, and a large amount of heat is evaporating in the body. As the word "Zha" is spit out, a strong and condensed line in his mouth The white energy suddenly shot out like a flying sword and pierced Zhao Guangrong's forehead. When the young man Yuwen was playing Bagua ZhangAt this time, use it internally all over the body to blow out violently. At the highest point, two lines of white water vapor appear in the nose, roaring continuously, which is very shocking. But now Wang Chao is breathing out the word Zha, and the white breath that comes out of his mouth is stronger, more condensed, and a hundred times faster than Yuwen's. It's really like the sword fairy described in many ancient historical materials and novels, who opens his mouth , a white light flashed, and the enemy's heads fell to the ground. Wang Chao¡¯s current physical strength and skills are actually that of an ancient immortal. Now the Zha mantra uses the power of the internal organs, lungs, throat, and blood to seduce people's minds and exhale within a few steps. This is the prototype of the ancient sword fairy who spit out white light to kill people. This kind of method can only be used by a master like him. Text Chapter 397 Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry! Chapter 397: Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry! How strong is a person¡¯s breath power? A person with a slightly larger lung capacity can blow out a candle two to three meters away when he takes a full breath and blows it out. The master of boxing has trained in the internal organs, and it is in one breath, spraying out of his mouth, blowing out fiercely, and he can give the gas a few feet away. As for the masters of Huajin, they have practiced body breathing. With a movement of the whole body, the blood boils, the sweat all over the body evaporates, and the heat steams, making people feel like a big furnace. Their mouths and noses are blowing fiercely, and the airflow and air friction are like Two substantial white lines rushed out, causing the air to howl in a thrilling succession, like ghosts crying and gods howling. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The breath of a master of transforming energy, within two steps, can be sprayed directly upon the face, it is really like a small fist, it is enough to make a man feel pain. For example, Yong Xiaolong's roaring skills shocked thousands of students at the Southwest Field College with a thunderclap, and they left calmly. Even so, there is nothing magical about the air blowing from the mouth. ?????????????????????????????? When martial arts reaches Dan Jin, physical strength changes and suddenly increases, physical fitness is greatly improved, the power of the five internal organs is fully developed, and the lung power is astonishingly powerful. At this time, the breath really shows its power. When he opens his mouth and spits out, it is like the thunder of thunder and thunder. In three or five steps, it can blow someone over, not much different from an air bomb. ? Like Ba Liming, Wang Chao¡¯s vocal kung fu. With one breath, it can knock over a 200-pound strong man without any problem. Hitting someone directly on the face is no different from an ordinary iron hammer blow. Of course, such a blow is nothing to a master. It is far inferior to the force of the fist in the hand that can crack the stone. Therefore, the skill of sound beating can only be used occasionally, and it cannot be used in any big scenes. The real action is to compete with fists and kicks. However, Wang Chao understood the Mahamudra and mantra of yoga, and also referred to Bai Yufeng's annotation of Shaolin Marrow Cleansing Sutra Boxing Manual. He was deeply aware of the wonderful use of mantra, and finally understood the secret of the sound of the two words "ßå,…}" pronunciation of syllables. The pronunciation of these two words not only shocks people's minds, but more importantly, uses the power of the mouthpiece to gather the spit air together and shoot it out like an arrow. In fact, this is also a kind of boxing technique. No matter how strong a person's physical strength is, he can't exert strength, fight, or exert his power. In the same way, no matter how large a person's breath is, it is useless if it cannot be gathered together. Wang Chao's current pronunciation of the word "ßå" is to gather his breath together. As soon as he pronounces it, the breath will burst out. With a flash of white light, he can penetrate people in three or five steps, like the tip of a sword, piercing people. Extremely powerful. Just like the flying sword of the ancient monks. In fact, the flying swords of ancient monks used airflow to injure people in the air at close range. Stinging eyes and sensitive organs are not real swords made of gold and iron. The reason why it is called Feijian is because among the five elements, the lungs belong to gold. Exhalation airflow mainly relies on the breathing power of the lungs. In a state like Wang Chao's, when you exhale, a white line flashes across, and the enemy dies. When people in ancient times saw this, they thought they were swordsmen. As for the kind of killing people thousands of miles away, that is mythical. Just like the ancient people who practiced boxing and Taoism, when their muscles and bones thundered, people thought they could really make thunder; when they practiced step-fighting, people thought they could really make wind and rain, and even deceive the emperor. Become a great national master or something. Wang Chao broke the void like this and saw that his physical strength and lung capacity were not broken. In the past, the air he spat out could only act as an explosion, shattering people's eardrums and hurting other people's eyes. But now when I use the mantra to exhale forcefully, I can gather the airflow in one place and pierce the skin of a person within three to five steps! In other words, it was like he suddenly had an extra sword. After reciting the two-character syllable mantra "ßå,…}", his physical strength did not increase, but his power became much more powerful. This was because of the exquisiteness of his fighting method. In the past, it was done with hands and feet, but now it is done with sound and air. This is also the subtlety of play. "However, the pronunciation of these two words is very nerve-wracking. As soon as you pronounce the words, people's heads will explode. It's easy to become an idiot if you use it too much. Not a good thing. Originally, Wang Chao used this kind of fighting method secretly to deal with the god-level master GOD leader in the martial arts conference. But now the form is so strong that it has to be put to use. Zhao Guangrong's boxing skills actually improved after losing his memory. In one fell swoop, he performed the most powerful and fairy-like "Five Steps to Seize Huashan Mountain" among Taizu Changquan. As soon as "Five Steps to Seize Huashan" came out, Yan Yuanyi attacked from behind, and people from Hongmen were watching eagerly, so Wang Chao had to be prepared. Show off your special skills. In this moment of fighting, Zhao Guangrong's "Five Steps to Seize Huashan Mountain" move was extremely fast. It involved two kicks and three punches, all in one go. However, Wang Chao's feet intercepted both of his legs.He even turned over and withstood three punches. Originally, fists and feet were intertwined, but Wang Chao emphasized his mantra, and a white light appeared in his mouth, piercing the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, Zhao Guangrong felt his eyebrows pounding, as if someone was stabbing him with a sword! The only difference is that the stabbing with the sword is cold, but the white gas is as warm as the steam of boiling water. Zhao Guangrong originally didn¡¯t believe that Wang Chao¡¯s syllable breath could have the same effect as a sword. He is also a master of boxing, although he has lost his memory. But some boxing principles and instinctive things are still deeply engraved in my mind. I do know that some boxing techniques include breathing techniques, and how to practice the technique of exhaling and generating energy. However, it is useless to practice this kind of technique. Far less effective than fists and feet. But he didn¡¯t expect that there was a person like Wang Chao in the world who could really hurt people with his breath. His whole body can withstand blows from blunt objects, but it cannot withstand sharp cuts. In his feeling, Wang Chao's breath was so powerful that even if it couldn't pierce his skin and damage his brain bones like a real sword, it would definitely break his brain if it hit him. Brain nerves. Especially the area between the eyebrows, commonly known as Yintang, is the most important and vital part of a person. It is also a place where nerves cross. Once hit, one will be immediately dizzy or even die. If someone hits his Yintang point with his arm, he has many ways to intercept it. He can cut off the arm, hit him horizontally, or grab him. But now Wang Chao is blowing his breath while doing Kung Fu. Unlike his arm, he can't do it at all. Interception. So, he could only hide. In the stalemate fist and kick competition, Wang Chao struck loudly, forcing Zhao Guangrong to dodge instinctively. Zhao Guangrong tilted his head sharply, leaned back, stepped back and rubbed tightly, rubbed twice, pressed his hands down, arched his elbows, and blocked his chest, then tilted his head downwards. Then it arched, like a big wild boar gnawing at the roots of a tree, and it let out a dull and feral roar. It's very fierce, and there is murderous intention behind it when dodging. Showed superb skills! Taizu's Changquan "Wild Boar Arches the Tree". Poof! Wang Chao's blow was dodged by Zhao Guangrong, and the white air he blew hit the ground, making a hissing sound, and then dispersed invisible. The ground was covered with a scarlet carpet, and when the white air hit it, fluff flew. , as if it had been twisted by sharp scissors. It can be seen that Wang Chao's pronunciation and breathing are sharp! Although Wang Chao failed to hit Zhao Guangrong with his breath, and the opponent dodged and used the "Wild Boar Arching Tree" to counterattack, after all, this dodge bought Wang Chao time. Wang Chao turned around again, raised his arms horizontally, and faced Yan Yuanyi's acupuncture hand chasing the wind up and down. He did not dodge at all, but directly eliminated the false and kept the true, and made a tough Tai Chi "move block", like the water of the Yangtze River pouring, squeezing hard. past. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wang Chao's "moving block" with his elbow hit Yan Yuanyi by an inch, forcing this woman with excellent martial arts skills to take a few steps back. "What a powerful force!" Yan Yuanyi was knocked back, and she was horrified. Wang Chao just shook his elbow in such a simple way, and immediately his elbow was like a mountain, emptied and squeezed. When it touched her arm, she immediately fell to her feet. It is unstable, and it cannot be settled no matter how hard it is. Wang Chao forced Yan Yuanyi back with an elbow. Without even looking, Wang Chao made one continuous movement, turned over and punched, split the air, and appeared directly on Zhao Guangrong's arched head! Wang Chao¡¯s beating was just right. He blocked Yan Yuanyi and beat Zhao Guangrong. He flew back and forth, his steps were up and down, and he grabbed an important gap! "Not good!" Zhao Guangrong had just used "Five Steps to Seize Huashan". He originally wanted to show off his power, but he failed to do so. Instead, he was beaten and breathed by Wang Chaoshan, making him dodge in a panic. Although he quickly adjusted and used "Wild Boar Arching Tree" He came to resolve the counterattack, but as soon as his body arched up, he was hit hard by Wang Chao on the head. Although Wang Chao¡¯s beating was not a Heaven-shaking Seal, it was still so fierce that even an elephant was beaten to death, not to mention that Zhao Guangrong¡¯s Wild Boar Gongshu was a real wild boar. Especially when the fist is punching down, it is faintly shaking and drunk, making it difficult to figure out. Having no choice but to do so, Zhao Guangrong's body stopped arching upwards and spun slightly. His whole body seemed like a big ball, extremely slippery, and he narrowly slipped out through the gap created by Wang Chao's punch. Since Zhao Guangrong lost his memory, he has no distracting thoughts, and his boxing skills have actually improved, reaching the point where majestic and small and exquisite coexist. The thread actually escaped from Wang Chao's hand. The "Lion Rolling Ball" movement just now made the peak reach the pinnacle, extremely subtle. Even he himself felt very proud. as if it were aThe skillful painter painted the most proud words of his life. People who practice martial arts are always equally proud when they have displayed the most proud skill in their lives. "The movement technique of my move is really ingenious." However, Zhao Guangrong felt proud for just a moment. After feeling proud for a moment, he felt a gust of wind blowing under his feet, as if a volcano beneath the ground was moving slightly, brewing, and then suddenly erupting! Wang Chao raised his legs when he slipped past him. This movement of the legs gives people a feeling of being very slow, yet so fast that they can¡¯t see clearly. It seems that they are rising, but it seems that they are not rising. It makes people feel hazy. At least, this is how Zhao Guangrong feels. In the feeling of Zhao Guangrong, Wang Chao chased after him, his legs lifted up slightly, as if he were raising his fingers, very slightly. But he also knew that the opponent was about to kick, so he immediately flew out a kick and struck first, blocking the path of Wang Chao's kick. Zhao Guangrong's kick technique is the "Quardi Dragon" Pan Gong in Taizu's Changquan. The kick is not high, but it is lightning fast and preemptive. He often intercepts and breaks other people's legs before they kick them up. Lower leg bone, bare bone, kneecap. "This time, the opponent actually let me grasp the trajectory of the kick. It seems that he was a beat slower than me." When Zhao Guangrong intercepted the kick, a happy thought came to his heart, but then It's absolutely wrong: "Impossible! The other party's skills can even suppress my five-step Seize Huashan. How could he raise his legs and let me catch the trajectory easily!" However, this suddenly startling idea was too late! Wang Chao's raised leg suddenly swayed between his legs, as if countless white lotus flowers suddenly appeared out of thin air, drawing a lotus-shaped arc at a speed that was completely elusive, and touched Zhao Guangrong's leg. . The leg technique of growing lotus step by step! Excellent kicking skills. boom! Click! Click! Before Zhao Guangrong could stop his legs, he had already collided with Wang Chao's legs. The kicks of the two people's legs were not high, both below the knees. However, with this collision, the strong wind immediately exploded. The force of the rising and falling of the legs shook the ground. The thick scarlet carpet was immediately shattered and rolled up. When he got up, the sky was filled with fragments of carpet, mixed with broken bones and muffled groans. The broken bones were naturally those of Zhao Guangrong, and the groaning sound also came from his mouth. Wang Chao's leg technique "Building Lotus Step by Step" uses the toes to create seals, including the "Fetal Fist Seal", "Full Wish Seal", "Lion Seal", "Sun Wheel Seal" and many other techniques. His feet are pinched with toes. Shrinking, like a human fist, is more subtle than any other kick. The general leg method, even if it is exerted by the toes, is also a bird -shaped grabbing of crane legs, chicken legs, etc., flexible and flexible, but it is far from being exquisite and powerful as the hand printing. Therefore, Wang Chao's kicking technique "Building Lotus Step by Step" is the best kicking technique in the world, and it cannot be compared with Zhao Guangrong's Quedilong lower plate. Zhao Guangrong immediately suffered a big loss from this collision. Wang Chao stretched out his leg and first touched the big tendons of his feet, which numbed him slightly. Then he suddenly kicked and hit him repeatedly, all of which hit the arm bone of his calf. Also in the crook of the leg, the internal bones are damaged immediately and the external muscles become necrotic. ??????????? Then, Wang Chao raised his feet slightly, his bare bones and joints suddenly rotated, spiraled diagonally, crushed, and slapped him past. It turned out that he used his legs to perform the "Heaven-shaking Seal"! Wang Chao steps on his heels and rotates with bare joints, as flexible as his own wrists. There is almost no difference between his legs and hands! ???????????????????? Boom! Wang Chao used his foot to shoot the "Heaven-shaking Seal" and hit Zhao Guangrong's shoulder as he ducked down. A body as big as Nuo suddenly flew out, knocking over the sofa and hitting the wall. The wall also rumbled and was knocked out. A hole was made, and all the high-end decorative fabrics fell off, revealing the rough structure of reinforced concrete. Zhao Guangrong slid down against the wall. His whole body was covered with dust and powder, and there were broken carpets. He vomited blood and his pupils were scattered. It was obvious that he had suffered from Wang Chao's kick. It has been completely ruined. This supreme master, a great master who practiced Taizu Changquan to the point of elixir strength, has lived a distinguished life, but it seems that he has finally come to an end. Wang Chao¡¯s boxing skills are so powerful, every move is a killer. He had just broken through the void back then. Although his physical strength was strong, he still highly expected Yan Yuanyi and Zhao Guangrong to join forces. But now, after such a long time, his playing style has become more and more sophisticated. Especially after two battles with the GOD leader, he has learned a lot. What adds to his momentum is that he has the title of the best player in the world, and he carries?The majesty of this general trend made his boxing skills even more fierce and fierce, making him invincible. "Stop! Stop!" Just as Wang Chao slapped the great master Zhao Guangrong away with his "Heaven-shaking Seal", a gentle and gentle voice suddenly sounded. In this voice, two extremely delicate palms, With a fragrant and smooth smell, Wang Chao's two hands grabbed it like lightning. His voice is gentle and his hands are smooth, but his movements are extremely cruel. He moves his hands up and down, grabs and pulls, breaks bones, and stretches muscles! It is this couple of dual cultivators in Hongmen who have finally taken action! It was the woman Xie Pianpian who attacked Wang Chao! Whenever this woman made a move, she used a fierce Hong Fist to grab her, without holding back at all. However, in front of Wang Chao, she did not dare to hold back, so she could only go all out. Just now, Wang Chao, Yan Yuanyi, and Zhao Guangrong fought against each other at lightning speed, as fast as a rabbit rising and a falcon falling, and the white horse passing by. The two couples were closest to each other. Although they reacted immediately and wanted to stop them, the strong wind as soon as Wang Chao took action made the couple hesitate. An expert will know if there is one as soon as he takes action. Xie Pianpian, Ji Fuchen and his wife are also understanding people. Wang Chao grabbed it with his claws at the beginning. Looking at the power, they already knew that they were unstoppable. They were worthy of the demeanor and skill of the best master in the world. However, just when they were hesitating, a few thoughts passed through their heads, and the winner was already decided. This was really too fast! Zhao Guangrong was kicked away and the scene was in a mess! Originally, Xie Pianpian, Ji Fuchen and his wife thought that Yan Yuanyi and Zhao Guangrong were top masters, and they were famous in those days. Some veteran boxers and celebrities all know their basic skills. Even though Wang Chao is now famous, he is at the top of the world, and he is number one in the world, he still may not be able to deal with these two people. It is definitely not possible to tell the winner in a short while. ¡°The couple even had the idea to stop Yan Yuanyi and Zhao Guangrong when Wang Chao was at a disadvantage. After all, it¡¯s one vs. two. You, Wang Chao, are one-on-one. No one in the world is your opponent. But one-on-two is different. Two fists are hard to beat with four hands. But they never expected that not only would the winner be decided quickly, but Wang Chao would actually have an absolute advantage! "The best in the world will eventually be the best in the world." When this thought came to the minds of the two couples, they couldn't help but take action. The Hongmen Association is not a place for fighting. More importantly, the two people present are very important, a Tangmen leader and a domestic general. If life and death are really determined in the Hongmen Association, then we will face huge troubles. This time the Hongmen General Assembly agreed to allow Wang Chao and Yan Yuanyi to negotiate for peace. One of the reasons was that Hongmen was powerful and acted as a peacemaker. If Wang Chao and Yan Yuanyi succeeded in the peace talks, Hongmen's prestige would be even stronger. , in the next martial arts conference, the Chinese gang alliance around the world will take advantage even more. You, the best master in the world, and your domestic generals all have to accept the mediation of our Hongmen. Give us Hongmen face. Of course, this is also an implicit meaning. " However, they did not expect that Wang Chao and Yan Yuanyi were both fearless figures. They would actually start a war if they could not talk to each other. Now that we are fighting together, and people have been killed and injured, it will be absolutely unjustifiable if we don't stop them. So at this moment, Xie Pianpian, Ji Fuchen and his wife finally took action. Xie Pianpian used Hong Fist to grab and attack Wang Chao, but Ji Fuchen, a handsome man, used Hong Fist's Ziwu Punch to separate them, one chop and one block. Stirring and pulling, Yan Yuanyi was stopped. It¡¯s fair for the couple to start a fight. One of them stops the other, but it¡¯s not like they besieged one person and tried to sidestep the fight. "Yeah!" Wang Chao continued to use his unique skills, Zhazi Mantra Breathing Technique, and the leg of lotus step by step, all with all his strength, and finally knocked over Zhao Guangrong. He was about to turn around to kill Yan Yuanyi, but found Xie Pianpian Attacking to capture himself, Yan Yuanyi was stopped by Ji Fuchen. "Wang Chao! Wang Chao!" When Yan Yuanyi saw that Zhao Guangrong was kicked away by Wang Chao and then vomited blood, he knew that he was in danger. Her heart suddenly felt cold, and she deeply regretted that she had taken less people with her today. Gritting his teeth in concern, he secretly recited Wang Chao's name twice, as if he had carved this name into the deepest part of his heart, making him his opponent for the rest of his life! Facing Ji Fuchen¡¯s Ziwu Punch to intercept him, Yan Yuanyi lightly circled his hand, his steps seemed to be dancing, he took two light steps back, and suddenly hit Ji Fuchen¡¯s waist and kidneys with his hand. Ji Fuchen is not as good as Yan Yuanyi in terms of physical strength, fighting style, and mental ability.Naturally, he didn't dare to take this hand forcefully. He twisted his waist and dodged to the side. "Yuan Yi, stop!" While dodging, the man shouted anxiously. But Yan Yuanyi ignored his words, but she didn't take action again. Instead, she suddenly drifted backwards and swept out of the hall in an instant with her feet that were so fast that they became a line. She actually left. She was originally good at chasing wind bunts, and with her skills, although there were many masters present, there was no one who was powerful, so when she suddenly ran with all her strength, no one in the audience could stop her! "As long as I don't die this time, I will really stand in front of him!" Yan Yuanyi suddenly left. It was no accident. She firmly remembered Wang Chao's words just now in her heart, "If you don't die today, I will I'll give you time to really stand in front of me." So no matter what, she has to escape Wang Chao's attempt to kill her this time. She had just made a final mental breakthrough under the overwhelming pressure. It was like an epiphany, her mental state was ethereal, and her energy and spirit were refined into one piece. She knew very clearly about this situation, and it was a sign of a breakthrough. ¡°As long as you give her time and let her savor it carefully, she will definitely improve her boxing realm one step further and reach a miraculous realm. It may not even be the same as Wang Chao¡¯s realm. She is also a warrior. It can even be said that regardless of her prominent status, her spirit, her strength, and her perseverance are all outstanding among warriors, rare and one in a million. She is also very yearning for the realm behind boxing. She ran away like this, not to escape, but to yearn for the realm behind the boxing technique. "Want to leave" Wang Chao faced Xie Pianpian's big grab and did not fight back. He just gently raised his hand and turned his palm with a move of Baguazhang, which was shaped like a grinding mill. It happened to be turned on Xie Pianpian's arm and pushed. one time. Xie Pianpian was pushed by this, and her whole body immediately became unstable. Her footsteps spun, and her body also spun. She almost fell down, so she hurriedly spread her legs to stabilize her body. Originally, although Xie Pianpian¡¯s martial arts had entered Dan Jin, her fighting style and mentality had big flaws. Wang Chao could completely break her grasp and seriously injure her with just one move. ¡°However, the other party was also kind-hearted to break up the fight, and Wang Chao took action in the Hongmen Association. Although he had no choice but to do so, he was very disrespectful. If he hurt others again, it would really be unjustifiable. So I only used Baguazhang to push lightly, making the woman unstable and temporarily unable to attack. After pushing Xie Pianpian away, Wang Chao took a step forward and used all his footwork. He was almost ten meters away from the ground as soon as his toes touched the ground. He shrunk forward and followed Yan Yuanyi's direction closely. . His movement is faster! It was completely beyond people's imagination. There were so many experts present that they couldn't stop Yan Yuanyi, let alone him. In almost less than a few seconds, he had already left the Hongmen Hall and the steps of the square in front. When his body walked out of the building of the Hongmen Association, Xie Pianpian, Ji Fuchen and his wife and a group of Hongmen bosses walked out of the door and chased forward. "So fast!" "I didn't even stop him!" "I didn't even see it with my eyes. I just felt that the wind was pulling me away." "Is this the strength of the best master in the world?! It's so amazing!" "It's like a fairy! "Yan Yuanyi's movement is also fast! I don't know if Wang Chao can catch up!" "Kill them allrelentless!" Just now Wang Chao and Yan Yuanyi had a fight and then walked away. It's indeed too fast. By the time everyone present reacted, nothing happened. Not to mention Danjin level masters, it is relatively rare for Huajin masters to fight against each other. Among other things, the people present were fascinated by what they saw and were shocked at the same time. For a moment, I almost forgot that we were in the Hongmen General Assembly. Phew! call! Yan Yuanyi ran quickly, the sound of wind in her ears tearing her clothes violently. The speed of this running was already the limit, and it was also her fastest speed. However, even though it was her limit, she still couldn't distance herself from Wang Chao. The two of them had already rushed to the shoreline of Honolulu. As the distance got closer, Yan Yuanyi could clearly hear the rustling sound of Wang Chao advancing behind him, which was as thin and dense as the footsteps of the God of Death. After running for more than ten miles in an instant, Yan Yuanyi finally knew that he could notShe was able to avoid Wang Chao's pursuit, so on this golden beach, facing the blue sea, she turned around sharply, faced Wang Chao face to face, and put on a show. She is going to fight for her life! Fight desperately with Wang Chao! She has been truly cornered. "Yuan Yi, do you still want to take action?" Seeing Yan Yuanyi stop and face him, his steps were unsteady, his hands were guarding his chest, and he put on an authentic boxing stance. Wang Chao also stopped and looked at Looking at the extremely strong woman in front of him. "You do it." Yan Yuanyi looked at Wang Chao. His face was surprisingly free of anger, worry, and fear, but calm, without any negative emotions. She also knew that facing a powerful enemy like Wang Chao alone, any emotion could be fatal. Only by being calm and accepting life and death could she escape. So, at this moment, she abandoned all past grudges. Don't care about anything. "What do you have to say?" Wang Chao did not take action, but looked at Yan Yuanyi quietly and asked gently. Yan Yuanyi stared at Wang Chao, his eyes drooped, and he spoke calmly: "Wang Chao, apart from your enemies, you are indeed upright and bright, with an upright and free spirit. I have hunted and rounded you up many times, and you and others It's always one person. There is no need for conspiracy. I also admire you for being a person who uses his martial arts to its fullest. No wonder Tang Zichen would fall in love with you if we weren't. Enemy, I will also appreciate you." Yan Yuanyi's words changed from his previous demeanor, and he was really filled with admiration in his calmness. After she put aside all grudges, she finally began to officially deal with everything about Wang Chao. In an instant, Wang Chao's image in her heart changed a lot. "I have always thought you were good, so I said, if you survive today, I will give you time to stand in front of me. You have a character that would rather be broken than ruined. On this point, I am also right You appreciate it." There was no murderous intent in Wang Chao's eyes. "Well, let's do it." Yan Yuanyi nodded. "Okay!" Wang Chao only said one word, and suddenly took a step forward, twisted the screw with his hand, stepped forward, and made a forward punch! Hit Yan Yuanyi's chest! This move was very simple, but under Wang Chao's power, all the sand on the ground rolled up, covering Yan Yuanyi's entire body! Yan Yuanyi closed her eyes lightly and dodged to the side. Her arm was like a knife, pulling out a crack in the air and cutting towards Wang Chao's arm. To break the collapse. At the same time, her other hand was hidden on her waist, and suddenly flashed out during a chop! He turned a corner and appeared under Wang Chao's armpit, with strength that went straight to his heart! "Cruising Heart" Especially her move, she followed the wind and passed her hand lightly, but it was smooth sailing, with the artistic conception of "the boat has passed the ten thousand mountains"! ? Chasing the wind bunt! Yan Yuanyi struck with the wind, seeming to merge her fist into the wind and into the world. Such a punch is like a ray of breeze, invisible and invisible, but it takes people's lives. Her boxing skills have made another breakthrough! He actually used a charm that he had never seen before. Wang Chao¡¯s eyes are very sharp! He raised his hand upward, turned it into a cannon, and caught Yan Yuanyi's blow with a hard knock. The other hand shrank under his armpit at some point, and the palm of his hand was raised, catching Yan Yuanyi's Cruciatus blow. At the same time, he kicked off again! Yan Yuanyi retreated quickly! Her sensitivity was in all directions. Wang Chao raised his leg slightly, and she already knew that Zhao Guangrong had died under the miraculous leg just now. Of course she knew what to do, that is to dodge first and not wait for the opponent to trigger the leg. She saw very accurately that Wang Chao's kicking skills could not be resisted at all. Once resisted, one leg would be followed by a second leg, endlessly. If you don't block it, there won't be any. Sure enough, as soon as she retreated, Wang Chao's legs did not kick out. Instead, he stepped forward, turned his hands upward, and a huge fist seal enveloped her body. It¡¯s the ¡°Heaven-shaking Seal¡± again! Yan Yuanyi's eyes flashed, and he suddenly collided, his elbow sank, and hit Wang Chao's lower abdomen without even flinching. It turned out that it was a lose-lose situation. You want my life, and I want you to be seriously injured! She became more and more courageous as she fought! There is no longer any fear of Wang Chao, and no scruples about his power. boom! Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal did not hit her head, but suddenly sank down, pressing on her elbow, blocking her lose-lose attack. This shock made her whole body numb with energy and blood. But Yan Yuanyi did not hesitate and punched twice again.?Drill, go up to the printing hall, and go down to the waist and kidneys. Wang Chao did not fight back with his fist seals, but instead clapped his palms. Although Yan Yuanyi hit him no matter what, he still caught it. It was always an understatement, but the force of the shock was frighteningly heavy. The two of them punched back and forth, attacking more than a dozen times in an instant. There was no thrilling attack, but Yan Yuanyi was under increasing pressure! Because every time her fist collided with Wang Chao's body, the energy and blood in her body were numb and a little sluggish! It was obvious that Wang Chao had completely controlled the situation and did not give her any chance to fight back! This is a performance that is several levels higher than Kung Fu! It's an understatement, but there is no chance. No matter how hard you struggle, it won't help and you can only die slowly. "You can't continue fighting like this! Frying fish over slow fire, peeling cocoons and pulling out silk, sooner or later I will be beaten to death by him!" Yan Yuanyi's heart flashed with electric thoughts. Thinking of countermeasures. However, just when she had a thought in her mind, Wang Chao seemed to notice her distraction, and suddenly his whole body shot up! The palms became huge, and the hands were violently twisted. A combination of dragon and snake attacks completely enveloped Yan Yuanyi's body. This time, it was obvious that Wang Chao used all his strength! Yan Yuanyi was caught off guard and suddenly blocked him with both arms, but his strength was not as strong as Wang Chao's. In addition, the energy and blood all over his body were sluggish from the previous shock. He was a little weak, so he was caught by Wang Chao and suddenly twisted with force. "Crack, her two jade arms were cut off at once, and she finally lost any ability to resist!" This battle is not thrilling, but only the overwhelming strength of one side. "That's it, that's it!" Yan Yuanyi's arms were broken and they hung down limply. His heart felt cold. He knew that he had no chance, so he stopped taking action. Wang Chao's body approached her, but he did not kill anyone further. But Yan Yuanyi had a feeling that Wang Chao would not hold back. "I really want to know what it will be like to reach the next level of boxing Unfortunately, there is no chance" Yan Yuanyi looked at Wang Chao in front of him and recalled. Suddenly, two lines of tears flowed from his eyes. . "Don't cry, don't cry. You have tried your best" Wang Chao actually stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears on Yan Yuanyi's face. ¡°After killing me, send my body back to the country.¡± Yan Yuanyi closed her eyes. "Okay." Wang Chao's voice became inaudible, and the hand on Yan Yuanyi's face suddenly pressed between her eyebrows. With just a slight push, there was a soft bang. Yan Yuanyi's eyes darkened and he fell down unconscious. Text Chapter 398 Breaking in Although Wang Chao's finger was just a light touch, his movement was full of energy. Regardless of Yan Yuanyi's boxing skills, the bones of the whole body were tough, and the skin and flesh were fragrant and smooth with incomparable toughness. However, the Yintang point between the eyebrows was a key part of the whole body. Even a true god can't stand it when the world's best master like Wang Chao hits the target. boom! After Yan Yuanyi's eyes darkened, her body could no longer hold up, and she fell down straight and lifeless like a javelin. The originally fair and jade-like skin on her face turned bright rose red. She had obviously lost consciousness and could not control herself. The qi and blood in the body, for a master of holding elixirs like her, once the whole body is dormant, it is like a dragon lying in the underworld. Once the blood surges, it will immediately stretch like a dragon for nine days. The current uncontrollable situation has the most classic term in the boxing classics. , that is San Gong. Wang Chao gently stretched his hand, pulled it down, and grabbed Yan Yuanyi's waist by an inch. He gently picked up this former enemy and hugged her, without letting her fall on the yellow sand. Yan Yuanyi¡¯s body is neither tall nor petite, with a medium build and a little shorter than Wang Chao. However, Wang Chao took it in his hand very easily, as if it was nothing. With Wang Chao's single-arm strength, he can lift an elephant and hugging Yan Yuanyi is a piece of cake. After hugging him, Wang Chao took off his coat with one hand and covered Yan Yuanyi's body. Because a large piece of clothing on Yan Yuanyi's shoulder was torn by his eagle claw fist, and it was stained with scars and blood, which was very unsightly. Since Wang Chao agreed to this strong woman to send her back to the country, he must keep his word and do what he said. arrive. Although this woman was his enemy and tried every means to arrest him, Wang Chao didn't take it to heart anymore. Instead, he admired her for her willingness to be a piece of jade rather than a piece of cake. Even when he was under great pressure, he refused to give in and made a breakthrough at the most critical moment. Such a person, mind. will. That is already a dragon and a phoenix among people, rarely seen in the world. Such a person, especially a Chinese, is still a woman. Deep in his heart, Wang Chao does not want her to die in his hands. So I gave her a chance, but still didn't take it. A peerless master wants to break through the void. To become a god, in addition to one's own great wisdom, great perseverance, and great determination. It also requires luck. This is the same as a martial arts competition, five points of strength and five points of luck. "It's up to people to plan things, and it's up to God to make things happen But you don't have any worries anymore. If you don't have worries, it's better to go away. And I don't know how much blood will be stained on my hands. Alas" Wang Chao held Yan Yuanyi in his arms, covered him with his coat, and looked at the woman's face again. at this time. Yan Yuanyi's face turned red and she retreated. It was obvious that the energy and blood had returned to silence, but it was not as crystal clear as before. Instead, she is white and rosy, as delicate as a flower, lifelike, and her skin is soft and elastic. It seems to be better than before, as if she is sleeping peacefully, making people feel as if she is breathing. Wang Chao knew that all top alchemy masters would be like this. Appearance will not change. This is also the difference between human beings and true immortals. If a person holds his energy and blood into a great elixir, he is already a true immortal. His hands massaged Yan Yuanyi's arms like lightning. He could only hear the cracking sound of the joints. Yan Yuanyi's slightly stiff arms also returned to their natural state. This was Wang Chao's massage technique using Yoga Ganges Mudra. He reconnected the bones of Yan Yuanyi's arm that was broken by himself. Wang Chao¡¯s technique is extremely delicate, and his dark strength and soft skills are flawless. Even the most sophisticated orthopedic surgeon can¡¯t use advanced instruments to operate as well as one-tenth of his ability to set bones. If Wang Chao became an orthopedic surgeon, he would definitely have the best medical skills in the world. At the same time, his technique implies the skill of transporting Qi and blood. Even if a person has just died, he can still mobilize the blood circulation of the other person's body by pressing it. This is also a massage technique of "reviving the soul from the corpse" and is a sophisticated method in traditional Chinese medicine. The reason why Wang Chao did this was of course so that Yan Yuanyi would not have any regrets. Until now, all the previous grievances and grievances between him and this gorgeous woman have disappeared. Past events such as teasing, chasing, fighting, negotiations, etc. have been silent in the deepest part of his memory. The next thing to do is to face the consequences of this matter. When Wang Chao came to Honolulu, it was already night. Although the lights were bright, it was still a little dark on the beach. The sea breeze blows gently, the sea waves burst into bursts, and the woods on the seaside rustle, and it is peaceful. But just when Wang Chao picked up Yan Yuanyi and helped her connect her arm bones, people were already surrounding her. These people are naturally the Hongmen bigwigs who came over quickly. Among the Hongmen big guys, they are all practitioners with profound boxing skills and extremely fast body skills. Among them, there is no shortage of masters of energy transformation. Although they cannot keep up with the speed of Wang Chao and Yan Yuanyi, the two of them fought for many rounds, and then they did this again. A delay? They all caught up one after another. "When these people saw Wang Chao holding Yan Yuanyi in front of them, their hearts sank suddenly, as if they had fallen into an abyss. So their faces were gloomy one by one, adding a layer of color to the dark seaside, and they all seemed like Yakshas rising from the sea. Wang Chao was surrounded by them in the center, but he didn't speak. He was silent and the atmosphere was depressingly silent. "Wang Chao, I hope you can give us an explanation at the Hongmen General Assembly." At this moment, Xie Pianpian, Ji Fuchen and his wife stood out from the crowd, and the color in their eyes became very cold. It was obvious that he was trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart. Although things got out of hand, the situation took a turn for the worse, and chaotic things followed, which were extremely bad. These Hongmen bosses also had a very bad impression of Wang Chao's strength, and they all wanted to have an attack immediately. However, Wang Chao's reputation as the best player in the world was there, and no one dared to act rashly. Especially the Tang Sect¡¯s forces behind Wang Chao, as well as Tang Zichen, a top master. More importantly, in addition to Tang Zichen, one of the mysterious figures, Ba Liming, is also very terrifying. These Hongmen bosses are not all extremely well-informed people. The Tangmen is so powerful and has so many top masters. Once Wang Chao is killed here, it will definitely cause a strong backlash! The big guys present. No one doesn't know how powerful this woman Tang Zichen is. What¡¯s more, everyone present rushed forward. Want to kill Wang Chao. I'm afraid I have to pay a heavy price. It is simply impossible not to die more than half of them and to seriously injure the other half. There are many Hongmen masters surrounding Wang Chao, many. Among them, "Chaoyang Hand" Lu Shouyang is a master of energy transformation. In addition, there are seven or eight breathing. The bones are high and the skin all over the body is slightly blue and black. A person with rough veins. It is obvious that these people are developing their kung fu, and they are all at the peak level of Huajin and Anjin. How big are Hongmen around the world? There are more than 20 large Hongmen forces in Europe as a whole, and more than ten in the United States. Everywhere there is a prince sitting in command. obviously. The people present now are all princes of one party, not small ones. It really proves the saying that the master is like a cloud. Although among Hongmen, there are very few masters who hold pills, almost none. Xie Pianpian and Li Fuchen can only be regarded as "fake elixirs", but the strength of the middle level is really strong, almost comparable to that of a reincarnation team. If the Samsara Team is the most powerful team in the world, then there are many Hongmen masters present. Enough to compete with the Samsara Team! Being surrounded by so many people. Even if Wang Chao is the best player in the world, he will still end up in despair. But he¡¯s leaving now. No one can stop her, not even if she hugs Yan Yuanyi. Because among the Hongmen masters at the venue, there was no large force with guns and live ammunition. This is Honolulu in the United States, the most famous tourist destination. In addition, the United States attaches great importance to the entire Hongmen Association and closely monitors it. It will definitely not allow the Hongmen Association to have a large number of private armies. However, there are always experts in Hongmen, and there is no need for a large number of guns and equipment. It can be said that if the Hongmen were rioting in Honolulu now, relying on the assassination methods and street fighting skills of many masters, it would be easy for the police to eliminate the government agencies first. But now against a master like Wang Chao, the other side without a large-scale army was exposed. At the moment when the situation was in a stalemate, all the big guys fixed their eyes on Cheng Shanming. This "King of Guns in North America" ??has never left anyone alive under his bullets. Even the most powerful master will die under his bullets. As long as he uses his gun, the possibility of leaving Wang Chao alive is much greater. However, Cheng Shanming did not move at this time and closed his eyes. The beard on his face kept trembling and standing upright, like a frightened hedgehog or porcupine. This fully showed the contradiction deep in his heart. . "Master Wang Chao, this matter is out of control. I hope you can truly give me an explanation. You and Junhua are life-and-death friends. He has contributed a lot to this matter just for you and Yuan Yi. The solution is now" Xie Pianpian's voice is still gentle, but there is a trace of sadness and anger in it. Yan Yuanyi used to be friends with her, but now that she has fallen into this situation, she feels very painful. "I owe you Hongmen a favor this time. Everyone present can clearly see what happened this time. We are all practitioners, and we have to shoot with an arrow on the string. In short, I will bear all the consequences. This is between me and The settlement of the grievances between Yan Yuanyi has nothing to do with your Hongmen Association. I will take away Yan Yuanyi's body. When the time comes, the domestic reaction will naturally be transferred to me. But if you think this incident has damaged the prestige of Hongmen.??, then I have nothing to say. In short, I can¡¯t tell who is right and who is wrong in this matter. If you want to besiege me, it is natural. I can only walk away without hurting any of you. Enough of our top Chinese martial arts masters have died in my hands. Although I am in the rivers and lakes and cannot help myself, I don¡¯t want to kill anyone anymore today." Wang Chao lowered his eyelids and his voice floated faintly on the sound of the sea breeze and waves. It seemed very ethereal, as if it came from the sky. His words were not strong or arrogant, but the meaning expressed in them was obvious: this time, his grievances with Yan Yuanyi were on the line. Don't say it. Yan Yuanyi is a top master, he will not be weak, he is the best master in the world, he will not compromise, and he will do what he says. If you think it has destroyed Hongmen's prestige, come and kill me, but I will not hurt you. , I will just leave, and no one in the world can stop me. Although his words were not forceful, and there was no harsh tone in his words, all the Hongmen masters present felt the influence of the top masters. The temperament is majestic. "From then on, Hongmen. I am incompatible with you, Wang Chao" Ji Fuchen did not give in. However, he did not take action, but said a powerful sentence. As soon as this sentence came out, the expressions of the people present suddenly changed, adding endless excitement Momentum. His words have completely shown that there is no possibility of cooperation between Hongmen and Wang Chao. In other words, Hongmen will definitely deal with Wang Chao and even the entire Tangmen in this martial arts conference. "You Hongmen are the leader among overseas Chinese, so you naturally have to have your own dignity. This is the same as Yan Yuanyi and I. There is no possibility of retreat from both sides. Take a step back and lose all your prestige. You Hongmen have never yielded to the power of the Qing Dynasty for hundreds of years. You have never yielded to the power of Japan sixty or seventy years ago. In recent decades, you have faced black people all over the world. I have never succumbed to the oppression of the white race. It is naturally impossible for me to succumb to the world's best master today. If you want to kill me. It depends on your ability. I still have one sentence. I won¡¯t kill any of you today, nor in the future. Then it's all up to you. " Wang Chao also knows that as the first gang, Hongmen will never retreat and must fight against him with all his strength. It is precisely because he and Yan Yuanyi can completely reconcile and turn their hostility into friendship, but because they are both masters of martial arts, they have to fight all the way. They came forward fearlessly, which created such a situation. They are not fickle politicians, not cunning businessmen, and they are not hypocritical men of letters. The people in Hongmen are also Lianjiazi. Just as Wang Chao correctly evaluated them, hundreds of years ago, they had no power over the Qing Dynasty. He has compromised. Sixty or seventy years ago, he never compromised on the power of Japan. In recent decades, he never gave in to racial oppression in the Western world. It is naturally impossible to be intimidated by him today. "Brother Wang Chao. , I don¡¯t care about other people, you go now. Cheng Shanming suddenly stood up: "When you leave, I will shoot you three times. If you can still leave calmly, I will quit Hongmen and join Tangmen. This can be regarded as repaying the favor you gave me for fighting against me that day." . If you are shot and killed, I will immediately kill myself with a bullet to save your life. " It turns out that when Cheng Shanming and Wang Chao had a duel because of Chen Aiyang's matter, Wang Chao could have kicked Cheng Shanming's throat with a move of "Pegasus Stepping on the Swallow", but he suddenly stopped on the spot. This was a life-threatening favor. " As soon as Cheng Shanming said these words, Everyone present was surprised! ¡°Okay, come together. "Wang Chao still holds Yan Yuanyi and doesn't let go. It seems like he is taking someone with him. "Are you going to take Yuanyi away? "Xie Pianpian suddenly spoke up. Cheng Shanming's ground gun is not so easy to take. Moreover, Wang Chao said that he would not hurt anyone present in Hongmen today, but he would also hug someone. With such courage, even if they are sworn enemies, , and deeply admired Wang Chao¡¯s magnanimity: ¡°I promised Yuan Yi to send her back to the country. " After Wang Chao said these two sentences, he fell silent. "Okay! Master Wang Chao, if we can't deal with you today, there's nothing to say. We in Hongmen are not scoundrels who are always entangled. Although the hatred has been forged and will not be settled, we can all resolve it openly and openly at the martial arts conference. We will not take action before the martial arts conference. Let us settle our grievances after the martial arts conference and all the foreign boxers have been cleared away. Back then, the Kuomintang and the Communist Party cooperated to fight against Japan. Today, our Hongmen and Tangmen can also fight against each other in martial arts conferences. Personally, I admire your commitment today. "Ji Fuchen also said that although everyone present today wanted to kill Wang Chao, Wang Chao still promised that he would notInjuring one of them is equivalent to risking his life. Although the feud is still forged, the people of Hongmen are no longer stingy. He immediately made an overall judgment and showed an extraordinary vision. "Okay, Hongmen deserves to be Hongmen. After the martial arts conference, let's make a break. At that time, life and death will depend on your ability." As Wang Chao spoke, his body suddenly flashed. It actually dodged directly outward. At the same time, Xie Pianpian, Ji Fuchen, Lu Shouyang, and many boxers who were secretly exercising their skills and having rough muscles all moved at the same time! Cheng Shanming¡¯s gun also slipped out of his sleeve! Text Chapter 399 God! god! god! boom! Wang Chao¡¯s sudden move caused the entire scene to immediately lose control! It became a chaotic mess. The energy, the explosive sound, the sound of the muscles and bones exploding, the sharp roar of the shot, the long howl of the breath from the mouth and nose, are also mixed with the yellow sand filling the sky, and there is chaos, as if the world has suddenly returned to chaos, and everyone can see it in their eyes. Can't understand things, can't hear things. Because the scene is so chaotic! How many experts are there? Xie Pianpian and Ji Fuchen, two masters of double cultivation and holding pills, although their mental skills and fighting skills are not as good as those of one person who holds pills alone, their physical strength as a couple is not comparable. Both of them almost have the power of several cows, and when they burst out, it was simply earth-shattering! The couple is now going all out! No worries anymore! He was determined to keep Wang Chao on the spot! The two of them didn't believe that there were so many masters present that they couldn't deal with one person! Even if this person is the best in the world! Xie Pianpian, a woman who seemed to be extremely gentle, exploded at this moment, and she was so fierce that she thrust forward with a lunge, flipped the tiger paw, dug into the yellow sand buckle with her feet, and hit Wang Chao directly! She used the Hong Fist technique of "subduing the tiger and opening the bow". Her fists were like Wu Song fighting a tiger, grabbing the top of the melon skin and attacking with an uppercut. When lunging forward, her feet plowed deeply into the ground. Inside, he stirred up a large piece of yellow sand and hit Wang Chao. With this Hong Fist move of "subduing the tiger and opening the bow", she didn't seem to be a gentle woman at all, but a lively female martial artist. Especially the yellow sand kicked up under the feet is sinister and sinister. No one expected a woman as gentle as water and silk. It exploded with such ferocity! Ji Fuchen, a handsome and handsome man who looked like a scholar in ancient times but also had an air of immortality, changed his original intention as soon as he made a move. He was full of murderous intent, arched his body forward, held his hands empty, one hand in front, and his five fingers were like hooks. Like a rake, put your other hand on your waist and lift it forward! His movements are like an old farmer doing farm work with a rake, but the forward arch of his body is powerful and full of wild power. The whole body arched, and the clothes around him collapsed, bulging, and the muscles were highlighted with obvious outlines, with the violence of breaking through rocks! "Bajie throws the rake"! This is a move in Hong Fist. Very ferocious. The front hand rake fist, move the claw like wind, hit the hook, the human bones, skin and flesh are all broken immediately, then the back hand holds the pole, there is a collapse fist looming. It rises like wind, arches like thunder, and rides like a rake. The air around you is buzzed by the body! It buzzed like a clock! "The Sunrise Hand" Lu Shouyang displayed all his unique skills. The hands are clasped downwards, making continuous progress, as if they are continuously performing the "hugging the knees and taking steps" in Tai Chi, but it is not as light and free as Tai Chi, but fierce and fierce, with each step. They all made a sharp sound like a sword cutting through the air. The sharp sound made people's scalp numb. With such a series of techniques, he specializes in attacking the enemy's legs. His hands are like hooks and sickles for cutting horse legs. No matter who sees such power, they will doubt whether their own legs will be cut off at once! "Chaoyang's hands are all over the body to defend the legs!" Such a technique was born out of the battlefield. Using a hook and sickle to cut a horse's legs was used in martial arts. It would be too terrifying. Thousands of enemy troops rushed over. All within a short stature. Cut off a horse's leg with a hook gun, let alone a human leg? Doesn¡¯t Wang Chao want to run away? Lu Shouyang aimed at this point. Suddenly he unleashed his fierce killer force and cut off Wang Chao's leg! In addition to these three people, other masters present also displayed their own unique skills, striving to keep Wang Chao here in an instant! "Otherwise, if a person breaks the rules in the Hongmen Association, captures, beats, and kills others, and then leaves calmly, this will do great damage to Hongmen's prestige. Seven or eight Huajin masters, two Danjin masters, and many masters at the peak of Dark Jin are all working together. What kind of scene will it be like? It can be said that even a person made of pure steel will become a pile of scrap steel in an instant under the combined attack of these masters! But Wang Chao is not a person created by pure strength. He is a true god who breaks the void, sees God as indestructible, has super physical strength, and has an explosive power comparable to ten elephants. He is the ultimate existence that the human body can reach in the world! Faced with so many instant blows, Wang Chao suddenly concentrated his energy! Suddenly, all the blows from all directions were instantly reflected in his mind. Which fist was aimed at which part? How powerful is the blow? Can it be hardwired? Who has the strongest martial arts? Can you force a breakthrough? These situations that broke out in an instant appeared clearly in his mind. He is so sensitive! In his eyes, any boxing technique, no matter how brilliant the moves are, is like a child playing house. There is no suspense at all. In a sudden flash, Wang Chao turned his body towardsHe shrank back, hugged Yan Yuanyi's body and put her in his arms to prevent her from being hurt in a chaotic manner. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and actually attacked Cheng Shanming! Among the people present, Cheng Shanming poses the greatest threat! None of the people here are half as threatening as the North American gun king. So Wang Chao was the first to deal with him! As long as he grabs the gun in his hand, he will be out of the threat immediately. Wang Chao can just leave at the drop of a hat. At his speed, even if he brought one person with him, these Ferraris would only be able to eat dust behind his butt. Who knew that Cheng Shanming seemed to have expected that Wang Chao would attack him first. When everyone started to attack him, he not only did not make a move, but shrank his body and slid behind Xie Pianpian, Ji Fuchen and his wife. With this sliding step, he shrunk, and his big-boned body suddenly seemed to have turned into a slightly larger raccoon cat, so cunning. No one expected that Cheng Shanming, who was known for his fierce Baguazhang, would burst out with extremely small kung fu in an instant! However, even though he changed so quickly, he was still being watched by Wang Chao. It didn't shrink. Wang Chao ran away, his body like a ghost, his steps stepping on the seven stars, shuttled like a bucket handle! The body trembled and suddenly rushed. A long crack in the air was drawn out and the sound of a train whistle exploded. The strong wind around the body exploded and sounded like a barrage of cannons. At the same time, large tracts of yellow sand underground were lifted up, like an overwhelming sandstorm. A space of dozens of feet was covered with yellow sand. Grains of yellow sand were carried up by the strong wind, causing severe pain in people's faces, as if It's like being hit by iron sand from a firecracker! Wang Chao showed off his power. Rush, blow up the sand! Suddenly the scene was messed up ten times again! His power suddenly exploded. Whether it was the sound, the wind, or the yellow sand, the power of the sudden explosion far exceeded the momentum of all the experts present! ?????????????????????? If all the Hongmen masters present exert their strength together, the strong wind they bring up makes the muscles and bones thunder. It was a series of firecrackers that exploded deafeningly, so Wang Chao's sudden force was like a sudden blow from a rocket launcher! The explosion shook the earth. Cover up all the sounds! ¡°If I don¡¯t speak first when spring comes, which insect will dare to speak? boom! Wang Chao's body directly collided with Xie Pianpian's "crouching tiger and Zhang Gong" Hong Fist. He hugged Yan Yuanyi with one arm, stretched out the other arm, and punched directly. Xie Pianpian spun around and almost fell to the ground. At the same time, Wang Chao pushed his palm with one hand to form a wish-fulfilling seal. His palm bulged and counterattacked Ji Fuchen's rake hand. This blow knocked Ji Fuchen's wrist upside down. Qi and blood trembled all over the body. Almost fainted! At the same time, Wang Chao raised his foot backward and hit the forearm of Chaoyang's hand Lu Shouyang. Lu Shouyang¡¯s hands were like sickles, cutting and pulling violently, but Wang Chao¡¯s legs were too fast and too powerful! Although his hands were trained like a hook and sickle, now he was using the hook and sickle to cut iron pillars as thick as electric poles. Wang Chao¡¯s legs are much stronger than those of a horse. The legs are bent. It looks like a big mudra of the hand. Lu Shouyang's forearm was slapped off in one stroke! At the same time, he turned and slapped Lu Shouyang on the shoulder. With a huge force, he was kicked away. He fell and rolled, unable to keep his feet, and fell into the sea more than ten meters away! Wang Chao used force this time, not force, so he just kicked him away. He was not kicked to death at once! But just this one blow had already kicked half of Chaoyang Shou's soul away! at this time! Several sharp punches have already reached Wang Chao¡¯s back! Although the scene was a piece of yellow sand and you couldn't see your fingers, everyone acted based on their feelings. This time it became clear whose boxing skills were exquisite and whose fighting style was sensitive! A master with profound boxing skills and rich experience in actual combat, he can respond to any situation in the dark night. Except for Chaoyang Hand Lu Shouyang, the three Huajin boxers who were able to find Wang Chao's position in a fierce storm in the yellow sand sky and lock in the attack in one second were the ones with the highest kung fu and the most experience! Wang Chao shook off the airs of Xie Pianpian and his wife with both hands, and kicked Lu Shouyang away. Even though he was the best master in the world, his strength was somewhat incomplete. Facing the next three punches, he had to guard against Cheng Shanming's gun. Unable to turn around and face the enemy again. However, at this critical moment, Wang Chao did not panic at all. He had seen too many strong winds and waves! The master has seen too much, and any danger or dangerous situation will not make the slightest waves in his heart. Roar! When these three punches hit his back, Wang Chao did not dodge or dodge. His eyes penetrated the yellow sand and always locked onto Cheng Shanming's body. In his mind, Cheng Shanming's heartbeat and pulse could not be hidden no matter what. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? B¨¡ta, b¨¤ta! Bah! Wang Chao¡¯s backIn an instant, three meat buns as big as the mouth of a bowl bulged out! These three meatballs suddenly bulged, making the clothes stiff. From the outside, it looked like there were three big iron balls stuffed inside the clothes! These three bowl-sized meat buns correspond to the three punches. Bang, bang, bang! The fists of the three Huajin masters were hitting the bulging flesh on Wang Chao's back, as if they had hit an iron ball. Everyone groaned and retracted their palms as fast as lightning. Although this hit hit Wang Chao on the back, the force of the muscle repulsion almost caused the palms of the three of them to split! Wang Chao received these three punches and took another big step forward. Only a trace of bright red appeared on his face. Then, as if nothing happened, he attacked with one hand. In the confusing yellow sand and dim night, the situation was chaotic. Next, he discarded the false and retained the true, and grabbed Cheng Shanming¡¯s hand! Cheng Shanming was a little confused at this time. Although he could lock Wang Chao's position, he couldn't fire at this time, otherwise he might accidentally injure others. There were too many people present! The scene was too chaotic! Wang Chao's movement skills are too flexible! "No!" Wang Chao moved his hands together so fast that even a master of Danjin, not to mention Cheng Shanming, could not get out of the way. He immediately pinched the gun that had slipped from Cheng Shanming's sleeve into his hand and pressed it lightly. Click! The tungsten steel gun barrel was pinched and made a loud noise. "Brother Cheng, I'm sorry!" After squeezing the barrel of the gun, Wang Chao suddenly dodged and he was out of the circle. After a few more dodgers, he was already a hundred meters away. Then he ran wildly. This is not a formal martial arts competition. Unlike the last time Wang Chao competed with the six major Huajin masters in the United States, he could not walk and had to fight hard. The place is so big now. After Wang Chao dealt with Cheng Shanming's gun, he immediately left. , drifting away. Poof! As soon as Wang Chao left, the scene immediately fell silent. Two seconds later, everyone rushed out of the sand dust. Cheng Shanming threw away the gun in his hand, and magically pulled out a large-caliber Desert Eagle with his other hand, pointing it at Wang Chao's back with almost no need to aim! Immediately, everyone focused their attention on Cheng Shanming. But the gunfire did not sound. "Cheng Shanming! You" Everyone became furious after a second! I thought Cheng Shanming would release the water. They all heard the sound of Wang Chao squeezing the gun barrel just now, but everyone present knew that Cheng Shanming had two guns on him. He doesn't shoot now, everyone regards him as a target! "Huh!" Cheng Shanming snorted coldly, still looking at the barrel of the gun. Only then did everyone realize that the barrel of Cheng Shanming¡¯s second gun had also been pinched into a curve! Pulling the trigger like this will definitely lead to boring. "How is that possible! Obviously I only heard one sound." Everyone was extremely surprised, shocked and horrified! "Old Cheng, I know you still have a gun!" Ji Fuchen suddenly took a step forward, "Only I know this secret. The third gun can't be crushed, right? You usually hide it in your leg." " Humph!" Cheng Shanming snorted again. Everyone focused their attention on his calf again, only to find that a large piece of clothing on it was torn to pieces. The gun hidden inside was also missing. ¡°Obviously, it was Wang Chao who did this unknowingly just now. "The best in the world The best in the world God! God! God!" Only then did the people present realize that Cheng Shanming had not given up at all. Text Chapter 400 Ba Liming and God! "Wang Chao is not only fast in movement, but the horizontal kung fu in his body is also indestructible. Knives and axes can't hurt him at all! It's really terrifying" "My Hong Fist" Bai Hu hit hard, and even a piece of pure steel would have cracked, but it didn't hurt him at all. Instead, he was shocked by his bulging muscles and his blood surged. And I felt that he had been merciful. Otherwise, the palms of the three of us will be shattered. ""Heng Lian's kung fu is really amazing. Is this the best in the world?" "On the dark beach, Wang Chao is now. He has disappeared without a trace, and even if the people present get into Ferrari sports cars, they can't catch him. It is even more impossible to conduct a large-scale manhunt. After all, this is the territory of the US government. No matter how powerful Hongmen is, it is not so powerful. What's more, Wang Chao showed mercy just now and made an agreement with Hongmen that there would be no civil war until the martial arts conference wiped out the masters from various countries. This martial arts conference was too exciting and involved the world's underground forces. There will definitely be no shortage of people participating, and it is likely to be the most influential competition in history. If Chinese boxers want to make a name for themselves, they must first abandon internal fighting. Everyone knows this. Wang Chao knew it well, so he didn¡¯t hurt anyone. Hongmen also knows it, so now after Wang Chao leaves, he can only put aside his grudges temporarily. ?????????????????????????????????? Although they were enemies, the kung fu that Wang Chao showed in just a moment really made all the masters present admire him. In the sudden change, Cheng Shanming blasted two guns in succession and took the other gun away unknowingly. Just rely on this hand. Everyone present thought this man was an immortal! is God! What¡¯s even more surprising is not this, but the three Huajin bosses attacking Wang Chao from behind! The kung fu of these three Huajin masters is indeed extraordinary, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t have the yellow sand flying in the dim and dark night. When the energy and energy are intertwined, find Wang Chao's correct position to attack. But although their attack was solid, it had no effect. Instead, Wang Chao shocked his arms to the point of numbness. That was terrifying! How powerful are their punches? It's trivial to open a monument or crack a stone. But it couldn't hurt Wang Chao's body at all. These three bosses will always remember that the moment their sharp fists hit Wang Chao's back, Wang Chao got lucky and three meatballs as big as a bowl instantly bulged out from the muscles on his back. Hitting it is like hitting an iron ball. Such horizontal kung fu training, if you don¡¯t try it with your hands, it will look scary to your eyes. People present know that some people who have advanced kung fu skills can withstand the blows of iron rods and hammers all over their bodies, but they also need to prepare in advance and have someone tell you to hit this part, and then use your luck in this part. Only by making the muscles as hard as rocks can there be no damage. It's just a show. It has no effect in actual combat. In real combat, fists have no eyes, they hit up and down, left and right. There is no time to prepare for your luck. Therefore, practicing kung fu horizontally is basically of no use. "But with Wang Chao's current hand, the flesh bulged with just a movement of his heart. It didn't take any time at all, and the bulge was harder than steel. Such a powerful ability to control Qi and blood with the mind makes these three powerful Huajin boxers feel that they are really not human anymore. They felt numb in their hearts when they thought of this scene. "If we talk about the two military intelligence masters Wharton and Morgan in the United States in the past, they were the Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty. Then Wang Chao must be the magician Pang Ban. I wonder if the world has been turned upside down?" At this moment. A young man in a suit said. "What kind of magician is Pang Ban, Lang Fanyun?" Some old boxers were stunned when they heard this. Although they knew that Wharton and Morgan had the nickname Double Dragon of the Tang Dynasty, they had not read martial arts novels. "What I mean is, if Wang Chao is Yang Luchan, is there still Dong Haichuan in this world?" The young man changed the metaphor. "Let's watch him fight against the leader of the god assassination group. Currently, the only person who can compete with him is this person. Hey, he came out of nowhere. In the modern era where boxing skills are declining, such a person can still appear. Is it sad for us? Fortunately?" Ji Fuchen sighed deeply. "No matter what, our Hongmen must go all out this time and call all the masters here. It seems that our couple has no choice but to inform Uncle Chang Xin's group." Xie Pianpian frowned. . "Uncle Changxin and the others? It seems bad to disturb their purity, but that's all. They have been received by domestic leaders, and this matter has been too big. They are the only ones to deal with it. There are also masters who have taught many powerful apprentices. This time we haveSomething big has happened, so even if you don't want to disturb it, you should disturb it. "Ji Fuchen also sighed. The big guys in the Hongmen were all uninterested and returned disappointed. Cheng Shanming also threw the gun to the ground. When he saw the gun with both mouths pinched and the holes in his legs, his eyes flickered. . He was silent for a long time. I don¡¯t know what he was thinking. ¡°Lao Cheng has enough guns. Fortunately I know the details, otherwise this time it would be very dangerous. It would be very troublesome if he had a fourth gun on him. " On a highway, Wang Chao walked slowly with Yan Yuanyi in his arms, not in a hurry. It was already late at night, and a bright moon hung high in the sky. He was now far away from the Hongmen Association in Honolulu. After traveling hundreds of miles, I left Honolulu and walked on the Hawaiian Islands. ¡°The foreign moon is really round and bright, hey! It is said that the moon is the brightness of my hometown. When can I return to my hometown and enjoy the bright moon quietly? Now it seems even more impossible to go back. Yan Yuanyi Wang Chao looked up at the bright moon in the sky, and then looked down at Yan Yuanyi in his arms. The cold moonlight shone on Yan Yuanyi's face, and his face was still rosy, as if he was sleeping soundly. Extremely peaceful. Wang Chao shook his head and continued to move forward. After a while, several cars appeared behind him. stopped. Wang Chao then stopped and watched as one of the cars opened and Tang Zichen got out of the car. "Brother, your hands are indeed cruel." Tang Zichen got out of the car. Looking at Yan Yuanyi held in Wang Chao's arms, it was unclear whether it was sadness or joy on her beautiful face. There was no expression at all, as if Yan Yuanyi was not an enemy who had been against her for a long time. Wang Chao looked at Tang Zichen with a look of reassurance in his eyes: "I have broken through her defenses and created a shadow in her heart. She is also very aware of it. But she did not choose to compromise, but chose to kill me. Get rid of the psychological shadow. Even if there is no hatred, she will have to kill me. " "Well, let's go, brother, no matter what happens in the future. No matter how hard it is, I won't let you get hurt in any way." Tang Zichen stretched out his hand to tidy up Wang Chao's clothes and hair that were slightly scattered due to the fight, and wiped them on Wang Chao's face with his slender fingers. The yellow sand and dust were wiped away one by one. Wang Chao just had a fierce fight on the beach. There is a lot of dust on the face. Feeling the warmth of Tang Zichen's fingers brushing against his face, Wang Chao stretched out his hand. He grabbed Tang Zichen's hand tightly and put her close to his face. Tang Zichen did not withdraw his hand, but his eyes were always gentle. Wang Chao is the best player in the world. The people in this world who can compete with him can be counted with their fingers stretched out. Standing at the top of this world. However, there is only one person in this world, Tang Zichen, who can say words to protect him from harm. Because Tang Zichen has the realm of sincerity, he avoids danger without seeing or hearing it. Things in this world are chaotic and too dangerous. Wang Chao has made too many enemies, and Tang Zichen is indeed qualified to protect him. It was like this in the past, and it will still be like this in the future. "Where should we go back?" Wang Chao suddenly asked. "Let's go to Nanyang first. That's your base camp. We are abroad. Even if there is a domestic reaction to Yan Yuanyi's incident, there is nothing we can do about it, but this martial arts conference will definitely not let us easily get the power of the alliance. This time we have offended Hongmen, but Hongmen is too big, and each has its own princes. It is not difficult to deal with them. Let's gather our strength and wait and see what happens. Send Yan Yuanyi away. The matter of returning to China should be slowed down a little. Now is not the time. " "I know this, but I don't know what the impact of this incident will be on Liao Junhua. He tried his best to reconcile me and Yan Yuanyi, but now it has turned out like this. "Wang Chao suddenly thought of Liao Junhua. "Liao Junhua?" Tang Zichen's eyes showed a half-smile: "He wants to bring you and Yan Yuanyi together. Once you and him are friends, if you and Yan Yuanyi really have something, his power will really expand rapidly. , unstoppable. Secondly, he wants to divert and attack his political opponents. Yan Yuanyi's fianc¨¦ is very powerful and is Liao Junhua's main opponent. If Yan Yuanyi diverts to you, his opponents will be hit hard and they will have to fight for at least twenty years. "Yes. He is also a man of temperament. If he has struggled for twenty years and really has the spirit of a king, it may not be bad for us." Wang Chao thought the same. "The spirit of a king is not so easy to develop, and being a king is not so easy. Without a little training and luck, a king who has smooth sailing will not have such good things in this world. GodWhether it brings disaster to a gentleman or actually brings blessing to a gentleman depends on his own destiny. If he hates you because of this matter, that's okay. If he can resolve this matter, then he indeed has the qualities of a king and the luck of a king. " Tang Zichen shook his head gently. " God brings disasters to gentlemen, but does it actually bring blessings to gentlemen? The strength of the king, the luck of the king" Wang Chao chewed Tang Zichen's words carefully, "If I negotiate with Yan Yuanyi this time and end in peace, Liao Junhua will indeed have to struggle for twenty years less, but such a king is really Too easy, seems a little unstable? He is the number one master in the world. He has narrowly escaped death in these years. How many dangers have he encountered? There is also a lot of luck involved. That¡¯s how we achieved our status today. " Originally, Wang Chao was a little hard to deal with his friend Liao Junhua, but now he felt a lot relieved when he heard Tang Zichen say this. "The meeting with Yan Yuanyi was not under his control. Originally, he wanted to postpone it. But Yan Yuanyi said: "If you don't die, I will feel uneasy. "After the words came, Wang Chao knew that the matter was difficult to deal with, and he was ready to take action. Although he was the best master in the world, it was impossible for him to explode with momentum and make Yan Yuanyi bow to him, and then talk to Liao Junhua. Say, play with ambiguity and become a lover. Yan Yuanyi's character is too strong and too passionate. If Liao Junhua is a little weaker, it may not be possible for Wang Chao to be successful in relationships. So now there is still a problem with Huo Ling'er. "Go back to Nanyang, but Huo Ling'er is there" Wang Chao then said, "There is no problem Can't I handle this matter well?" "Tang Zichen smiled. Two days later, Tang Zichen and Wang Chao quietly returned to their home base, Tangmen Headquarters in Jakarta, Indonesia, from Honolulu in the United States. "Master is back? " At noon, the sun was dazzling on the seaside beach, and the white sand reflected the sun, making it dazzling. Huo Ling'er stood on the white beach, with the scorching sun above her head. She was doing a set of boxing skills, and there was no trace of sweat on her face. Her skin was not sunburned either. It is too powerful to appear black, but it is still white and delicate, like the petals of a morning flower. ¡°Your Uncle Ba is practicing the Great Toad Qi. Don't disturb him. " Huo Ling'er's eyes lit up because she saw Wang Chao. She screamed excitedly. But Wang Chao waved his hand, smiled and pointed to the sea. " Ba Liming was standing on the far seaside at this time, and he looked at this Dahai was half-crouching and half-crouching in the water, puffing out his breath and stretching his head forward. His inhalation was very violent and lasted for half a minute, as if he wanted to suck all the air into his body. At the same time, while he was inhaling, his body expanded violently, like a big ball that had been inflated, making people wonder if he was going to explode and commit suicide when he was half-squatting and half-breathing. It swelled like a giant toad. After taking in enough breath, Ba Liming breathed out again, making a loud sound like a cow's roar, but the sound was louder than a cow's. It was so loud that it reverberated in all directions and resounded through the sky. The waves in front of him were swept back by the huge air flow from his mouth. It was like a speedboat surfing with great power. It was amazing. He thought he was a monster because his huge puff of breath could blow away the waves. Indeed, even a 200-pound person standing in front of Ba Liming would be so breathless. If you blow, you will definitely lose your balance and be blown directly to the ground like a rolling gourd. This is the most profound breath method in Wudang. The strong toad energy of the Jin Chan School is like this. Practicing involves swallowing air into the lower abdomen and intestines, exercising vigorously, removing debris, and maintaining purity and vitality in the body! At the end, when Ba Liming pulled it back, there was a loud sound, like a big stone falling into the water, and the sea water flew away. Ba Liming jumped from the sea to the shore and saw Wang Chao laughing and striding over, his face full of energy. "I heard that you had two battles in Paris recently? Someone can actually fight to a draw with you? Who is that person? where are you now? " When Baliming met Wang Chao for the first time, he didn't ask about anything else, but he asked about the God leader who had fought Wang Chao twice and never failed. But this is not surprising. With people like Baliming, There are only a few people in this world who can see clearly, and I especially admire Wang Chao. Now that I suddenly heard that there is a master who can compete with Wang Chao, I can't help but be very surprised. There is no reason not to ask clearly, and at the same time, my heart is violent. I really want to see what this character is like.sp; "Huh? That man is indeed a master. He has practiced Qigong to the point of subduing a white tiger and becoming hairless. He can be called my strong enemy. He may be in Beijing now, but how do you know about this, Dad?" Wang Chao answered casually, but suddenly felt something was wrong. "I'm not going to compete with this man, right?" Sure enough, after hearing Wang Chao's answer, Ba Liming took a long breath: "So, I want to go back and see him." Text Chapter 401: Troubles! Troubles! "Old Ba, are you going to find the god leader and fight him to seek a breakthrough?" Wang Chao's eyes lit up after hearing Ba Liming's words. It was obvious from his eyes that Ba Liming's boxing skills had reached the biggest bottleneck. As long as you take a step further, you can break the void and achieve the same state as yourself. Maintain combat effectiveness for many years without deterioration. If he cannot enter the realm of breaking through the void and seeing the immortality of God, Ba Liming will gradually age in twenty or thirty years and lose his combat effectiveness bit by bit. Although Ba Liming's boxing skills are at the very top now, only a hair's breadth away from Wang Chao, he is already over fifty years old after all. Although his physical strength is now ten times stronger than Zhou Binglin's back then, he is still a virgin. At the peak of his life, but after the peak, there is an irresistible decline. This is a fact that no one can stop. The only best way for Ba Liming to seek a breakthrough now is to fight against someone of a high level. This is also a tried-and-tested method for warriors to break through their realms, a truth that is universally applicable. Don¡¯t understand? You'll understand after playing with a master once. This is a popular saying in the boxing world. But now there are only two or three people in this world who are taller than Ba ??Liming. Apart from Wang Chao, he is the leader of god, and now Tang Zichen is one of them. Now Tang Zichen, Wang Chao vaguely felt that his sister and wife might have entered a mysterious and unpredictable realm. "However, if Ba Liming and Wang Chao fight, with the current relationship, it is impossible for them to fight. I really can't fight, so I can only join hands occasionally to try and compete. There is no life or death battle at all. The mind and spirit are at a critical point of high tension. So now if Ba Liming wants to seek a breakthrough, he has no choice but to fight with the god leader. Only in a life-and-death duel, forgetting everything and devoting your life and soul to it, can you make a breakthrough. Of course, this is also extremely dangerous. Generally, 99% of people who do this will be beaten to death. "Old man, don't go for now, but if you want to go, I won't stop you." Wang Chao raised his head and looked at the dazzling sun in the sky. His eyes met the sun, and he didn't feel any discomfort at all. "Oh, are you afraid that I will be beaten to death?" Ba Liming exhaled and asked the question very relaxedly. "No." Wang Chao shook his head: "I'm afraid that you will miss a grand spectacle of martial arts that is as brilliant as fireworks, this martial arts conference. I can already confirm that both the number of participants and their level are unprecedented in thousands of years. It's a rare occasion that anyone who practices martial arts will have no regrets after witnessing this grand gathering. " "Oh?" Ba Liming frowned, feeling a little moved. , he also knew that this martial arts conference was operated by Wang Chao and Tang Sect with huge funds. It has become a complete "martial arts conference", and all the masters from around the world will be present for a peak decisive battle. With such a scale, as long as you are a person, you will not be tempted to witness this grand event. "Okay. I have to consider this matter carefully." Baliming took a deep breath. "Uncle Ba, are you shrinking? I heard that the god leader is the same as my master, so you must be unsure. This is different from your unyielding boxing momentum." Huo Ling'er blinked. "Silly girl." Ba Liming laughed and cursed, "Going forward doesn't mean you will be a fool. I still know that God leader has the same boxing skills as your master, but I'm afraid there is a slight difference. If you are not fully prepared, you will die. The probability is 70%. Although I am not afraid of death, I will not be stupid enough to be beaten to death. If this were the case, I would have died hundreds of times. , If you don¡¯t understand the difference between being a fool and being a cannon fodder, you will never enter the Alchemy Path. The Alchemy Path is round and bright, and it¡¯s not a dead end.¡± ¡°Wang Chao, believe it or not, I am Ba Li. Even if Ming goes to Beijing to find the god leader and fights with him, even if he fails, he can't kill me? Even though you have great boxing skills, your life-saving methods and experience may not be as good as mine." Ba Liming smiled. He showed a joking expression without a smile. "That's true." Wang Chao looked at Ba Liming, stunned for a moment, and then smiled. This Ba Liming was familiar with history, proficient in poetry, and knew all the boxing techniques of various schools. Otherwise, he would not have become the biggest leader back then. He would not be a reckless man, but someone who had firm beliefs but did not shy away from any means and had no taboos. "In fact, no matter how exciting the martial arts conference is, it is nothing to watch. After seeing the world's best master like you, there is no need to watch a group of small practitioners fighting. After seeing a real dragon, who will Are you interested in seeing snakes?¡±Liming laughed loudly, "But you don't need to worry about the loneliness in the martial arts conference. Maybe you killed the God leader and I was still standing in front of you." With that, Ba Liming turned around and left. It didn't stop, but gradually went away. "Uncle Ba is also a person" Huo Ling'er sighed quietly as she looked at Ba Liming's retreating figure. "The boxing skills have reached the point where you can see all the small mountains. Who is not a person with amazing talents and beauty?" Wang Chao sighed: "It's a pity that I can't go back to China. Otherwise, I would like to see the fight between Ba Liming and the guy with long eyebrows. It must be extremely interesting." Wang Chao knew that Ba Liming would definitely go back to China after leaving. "Ling'er, come, let's practice. I hope you will make rapid progress before participating in the martial arts conference." Wang Chao suddenly became interested. "Okay!" While speaking, Huo Ling'er punched her, and Wang Chao caught it casually. This pair of male and female masters and apprentices, who are not much different in age, are playing casually on the beach, and Wang Chao is giving Huo Ling'er tricks. Just when Wang Chao and Huo Ling'er were fighting. Similarly, in Beijing, China, there are weeping willows and lakes in the Summer Palace. A young-looking young man with long eyebrows was staring at a man with many little braids in his hair. The girl dressed in a fancy dress watched quietly. "Hey, long eyebrows, you've been staring at me for two days, what's there to see?" The girl with many pigtails is Luo Xiaomeng, the apprentice of Jiugongjian Lin Tingfeng and Jiang Hai's junior sister. She is also preparing for the martial arts competition. She calmly practices the secret qigong techniques of Jiugongjian in the Summer Palace every day. But just two days ago, there was a young man with long eyebrows sitting on the stone bench next to her every day, watching her practice Qigong and draw talismans with her fingers in the air. Originally, her Qigong technique was similar to Mahamudra. She uses her fingers to move the five internal organs and coordinate with her breathing. It is very subtle. Even a well-qualified person cannot teach it even if the teacher patiently teaches it, let alone learn it secretly, so she doesn't care about what others see. The reason why she chose to practice in a crowded place was to get some peace and quiet amidst the hustle and bustle. Exercise the mind. Even in the lively public view, Luo Xiaomeng can still maintain an ethereal and quiet mind. However, Luo Xiaomeng always felt something strange about the long-browed young man who had watched her practice in the past two days, and finally couldn't help but ask questions. "You are practicing the talisman techniques in Wudang swordsmanship, right?" The long-browed young man heard Luo Xiaomeng's question, smiled surprisingly, and suddenly spoke. "Ha! It turns out he's a practicing practitioner!" Luo Xiaomeng was startled, her sharp gaze immediately focused on the long-browed young man, looked at it carefully, and suddenly smiled, "Since you are a practicing practitioner, you should know the rules. , don¡¯t just watch people practice, and even if you do, you shouldn¡¯t talk casually. You are probably a newbie, and after a few tricks, you can give me some pointers. The story is that about three or four years ago, in the same Summer Palace, one of the most famous Tai Chi masters in Beijing peeked at a young man practicing and pretended to be an expert. Guess what happened? One arm! I¡¯m still being laughed at from time to time. Young people shouldn¡¯t be pretending. Tell me, if you¡¯re an acquaintance, I can tell you. On the other hand, if you are not an acquaintance, I will have to let you suffer a little before leaving today." "Huh?" This long-browed young man is the leader of the god assassination group. Since his date with Wang Chao, He became an idler and felt completely relaxed. Even though he had been in a relaxed mood recently, he was still stunned for a moment when he heard Luo Xiaomeng's long speech, and then he understood the meaning. Then, he still smiled. "Your story is nice to hear, but also a warning. If you don't have strong skills, you really shouldn't stand out everywhere. The Tai Chi master in the story is called Zhou Binglin, and that young man is the leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect that has been in the spotlight recently. He is known as Let¡¯s call him Wang Chao, the best player in the world.¡± The leader seemed to be chatting with Luo Xiaomeng with great interest. ¡°You¡­¡­¡­¡­who are you?¡± As soon as the other party said this, Luo Xiaomeng¡¯s face became very fierce! Many people know what happened between Wang Chao and Zhou Binglin a few years ago, but they know that Wang Chao was recently praised as the best player in the world by the Qing Gang and the Huaqing Gang. Except for people in the circle, people on the outside don't know at all. Luo Xiaomeng¡¯s master is Lin Tingfeng, who is also a member of the circle, so he got the news. Luo Xiaomeng and the others also knew. "If I don't tell you who I am, will you try me?" God leader said. "Of course not. You don't seem to be a Lianjiazi, but you must be a Lianjiazi. I can't tell clearly. He should be at the level of Huajin. Maybe, maybe he has entered the alchemy path. I won't do anything to avoid you. Beat me to death. But you are a ?You guys, you probably won¡¯t be bored enough to watch me practice boxing every day. " Luo Xiaomeng took a step back and smiled. "Yes, I understand the truth. It's not in vain that I watched you for two days. If you had taken action just now, you would be dead now. Not only you, but also your master Lin Tingfeng would be dead. As for what I want to do, I just have a lot of free time and want to find someone to chat with. Do you have any difficulties in practicing martial arts? Ask me and I can answer it for you. "The god leader was expressionless. "Why did you meet such a weirdo? "Luo Xiaomeng never dreamed that she would meet such a weirdo while practicing kung fu. After hearing his words, Luo Xiaomeng had the urge to give it a try. Because this person's words were too loud! But deep down in her heart A voice told her that she couldn't move. So, she tried her best to suppress the impulse deep in her heart, "What does Taoist Tai Chi mean, and what is the golden elixir?" " She raised a question, which was something that his master was studying. She wanted to see how this mysterious young man with long eyebrows would explain. It was not easy to deceive her. Once she saw that the other party was pretending, She would not hesitate to give him a harsh lesson. ¡°Taoism does not teach Tai Chi. Tai Chi is not a Taoist term. Taoism only talks about the golden elixir, but not the Buddhist Yuanjue, the Taoist golden elixir, and the Confucian Tai Chi. They are all the same thing, talking about the mind's ability to control one's own Qi and blood. Compared with the Buddhist Yuanjue and the Taoist golden elixir, the Confucian Tai Chi is more accessible and easy to understand. Confucian scholars pay attention to the Tai Chi meditation method of sitting quietly and retracting the mind, which is to stabilize the mental ape and tie the mental horse. When your mind is completely calm, you can naturally control your Qi and blood to move around the world. If you want the blood to go to your internal organs, go to your internal organs, and if you want the blood to go to your head, go to your head. The great Confucians of the past dynasties, Zhu Xi and Wang Yangming, are all great experts in this field. Zhu Xi even praised the practice of reading half a day and sitting quietly half a day. This is actually the golden elixir. After the golden elixir is achieved, if you use it for learning, you will become a great Confucian or a great sage. If you use it for martial arts training and beating people, you will become a god. You just drew the talisman and circulated your own energy and blood. The technique was good, but your intention was not in place and you were still stuck in the technique. At the beginning, don't worry about the technique, just calm your mind and become calm. Then when you become deeply still, the movements will come naturally. Without deep stillness, the movements will be useless. It's just superficial skills. After all, he is just a human being and cannot become a god. "Okay, you can understand as much as you can from what I said. In three days, I will be here to watch you practice kung fu again. If you practice well, let's continue chatting. If you practice poorly, I'm not interested either." Even if I chat with you, you don¡¯t need to check my identity. It¡¯s not good for you. " Leader d suddenly stood up. Luo Xiaomeng looked up and saw that the other party was already twenty or thirty meters away. After a few steps, he disappeared. He couldn't even see how he went. " At the same time, in Beijing, Liao Junhua's office. "What! Did Wang Chao take action inside the Hongmen Association? Zhao Guangrong was beaten to death on the spot? Yan Yuanyi was kidnapped by Wang Chao? How is the situation now? died? have no idea? ¡­¡­¡­¡­how so! " Liao Junhua finally got the news from the Hongmen Association. "Bah!" The phone fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. "Liao Junhua, a master of energy transformation, who has wandered through life and death countless times, lost his spirit for the first time, and his eyes were momentarily dazed. stay. Text Chapter 402 A serious situation! {Ask for monthly ticket} "How could this happen? How could this happen? Can't even the forces of the Hongmen Federation stop Wang Chao? Yan Yuanyi himself is also the best master in the world, not to mention Zhao Guangrong beside him, there are so many masters in the Hongmen Federation , so many people can't stop Wang Chao? Even if he is the best in the world, how can it be like this? Is Yan Yuanyi dead? Or was he kidnapped? There is room for maneuver. If Wang Chao kills him, it¡¯s over. With Wang Chao¡¯s temperament, I¡¯m afraid, I¡¯m afraid the consequences will be disastrous" "The news that always comes from Hongmen is like a bolt from the blue, shocking. Liao Junhua's mind went blank. This can be said to be the biggest crisis in his life! Although this crisis did not pose a life threat to him, it was more terrifying than a life threat. But after all, he was a person who had seen strong winds and waves. After his mind went blank for a moment, he quickly calmed down. Analyze the situation and the best countermeasures. In an instant, he located the key to the matter on Yan Yuanyi, who was kidnapped by Wang Chao. If Yan Yuanyi had not died, there would still be hope for the matter. If he was killed by Wang Chao, then the matter would truly be out of control. ¡°But Liao Junhua knew deeply that Wang Chao, although usually peaceful, would be like a thunderous thunderbolt once he started to attack, rarely leaving anyone alive. He was very unsure whether Yan Yuanyi was dead or not. "It seems that I have to go to Tangmen to see what's going on" After a few minutes, Liao Junhua determined his next move and decided to contact Wang Chao first. "Minister Liao. Your Yintang is black. I'm afraid you are working too hard. I'm afraid something has happened. With your determination and cultivation, even if something big happens, it won't be like this. This time The matter may be very critical." At this moment, a middle-aged man in a suit came in after hearing the noise and saw Liao Junhua like this. He looked at his face carefully, shook his head and sighed. This middle-aged man is obviously Wu Quannan, a Taoist priest from Wudang Mountain. Now he seems to have returned to secular life. Follow high officials and dignitaries in order to achieve further development. Since he came to Liao Junhua, he has become somewhat famous in the upper class circles. The reason why he is famous is not because of his martial arts, but because of his fortune-telling mouth. "Old Wu, I'm afraid this time it's really a bit suspenseful. But I won't tell you what happened. I just want you to help me find out what the future will be like." Liao Junhua originally didn't believe Wu Quannan's fortune telling, but now he is actually ill. Seek medical attention urgently. "Oh?" Wu Quannan was stunned. Then he looked at Liao Junhua's face carefully, took a long breath, closed his eyes, and seemed to be thinking about something: "You look very bad now. There is definitely a big storm in front of you. But don't be impatient or act rashly." , Otherwise, I am afraid that the boat will be destroyed and people will be killed. Although I don't know what happened, but according to your current situation, I must follow Jiang Taigong's example. No matter how strong the wind and waves are, I will sit on the Diaoyutai. I will always watch you. You have the aura of a king, but now the aura of a king has been covered by bad luck. It is like a lamp in the wind, but it is not an opportunity. Once you get through it, your future will be limitless. , There must be a glimmer of hope. We are not in a desperate situation. This crisis may be a test from God. You cannot be in a hurry." "No matter how strong the wind and waves are, just sit still on the Diaoyutai" After hearing Wu Quannan's words, Liao Junhua seemed to feel more at ease and suddenly gave up the idea of ??looking for Wang Chao. Instead, he called outside: "Get the car ready. Go to the military area. This time I will risk everything." Indonesia, a seaside villa in Jakarta. Wang Chao sat on the sofa, looking at the coconut trees outside swaying in the sea breeze with a slight aquatic smell. Tang Zichen also sat quietly next to him, his eyes slightly closed, and did not speak. The couple was silent, the atmosphere was very peaceful and distant, and they seemed to be enjoying the rare leisure time. "I'm sure Liao Junhua should have received the news from the Hongmen Association. He will definitely come to me. Why is there still no news now?" Wang Chao suddenly said to himself, and seemed to be asking Tang Zichen. "He is not simple" Tang Zichen put his hands on his knees and looked at the sky above the yard in front of the house, "He already knows the news, and he must know that there is no use in looking for you. The deal is already done. So I made up my mind to give it a try. Let the storm rise and sit still on the Diaoyutai If he comes to you angrily, it will not be a big deal. Well, now that we have caused such a mess in the country, I am definitely paying attention to this overall situation, and Liao Junhua himself is the most suitable person to preside over the work. Without him, the domestic and foreign martial arts circles would definitely be in chaos, but you don¡¯t have to??He was worried. " "The masters in this world are almost there. I wonder if there are any other people worth watching in this martial arts conference? "Wang Chao suddenly made a calculation. "Since he was born, he has met countless masters. There are Ming Jin, Dark Jin, Hua Jin, Dan Jin, Gang Jin, and even people who break the void and see that God is not bad. And There are also many great people who have died at his hands. ¡°How many of the once famous masters are left now? Wharton, Morgan died in my hands. Prince Yimat of the Middle East was also killed by me, Yan Yuanyi is gone now, Zhao Guangrong also died in my hands, Shaolin Shi Yongse, Yong Xiaolong, Yong Xiaohu, Zhou Binglin, Cui Changbai, Gongcheng Liangtian, Ruan Hongxiu ¡­I can¡¯t even remember how many famous masters died in my hands. After this martial arts conference, I wonder how many other masters will appear? It would be a pity if you don't need two or three big cats and kittens. The world is so big, but the real masters are very rare. "Wang Chao recalled that he had walked all the way, his hands full of the lives of masters. "I wonder if people like Liu Mubai, Wu Yunlong, Iga Yuan, and God leader will die in my hands. The title of the best in the world carries too many lives" Wang Chao thought carefully, shook his head again, looked at the clouds and winds outside, and thought in his heart: "After the martial arts conference, the overall situation has changed. Once it's settled, it'll be fine. There are no longer so many worrying things, and there are basically no fights and killings, so I can live in peace for many days. Living with Zichen, I only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals. " "Little brother, you are too restless. "Wang Chao's heart moved, and Tang Zichen seemed to know what this younger brother was thinking: "You have the reputation of being the best in the world, are you afraid that you will be in the cold at a high place and you will not be able to bear the trouble in the future? Do you want to live a secluded life with me and not care about worldly affairs? Unfortunately, this world is too big and too small. With our status, even if we live in seclusion, people will find us. Only by always standing at the top of this world can we live a truly peaceful life. " Indeed, Tang Zichen knows some things very clearly. The world is too big and too small, especially in modern society. It is impossible to truly live in seclusion and not care about the world and live a life like a god. With Wang Chao's reputation and Tang Zichen's The status and the giant Tang Sect are too eye-catching, and there are too many enemies. Even if you live in seclusion, others will look for you. "How could you know that I want to live in seclusion? ? "Wang Chao turned his head, looked at Tang Zichen, and was speechless. "You suddenly stood at the highest point. There is inevitably a feeling of loneliness and melancholy in my heart. Brother, you are still a human being after all. There are feelings and moods. "Tang Zichen smiled. "I don't want to live in seclusion. It's unrealistic to abandon fighting and killing. If it were in ancient times, the two of us could have followed the example of the immortal couple. After getting tired of the battles in the world, we would go to a place where no one can find us. But it is obviously impossible in modern times for us to build a huge empire. Overseas Group. It lasts for hundreds of years and makes others always fear you. Only then can you enjoy a peaceful life. Although our Tang Sect is huge, it is actually too small. In fact, I wasn't feeling lonely and melancholy just now, I was just sighing at how many masters there are in this world. Zichen, tell me, how many Danjin masters will appear at the martial arts conference? " Dan Jin is a qualitative leap to the pinnacle of human physical strength. People with such achievements are rare in this world, and they are all famous figures. However, even for such peak figures, many people were killed or injured at the hands of Wang Chao. There are very few left. ¡°The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and a new generation replaces the old. The old one dies and the new one will appear. Brother, how many years did it take for you to grow from a student who knew nothing to the best player in the world now? It hasn¡¯t been ten years In this world, there is never a shortage of geniuses with perseverance, and geniuses are never short of luck. I can say with certainty that at this martial arts conference, there will be many, many people who challenge your status " Tang Zichen said with a smile. "Oh? Will there be many people who challenge me? Wang Chao smiled: "I really want to see if there is anyone in this world who can take away my position as the best player in the world." "Wang Chao said, stood up and walked to Tang Zichen's side. He stretched out his arms and held Tang Zichen in his arms. He only felt the fragrance of nephrite. Tang Zichen put his eyes on Wang Chao's face, as if he couldn't appreciate it any more. I don¡¯t appreciate it enough. ¡°Brother, you are actually very good-looking. You are really good-looking. " Tang Zichen's eyes suddenly flashed with confusion, and he gently put his lips to Wang Chao's forehead and kissed him. Wang Chao thought about it, hugged Tang Zichen, and kissed him. "Huh? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Why can¡¯t I concentrate now? Why can¡¯t I concentrate during practice today? There seems to be something?Like something bad happened, depressed, depressed. " At this time, in the Chinese martial arts dojo of Ming Luntang Chinese School. Huo Ling'er was fisting and kicking with her junior brother Tan Wendong in the large training ground. I don't know why, but now my mind is at peace. If he couldn't get down, he was nearly capsized by Tan Wendong's series of fierce punches. Tan Wendong's punches were fierce and he had many killers, but he was far different from Huo Ling'er who had entered the level of strength. Logically speaking, there is no suspense between the two of them, but Huo Ling'er suddenly became distracted. "No more practice, no more practice, I'm in a bad mood now. " After suddenly sending out a palm and forcing Tan Wendong back, Huo Ling'er waved her hands distractedly. "Senior sister. Your kung fu has been perfected, your mind has calmed down, and you are as silent as a fetus. Why do things like this keep happening suddenly in the past two days? " Tan Wendong asked puzzledly. "Well, maybe there are some flaws in the practice. I'll just take a break and take a walk. " Huo Ling'er said, walking out of the martial arts dojo. "It's strange, I always feel restless these days. In the past, it was only at night, so why did this happen during the day today? I used to have a restless mind at night. It must be that the master is there I am restless during the day, could it be that the master is there" Huo Ling'er thought, Wang Chao's appearance appeared in her head, and she suddenly couldn't control the energy in her body. He was bleeding, his face suddenly turned red, he felt very hot, and his breathing became a little tight. ¡°Why do you feel like this when you think of Master? Can't hold back your blood? "Huo Ling'er tried her best to adjust her mood before finally calming down. "Hey! I don't know when I can surpass Tang Zichenbuteven if I surpass Tang Zichen, what will the master do to me if I fight her? " Huo Ling'er remembered the agreement between herself and Tang Zichen to fight three years later. Her heart suddenly moved, and then she sighed and said to herself: "Holding pills, gods We still need to travel to Pengdao together, it's difficult Going up to Biyantou, if you use dryness and silence as your cultivation, you will have fewer boats if the weak water is full" "You still need to travel to Pengdao with a companion, but unfortunately, the master's partner is not meThree years, three years. Three years later No matter what, I want to fight for myself. " This poem from Huo Ling'er's mouth is a poem written by Sun Bu'er, a very famous female alchemy master in the late Song Dynasty and early Yuan Dynasty. It means that in order to embark on the road, you need a companion. It is difficult for a single person to get the jasper of Penglai Island. Rock. In the past, she only read this poem occasionally and didn't know its artistic conception. Now she seemed to have some understanding of it. While Wang Chao and Tang Zichen were enjoying their peaceful time in Nanyang, Liao Junhua was closely arranged. At this time, Ba Liming returned to China secretly and wanted to see the leader of God. In addition to all the Chinese boxers, powerful characters from all over the world were also ready to make a move. As Tang Zichen said, in this world, you can live in seclusion. . Others will also find trouble for you. Only when you build an empire that is so huge that you can always stand at the top of the world and have generations of outstanding talents, can Wang Chao truly enjoy his rare moments of peace and quiet. , Trouble from abroad is also brewing fiercely. The weather in the cold tundra plains of Siberia is already scorching hot, but in this land of Siberia, the cold is still there, and the frozen soil does not melt all year round. It is extremely cold, and even Russians who have adapted to the severe cold climate are not able to adapt to it. Therefore, there are few people, and there is often a small city or town hundreds of miles away. But it is precisely because of this that it has given rise to the world. A large criminal group provides the best place to build a base! There are four chaotic paradises in the world. The first is Africa, and the second is Siberia. Even Nanyang, where smuggling, ethnic conflicts are serious, and drug trafficking groups North America and Mexico are not as good as this place. The most mysterious training camp for black boxing in the world is also located on this land. "Is Mikoyan back? This guy is really trash! He was actually defeated by a Chinese monk, and he still had the nerve to come back? ¡± At the foot of a high mountain, a barracks stands. The building is in a typical Russian style. It is snowy outside and the cold wind is howling. However, there are many people standing outside this camp! Most of these people are of abnormal stature. Tall, strong! The skin is very fair and the nose is very high! But there are also middle-sized Asians, as well as black and Middle Eastern people. Now these people are naked.The pair of leather pants stood motionless outside the cold barracks in the ice and snow. Their hair and eyebrows were almost frozen into a white mass, and long ice shards hung down on their faces. Not only did some people freeze to death and fall down, but some of them couldn't bear it and ran into the barracks to keep warm. However, as soon as these people who ran moved their bodies, they were beaten by some wearing bearskin coats and holding bright sabers. . The big man with a gun hanging from his waist was stabbed to death. ¡°Obviously, this is a cruel training. Anyone who can't bear it will die. This is cruel training to stimulate the human body's survival potential. This place is the Siberian training camp that exports 50% of the black boxing talents to underground fighting arenas around the world. It is a place where some Russian criminal gangs cultivate cash cows. How many underground fighting venues are there in the world? No one knows because they can¡¯t be counted. Although Wang Chao is the number one master, he has no experience or research into underground black boxing. Except for the occasional black boxing scene in his early days, he never went there again. There are many black boxing venues in Nanyang, but he has never been to them. after all. He is a martial arts practitioner, not a killing machine. He doesn't have a good impression of pure fighting like black boxing, where he fights naked and bloody all day long, performing killing skills for a group of people looking for psychological stimulation and venting. Likewise, most martial arts practitioners, famous boxing masters, are not interested in black boxing fighting, except for those who are starting to practice martial arts. Except for money or young people looking for practical stimulation. Brutal training was going on outside, but inside the barracks, the fireplace was burning with flames, as warm as spring. At this time, a man stood in the center of the largest barracks, cursing casually in Russian. This man is very tall, two meters tall, and his bones are surprisingly large! The top of the head is bare. She was also naked, with her lower body covered only by a pair of leather pants. The muscles of his body were all in an explosive state, as if they were like the texture of a rigid pillar. This made his body look like it was not made of flesh at all in the blink of an eye, as if it were finely polished rebar. Next to him were two bald men who were also naked and wearing only a pair of leather pants. They were holding tubes of fragrant butter in their hands. It is being smeared on this person. Don't stop until you've applied a full layer of it. The cold ice has solidified in the heat of the fireplace. Melt slowly. This big man's whole body was smooth and shiny. The aroma of ghee is rich and exudes, giving people a feeling of enlightenment. If you are a knowledgeable person, you will know that this big man¡¯s whole body is smeared with butter, which is a secret Kung Fu practice. The butter smeared on the body penetrates the skin and muscles, and the body will become stronger and stronger. "Martial arts conference Hehe. Martial arts conference I, the king of the black boxing world, just let those gentle people who only know how to kill chickens know that black boxing is the real fighting." After applying the ghee. The big man who claimed to be the king of the black boxing world winked, stepped forward suddenly, opened his arms, and took a deep breath. "Start!" Immediately, the two big men next to him each picked up a big iron rod. One of them raised the iron bar and suddenly hit him on the head with all his strength. The huge iron rod fell hard on his bald head, making a bang! There was a loud bang. It was like smashing a ball. But the head of this big man who claimed to be the king of the black boxing world was not broken, nor was there any damage at all. Instead, the iron rod was bent! The mouth of the big man holding the iron rod was so shaken that it split open and blood dripped down. "Useless thing!" The big man frowned suddenly, grabbed the big iron rod, held both ends with his hands, pulled it outward, and it collapsed! The big curved iron rod was pulled straight, and then the big man thrust it hard into the ground. Phew! It was like a pile driver, all driven into the hard concrete ground. "In this martial arts competition, the Chinese Tang Sect alone invested 1.5 billion! Rockefeller from the United States also invested 200 million! There are also large consortiums from Japan and South Korea, and the bonuses alone are higher than our highest level. The black boxing competition will be ten times higher! Our people must get all this money! Amiz, go and gather all the boxers from our training camp and sign up for the martial arts conference together!¡± Also, the Chinese have the largest investment this time, so they won¡¯t pay for it in vain. Check it out for me! Who is the most powerful master in the Chinese martial arts world? Let me know all his information! At the foot of Mount Fuji, in a jungle with dense cherry blossom trees, there is a shrine made entirely of wood. At this time, in front of the shrine square??There are cushions made of rattan grass under the cherry blossom trees. On each cushion sat a Japanese man who was full of energy and dressed in different styles. Iga Gen, the number one practical master in the Japanese boxing world, was suddenly among them. Similarly, Ueshiba Maruko-chan, in addition to a few old men with long hair and beards, who are so old that they have no flesh on their bodies but have stringy muscles. Tamura Naoyi is a boxer who is over a hundred years old and is proficient in authentic Yubu. In it. ?Obviously, this is a big gathering of all boxing masters in the Japanese boxing world! There were fifty or sixty people sitting under the cherry blossom trees. ¡°In addition, there are two or three Americans in this group of martial arts. "Iga-kun, this martial arts conference was jointly sponsored by you, South Korea and Japan, but how did it end up in this situation now? Are you sure you can compete with the surging Chinese in this martial arts conference? I heard that among the Chinese, The reason why Tang Clan is investing money is to overturn the structure of underground forces around the world. As far as I know, the young man from Southeast Asia's Tang Clan was the black belt a few years ago. The young man named Wang Chao reported in the magazine was very powerful. Almost all of our military intelligence officers, General Wharton and General Morgan, died in his hands. Moreover, I have received reliable information. The black boxing training camp in Siberia has a large number of people entering the martial arts competition this time. Don't you know? "An American who was sitting upright spoke a series of Japanese words and asked very sternly. "Mr. Ford. If you ask about the operations of the martial arts competition, you should ask the officials in the sports world. The specific operations of these matters have nothing to do with the martial artists in our martial arts world." Iga Gen looked at it coldly. This American. This American is Ford, an official at the US military headquarters in Japan. Almost all Japanese people hate the US military headquarters in Japan. In particular, there are often reports of American soldiers raping Japanese girls. In the minds of all Japanese, the US military headquarters is like a devil's cave. Even the boxing masters in the Japanese martial arts community have protested many times. But this is of no use. No matter how many boxing masters in Japan can fight. The U.S. military headquarters cannot be allowed to evacuate from Japan. "I will negotiate with your Japanese government, but before that, I have to announce a message to you. Our military will send people to infiltrate this martial arts conference. Because I got the news, Russia, the European Union, and even Interpol Members of the organization are infiltrating into the martial arts conference. We have made a rough estimate that the scale of this martial arts conference will exceed the scale of any Olympic Games. "Except for Mr. Wharton. Besides sir, what other masters are there?" Iga Yuan succeeded in holding the pill, and his temperament naturally had a sense of majesty. Even when facing people from the US military headquarters, he would sneer in response. "This is Professor Dandong from our Institute of Life Sciences and Human Potential Development. Morgan, Mr. Wharton was once the subject of his research, and his research topics also included the Chinese inner alchemy culture. Now this institute has been fully developed for us. Military service. We have cultivated a group of mysterious and powerful warriors. The most powerful warriors among us are not inferior to General Morgan and General Wharton. This time we are infiltrating to enhance your strength and not let the Chinese gang alliance succeed. " Ford pointed to an American sitting next to him with his legs crossed and his feet up! "Huh? You Americans like to mass-produce everything. What about the Human Potential Development Institute? You really think that through research, you can mass-produce a large number of masters! It's just a daydream! What can surpass Morgan, Wharton's mysterious and powerful warrior? If this were the case, gods would have been flying all over the sky, and the United States would have ruled the earth. I am afraid that the United States will not be able to use its brains well. " Iga Yuan knows that Americans have more money and have to study all topics. Starmen, who went down to China to study magic, qigong, and some supernatural and mysterious phenomena, spent a lot of research funds, but the results were minimal. Therefore, he was not intimidated by the words of the U.S. Command, but scoffed. ¡°However, he cannot refuse the infiltration of the United States. While the Siberian Black Boxing Training Camp, the US military, the Japanese boxing community, and even the Russian military are actively infiltrating this martial arts conference, these secret developments have also received sufficient domestic attention. "Junhua, I heard that something happened to Yuan Yi? Also, it seems that your job of hosting the domestic martial arts community to participate in the martial arts conference is getting more and more difficult. This martial arts conference is not as simple as it seems. You see? Let¡¯s look at some of the news on the table.¡± In a simple office, there was an old man sitting. This old man just wears??A simple dress, and her face is very peaceful and energetic. Like an ordinary old man. There is no airs and no authority. But this old man is simply sitting here like this. Even if he is a higher official than Liao Junhua, he still has to stand aside honestly, much more respectfully than when he is facing his father Liao Yuanchao. "Well, the work this time is indeed difficult. I don't know the details of what happened to Yuan Yi." Liao Junhua already knew all aspects of the martial arts conference without looking at the information on the table. "Yuan Yi's father, Lao Yan, is very worried now, and Li Yang is also very worried. After hearing about this incident, they will come to you. It was I who persuaded them not to affect your work. Your current work is very important. Important, some news is coming one after another, which makes us pay more and more attention to your work. However, you have to tell me in detail what happened? " "The person who kidnapped Yuan Yi is called Wang Chao. ? Is he the leader of some overseas Chinese gang? I seem to have heard of this person." The old man said to himself, picking up a photo of Wang Chao and looking at it. , as if he suddenly remembered something. "I think I've seen this person in person. By the way, was it the day when Yuan Yi led people to evacuate the house of Yang Zhen's niece Jiajia?" "Zhu Jia." Liao Junhua reminded. "Well, Zhu Jia is also a good young man. Yuan Yi is very capable, but he just doesn't follow the rules and dares to cause any big trouble. Otherwise, his current level will be far from a major general. Then Why did Ji Yuanyi bring people to make trouble? "In the old man's memory, he already thought about standing in front of the sun and making seals, as if he was holding all the treasures in the world and giving them to the people of the world. young man. Liao Junhua told Wang Chao's background and resume. Then he told the Hongmen Association that he wanted to resolve the grievances between Yan Yuanyi and Wang Chao. "The best master in the world? Although I don't understand the martial arts training, but this title is not so easy to call, right? This young man actually has such a deep connection with the martial arts conference. Was he the one who started it? Good guy ? No wonder I felt that his temperament was extraordinary that day." Hearing Wang Chao's deeds, the old man was speechless. "What kind of power does Yuanyi, a dignified military leader, compete with overseas Chinese gangs? Now contact this young man and ask him to return to China. I will meet him. As for what happened between him and Yuanyi, it does affect the overall situation. You are right. That child, Yuan Yi, is arrogant and has been engaged to this child, Li Yang, for ten years. Everyone knows that it will not bring any results. You let this Wang Chao take advantage of Yuan. I'll take the time to meet him. In short, don't have any mental baggage and do your best to take charge of the work. The work you are doing is very important." Text Chapter 403 Warm-up before the martial arts conference! {Ask for monthly ticket} "You want to meet Wang Chao?" When Liao Junhua heard that the old man was going to meet Wang Chao, his heart tightened, his eyes became a little weird, and he was very worried. As if he thought of something bad, his heart started pounding. "** also met Situ Meitang, and a few years ago, didn't he also meet that person from the Hongmen Society? There is no precedent for this matter. Why are you so surprised? What I heard just now If you put it this way, this Wang Chao is also very influential in some overseas Chinese societies and gangs. Isn¡¯t the purpose of our united front to unite all the forces that can be united? As for the fight between him and Yuan Yi, Put it aside for now." The old man seemed to be recalling something. "But, I'm afraid something happened to Yuan Yi. If you want to meet Wang Chao, I'm afraid he won't return home" Liao Junhua naturally felt bright in his heart. "Something happened to Yuan Yi? Is there any definite news?" The old man frowned. "There is no definite news, but Wang Chao is young, but as the leader of a society, he is ruthless He has competed on some occasions, and as many masters have died in his hands as crucian carp crossing the river. Yuan Yi is also a master. Since he is determined to become Wang Chao's enemy, there is a 90% chance that Wang Chao will not let him go." Liao Junhua analyzed the situation he knew. When Wang Chao abducted Yan Yuanyi, even the people in the Hongmen scene were not sure whether Yan Yuanyi was dead or alive. Liao Junhua was naturally not sure. However, judging from the past cases of masters who died at the hands of Wang Chao, Liao Junhua was not optimistic about Yan Yuanyi's survival due to all the shocking events. However, there is still a glimmer of hope in his heart, because Wang Chao basically does not kill women. However, Yan Yuanyi is not an ordinary woman in a strict sense. Rather, he is a master of Dan Bao level. A divine and first-class figure. It would be too terrifying not to kill such an enemy. Liao Junhua did not think Wang Chao would miss the opportunity to destroy this enemy. Otherwise, it will sow the seeds of huge disaster. No leader of any society would do such a thing. Although killing Yan Yuanyi would definitely lead to antagonism in the country, the Tang Sect has always been overseas and has no interaction with the country. Don't care about that either. In short, after getting the news. Liao Junhua racked his brains to analyze Yan Yuanyi's situation. But I just can't decide whether I'm dead or alive. "You can't even get definite news? Then this place is really worrying. Although Yuan Yi is sometimes willful and does not follow the rules, and always makes people jump around, but our older generation is also Smile, when the child is playing haphazardly. I still remember when Yuan Yi was playing hide and seek with some guards in Zhongnanhai. In the blink of an eye, she lost sight of those outstanding guards. I couldn't find her anywhere. Later, she slipped down from the tree, and she was really faster than a cat Yuan Yi had so many naughty things If something really happened, hey. ¡­¡­¡­.¡± The old man was talking and remembering again. He didn't look like a person with such high authority that Liao Junhua had to stand respectfully, but like an old man who lived a happy life and recalled the mischievous past of his children. ¡°It turns out that Liao Junhua¡¯s crisis was very serious, and this struggle was passionate. It can be said that the bayonet saw red. But in the language of the old man. But it seemed to be a family conflict, as he spoke. Although a bit nagging, it is filled with warmth. It cannot be associated with the cruel and dangerous struggle at all. "Since I can't confirm the news, I really have to meet with this Wang Chao. But as you said, this Wang Chao is actually worried about his personal safety. This is so funny? He thinks that the country is a worship hall between gangs. But I can still handle this matter while you are in charge of the work. After your work is over, it will depend on your ability and performance. After all, if something happens to Yuan Yi, Lao Yan will go crazy. There are also conflicts in the Li family, and I feel bad Just go and tell Wang Chao to talk to him. These days, you will be in charge of the work until the end of that martial arts conference, every day. You must also report to me in detail when working on the ground.¡± The old man finally summed up Liao Junhua. "Yeah. Okay." Liao Junhua felt much more relaxed when he heard the old man's words. These days, he has exhausted all his efforts, used various connections, and coupled with some news about the secret infiltration of the US and Russian military at the martial arts conference, finally made him face the importance of his work. Now the old man is having a conversation with him. Although he talked a lot and talked about a lot of common things, the core point is very clear, that is, you should not have any ideological baggage now and go into battle lightly. Work hard to manage this work well. Liao Junhua knew that this old man¡¯s status was higher than that of Li Yang¡¯s father. The general information he was talking to when talking to him today must be the general information above.   "It's time to contact Wang Chao." Liao Junhua let out a long sigh: "The time, location, people and The intervention of Russia and the United States this time was too timely, otherwise, it would not have happened. Attract the attention of the higher-ups. Hey, Wang Chao, Wang Chao I have to go to Nanyang in person, otherwise I won¡¯t be able to invite you, the great master.¡± Liao Junhua finally stabilized the situation temporarily and decided to go to Nanyang to find Wang Chao. Invite this great god back to the country, and more importantly, find out the life and death of Yan Yuanyi. "Fortunately, I listened to the words of the Taoist priest Wu Quannan and stabilized my position first without going to Wang Chao. Now I finally waited for the opportunity." Liao Junhua recalled, but he deeply believed in the words of the Taoist priest Wu Quannan. The involvement of the US military and the Russian military's involvement in some secret news about the martial arts conference are indeed a great opportunity for him. The more attention his work receives, the more stable his position will be for the time being. When the martial arts conference is over, the underground world will The power reshuffle was successful, and his ability was also affirmed, and he was told that it might not happen. But when Liao Junhua returned to his office, preparing to pack his things and arrange a secret trip to Indonesia to meet Wang Chao, two uninvited guests came to his office. These two uninvited guests are naturally Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai. "Junhua, what happened to Yuan Yi?" Liu Mubai asked directly at the beginning. He and Yan Yuanyi have always been good friends, and they are mainly Danjin masters. There is communication with each other. And now they are obviously connected. Although he is under the control of Liao Junhua's father, if something happened to Yan Yuanyi, he couldn't help but come to Liao Junhua to ask what happened. "I am now going to Nanyang to find Wang Chao to find out what happened. Do you want to go together?" Liao Junhua raised his head slightly. Although he clearly felt the pressure from Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong, the two Danjin masters, he still supported it. "Yuan Yi went to the Hongmen General Association to negotiate this time, and it was you who orchestrated it. But something like this happened, shouldn't you be responsible?" As Wu Yunlong spoke, he didn't have as many scruples as Liu Mubai, and stepped forward directly Taking a step forward, he looked at Liao Junhua coldly. He took this step very skillfully, and just stopped at the edge of the effective striking distance. Put a very heavy pressure on Liao Junhua! Both Yan Yuanyi and Zhao Guangrong had problems at the Hongmen General Assembly. Zhao Guangrong was shot dead on the spot by Wang Chao, and Yan Yuanyi was kidnapped. this matter. For the small group formed by Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong, the blow was very heavy. Originally, it was Yan Yuanyi. Liu Mubai, Wu Yunlong, Zhao Guangrong and the Tang Sect in the Middle East. Wen Qanyao and Jin Lu from the Tang Sect in North America, as well as Imati, the Danjin master from the Middle East, formed a solid small group, a group that could compete with Tang Zichen and Wang Chao. But now, Yimaiti was beaten to death by Wang Chao, Zhao Guangrong was beaten to death by Wang Chao, and Yan Yuanyi was kidnapped. I don¡¯t know life or death. Now only Wu Yunlong is left. Liu Mubai and two others. It was miserable, there were two big cats and kittens. The two men remembered this incident. The sadness comes from my heart. Feeling desolate. The combination of five Danjin masters! What a powerful force it is? The Tang Dynasty Shuanglongs in the United States, two masters of Danjin, have been in control for more than ten years, traveling to Africa, the Middle East, fighting Iraq, arrogant in North America, and controlling the situation in Southeast Asia. No matter what underground power or group leader they are, they are trembling with fear. The sword was hung above his head, for fear of being assassinated or kidnapped by the two dragons. How majestic it is. Although he was still beaten to death by Wang Chao in the end, no one could erase the glory of the past. Two Danjin masters can create such great power. What's more, it's the combination of five Danjin masters. However, three of the five Danjin masters were still lost in Wang Chao's hands. "Wu Yunlong, do you want to take action?" Liao Junhua looked at Wu Yunlong's aggressive step, and an evil spirit emerged in his heart. He has a high position and is a master. He has never been threatened like this. "If something happens to Yan Yuanyi, I won't let you go!" Wu Yunlong's eyes were very sharp! He was full of murderous intent and did not hide the anger in his heart. "You don't have to let me go." Liao Junhua raised his head and a sneer flashed across his face, "However, Yan Yuanyi was the one who made Wang Chao's hand. Will you let Wang Chao go? I hope you can say such a thing in front of him. That's it." "You!" Wu Yunlong's eyes became more and more sharp when he heard this, but Liao Junhua clearly felt that the momentum of this powerful master was a little weak. Liao Junhua¡¯s words mean that Wu Yunlong bullies the weak and fears the strong. Indeed, if Wu Yunlong were to go to Wang Chao to settle the score, even if he was given three more courages to the number one bodyguard in Ouchi, he would not die in vain. He, Liu Mubai, and Imati surrounded and killed Wang Chao, but Wang Chao killed one of them and walked away calmly. What's more, Wang Chao's power is getting stronger and stronger now, and he is almost firmly in power.Sitting on the throne of the world's best master, he began his grand ambition to dominate the world. No matter in terms of power or strength, Wu Yunlong is not comparable to Wang Chao. If we say that in the past, Wu Yunlong was the number one bodyguard in Ouchi, he was aloof and had a psychological advantage in terms of prestige, but now he is the number one bodyguard in Ouchi, and in the face of the reputation of being the best master in the world, he does not even have the psychological advantage in terms of prestige. Nothing left. It can be said that if he goes to Wang Chao now, he will probably suffer more than before. People's status and reputation are sometimes just a breath of energy. When your status and reputation are still there, a breath of energy supports them. Even when a person is critically ill, he will hold on to his breath to survive. But once reputation and status are lost, even a strong person will age very quickly. Although Wu Yunlong's reputation and status have not been lost. But the idea of ????looking high in the past was severely hit. Of course he didn¡¯t dare to go to Wang Chao. From this aspect, it is also why Liu Mubai. Wu Yunlong and his group are centered around the woman Yan Yuanyi. Even if Yan Yuanyi faces a powerful enemy like Wang Chao. After repeated blows, he was finally able to break through the mental barriers. He had the intention of killing Wang Chao, but Wu Yunlong did not have the temperament of Yan Yuanyi in front of such a powerful opponent. It¡¯s not that Wu Yunlong¡¯s mind is not firm enough, nor is the master¡¯s willpower weak, it¡¯s just that Wang Chao is too powerful. This person is like a god high above, so powerful that he can crush anything that dares to resist into powder. "I will have a real fight with Wang Chao at the martial arts conference. Mubai, let's go!" Wu Yunlong knew that he couldn't do anything to Liao Junhua today, so he turned around and left after saying a word. Liu Mubai sighed. Gone too. "Old Wu, where are you going?" Liu Mubai stared at Wu Yunlong's back and quickly stepped forward and asked. "Summer Palace, find the person who can temporarily compete with Wang Chao. I really want to ask about experience." It turns out that Wu Yunlong wanted to go to the Summer Palace to find the god leader. So far, there's only this guy with eyebrows. He fought against Wang Chao twice and didn't die in either case. On a stone bench under the weeping willows in the Summer Palace. The god leader with long eyebrows is sitting quietly, and next to him is the girl Luo Xiaomeng. At this time, Luo Xiaomeng was standing with her eyes closed. She tried her best to restrain all the thoughts in her body. When she stood, her body seemed like a pile but not a pile. There is no structure. If Lin Tingfeng were to watch, she would definitely criticize her because many of her postures were wrong. They stood in four different postures. But the god leader didn't care whether Luo Xiaomeng's posture was wrong or correct. Instead, he looked at the girl's calm face and breathing, and knew that she was gradually entering a deep state. The boxing technique he taught Luo Xiaomeng did not have any moves. Just silence. Take heart. Reach a state of extreme tranquility, and then tranquility emerges from movement. "A state of extreme tranquility. Just like the trees in winter, all the leaves have fallen, the trunks are withered, and there is a dead silence without any life. When you reach this state, there will be a natural cycle of life and death, and people will be ready to move, just like the coming of spring. Young shoots sprout from the dead branches. Your moves are to grow out of the dead like spring shoots. This is the best skill in martial arts. If one uses the moves with thoughts, it will be a failure. . The move is natural. It¡¯s about surviving. If you don¡¯t kill yourself, how can you survive?¡± Leader D said slowly. While he was teaching Luo Xiaomeng, a man appeared on the opposite bank of the lake. This man was in the shape of a turtle, with a crane's back, and looked middle-aged. The clothes are ordinary and there is nothing special about him. He is Ba Liming. Ba Liming also has great connections in the country. During his thirty years in prison, the professor has produced countless disciples, including big businessmen, gangsters, and even armed police and army leaders. Moreover, he is not as noticed by the country as Wang Chao, so it is very convenient for him to return to the country. He can leave and come back whenever he wants. Now, he finally arrived in Beijing and found the god leader. Just when Ba Liming arrived in Beijing and found the god leader, Liao Junhua also started to set off and arrived in Indonesia secretly. However, the purity between Wang Chao and Tang Zichen has come to an end. At this time, a big storm was brewing in Nanyang. This turmoil is not the same as last time, when the Tang Sect and the government forces had a large-scale armed conflict, but it comes from the underground black boxing market in Nanyang. "Master, in recent days, the more than one hundred black boxing markets controlled by the Tang Sect have suddenly seen a large influx of boxers, and the venues are full. Our business has been extremely booming. Our income in these days has been faster than It¡¯s going to last a year.¡± At noon, Wang Chao was there.Walking on the beach, looking at the waves on the beach, looking relaxed. He has received the news from Liao Junhua, but he is not ready to meet Liao Junhua because Tang Zichen wants to meet him in person. However, although he did not see Liao Junhua, Tan Wendong suddenly ran over to him while he was walking. "Oh? The underground black boxing market? These things are controlled by some martial arts schools, and our Tang Sect takes the lead directly. You have more management experience than me on this matter, why are you asking me?" Wang Chao was very surprised that Tan Wendong would take such trivial matters Come and ask him. The black boxing and underground fighting market in Nanyang is more popular than that in the coastal areas of China. The bloody fights and violent methods are also extremely cruel. Human cruelty is brought to the extreme here! Wang Chao knows. The black boxing market in Nanyang is complex and numerous. Just around the city of Jakarta, there are hundreds of them, large and small. Those who control the boxing ring include Indonesian indigenous gangs, government officials, and some leaders of the government army. Of course, Tangmen is the boss of Indonesia's underground forces. It also owns the most venues and the largest scale, and it also makes huge profits every year. But Wang Chao never cared about these things, and he had never been to these places. Not only him, even famous Chinese boxers in Southeast Asia such as Bai Quanyi, Ye Hong, and Sha Liang will not go to black boxing venues. after all. A martial artist is not a killing machine or a fighter. Martial arts includes spiritual cultivation, cultural precipitation, and temperament cultivation. The knowledge of developing one's own vitality and other aspects is not just about naked fighting and killing. And the black boxing market. Except for killing and fighting, everything is fake. Everything is the naked law of the jungle. The fittest survive and the unfit die. Naturally these martial arts masters will not go there. As for some management issues in the market, Wang Chao doesn¡¯t even need to pay attention to them. It was all left to Tan Wendong to take care of. Tan Wendong originally started his career as a domestic gangster. There are many management tools. He is much stronger in management than Wang Chao. "Because things are not normal, it is probably related to you, master. Because recently, we were in the largest venue outside Jakarta. There were many strange spectators. At the same time, there were many strong boxers in the venue among the Indonesian natives. He fought against us and killed many people. Even one of Bai Quanyi's apprentices was beaten to the point where his muscles and bones were broken and he was completely paralyzed. I suspect it was probably because of you, the master. Where are you coming from?" Tan Wendong said calmly. "Are they coming for me?" Wang Chao smiled: "How can you say that the things that happened in several black boxing arenas are coming for me? Can you analyze it for me? Also, where is Ling'er? Could it be that she is also watching the fun? "First, according to the information I received, the boxers invited by the Indonesian indigenous gangs this time are probably from the largest black boxing training camp, Siberia Training Camp, because I organized it in China. When I was in the Wendong Association, I also visited some underground boxing venues in the Golden Triangle. The killing machines in them were all people from the Siberian training camp. They were all tall and strong, with simple and effective boxing techniques, especially their ability to resist beatings. . It is obvious that the group of boxers who came this time are very similar to those people. Second, this time people from the black boxing world have hooked up with the Russian military and have infiltrated into the martial arts conference. The strongest person is the best in the world. It is impossible for them not to figure out your strength. However, of course they cannot come to our Tang Sect, so they can only send powerful boxers to conquer our black boxing market. To lure you to take action, I estimate your true strength. Third, the black boxing scene controlled by Indonesia¡¯s indigenous gangs and military and political personnel has announced that they are going to sweep our boxers away. Fourth: This time, there are many mysterious people in the audience in the black boxing arena, including Russians, Japanese, Koreans, and even people from Hongmen, as well as some mysterious people in China who may have obtained it. Some inside information, I want to see how the black boxing world can force you to take action by sweeping our field." Tan Wendong analyzed four points at once and made a clear statement. "By sweeping our black boxing scene, you force me to take action?" Wang Chao felt funny: "We have so many masters in Nanyang, it will never be my turn to take action." "That's true, but some of the boxers who came here are really powerful. . Even Bai Quanyi, Sha Liang, Ye Hong and others have passed, and so has Senior Sister. "Master, why don't you go and take a look?" Tan Wendong nodded. "Oh? Since it is related to the martial arts conference, I might as well go over and take a look. You said that there are many mysterious figures here, but I want to see some mysterious figures? What kind of black boxing world, Siberian training camp? Dare to come to our Tang Sect? Your territory, force me to come out???Meaning, so interesting. "Wang Chao nodded. He didn't expect that if he didn't go to others, others would actually come to him. He did know that although he was the best in the world in the Chinese martial arts world, he was not a foreigner. Ignore you. Wang Chao really wants to see what the black boxing world is and what the Siberian training camp is. As Tan Wendong said, it is indeed the black boxing world of the Russian military and the Siberian training camp. In addition, the Indonesian government came to sweep the Tangmen's field, trying to force Wang Chao to find out his true strength. At this time, there was a large banana plantation on the outskirts of Jakarta. It stretches for hundreds of acres, and people cannot walk out of it. However, in the center of this banana circle, there is a huge building with a dome shape, which is somewhat similar to the mosque building in Indonesia, but it emanates from the inside. There were violent rumblings and excited screams. There were many vehicles parked outside this huge building, and there were many soldiers wearing black armor and bulletproof vests guarding it. This was Tang. The largest underground fighting venue controlled by subordinates. There are very exciting fights every day, and boxers who want to stand out are fighting here. At the same time, a group of dignitaries and rich people are seeking sensory stimulation here. People will die. Life and death, cruel fighting, money and excitement are the eternal topics. Wang Chao once wanted to cancel these black boxing venues, but he encountered the opposition of Xie Li and others. These black boxing venues will lose a huge source of funds. The Tang Sect also has to feed a lot of people, and it also needs to protect the interests of the Indonesian Chinese, which requires a lot of weapons and training funds. Without these huge profits, it will easily be stretched. . From a certain perspective, in addition to the gods of God and prestige, Wang Chao does not know about organizational management, gang leaders, and economic budgets. Fight! Walking into this mosque-like building and walking through a long corridor, you will immediately see an empty space, like a Roman theater, with a high dome, bright lights, and a huge cement venue. The steps are stained with blood, and some of the blood has not yet dried, exuding a strong smell. Thousands of seats are densely packed around the venue. At first glance, it looks very vast, and it looks a bit like watching gladiators in ancient Rome. The platform. In addition, there are gorgeous boxes on top of these thousands of seats, which are obviously separate stands! Everything is decorated with the luxury of the Paris Grand Theater and the blood of the ancient Roman Colosseum. Apparently the person who designed this underground black boxing building was also a great designer. At this time, thousands of seats were packed with people watching the black boxing fight. There were people of all colors, including yellow-skinned Chinese. Japanese, black people, white people, Indonesian natives, and even some Indonesian military and political officials, as well as people with white towels on their heads, like Indians. And in the various luxurious boxes above, there are indeed a group of mysterious figures, condescendingly watching the fighting in the field. In the center of the field, there is a short but capable Chinese boxer, under thirty years old, with steady steps. Opposite him was a ferocious white man with a ferocious face, a bald head, a naked upper body, and a pair of leather shorts. This white man¡¯s chest is covered with long black hair, which adds a bit of ferocity to his appearance. The two looked at each other, obviously about to have a life and death fight. "General Bykov, look at this battle, will the Chinese martial artist win, or will this alligator from the Siberian training camp win the final victory?" Sitting in a box to the east, There were three Russians, one of whom had a very high bridge of nose, and two clusters of blue flames seemed to be flashing in the deep blue atmosphere. At first glance, he looks like a very resolute soldier with a typical Russian national style. This Russian is the brigadier general in charge of Russian military intelligence. "There is no suspense in the battle. The alligator has experienced more than 600 battles in total. He can kill three furious polar bears with his bare hands and can kick off a ten-centimeter iron stake. He can quickly kick five times in one second. Opposite. The Chinese fighter is not as strong as the alligator, nor as fast, nor as powerful, not to mention the ability to resist blows. I just want to see if the alligator can force it out if it continues to sweep like this. The first among the Nanyang Chinese boxers? That guy named Wang Chao. I am skeptical about Mikoyang¡¯s words.??Attitude. He said that being able to walk on rivers, lift elephants, and chew steel was simply supernatural. Horf, you are an expert who specializes in human strength. If you can meet Wang Chao, I hope you can accurately estimate his strength, speed, explosive power and actual combat ability. So that our Russian military can have a correct estimate of all the masters before the martial arts competition. " "No problem, General Bykov. "A Russian next to him said: "Chinese martial arts is indeed unique. Even our Prime Minister Putin is very interested in it. But that guy Mikoyan was obviously scared by the monks of Shaolin Temple in China, so he created a lot of them. Lies to compensate for his shame. " "A bunch of old fools who don't know how high the sky is. Just relying on that alligator down there, do you want to force Wang Chao to come out? Sister, what are you talking about, the black boxing Siberian training camp? Are there any experts? " At the same time, a man and a woman were sitting in a box to the south. The man and the woman were both wearing casual clothes, sitting lightly on the sofa, looking down at the activities in the venue, but this man was paying more attention What was happening in the surrounding boxes was the huge venue, the noisy place, but he was able to hear clearly the Russians who were more than ten meters away from him and separated by several thick walls, which showed his extraordinary ability. The ear power of ordinary people. ¡°There are still masters in the black boxing world in the Siberian training camp. It is said that there is a king of black boxing among them. He learns a kind of yoga qigong, combined with secret ghee, and is enlightened. His whole body is as strong as a diamond and can stretch and contract freely. . It can twist steel plates and pig iron at will, and its ability to withstand hits is even more amazing. Especially those who are good at fighting. I think that for such a person, ordinary masters of energy transformation will not be able to deal with him. Of course, it is another matter for those whose boxing skills have entered the alchemy path. However, if the king of black boxing comes over, it is possible that Wang Chao will be forced out. Bai Quanyi and others from Nanyang may not be opponents, but it is hard to say now. In short, let¡¯s take a look at the situation. This time, the Siberian training camp of the black boxing community teamed up with the Russian military, including Indonesian military and political personnel to raid the Tang Sect from the underground black boxing market. It was also a warm-up before the martial arts conference. The king of black boxing may not come over. You see, in a box on the west side, Liu Jiajun from Taiwan is also here. He is the authentic successor of Baji Quan and the fourth generation successor of Li Shuwen. You are likely to meet him at a martial arts conference. One thing to note. " This woman sat quietly. Next to her, there was a weapon that looked like a knife but not a sword. "Sister, do you want to deal with Wang Chao in the martial arts conference? This person ran wild in our Hongmen Association. Even Xie Pianpian and Ji Fuchen were unable to do anything about it. He also kidnapped Yan Yuanyi on the spot and killed Zhao Guangrong. I really can't imagine how such a person can be. of strength. "The man said worriedly. "Wang Chao is already firmly ranked as the number one master in the world. I'm afraid that it will be difficult for anyone to shake his position, but people will have flaws. Having such a person as an opponent is also an incentive for yourself. If I break through again, I may not be unable to have the opportunity to challenge him. "The woman said quietly. "It's really a mixed bag of dragons and snakes. Hongmen's masters have also arrived, and people from the Russian military have also arrived. And the experts from Taiwan? A domestic master? There are also people from Japan and South Korea. It is simply a small martial arts conference. Do they all want to know my strength? It seemed that I had become the center of attention. " At the same time, Wang Chao stepped into his box. Sitting in the box were Huo Ling'er, Bai Quanyi and others. Text Chapter 404: Intestinal Extraction! Chapter 404: Intestinal Extraction! "Master." Huo Ling'er shouted happily when she saw Wang Chao walking into the box. Next to them, Bai Quanyi, Ye Hong, Sha Liang and other well-known boxing masters from Nanyang all stood up with very respectful expressions, and their actions were completely natural and heartfelt, not false politeness. Wang Chao's prestige is growing day by day. Ever since he was recognized by the Qing Gang and the Huaqing Gang in the Taibai Restaurant in Chinatown, Paris, France, and then entered the Hongmen Association alone, entering and exiting like no one else, he has firmly become the number one master in the world. the throne. For this young leader of the Tang Sect, no one in the Nanyang martial arts circle or a wealthy Chinese would not look up to him. He truly recognized his status as the overlord of Nanyang, and no one dared to do anything naughty or secretly. It can be said that Wang Chao's power has finally completed the accumulation of prestige in the process of earth-shattering events. In terms of strength and status, he has completely replaced the status of Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng back then, and has already far exceeded it. He dominates the world and his status is untouchable. These prestige and power penetrated little by little, but people could actually feel it. Wang Chao could clearly feel the atmosphere as soon as he stepped into the box. At the same time, he realized his own prestige. "No wonder everyone wants to be an official, a high-ranking official, and have power." Wang Chao felt this unconscious respect and tasted it in his heart. There was something in it. Although he didn't care, he understood the various aspects of life. A little deeper. "Old Bai, why do you guys come to see these black boxers? Are there really masters?" Wang Chao's performance was very slow. He casually sat down next to Huo Ling'er and looked at Bai Quanyi and others. "There are masters, all of them are killing machines. Their moves are very simple and have no changes, but they are very effective. It is the most practical form of boxing, very terrifying, and their ability to withstand blows is very powerful. Even with the use of dark strength and thorough strength Even if you hit him, it's hard to lose the opponent's fighting ability. One of my apprentices was broken all over. If it weren't for his identity, I would have wanted to go on stage." Bai Quanyi's face turned very cold when he heard Wang Chao's question. There is a murderous aura on it. "Oh." Wang Chao took it seriously after hearing Bai Quanyi's evaluation of the sudden group of black boxers. Bai Quanyi is known for his practical combat. He pays most attention to the efficiency of his fighting style. He is a top-notch expert among martial artists. Even he commented that these black boxers are "the most practical, very terrifying, and capable of resisting strikes." Such comments came from Bai Quanyi's mouth, and Wang Chao couldn't help but attract some attention. So, he set his sights on the field below, staring at the big Russian man whose whole body was shiny with oil, dripping with sweat, and whose muscles were like rebar. He was tall and big, and his fierceness was overwhelming. "It turned out to be an enlightenment. No wonder the ability to withstand blows is very strong." Wang Chao took one look and understood what kind of kung fu these people were practicing. "Master, what is enlightenment? This word seems to mean enlightenment in Tibetan Buddhism. When enlightenment occurs, your brain will be enlightened. But looking at this man's strong aura, he always has a fierce look, and there is no enlightenment at all. Zen?" Huo Ling'er asked. "You have to understand it from the literal meaning. The literal meaning of "Daigo Enlightenment" is to pour ghee on the head and cool down the whole body. This is a method of medicinal fitness." Wang Chao shook his head: "In the Qing Dynasty, the Manchus practiced Buku, that is, wrestling, requires the whole body to be covered with oil. During the exercise, the pores open and the power of the oil penetrates into the skin and bones. The outside is very resistant to blows. Over time, you can develop a pair of steel bones! The Prince of Manchuria, Yi Huan, was practicing wrestling. Guo Yunshen fought with him for more than a dozen moves before using the Bengquan to knock him away. He didn't even hurt his muscles or bones, which shows how terrifying he was. Even in cold places like Russia and Siberia, he used it all over his body. Some people who live near the North Pole use hot seal oil to smear their whole body, otherwise they will freeze to death in one night. After getting a glimpse of alchemy, but after practicing it to the extreme, the actual combat ability is indeed terrifying. " "Back then, the Manchurian Buku did have a skill, and Yi Huan was even known as the 'King of Wrestling'. He defeated many martial arts masters in the capital. It is indeed difficult to defeat someone like Guo Yunshen." Bai Quanyi and some boxers nodded. "In fact, some modern cosmetics are also based on this enlightenment principle." Huo Ling'er said with a smile, and suddenly frowned: "Oops! I'm afraid it's not good." At this moment, Huo Ling'er His tone became serious. It turned out that in the middle of the field below, the short and capable Chinese boxer had been training with a boxer from Siberia.The "alligators" in the crowd got into a stance and struggled with each other. Because this Chinese boxer is short in stature, he obviously practices the small style of Southern Wing Chun. His power is short, but very compact, and his short strikes are sharp. Punch and bring the wind. At the beginning of the fight, the Chinese boxer took the lead in launching an attack. He suddenly took a step, his waist sank slightly, and then he held a bag, his body seemed to flutter, and he rushed far away and inserted a "short kiss" "Crocodile", this fighting machine from the black boxing world, punched the opponent in the heart. Close-fitting horse-stepping boxing! This Chinese boxer is nearly two heads taller than the two-meter-tall "alligator"! Moreover, the length of the legs is also much shorter, so it needs to be within an effective striking distance, such as close to full strength, to hit close to the body in order to achieve the effect. So he used the close-fitting horse-step boxing, which had the potential to gallop the horse and jump over the stream. He is also very skilled in horseback riding. When he leaps, his feet are in front and his hands are behind, as if the hind hooves overtake the front hooves when a horse is galloping. One leap and one footfall, the footstep landed exactly between the legs of the "alligator". Shows spatial advantage and distance control. However, facing the leaping approach of this Chinese boxer, the "Alligator" showed a trace of terrifying ferocity on his face, and his eyes suddenly turned blood red, like a ferocious and cruel bloodthirsty beast. At the same time, he stepped back. retreat! In an instant, the distance was more than one meter. With this step, he has already avoided the effective striking distance! At the same time, he stopped dodging and struck directly with a jab, and a sharp scream suddenly filled the air. His jab is very long! Because his arms are very long, almost a foot longer than the Chinese boxer! With such a long distance advantage, there is simply no suspense in a dangerous fight! boom! This Chinese boxer was hit in the face, and his body flew up into the air, fell down the concrete steps, and fell to the ground with a muffled sound! He was directly hit to death! ? Simple and effective! In an instant, there were no gorgeous moves, jumps, or punches as fierce and ferocious as beasts! "Alligator" killed the Chinese boxer in one move, and the whole place suddenly burst into screams. No one thought that this battle would end so quickly. "Hey, the difference in stature is too big. You are strong and strong. If someone takes a step back, you have to take two steps. If someone makes a move, their fist will reach your face, and your hand can't get close to the other person's body. This is How to fight!" At this moment, the younger brother of the pair of siblings in the box sighed and made the best comment when he saw the fight. "That's not necessarily the case. If the boxing skills are practiced to the extreme, the distance will not matter at all. Guo Yunshen strikes the tiger shape and goes three feet and nine meters. I heard that Wang Chao's Baguazhang Qilin Step, he grabs the ground with his toes, shrinks and walks, two or three The distance of ten meters is reached in an instant, with a flash of lightning, the distance is not a problem at all. "The woman said quietly, and the noise of thousands of people in the field below did not seem to affect her speech at all. "Sister, you are talking about a top master, a person whose boxing skills have reached the realm of alchemy. However, how many such people can there be in the world? Ten is not bad." The younger brother smiled bitterly: "In addition to boxing skills, People who have entered the alchemy path, even top energy masters, cannot ignore the advantage of distance in battle. " "That's true." The woman nodded. "By the way, sister, Wang Chao is now firmly seated as the number one master, but this is just in terms of boxing. If you fight him with the Wuji Sword, you don't know if you have a chance of winning. Sister's Wuji Sword, But it's even more amazing than Uncle Keng's sword-fighting skills from the Huaqing Gang." The younger brother suddenly asked a question. "The odds of winning are very small maybe 10% to 20%." The woman's eyes flashed, and then dimmed again. "One or two percenthere, is Wang Chao really that high?" The younger brother was horrified. He knew how powerful his sister's Wuji Sword was. Even Wang Keng from the Huaqing Gang, the cook Ding Jie A man with a swordsmanship as good as an ox must be willing to be inferior. Once, he even saw this sister holding the knife across her knees when she was breathing and meditating every night. She was vibrating spiritually and buzzing with her breathing, which seemed to be a spiritual conversation! "Okay, Tang Sect will probably send out experts. No more people will die. I guess the white leopard will come out. It's interesting to watch. I don't know the outcome of his duel with the King of Black Fist. I have clearly felt that in the box to the south, the king of black boxing has arrived. Obviously, he wants to see Wang Chao's power. However, to force Wang Chao out, I'm afraid he will have to defeat Bai Quan himself. Only this leopard can do it. Otherwise, it¡¯s just a fantasy to see Wang Chao¡¯s face.¡±The direct descendant of ??? " The conversation between the Hongmen sisters in the box was transmitted to Wang Chao's ears verbatim. When he heard the three words "Wuji Knife", Wang Chao immediately knew what kind of boxing the opponent was practicing. "Three Emperors Cannon Beat" One of the most powerful martial arts masters in this martial arts was Li Yaochen, known as the "King of Bodyguards". This King of Bodyguards lived from the Guangxu period of the Qing Dynasty to the end of the Cultural Revolution. . He created the Wuji Knife, and at the same time practiced the martial arts of Three Emperor Cannon to the point of breathing like thunder, which is simply like the Waigang Great Toad Qi of the Jin Chan Sect. During the Cultural Revolution, he should have been punished a long time ago, but he was still safe and sound. This shows that his martial arts skills are indeed extremely powerful and have reached a frightening level. Wang Chao has heard that when Ba Liming was young, he once befriended this person. The young Ba Liming, who was already in his 90s at the time, actually refused to win. If this man hadn¡¯t felt uncomfortable in the face of the situation sweeping the country at that time, and died in fear and depression, he might have survived. In the 21st century, Wang Chao also lamented that even a boxer as high as Li Yaochen could not maintain peace of mind under the current situation. The whole country is your enemy, and you can't live in fear. Under pressure, no matter how high your martial arts skills are, you will age and die quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll go! No more deaths! " At this moment, Bai Quanyi stood up suddenly and was ready to go on the field. One of his apprentices was beaten and disabled, and now the one who was beaten to death was another of his friends. He was so fierce that he couldn't help it. "Uncle Bai, it's better for me to go. "Huo Ling'er also stood up. "No, give me this opportunity. I want to see what kind of black boxing king has three heads and six arms. He dares to come to our Nanyang to clean up the scene. Wait for me to beat all these idiots. die. A group of beasts that rely on their size to talk about martial arts? " Bai Quanyi squeezed his hands, looked like a knife, and walked straight out of the box. This white leopard that dominates Nanyang even cursed out swear words. It was obvious that he was going to kill. " The masters of Nanyang, except Wang Chao and Tang Zichen, Apart from the three great gods of Ba Liming, the one with the highest martial arts skills is obviously this white leopard, including Lu Laolu and his group. Naturally, Tang Zichen will not take action now, and Ba Liming has left, and neither will Wang Chao. It is obvious that only Bai Quanyi will come out. Black boxing will kill people every time. Since the black boxing world has sent out a posture to sweep across Nanyang, it is naturally impossible for Tang Sect to let these black boxers with low martial arts be killed one by one. , beat the ones with high martial arts skills, and then the most powerful ones will appear. Because this is not the leveling of monsters in online games, from low-level monsters to high-level monsters, but a living human life, so Bai Quanyi came on stage and decided to kill this person. Kill all the black boxers! We can't let anyone on our side die again. Although Huo Ling'er has entered the stage of transformation, Bai Quanyi is still more experienced in boxing. Comparison, experience cannot be compared, but it is only a matter of time before Huo Ling'er surpasses Bai Quanyi. "Huh?" A master is out! "At this moment, a few pairs of eyes flashed in a dark box to the west. A slight Russian language came out softly from inside. "There were no lights on in this box, it was pitch black, almost His eyes glowed green like a wolf in the dark. If you have good eyesight, you can vaguely see that there are three people sitting in the box. Everyone is very tall. Even if they are sitting, they are about the same as ordinary people standing. . These three people are wearing large black robes with cloaks, covering their bodies tightly, just like the necromancers in some movie scenes. But this is not surprising, some high-level boxing matches. Among them, there are also boxing champions dressed like this, but the color of their cloaks is bright, but not as black as these people¡¯s. ¡°Is it the one named Wang Chao? " "No, this is called Bai Quanyi" "Huh? This person is very strong, robot. You can go on stage and kill this person later. " "good. "The man called the robot agreed and looked at Bai Quanyi and the alligator below the stage with his green eyes. "You are very strong. I'm so excited to kill you, you make my whole body boil! "Just when Bai Quanyi came on stage, the tall black boxing killer Alligator suddenly said a sentence, and his face showed the same bloodthirsty light just now. It was obvious that this master of the black boxing world was against There is a special excitement in killing powerful people. "What a bird!" "Bai Quanyi didn't understand Russian. As soon as he came on stage, he heard the words of an alligator coming out."Said a sentence. As the gongs and drums sound, swoosh! He took another lunge and struck with the same close-fitting horse stance just now. His movements and force were exactly the same as the Chinese boxer who was killed just now! Similarly, the alligator suddenly retreated, its long and thick legs widened a large distance in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the jab suddenly erupted, stretched out very long, and struck Bai Quanyi. face. However, Bai Quanyi also hinted at a Qilin Step between the horse steps. When he landed, he grabbed forward and moved his body forward two feet. At the same time, he tilted his head to avoid the jab and flicked his fingernails. came out and hit the alligator's belly button. Phew! Bai Quanyi's hand hit the opponent's navel. His fingers moved dozens of times in one second, and his deep nails pierced into the navel. He suddenly spun around, reached out with his hand, and retreated rapidly. ! Just as he stepped back, his hand pulled out a long green organ from the other party's belly button! It turns out to be the human intestines! Bai Quanyi, this ferocious leopard, dug out the opponent's belly button and pulled out all the intestines as soon as he struck! Text Chapter 405 The Smart Demon King! {Ask for monthly ticket} When everyone is born, there is an intestine connected to the mother's body, commonly known as the umbilical cord! When the baby is born, the umbilical cord is cut, and the baby is truly separated from the mother's body! Where is the location of this umbilical cord? It's the human belly button. Therefore, the belly button is the part of the human body that is closest to the internal organs and is also the most vulnerable place. Most people are not careful and let the cool wind blow to the belly button, and the intestines in the lower abdomen will squirm painfully. Even Lian Jiazi is not very powerful. Therefore, the average boxer has strict protection of his belly button. The navel chakra is an even more important part of the three chakras and seven chakras practice method in yoga. However, despite this, the belly button is still a key point that cannot be eliminated. Among the Chinese martial arts, especially Leopard Boxing, one of the moves is to imitate the hunting of a leopard. In one swoop, it rides on the body of a wild sheep, digs its claws towards the navel, and dissects the belly in one go, removing all the intestinal organs. fall out. Who is Bai Quanyi? The most ferocious god in South Asia, Bai's Leopard Fist is the true inheritance of Bai Yufeng. He also added a fierce fighting style, specializing in cutting open the abdomen, removing the heart, crushing the brain and extracting the intestines. It can be said that he was beaten as cruelly as possible. Some indigenous gang members in Indonesia are so scared that they wet their pants when they hear the words "white leopard"! It's just that his usual reputation was overshadowed by Zhao Guangrong. After Zhao Guangrong left Nanyang, Wang Chao was like the shining sun, dominating the throne of the best in the world. In front of Wang Chao, any reputation lost its luster. Bai Quanyi was It's no use having a bad reputation. But it is not convenient for Wang Chao to take action now. Bai Quanyi, this fierce leopard, finally broke out, and he would kill him if he didn't take action. It makes people's scalp numb as soon as it comes out. When he made a move, he first used the horse step to confuse people, hiding the unicorn step in the middle. After seeing the black boxer alligator thinking that he had closed the distance, he suddenly shortened the distance, flicked his nails, and attacked the belly button, using his leopard fist. Finger strength. The nails were as sharp as a paper knife. With a single push, they penetrated the belly button. With a grab, the opponent's intestines were dragged out of the belly button alive! How tragic, shocking, and bloody is the scene of digging out a person's belly button and pulling out the intestines? You can hear it from the screams and exclamations present. Roar! "Alligator", a ferocious black boxing master, never thought that his opponent would be so cruel! During the exchange, he missed with a jab. I felt a shadow in front of my eyes flicker, and then my navel felt a slight pain. The figure quickly retreated, and I felt a cold feeling in my stomach. When he was about to catch up, his eyes finally saw what the other person was holding. It's your own intestines! Faced with this situation, he went completely crazy! He let out a huge roar from his mouth, stepped forward, raised his fist, and violently attacked Bai Quanyi. Every time, there was a loud noise, and the steps made the concrete steps tremble, like a crazy bison! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? He exerted such force. There was so much movement in the lower abdomen that the blood immediately gushed out from the belly button that had been dug out, and it flowed out without any cost, becoming more and more bloody and cruel. At this time, Bai Quanyi ignored the crazy attack at all, but dodged nimbly, and at the same time, he violently held a piece of intestine in his hand like a whip. Violent shaking. It was completely pulled out from the opponent's abdomen. Although there were generals in ancient times who fought with intestines, the intestines are not as good as the heart. If you are injured for a short period of time, you will not lose your combat effectiveness. However, the violent movements of the black boxer Alligator caused him to lose a lot of energy in less than a few seconds. Within a few seconds, he fired twenty or thirty punches in a row, and the alligator finally couldn't hold on any longer. Movement slows down noticeably. Seizing this opportunity, Bai Quanyi thrust out a kick, flipped his palm, trampled in a horse position, and kicked the opponent's knee joint with one leg. Click! The knee joint is broken! Bai Quanyi¡¯s leg strength is more than a thousand kilograms, and the castration is very strong. Moreover, the strength of the alligator is gone, so he can easily break the bones. boom! As soon as the kneecap was broken, the alligator's huge body fell to the ground. Bai Quanyi walked over fiercely with a piece of intestines, and with sharp claws, pinched the opponent's chin. ¡°Click, the alligator¡¯s jaw was suddenly pinched open, and its mouth opened wide. Bai Quanyi's other hand violently stuffed the intestines into the alligator's mouth! The alligator kept shaking his head and kicking his body, but he couldn't struggle no matter what Bai Quanyi! He forcefully swallowed his own intestines! At this moment, his eyes showed a terrifying figure, and there was also fear in it. Trembling all over! This black boxer who has killed countless people is a killing machine from a training camp in Siberia.?Afraid! Scared by Bai Quanyi's devilish methods! Digging out a person¡¯s intestines, then stuffing them into the other person¡¯s mouth, and letting them eat it! Such a method is so shocking that even the murderous beasts of the black boxing world are scared! "Uncle Bai is really" When Huo Ling'er saw this scene, she stood up suddenly, her eyes turning white. Although she has beaten people to death, she has never seen such cruel methods! "Vomit I don't know how many people at the scene vomited. Even the younger brother of the two Hongmen sisters in the box couldn't help gagging. But the woman's face remained calm. " Fighting violence with violence, the boxers of Nanyang are indeed the most ferocious. This Bai Quanyi is really ferocious and violent. Just this one move is enough to scare away 90% of the killing machines in the black boxing world. Good means, good means. Fighting violence with violence, fighting violence with violence The momentum immediately increased. " This woman is very accurate. People in the black boxing world are all vicious and murderous machines. Even ordinary boxers, even if their kung fu is better than theirs, will be distracted by the murderous aura of the other party when they meet. " Black boxing world The murderous spirit of the boxer is not the murderous spirit of a martial artist, but the bloody aura of a primitive beast that does not regard human life as human life. It is this inhuman beastly aura that makes many people angry when they meet it. Weakened. But now, Bai Quanyi used the most ferocious and cruel methods to penetrate the shells of these beasts, making them feel scared! Such methods and psychological tactics are indeed terrible! This Hongmen woman couldn¡¯t help but admire her. ¡°Oh yeah! "At the same time, the Russian General Bykov in the box saw such a scene. He jumped up in surprise! His throat was also a little itchy, but he tried his best to control himself not to vomit. And some people around him had already vomited. It¡¯s a mess. ¡°When did the Chinese become devils? Are these Chinese people with a gentle personality? "Bikov didn't believe his eyes. He had also seen some Shaolin monks performing martial arts in Russia, but they all talked about compassion and the like. In short, in his understanding, Chinese martial arts are all gentle. Slow and non-aggressive. With this kind of fighting technique, he always thought that he could not fight on the battlefield, but now Bai Quanyi has subverted his image of Chinese martial arts. "Robot, you are scared!" It seems that you are not suitable to go. Let me do it myself. " In the box on the other side, three top boxers from the Siberian black boxing world also saw this scene at the same time. The boxer nicknamed Robot among them was shaking slightly, not sure if he was excited or nervous. " Right here. At this time, one of the people spoke. This person's voice was rich, and it was obvious that he was a leader. He also had a very unique vision. As soon as he saw the movements of the boxer nicknamed Robot, he knew that he was no longer a leader. He calmed down and stopped his actions. Originally, he was going to arrange for the robot to come on stage, but now Bai Quanyi's fierce and cruel actions shattered the hearts of these beasts. This leader lost the terrifying advantage. He knew that winning would be difficult. So, he prepared to go on the field himself. In the darkness, he raised his head, revealing a beast-like face with shiny skin and forehead. The king of black boxing in the training camp. He was still wearing black clothes and walked out of the box. The King of Black Boxing, Peter Megeve is about to take action himself. "Just when he walked out of the box wearing a dark cloak, he was seen by a Russian outside. He immediately ran in and reported to the Russian General Bykov "Huh? The king of black boxing is finally going to take action? It seems that they were also frightened by the Chinese's methods and couldn't bear it anymore. I thought they were all cold-blooded animals. General Bikov became excited. "Ask Bai Quanyi to come up." "Just when the king of black boxing walked out of the box, Wang Chao said to the person waiting in his box. "What, master, you want to take action yourself? " Huo Ling'er was stunned. " That king of black boxing is quite powerful. Bai Quanyi can't deal with it easily. Since this fly has disturbed me, I'd better kill it, otherwise the buzzing is really annoying. It's a pity that Ba Liming is not here, otherwise, it would be good for him to take action. ¡±  Wang Chao said lightly. Wang Chao knew every move of the black boxer in the box, and directly based on the opponent's breathing, Wang Chao keenly judged that the king of black boxers was so powerful that Bai Quanyi might not be able to deal with it. Wang Chao didn't want one of his men to get hurt, so he simply took action himself and swept away the fly. "How can I ask you to take action?" Lu Laolu and others asked quickly. "No, I know it well. The other party is also quite capable. If you go up one by one, there is no guarantee of victory. If I get injured, it would be too bad to let this person kill me in front of me. At the martial arts conference , You have many enemies, there are fifty or sixty masters in Japan's boxing world alone." Wang Chao waved his hand, stood up and walked away. "Wang Chao is on the stage Could it be that the king of black boxing is really so powerful that he actually forced Wang Chao to take action?" Just when Wang Chao's figure appeared on the central steps, that Hongmen man The young man suddenly jumped up. At the same time, the woman with the Wuji Knife also stood up. "No, Wang Chao came out because he wanted to get rid of the king of black boxing as soon as possible. I'm really looking forward to it. I wonder how many times the king of black boxing can resist Wang Chao?" The woman understood Wang Chao's real purpose at a glance. I want to defeat those in the black boxing world as quickly as possible. "Huh? Wang Chao is here?" In a box, Liu Jiajun from Taiwan also stood up: "There is no reason. Is the king of black boxing so powerful? But Bai Quanyi hasn't even fought yet, why? Just go down? Oh. I understand, Wang Chao wants to get rid of the other party as soon as possible, let me see how to sweep away the flies. "" Why did Wang Chao really come out?" At the same time, everyone came to watch the fun. People were also surprised. This time the black boxing community in Siberia swept away the black boxing community in Southeast Asia. Many well-informed people came to see the excitement, or wanted to watch a big fight. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Although everyone knows that there are many masters in Nanyang, the black boxing world is not bad either. If the two parties fight, there will definitely be damage. Many people also came here to see the Nanyang Tang Sect masters suffer damage. But I didn't expect it. After only a few scenes, the long-awaited character Wang Chao appeared. "Why are you down here!" Bai Quanyi was waiting for his next opponent on the platform, but he didn't want Wang Chao to come onto the stage. He couldn't help being stunned and asked quickly. "Old Bai, go down, there is no need to make it so tragic." Wang Chao patted Bai Quanyi on the shoulder. Bai Quanyi looked at a big man walking down the steps! This big man is covered in a pitch-black cloak, and his head is covered, but his stature is astonishingly tall! The body is also strong, like a giant. Although they are dozens of meters apart. But the other party came step by step and still put huge pressure on Bai Quanyi. In Bai Quanyi's opinion, the other party is like a terrifying demon king, stepping out of the Asura Hell. "What a huge pressure!" Bai Quanyi felt huge pressure. He looked back at Wang Chao, but he seemed to be fine. "It's a lot of pressure for me, but for brother Wang Chao, it's normal. Since he wants to take action personally, my objection has no effect." Bai Quanyi thought to himself, turned around and walked down the steps. Just as he walked down the steps, the giant-like man walked up the concrete steps step by step. Facing Wang Chao. He lifted the cloak on his head, revealing his shiny head. There is also a face that looks like a beast. "Are you Wang Chao? Why, you let him go down without even fighting him? Are you so impatient?" This big man is obviously the king of black boxing in the Siberian training camp, Peter Medev. When the King of Black Fist spoke, he actually spoke Chinese! Although it is a bit blunt, the meaning is obvious. "Have you read some knight novels? In the knight novels, if the knight wants to challenge the devil, he always fights the devil's men first, but the devil stupidly always sends his men of comparable strength to let the knight destroy him. In the end, he only There is only one bare commander left. A brave knight who dares to challenge the Demon King. Do you think I will be as stupid as the Demon King in the novel? " Wang Chao stared at this giant king of black fists who was over two meters tall. He said slowly. His words were obviously joking. The king of black boxing, Peter Medev, is a full head taller than Wang Chao, and his body is as big as two Wang Chaos! But Wang Chao's eyes were condescending when he spoke like this, as if he was a big devil looking at a weak knight. Even Peter Megeve, the king of black boxing, feels like he is the knight in the novel, and Wang Chao is the big devil. Roar! The Black FistThe king couldn't stand such a look. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky and screamed violently. He grabbed his black robe with both hands and tore it off! A body like a buffalo and muscles like rebar were revealed! Just as he tore off his black robe, Wang Chao lightly stamped his foot, bang! His body also swelled violently, with thick black tendons all over his body. In an instant, he transformed into a demon king who was even taller than the King of Black Fists and was terrifying. At this time, Wang Chao truly looked like a big devil. Chi! After Wang Chao¡¯s expansion, the air around him exploded and tore apart! Violent screams pierced the air continuously, and the entire concrete steps seemed to have been hit by a road roller from hundreds of floors up, and many broken cracks appeared! Text Chapter 406: Young man, have you beaten enough? "Oh yeah!" The king of black boxing, Peter Megeve, suddenly stepped back two steps. His body, as heavy as an elephant, made a dull sound as he stepped back, and the ground was shaking. But the powerful movement he made was really far different from Wang Chao's sudden, bone-stretching expansion. Wang Chao suddenly swelled up violently, with a mighty attitude. The muscles all over his body were beating, blasting the air, and the sound was deafening. The whole clothes swelled up like a balloon. Even though it was a very loose fabric, it collapsed tightly now, as if it could be blown at any time. They're all going to explode. The king of black boxing, Peter Megeve, was originally two meters and a half tall. He stretched horizontally, had broad muscles, and the muscles were strong and powerful. He looked like a standing hippopotamus or a large rhinoceros. No matter if this is the first time anyone sees this figure, It would scare everyone. Not to mention the wildness and bloodiness emanating from the eyes of this king of black boxing. Even a murderer like Bai Quanyi, the ferocious "White Leopard", felt heavy pressure when facing him. I know it will be difficult to compete. Because Peter Megeve, the king of black boxing, is the strongest type among human beings, and after rigorous training and all kinds of drugs, he has reached the pinnacle of human physical fitness! ??Whether it¡¯s strength, stamina, physique, fighting. The king of black boxing is a representative of the extreme. Although Bai Quanyi is a top Huajin martial artist, he has not mastered the great elixir, crossed the limit, and entered the "immortal" state. He is still a human being, facing the ultimate representative of the King of Black Fist. It definitely creates stress. ??????????????? If the two of them really compete, it¡¯s really hard to say whether they will win or lose. Bai Quanyi will never be easy. But now Wang Chao lightly shakes his feet, his luck blood expands his body, and he suddenly becomes taller than the king of black boxing. The arms, in particular, were like steel pillars and electric poles, with large tendons tightly wrapped around them, which put too much pressure on people. The king of black boxing, Peter Megeve, stepped back and said "Oh yeah". Visibly frightened. Because Wang Chao was standing in front of him now, a full two meters three, which was definitely taller than him, and the explosive power on his body, with his huge expanded body, was like the troll in the movie had really come to the world. Until now. The King of Black Fist has yet to find anyone stronger than himself. But now it's finally here. What's even more frightening is that this person who is stronger and more terrifying than himself was just a young man who looked weak and weak just now. "Devil, big devil Could it be that there is a real demon lurking in this person's body? Otherwise, how could a person change to such an extent! However, no matter what I will defeat this demon in front of me! I cannot admit defeat. ! " Combined with Wang Chao's words "Demon King, Knight" in an instant, Peter Megeve, the king of the black boxing world, really seemed to have an illusion in his mind. I feel like a silly knight trying to become famous. Go challenge the legendary powerful demon king. But when you really stand in front of the devil, you realize how insignificant and overestimating your own abilities are. Ouch! Ouch! But after all, Peter Megeve, the king of black boxing, is the strongest fighter trained by countless lives and deaths. After a moment of fright, he suddenly calmed down, and instead he felt a powerful challenge in his heart! His eyes turned blood red, and his mouth howled like a wild wolf walking in the wilderness! Very sad. Shocking! In this howling moment. His eyes were fixed on Wang Chao, who was five meters away from him. Wang Chao is taller and stronger than him. At this time, he looked at him condescendingly and made a joking sound from his mouth. It really seemed like the legendary devil was teasing the weak knight: "Come on, little guy, let me see how much power you have. Dare to challenge me." The reason why Wang Chao did this was to severely damage the confidence of everyone present who had bad thoughts about him. He is the best player in the world among the Chinese, but these Russians and white people in Western society who think they are physically strong do not think so. So he went out in person and used his absolute power to teach these people a vivid education lesson. His current identity is really similar to the big devil in some novels, movies, and online games. But this is reality, not fiction. Naturally, he will not be like those silly demon kings who wait for some hot-blooded knights, adventurers, and young people to constantly use their hands to level up, while he remains motionless and insists on waiting for the opponent to finally He killed himself until he suffered heavy losses before taking action in person. The King of Black Boxing is very powerful. Even if he faced Bai Quanyi and both of them would suffer losses, Wang Chao would never allow it. To him, every high-level Chinese boxer is very valuable. Especially when the other party is one of our own.   Boom! Faced with Wang Chao¡¯s teasing words, he actually called him little guy. The king of black boxing, Peter Megeve, is finally pissed off. The blood in his eyes flashed, his body bowed, he stepped on his feet, and struck with his fists, like a crazy rhinoceros or a hippopotamus in heat rushing over! When his fists were impacting, he kept jabs, and the heavy rain-like attacks made many explosion sounds in the air. The people present only saw countless fist shadows striking forward! This sudden explosion is astonishingly powerful! The hearts of everyone present suddenly rose. ???????????????????????? However, Wang Chao watched the King of Black Fist show off his power without batting an eyelid, nor did he raise his legs, nor did he make a move. He just stood quietly, letting the mountain of fist shadows press towards him! "The strength of this king of black boxing is really amazing! A series of jabs exploded, and the punches exploded, and the speed was extremely fast. There were at least seven or eight punches every second, which were invisible to the naked eye. With such strength, even if I don¡¯t have the physical strength to keep going! How can he use so many feints? He¡¯s so physically strong!¡± Seeing this scene, the younger brother in the box was surprised. shouted. It turns out that the King of Black Fist had a series of outbreaks. It was extremely ferocious, but it did not hit Wang Chao. Instead, it kept probing around and retracted its punches as soon as they were thrown. Then he stepped back and punched again, but the punches were extremely fierce, full of power and extremely fast. Shockingly violent! Similarly, the King of Black Fist has a strange footwork under his feet. Mosuo one after the other, very simple, but very practical, hiding a deep mystery. Several seconds passed, and the King of Black Fist's ferocious and stormy fists were always testing. It didn't touch Wang Chao, so Wang Chao didn't move. So this way of playing aroused the surprise of this young man. Any actual boxing technique emphasizes killing with one blow and never wastes energy on any fancy exploratory movements. When two masters of martial arts compete, they usually make contact and immediately grapple with each other, unleashing killing moves one after another. If one party cannot hold on, they will die immediately! Extremely dangerous. Time is also very short, life and death are a matter of time. "The reason why boxing is not about tricks is to save energy. It's not that tricks are useless. Think about it, no matter how good a person is in physical strength, if he punches hard, he will lose strength after dozens of punches. But this black boxing The king's physical strength is much stronger than that of the top masters of Huajin, but this series of punches actually consumes very little. This is what makes him so smart. Black Fist, don¡¯t you know the key to killing someone with one blow?¡± The woman looked down. He spoke softly from his lips. A master at the peak of his power can make the air explode with one punch, but this requires punching with all his strength. The first punch was loud, but the second punch was consecutive and the power was much less. After three punches in a row, there is no strength left. So save your energy. Don't take action easily. But the king of black boxing, punches exploded, and the muscles and bones of his body exploded. He punched nearly ten times in one second, and bombarded him with dozens of punches like a rainstorm in a few seconds. He didn't waste any effort, which shows how strong his physical strength is. ! ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of these ferocious punches, or just a light feint? If he really used his power, how powerful would it be? How fast? Thinking of this for a moment, the woman couldn't help but feel a slight fluctuation in her heart. "Wang Chao, Wang Chao, it's rumored that you have a move called the Heaven-shaking Seal in Baguazhang. In terms of the ferocity of the boxing technique, the power is as good as ten. I don't know if I can see it today. Looking at it now, the strength of this king of black boxing is really terrifying. Can you use the Heaven-turning Seal? Let me see it!" The woman said silently in her heart. The King of Black Fist's sudden burst of strength and fighting style showed his sincerity. The woman is a discerning person, and it is naturally obvious that she is looking forward to how Wang Chao will resist. On the concrete steps in the center, a few seconds passed. The fist wind roared, and Wang Chao's tall body was completely covered by the shadow of the king of black boxing! The king of black boxing, Peter Megeve, has a fist three times larger than an ordinary person, like an iron hammer! The speed is extremely fast. When this movement occurs, there are shadows all up and down, violent winds, and fierce sounds, which even a master of energy transformation is really difficult to withstand. What's even more frightening is that this is not his real power, but a temptation! No one knows how much power is hidden in this king of black boxing! Facing the violent feint from the King of Black Fist, Wang Chao did not move for a few seconds, but after a few seconds, his eyes seemed unable to withstand the stimulation of the strong wind, and he blinked slightly. "The opportunity has come!"   In the blink of an eye, Wang Chao! He was immediately caught by the King of Black Fist! Suddenly, he made a feint, his steps suddenly shot forward, and his waist and abdomen bulged and bounced obviously! Used real power! Punch to Wang Chao's throat! The power of his punch exploded just right, like a sudden riot of a wild beast hunting and dormant. With this energy from him, all the feints and punches he had made before were gone! It was replaced by a rumbling dull sound, but this dull and broad sound passed in a flash, leaving only an explosion in people's minds! It's like the muffled sound of being buried in the ground when the mountain was opened. Just like a fish explosion in deep water, there is no gorgeous sound, but the destructive force reaches the depths! This is his true power! He once used this punch to directly smash the head of a strong polar bear! boom! The speed of this punch was too fast to be caught, and it hit Wang Chao's throat! It turned out to be real! "Okay! He's dead!" As soon as he felt himself hit. The King of Black Fist was overjoyed. He clearly knew the power of his punch. No one was hit to death, not even the rhinoceros. Not even elephants! What's more, it's a person's fragile throat! After punching Wang Chao in the throat, he did not stop and raised his strong legs one after another! Suddenly a cross-leg sweep hit Wang Chao's waist! His horizontal leg sweep can break an iron stake 30 centimeters thick! boom! Already hit the kick! "What's going on!" He punched in the throat. A kick swept the opponent's waist. The King of Black Fist did not feel that his opponent flew out as expected and fell to the ground dead. And it seemed to be motionless. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? The green and black color was restored in an instant. At the same time, the clothes on his waist left a huge leg mark, but he did not move at all! "How is that possible!" Although he found it unbelievable, the King of Black Boxing did not believe that the opponent forcefully received his punches and kicks without moving at all, suddenly! He summoned all his strength and punched Wang Chao on the head! Explode! A huge fist hit Wang Chao's head. Wang Chao's head only tilted back slightly, and then returned to its upright position. "My iron head is broken! How is that possible!" The King of Black Fist didn't believe his eyes. He raised his knees again and pushed hard against Wang Chao's lower body. His knees hit Wang Chao's lower body like a heavy blow from a shield. Still haven¡¯t received any results! His knees were more than enough to kill a rhinoceros! "Everything will be destroyed under my fists. Why is there nothing wrong with this man? Can't he move?" This king of black boxing, known for his strength, ferocity, and crushing, and the strongest man in the world, faced off against him for the first time. I have doubts about my own strength! "Unlesshe's not human at all!" Bang! Bang bang bang bang! The king of black boxing used all his strength. Two more elbow strikes. Hit Wang Chao on the neck. Click, Wang Chao's neck tilted. But he regained his integrity in an instant. "Young man, you've had enough fighting." Just when the king of black boxing saw that Wang Chao was not fighting back and was preparing to strike wildly, Wang Chao spoke and suddenly stretched out his hand! He spread his fingers and grabbed the King of Black Fist's bare head! The King of Black Fist just wanted to dodge! But Wang Chao's hand seemed to grasp lightly, but it was faster than his reaction. He only saw that each of the opponent's five fingers was as thick as a carrot and nearly a foot long, including three-inch-long nails, which were like the devil's claws, reaching the top of his head in one go. Then, his scalp tightened! Being tightly clamped by Wang Chao's five fingers, it was like Wu Song grabbed the top of a tiger and lifted it up! How shocking and tragic is the scene when a two-meter-tall man, as strong as a rhinoceros, is grabbed by the scalp and lifted up by another taller, demon-like man? Everyone at the scene was shocked and speechless. "How is it possible! Indestructible body? Such a blow is okay? How is it possible?" At this moment, the Hongmen woman couldn't help but stand up! Originally, she wanted to see Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal, but she didn't expect that Wang Chao didn't take any action in this battle. Instead, he stood motionless, letting the opponent's brutal blows pass, and when the opponent had enough, she simply Shan took action, picked up the opponent's scalp, and lifted him up! There is no technical content at all! There are no fancy moves either. But it gave people the strongest shock! Known for its strength and striking power, it can crush a polar bear with one punch, break an iron stake with a sweep of its legs, and kick a rhinoceros to deathThe king of the black boxing world is like a child in front of Wang Chao's power. It simply ignored the attack power. Wang Chao didn¡¯t use any moves at all, nor did he move his position. He just hit me and I didn¡¯t move. When the beating made me irritable, he picked me up like a chicken! "Oh yeah! My Godhe is the Demon King! The end of the world is coming!" At this time, the fight was completely watched by the Russian General Bykov in the box, and several others who were preparing to analyze Wang Chao's strength. People couldn't care less about the analysis, some were so shocked! It's like seeing the end of the world coming! "Alien, alien!" The eyes of an American spy mixed in the crowd also bulged! He has begun to wonder if alien aliens have come to the world. "Secondly sitting on the throne of the best master in the world, in the next hundred years, no one can shake his position" The young boxer "Little Fairy Ape" Liu Jiajun outside the stage showed a look of reverence on his handsome face. . In the face of the shocking power, no words are enough to describe it. He could do nothing but sigh. Text Chapter 407: Die with one click! "You" Wang Chao grabbed his scalp and lifted it up on the spot. The king of black boxing, Peter Megeve, the strongest man in the world, only felt that his head was hooped tightly by an iron hoop. Shrinking inward, the inside of his head seemed to be suffocated, as if Monkey Monkey had been chanted a tightening curse by Tang Monk. Wang Chao¡¯s hand is now swollen to the size of a cattail leaf fan, which can completely cover a person¡¯s head, even the head of the black boxing king Peter Megeve. At the same time, his nails were so hard that they could pierce through rocks. When he grabbed the skin of the melon with one claw, his nails penetrated in and dug deeply into the opponent's scalp, reaching deep into the bones! The king of black boxing has strong muscles and bones that can withstand the blows of iron rods and iron hammers. It is difficult for any blunt instrument to injure him, but Wang Chao's nails are sharp weapons. The tip was startled, and wherever the claws came, they penetrated the golden cave iron, and the skin and flesh of the King of Black Fists was naturally unable to withstand it. There is a difference between blunt weapons and sharp weapons. The King of Black Boxing is now looking at Wang Chao, with only one look in his eyes, and that is fear! Boundless fear! He dominates the black boxing world with his striking power and resistance, killing countless people. But now he met someone who was ten times, a hundred times more powerful than him. He is proud of his fists that can kill polar bears, legs that can break iron pillars, knees that can crush rhinos, and iron elbows that can hit Wang Chao without any damage! The other party didn't even move! Also, you can't see the opponent's moves clearly, and you have no ability to resist! If Wang Chao uses his body method flexibly. If he had a duel with him using sophisticated techniques, even if he lost, he wouldn't be as desperate as he is now. Because he has been in the black boxing world for so many years, including Chinese martial arts. Having come into contact with Japanese martial arts, I know that East Asian people are not physically strong, but they are known for their cleverness and ingenuity when fighting. ¡°However, he never expected that Wang Chao would be the person. It has completely broken away from the general style of play of yellow Asians. Just stand there like a devil and let him hit you without getting hurt! Such strength, such body, and such ability to withstand blows made him despair. So now that he is being lifted up by Wang Chao, he has lost any confidence in resisting, because he is facing a demon king who has no weakness at all and is ridiculously powerful. For the first time, he felt like a human being. Since Peter Megeve entered the arduous black boxing career, he has been practicing day and night and killing people. Fighting and training in the ice and snow have long since trained him into a ferocious beast and a killing machine. Deep in his heart, he subconsciously believed that he was no longer a human being. In the black boxing ring, everyone was the target of his hunting. But now after being mentioned by Wang Chao, he felt that he was still a human being. The other party is the real devil. at the same time. There was a trace of regret deep in his heart, regretting why he came to Nanyang to challenge this big devil. But there is no such thing as regret medicine in the world. Wang Chao will naturally not let go of this king from the black boxing world. The black boxing community came to Nanyang to sweep away, firstly, to prove their own strength, and secondly, they may not have no intention of weakening the power of the Chinese boxers in Nanyang. ¡°It is very likely that the black boxing world colluded with the Russian military and also contacted some other forces to kill some martial arts masters in Southeast Asia. " In this way, in the martial arts conference, no matter how powerful Wang Chao is, the commander alone can't make any big waves. For the black boxing masters who had killed many boxers in Nanyang, Wang Chao now had a murderous intention after completely destroying the opponent's belief. Grabbing the Black Boxing King's head in his hand, Wang Chao's hand fell directly down and pressed! Boom! The king of black boxing, Peter Megeve, also sensed the danger and kicked Wang Chao violently on the chest. Although his feet were flying in the air, the power of his legs was still very strong. His kicks brought wind, no less than The leg skills of Muay Thai master Nguyen Hong Siu back then. "However, such a sharp kick to Wang Chao still had no effect at all. Just as he kicked out three legs in an instant, Wang Chao had already pinned him to the ground! The ground was made of hard cement steps, but the hardness was shattered by this pressure, like a turtle shell. Concrete as big as a fist flew out, and a huge pothole appeared! The King of Black Fist was pressed into the pit like this, his whole body was covered in blood and flesh, his head sank into his abdomen, he didn¡¯t even breathe, and he died immediately. He was pinned to death by Wang Chao in the pit on the ground, like a tomato that had been stepped on! Bright red splashed everywhere, but it was blurry. * His muscles and bones are also reflected from the side. His skin and flesh are indeed strong and can make craters on the ground. If an ordinary master was pressed by this, he would have turned into a pile of minced meat. Wang Chao's press made a huge noise. The ground shook and gravel flew everywhere, but there was no movement.How much volatility does the market cause? The entire scene of thousands of people is now silent. Everyone stood up with nervous expressions on their faces, fearing that Wang Chao, the devil, would suddenly leap in front of them and pin them to death. And some seem to be numb. Today's competition between the black boxing world and Nanyang boxers really shocked the eyes of some people. First, Bai Quanyi appeared on the stage to evacuate the intestines and kill people, and then Wang Chao appeared on the stage, swelling like an alien, resisting the black boxing force with absolute strength. The king's blow can lift people and press them down, and press them to death. "According to legend, the mysterious, cruel, and bloody black boxing world is as kind as a child in front of these boxers from Southeast Asia." Such thoughts arise in the hearts of some people. In the hearts of many people, the black boxing world is indeed known for its cruelty, bloody, and naked violence. But now in front of Bai Quanyi and Wang Chao, they are simply too kind. "It's a pity, it's a pity. If this king of black boxing knows dark power, then Wang Chao will definitely not be able to show such ferocity. But even so, in this world, the only one who can withstand such ferocious Ming power is him, the best in the world. A master." After waking up from the shock, the woman from Hongmen immediately understood. The powerful strike of the King of Black Boxing. It is far more powerful than any other master with Dan Jin. His physical strength is long and his bones are hard and powerful, but he does not have the penetrating power of a needle. Hitting people and the ground relies on shock and impact, not penetration. "Wang Chao's muscles, bones, and skin are so strong that it can be said that any blow with a blunt instrument will not cause any damage at all. Guts are solid. The bones are so condensed that no shock can be affected, and the qi and blood are solidified like real lead. Even if a person falls straight from a first-story building, he or she will not necessarily be injured. "However, An Jin can pierce the skin of his body and cause harm to him, just like an iron hammer cannot break cowhide, but a needle can easily pierce it. Dark energy and bright energy. A sweeping force and a stimulating and penetrating force are just like the difference between a blunt weapon and a sharp weapon. If you are a master of Danjin. People like Wharton use bright energy to create the effect of dark energy. Naturally, it can cause harm to Wang Chao. And ordinary Anjin, Huajin boxers, and Wang Chao can't stand still and let them attack with Anjin. However, for people like Peter Megeve, the king of black boxing, although Mingjin Kungfu can break iron piles and kill polar bears, they rely on sweeping. impact. For such a person, Wang Chao can punch a few times. Without batting an eye. " However, An Jin consumes too much mental energy, and if you move too hard, your heart and blood vessels are in danger of rupture. During a fight, many boxers have to adjust their dark energy before releasing it. Otherwise, they will easily hit someone with one movement and become dizzy and black. But this is too time-consuming and someone else will hit you before you hit them. Therefore, in ordinary fighting, even if it involves using strength to fight, Ming Jin is the main force, and Dark Jin is only used in the most confident moves. "Sister, the fight is over now. The people in the black boxing world have been shocked by Wang Chao. Have you estimated Wang Chao's approximate strength? Although the king of black boxing does not know Kung Fu, his boxing skills and physical strength , The force of the blow was really too great, Wang Chao could withstand it, I really can¡¯t imagine how tough his body is.¡± The younger brother also recovered from the shock, but thinking of the scene just now, he still felt in his heart. tingling. A chill rose from his tail to his scalp. "He has practiced his whole body without a single flaw. Moreover, he has the ability to control the body, qi, blood, internal organs, bones, and even bone marrow at will. It is really terrifying. If I can further improve my boxing practice and use the Wuji Knife, I will be able to fight with him. He tried hard, but the chance of winning was still slim." The woman closed her eyes and calculated carefully. It took quite a while before I came to this conclusion. "Huh? Sister, the scene is over, and Wang Chao has left. Let's go too. This time the black boxing world came to clean up the Nanyang martial arts world. I thought I could see a good show. But I didn't expect that Wang Chao Chao personally took action and killed the other party, now there is nothing left to watch.¡± The young man from Hongmen looked at the large venue under the box, and the crowd began to disperse. The venue also started to be cleaned, and Wang Chao disappeared. It was obvious that just when his sister was thinking and analyzing Wang Chao's abilities, the fighting below came to an end and she had already begun to clean up the mess. "Okay, let's go." The woman also stood up, picked up the knife next to her, and was about to walk out when she suddenly sat down. "Huh? Sister, why don't you leave?" "Someone is coming. You can't leave." The woman's expression suddenly became very solemn, and she tightened her grip on the Wuji knife in her hand. She didn't see any energy, but she just buzzed. It buzzed, and the sound was crisp, showing very good steel quality. "The two young rookies from the Hongmen Association have arrived. SinceYou came to our Nanyang Tangmen as a guest, why did you leave secretly? Anyway, I, Wang Chao, should do my part as a landlord and treat you to a simple meal, otherwise, people will think that our Nanyang Tang Clan is stingy. "At this moment, the door of the box was opened, and Wang Chao, who had changed his clothes, walked in casually. "Wang Chao! " The young man stood up at once, with his hands stretched out in a posture, with the front empty and the back strong. There was a splashing sound from his belly, like the sound of the scales on the abdomen of a snake crawling on the ground. " Wuji Knife, blade, tip , combined with the characteristics of the sword into one, it is worthy of being the unique weapon of the Three Emperors Cannon to beat Li Yaochen. The steel of this knife vibrates like a silver bell. It seems to be better than the knife that Hua Qing helped Wang Keng use to cut off the knife, but I don't know how the knife is. Who is better than Wang Keng's way of cooking cattle? "Wang Chao looked at the Wuji knife in the woman's hand. It made a ringing sound, and he knew that the steel was very good. "Your boxing technique, the three emperors cannon beat the snake body inside, and you have achieved a good luck. , the extent to which the abdomen and chest are like scales is considered outstanding. Yes, yes, there are indeed outstanding talents in the Hongmen Association. Our Chinese boxing skills are passed down from generation to generation. " Wang Chao looked at the young man again. "Thank you for the compliment. We won¡¯t eat any more, because we really can¡¯t afford to be invited to dinner by the best person in the world. "The woman's hand stabilized, and the Wuji knife in her hand no longer made any sound. It was extremely stable. At this time, Wang Chao changed into white casual clothes and white trousers. He was no longer a large coat, and his shoes were also He changed into a pair of brand-name running shoes, and his eyes were gentle and peaceful, no different than the demon king who had swelled up in the ring just a moment ago and crushed the king of black boxing to death. He looked like a weak boy who was born into a wealthy family. It has nothing to do with the title of the best in the world. ¡°Yes, who would see such a fair, gentle, quiet, and slightly weak young man and think that he is the best in the world?¡± Wang Chao changed his clothes and shrank. After stabilizing his energy and blood, his body shape has changed a lot. "Uncle Keng's sword skills have acquired their own spirituality, and he has become one with the sword. The number of people who use swords in the world can be compared with him." Come here, but three years ago, Uncle Keng and I had a swordsmanship contest. He cut off a piece of my clothes, and I cut off a piece of his beard, so we were evenly matched. " This woman's eyes were always fixed on Wang Chao, as if she was analyzing the changes in Wang Chao's temperament. At the same time, she heard Wang Chao compare her knife with the Huaqing Gang Wang Keng's knife, so she raised her eyebrows and said softly Something from three years ago. Text Chapter 408 The "talented woman"'s knife! {Ask for monthly ticket}! "Huh? You cut off Wang Keng's beard? Wang Keng only cut off a piece of your clothes? It's really a good knife skill. You can't see it, you can't see it." Wang Chao's eyes lit up when he heard this Hongmen woman's proud words. Yi Liang: "I have seen weapons wielders in my life. Lin Tingfeng's sword is one. Domestic sharp sword instructor Liu Mubai's big iron spear is one, and the Shaolin plum blossom needle used by the killer Qi Bo of the Hongmen Situ family in the United States is also superb. The Huaqing Gang Wang Keng from Taibai Restaurant is also very good at using swords and swords. Apart from that, I haven't seen anyone who uses weapons with intelligence. I didn't expect you to be able to use such a superb sword at such a young age. , I wonder if I can experience it?¡± Hearing Wang Chao¡¯s words, the young woman from Hongmen smiled and said, ¡°Speaking of young age, you, the best in the world, may not be able to say that I am young. Are you young? Why do you speak so old-fashionedly?" This young woman from Hongmen raised her eyebrows as she smiled, seeming to be a little unhappy with Wang Chao's tone. Wang Chao¡¯s tone is that of a superior speaking to a subordinate, mixed with the tone of an elder speaking to a junior rookie. No one likes others to pretend to be big or a teacher in front of them. Therefore, this young woman from Hongmen was naturally very unhappy. "Oh?" Wang Chao was stunned when he heard the question. He didn't expect that under his illustrious reputation, the other party would dare to contradict him verbally and express his displeasure clearly. "Since my prestige has become stronger and stronger, no matter who they are, they have to be trembling when facing me. Even if they are dissatisfied, they hide their dissatisfaction in their hearts. They don't show it, but they don't think that this girl from Hongmen dares to say it openly. It's really As bold as a fight!" Wang Chao couldn't help but glance at this woman again. This woman was wearing light green clothes, with a white silk gauze shawl on the outside. Her hair was hung on her back, divided into three strands with a green rope, and her eyebrows were light. The bridge of the nose and lips are very delicate. It gives people the feeling of an ancient lady. She has a quiet and strong bookish air. When people with bright eyes take a look at it, two words will quickly pop up in their mind: "talented woman"! Yes, the first impression of this Hongmen woman is that of a "talented woman" from ancient times who was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, and song. Originally, the image and temperament of such a talented woman were very quiet and not suitable at all for holding a knife in her hand. Think about it. What kind of artistic conception does it look like for a soft and frail woman holding a murderous knife in her mouth? It's like chewing wax. But now the strange thing is that holding this sharp sword with cloud patterns on it, not only does it not destroy the artistic conception of the talented woman, but it adds a dash of heroic spirit, the weakness of the talented woman and the heroic spirit of the female swordsman. They just fit together perfectly and look extremely harmonious. If you don¡¯t have this knife to hold you, you will look weak. But what if this sword is not the Wuji Dao that looks like a sword but is not a sword, and looks like a sword but is not a sword. That would seem too strong. Now it is just right. Losing one point makes you look weak, while adding one point makes you look too strong. The Wuji Knife held in this woman¡¯s hand was simply the finishing touch. Suddenly the whole person became alive. "Okay, okay, Wang Keng is the combination of man and sword. You are the finishing touch." Wang Chao's eyes were as sharp as lightning. After a closer look, he could tell the secret of this woman. He is indeed a rookie in the Hongmen. His appearance is similar to that of Mo Yunyan from the Daquan Gang. In other words, he is one of the candidates for alchemy and martial arts. "No wonder, no wonder you said it. If you break through, you are qualified to challenge me. Indeed, as long as you break through to Dan Jin and hold the Wuji Knife, you can play in front of me. But Dan Jin, this level of skill, is the boundary between heaven and man. "Once you master it, you will reach the sky in one step. It is not easy to break through." Wang Chao spoke and pointed out how far this woman's martial arts had been. "As for you being dissatisfied with my words and saying I'm old-fashioned. It's very simple. When you sit in my position and speak, I may be even more old-fashioned and annoying. But if you feel unhappy, it means you still want to challenge me. "You have character." "Well, with your status, you should say something like this. It would be really funny if you are the best in the world and call us brothers and sisters." As soon as he stopped, his expression became solemn again. "Identity determines the appropriateness of speech, and the woman also understands it very well." Wang Chao smiled: "You go ahead and show me your sword skills. Is there any room for improvement? Don't you want to find out what my strength is this time? I will simply give you this opportunity to stand in person. How about you give it a try in front of you? This is our Tang Sect¡¯s way of hospitality.¡± The reason why Wang Chao just killed the Black Fist Queen was that he didn¡¯t change his clothes.?Leave. Instead, he quietly came to the box to chat with the two siblings from Hongmen. This was because he had heard the conversation between the two siblings earlier and knew that they were rookie masters sent by Hongmen. He couldn't help but feel Interested. Hongmen is the largest gang. The headquarters is grand and grand, and a huge picture scroll of "So Many Beauties" is hung out like the Great Hall of the People. Everything shows the strength of Hongmen. Such a large gang has many experts, but there is no real Danjin to support the scene. This is really weird. Xie Pianpian, Ji Fuchen and his wife, although they can control the energy and blood by means of dual cultivation and have strong physical strength, they are just "fake elixirs". Such people, in a head-to-head fight, may not be better than those who have not yet entered the elixir. Jin's top players are strong, such as Chen Aiyang, Mo Yunyan, Wang Keng, Lin Tingfeng and others. Wang Chao knew that a group of Hongmen elders had long since retired. They were even received by national leaders at that time. There were powerful characters among them, but they had disappeared for so many years. No one knew where they were living in seclusion or whether they were dead. But now this pair of siblings suddenly appeared. Wang Chao was very suspicious that these two people were the ones who came from the hidden elders. So I got a little curious. Wang Chaolai¡¯s chat with the siblings was straightforward and direct. It's like a teacher testing a student's performance and directly trying this woman's sword skills. As for the other brother, although he has practiced his boxing skills to the point of making a sound like the friction of snake scales from the abdomen, his physical strength, temperament, and spirit are all far behind his sister. Wang Chao didn't even think of giving it a try. "Huh? You want me to try it on you." After hearing Wang Chao's words, the woman's face changed. Wang Chao said before that he wanted to see her sword skills, but she still didn't think so. She thought it was an occasional joke, or just wanted to Let her show off her skills. If it were an ordinary person, it would be a challenge to say something knowledgeable to her. But Wang Chao's identity is not trivial. She thinks she is not qualified to challenge it now. She wouldn¡¯t think that Wang Chao¡¯s words meant fighting with her. But Wang Chao¡¯s words later showed that. Give her a chance to test her strength! ¡°That¡¯s right, you guys are here this time. Don't you just want to see your strength? Now I want you to try it with your own hands, why are you holding back again? "Wang Chao said again. His face seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and his eyes were staring at this Hongmen girl. The look in his eyes was very strange. I don't know whether it was admiration, lust, calmness, or hidden murderous intent. It was very strange, very strange, so People are unpredictable. ¡°I heard that 90% of the people who fight you will die. Very few survived. When you say that now, are you planning to kill me? We in Hongmen are now your sworn enemies. Unexpectedly, I, Qiu Chan, an unknown junior, could actually make the best master in the world personally challenge me to kill me. Do you sense my potential? Want to eliminate the root cause? "The eyes of this girl from Hongmen shrank smaller and smaller. By the time she finished speaking, her eyes were like cats in the daytime. The meaning of her words was very obvious. Wang Chao's throne as the best player in the world is a piece of cake. A master's life was piled on him. One general's achievements would lead to tens of thousands of bones. Now, why would he want to strangle her in her infancy because of her potential? ? There have been many such masters since ancient times. In the Qing Dynasty, a very famous southern boxing master was returning home after traveling for many years. He accidentally saw a child practicing martial arts very well on the roadside, so he went up and used his dark strength. After injuring the child's body, he returned home and realized that the child was his son. This name has a meaning. Qiu Jin, the heroine of Jianhu who was a member of the revolutionary party in Hongmen back then, has a very big name. You and she have the same surname, and they are both chivalrous women, which is very good. The names of the people from the Hongmen Association, Xie Pianpian, Ji Fuchen, and Lu Shouyang, are more interesting than the last. A cultural person. " Wang Chao nodded slightly when he heard the name, and then smiled half-smilingly: "You are afraid that I will kill you, then will you do it or not? I only give you one chance, it's your choice. If you don¡¯t choose, am I leaving? "Wang Chao's words still had the same elusive flavor. They seemed to be joking and hidden murderous intent. Of course, he understood Qiu Chan's meaning and thought that he had taken a fancy to her potential. By taking action, Testing to kill her. In fact, of course he had no intention of doing so. He just wanted to see how much potential this woman had. In addition, most importantly, it took courage to take action in front of Wang Chao. . Wang Chao knew very well thatThose who have the courage to take action in front of themselves will definitely be qualified to challenge themselves in the future. Of course, this does not mean that those who do not know the heights of the sky are included. "Okay! Then I'll see what kind of earth-shattering magical powers you, the best in the world, have. Fighting against a master like you is something you can only encounter. It will be of great help to my future practice." Qiu Chan. Suddenly, he moved the knife in his hand horizontally, with a sense of determination. Moreover, she held the horizontal sword in front of her elbow, hiding a trick of "cutting off the robe and cutting off the righteousness". "Sister, don't fight him!" The young man next to him sounded a little impatient, and then turned his attention to Wang Chao: "We don't want to take action like you. With your identity, do you have the nerve to take the initiative to kill us?" This young man just saw After seeing Wang Chao's terrifying method of dealing with the king of black boxing below, he was still frightened. Of course, he had to stop Gongsun Chan from attacking Wang Chao and testing his strength. As long as Qiu Chan doesn't take action, the young people believe that Wang Chao will not take the initiative to kill them. After all, in a martial arts competition, injury and death are inevitable. But taking the initiative to kill someone is another story. ¡° If Wang Chao really sees Gongsun Chan¡¯s potential and wants to eliminate this future threat, then tempting her to take action against him now is the best choice. In the process of taking action, even if Wang Chao deposed Qiu Chan, the siblings would not have anything to say when they went to Hongmen. After all, you came to Nanyang to test my strength. If two people fight, I will destroy you. If the word gets out, you won't have anything to say in front of any gang. " But it's different if Wang Chao takes the initiative. If word gets out, not to mention Hongmen, even people from the Qing Gang and Huaqing Gang will think you are untrue. This creates a lot of wariness. This young man from Hongmen sees this very clearly, and he also knows in his heart that if they ignore Wang Chao now and leave on their own initiative, Wang Chao will definitely not stop them. So he was going to persuade his sister to avoid being killed by Wang Chao. ¡°You don¡¯t even have the courage to take action, so why are you qualified to challenge him? Just stand aside!¡± Qiu Chan smiled coldly and scolded her younger brother severely. Wang Chao lowered his eyelids, looking like an old monk in trance, without sadness or joy. No one could tell, as long as Qiu Chan made a move, he was really going to cripple this potential enemy, or it was something else. But he has already seen that when this Qiu Chan slashed, he had already entered the state, mustered up the courage, abandoned distracting thoughts, and challenged himself. "Ling'er, it seems that you have a big rival in the martial arts conference." Just as the sword flashed and came towards him, Wang Chao had other thoughts in his head. PS: The monthly ticket has been exceeded. Let¡¯s work together with me to counterattack! Text Chapter 409: The picturesque sword intent of the country! {Asking for monthly votes, recommended votes to top the list} "There are too many talents in this world." Wang Chao came to the box and chatted with the Hongmen siblings. He proposed to see each other's sword skills. The most important thing was to get a feel for each other's strength, courage, and mental perseverance. , as well as the actual combat status of facing the enemy. Originally, with Wang Chao¡¯s skills, except for the god leader, the man with long eyebrows who claimed to be a god, no one in the world had to pay enough attention to him. But Huo Ling'er can't! Huo Ling'er is a genius, her strength is growing rapidly, and she has spirituality. But there are too many geniuses in this world! No one can say that he is a genius among geniuses, everyone is inferior to me. Wang Chao discovered that this Hongmen woman named Qiu Chan had great potential, so he did not hesitate to test it out personally to see what it was like, so that Huo Ling'er could prepare for the martial arts conference in the future. It is a sure thing that Qiu Chan will meet Huo Ling'er at the martial arts conference. She knows it without any arrangements. Hongmen has now become enemies with himself. If he wants to regain his face, if he cannot deal with himself, he will naturally deal with his disciples. Although he had great confidence in Huo Ling'er, when he saw Qiu Chan still daring to swing his sword in the face of his own pressure, Wang Chao still sighed: "There are too many talents in this world, no one can be underestimated." Look who it is.¡± There are so many amazing people who are so talented and talented. One after another, one after another. "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves in front. The waves in front die on the beach. If people like Qiu Chan emerge one after another, it will really be a big wave washing away the sand, and I will be the best player in the world. In the next ten or twenty years, How much impact will we have to endure in thirty, fifty, or even one hundred years? " Wang Chao saw that there were endless talented people, but they were not as narrow-minded as the masters in the records. He just sighed and looked forward to it. Like seven years ago. Wang Chao himself was still a high school student who knew nothing, but seven years later, he became the number one master in the martial arts world. Who dares to say that in another seven years, no one like him will appear? The world is so big, there are too many things happening every day, and there are too many opportunities. No one can tell. The world is a big place and anything can happen. ¡° However, Wang Chao is very much looking forward to such a situation. Imagine yourself sitting on the throne of the best in the world, looking down. It is quite interesting to face the impact of countless geniuses such as those with great perseverance, great courage, great wisdom and so on. In this way, you will not be lonely and you will be more energetic. Seeing someone like Qiu Chan, although he was not qualified to challenge him, Wang Chao still felt a long-lost vitality in his heart. He suddenly discovered that standing at the top was not lonely, and it was not that he felt cold at the top, on the contrary. It's a very interesting thing. "Speaking in the cold from a high place is actually a sign of lack of confidence in oneself. How can a person who truly stands at the top be afraid of that little bit of cold?" When Qiu Chan's Wuji Knife came over, Wang Chao's head It¡¯s not about facing the enemy inside. Rather, there are many sighs and many expectations for the endless astonishing and talented people in the world. "There have been talented people from generation to generation, and each has been leading the way for hundreds of years. I just don't know that in the martial arts world around the world, with me, can those endless talents not be the only one? Steal my throne? Of course a Qiucicada can't do it. But what about a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand? It's really interesting" These thoughts are just in the blink of an eye, like electric dream bubbles. Just as Wang Chao¡¯s thoughts flashed across his mind. Qiu Chan's Wuji Knife is extremely fast! The tip of the knife, like the tip of a sword, had already touched the center of his eyebrows. Only an inch away! What¡¯s even more terrifying is that the cold air emanating from the blade is not the oppressive coldness described in ordinary novels. But a hot, as if steel is burning breath! "This is obviously Qiu Chan's stab with a knife. His energy is concentrated on the blade, and the blade moves like a dragon and snake. It vibrates violently, and then rubs against the air, causing the pure steel blade that has been made of hundreds of times to heat up violently! Produces a smell of burnt steel! How fast is this? What a violent cathexis? Wang Chao's eyes saw very clearly that Qiu Chan's knife was not a straight line, but kept moving in a zigzag pattern. Many distortions appeared in the air that was torn apart by the vibration of the knife blade. The exact location is elusive. Moreover, the opponent's figure also seemed to be ethereal in the distorted air, making people feel that their vision seemed to be wrong. "Qiu Chan's sword skills are still superior to Wang Keng's" After coming back to his senses, Wang Chao judged that Qiu Chan's sword skills had really entered an incredible realm. Even better than Wang Keng¡¯s sword-fighting knife! No wonder he is so confident and dares to challenge under his own name. "heI just got distracted! " At the moment when the knife was poked out, Qiu Chan's eyes were always looking at Wang Chao's eyes. She clearly noticed the sigh in Wang Chao's eyes, and thus judged that Wang Chao was distracted. " You dare to be distracted in such a situation Is the number one in the world really that strong? "After Qiu Chan took out the sword, she had only one thought. Her sword was the ultimate killing move of the Wuji sword among the three emperors' cannons. The blade seemed to be curved but not curved, straight but not straight, just like Wuji gave birth to Tai Chi. From then on, Wuji gave birth to Tai Chi. It seems to be the intention of the sword, but it contains the secret of cutting and rotating. Zheng! Zheng! Wang Chao was really distracted just now. When he came back to his senses, look. Knowing the movement clearly, the tip of the knife has reached an inch between his eyebrows, and the only sound left in his ears is the sound of a silver bell. It seems like thousands of wind chimes are blown by the wind at the same time, and it seems like hundreds of zithers are playing. This is the vibration of the blade. The sound was like blowing a silver dollar. The hot breath hit her face. At this juncture, the dawn of victory seemed to flash through Qiu Chan's heart, "Seeing that the best player in the world is not invincible. As long as you are human, you will still get distracted. ¡± In a battle between masters, being distracted is almost certain to lead to death. No master would dare to be distracted during a duel, let alone a master like Wang Chao. But now that Wang Chao is distracted, Qiu Chan feels as if he is a Ordinary people bought lottery tickets and won a grand prize of five million. The chance of Wang Chao losing his mind was even lower than that of five million. However, when the tip of the knife was about to stab Wang Chao in the head, Wang Chao did not dodge. Without retreating, he actually raised his hand and suddenly scratched his forehead! With five sounds, all five of Wang Chao's nails were placed on the blade of Wuji Knife. Wang Chao popped out his nails, and Qiu Chan couldn't see it at all, but when the nails popped out with huge force, she could still feel it through the blade. Her knife was very sensitive. It could be said that every inch of the blade was her skin. When she picked up the knife, she could clearly feel the slight force of a mosquito landing on the knife. Now that Wang Chao's long nails touched it, she felt the key point of judgment especially clearly. ! Should you continue to stab? Or should you continue stabbing, betting on your own strength to pierce Wang Chao's fingernails and palms, and change the sword's stance to start over? The dawn of victory! In the flash of lightning, Qiu Chan made the correct decision without thinking. Instead, she turned her wrist left and right along with the stabbing force! The hand was spinning like a top, and the blade was spinning at a very fast speed. This rotation of the knife was exactly the same as that of Baguazhang! Qiu Chan wanted to break Wang Chao's palm! "good! "Wang Chao faced such a change in the power of the sword and admired the rapid change of Qiu Chan's sword technique. If the opponent continued to thrust straight. The change in power was single, he would then hit the inner gang and use Baguazhang's Niu The force of the tongue curling grass crushed the Wuji knife to pieces, just like Tang Zichen crushed Lin Tingfeng's sword. But Qiu Chan changed her strength this time, the blade rotated and the blade expanded outward, making it impossible for him to use it anymore. Nei Gang fought hard. Because the opponent's sword force was changing, Nei Gang couldn't catch it, and his own hand was cut off! Wang Chao's skin was too sharp to stop it. Cut. So Wang Chao's hand suddenly retracted! At the same time as Wang Chao's hand retracted, Qiu Chan's spinning knife suddenly pulled down along the center line of Wang Chao's body! ! This move is like ripping open the stomach, and it is extremely ferocious, but the artistic conception is like a celestial river pouring down from the sky, mixed with the sound of thunder, which makes people have no idea of ??resisting. " He actually integrated the downward force of the cannon into the sword technique" Wang Chao knew this broaching sword as soon as he heard the rumbling sound and the waterfall falling, "It is suspected that the Milky Way is falling from the sky" The force of the gun was hard to resist. So he grabbed his feet to the left and moved a foot away like a teleport! However, when his feet moved, he barely managed to avoid it. Qiu Chan closed her eyes at this moment. It seemed that her thoughts were completely integrated into the realm of duel. Her senses were so keen that she could feel it under her feet as soon as Wang Chao's feet grabbed the ground. A follower rushed over. At the same time, she pulled down the knife.Suddenly closed! The sound stops immediately! At the same time, the falling sword light seemed to have frozen! The river suddenly stopped flowing up and down! Qiu Chan sheathed her knife this time, as if a waterfall was suddenly frozen! The rumbling sound and the falling power all solidified, and even the light of the sword froze at this moment! Such a scene can only happen after the speed exceeds a limit! As soon as the sword light stopped, as the footsteps followed, the Wuji knife suddenly exploded again, from extremely still to extremely moving, and exploded. The sword lights were like dragons and snakes running around, covering Wang Chao! The "Shocking Knife" in the Wuji Knife is followed by the "Silver Python Strike"! "Silver Python Strike" is originally an ancient sword technique, but now it is used by Qiu Chan's sword technique, but it incorporates a dragon's strength. This shock knife. Knife strike! Qiu Chan's momentum and spirit have reached the peak! The sound of her sword was still like thunder, and the light of her sword was like thunderbolts, dragons and snakes dancing wildly. But the sword's intention seems to be a huge paintbrush, casually painting a grand picture of the country. The sword technique is picturesque. "Yeah!" Feeling the power and intention of the sword that followed, Wang Chao's eyes suddenly became serious. Because at this moment, he seemed to see the painting "So Many Beauties in the Country" hanging in the hall of the Hongmen General Association! "It turns out that the painting "So Many Beauties in the Country" in the Hongmen Association was painted by her." Wang Chao already understood the power and intention of the sword as soon as he saw it. The painting "So Many Beauties in the Country" hanging in the Hongmen General Assembly Hall must have been painted by the delicate and talented Qiu Chan in front of me. "This woman has refined the artistic conception of her painting into her sword skills. No wonder, no wonder she can surpass Wang Keng's Niu Niu. With one sword, the country is as beautiful as a painting! With one sword, the country is so beautiful! "What a knife! "Wang Chao knew that if he continued to be entangled like this, even if he was not afraid, he would probably be cut into his clothes or something by the other party's picturesque sword. That would be a loss of face, and it was not a glorious thing. Although it was such a sword technique, There are not many people in the world who can do it, and Qiu Chan is also a master of swordsmanship, but Wang Chao dominates the world, like the magician Pang Ban in the novel. Even if his clothes are cut, it will be very bad. ! "Wang Chao, who decided not to be entangled anymore, used his trump card. With one word, a white line rushed out of his mouth! The scalp-numbing sound resounded throughout the box. Qiu Chan's thunder exploded. The sound of the knife shattered into pieces. At the same time, the white line directly hit the Wuji Knife's blade with a crashing sound. It was like the sound of gold and iron clashing. If Qiu Chan's knife stopped! The law is spreading across a picturesque land. Then Wang Chao's words are like an iron horse, with brutal soldiers and cavalry, directly trampling through this picturesque land, and brutalizing all the beautiful artistic conception. The sword was trampled to pieces. As soon as the sword movement stopped, Qiu Chan was shocked and her wrist trembled again. She seemed to have hidden the sword in her sleeve. The sword was sheathed. At the same time, her body took a step back, and her forearm to hide the sword was raised. She knew very well that Wang Chao was spitting out white lines just now. , The blow like a flying sword has disrupted her rhythm. Although she doesn't understand how Wang Chao can spit out white light, she has no time to be surprised now. Instead, she uses the Wuji Hidden Sword Strike smartly to kill herself. All the energy was restrained, and then he exploded with a violent sword and re-established the offensive. But it was too late. In front of Wang Chao, no one retreated like this, not even the god leader, let alone Qiu Chan's arm? Shocked, she directly broke through the limit distance, and the eagle claw grabbed her at the forearm where Qiuchan hid the knife. Qiuchan swung her arm hurriedly, trying to escape, but Wang Chao caught her. , with this twist, the silk thread has stopped her movement. With a pinch, Qiu Chan's wrist went numb, and Wang Chao's other one fell into Wang Chao's hand. His hand was already on her temple. "Still not his match" Qiu Chan also felt that the situation was over, and she felt a sense of sadness in her heart. But then, she discovered that Wang Chao's hand had left her temple. I just looked at Wuji Knife with my eyes. Better than Wang Keng. "Wang Chao marveled. "Since Iwith potential? Why don't you kill me? Even if you don't kill me, it's normal to cripple me. Qiu Chan asked, staring intently at Wang Chao. "You remind me of another woman." "The shadow of Yan Yuanyi flashed in Wang Chao's head: "I was going to give her a chance to challenge me, but I didn't give it in the end You go, just this time, if you really break through in the future, come and challenge me again, I His hands will show no mercy. " After Wang Chao said that, he seemed to be uninterested and threw the Wuji Knife to Qiu Chan. Qiu Chan grabbed the Wuji Knife, and a complicated look flashed in her eyes, because she suddenly discovered that Wang Chao, the dominating figure in the world, was not a murderer. God, Wu Chi, is not the kind of arrogant demon king, but has a kind of human touch that is worth chewing. PS; Violence, violence, violence, I will never give up. I am going to rape the three young masters and Tomato in front of me. Let¡¯s do it together. , vote monthly! Every time you vote for a chapter, you are giving San Shao and Tomato a slap in the butt! Then vote for the monthly vote. ! Text Chapter 410: Humanity is like a knife, sophistication is like a fist.... "What kind of skill did you use to resist my silver python's attack just now? How could you actually make my sword stop? As soon as my sword was unfolded, it was as stable as a rock even under the impact of a strong waterfall, no? There will be some fluctuations. According to legend, there is a sword fairy who can spit out swords to kill people. Could it be that you have mastered such a method? " At this time, Qiu Chan already knew that Wang Chao would not do anything to her, and she couldn't help but think. He became more flexible, turned his eyes, changed the subject, and actually asked some difficult questions about the fight just now. In the duel with Wang Chao just now, she poured all her energy and strength into the blade, and her vitality rose to an unprecedented peak. She vaguely felt that she had benefited a lot, and it seemed that a long-lost passion had returned. Back inside the body. Indeed, Qiu Chan will benefit greatly from fighting against a world-dominating and invincible master like Wang Chao, as long as he survives. The best way to improve experience and kung fu in the martial arts world is to compete with masters. The upgrade is very fast, and it is like riding a rocket. It is the same as any competitive competition. But there is one thing, the risk is too great, and your life will be over at any time. But it is different from other competitions. If you lose, you can start over. Since Qiu Chan is not dead, she now knows that Wang Chao will not kill her or destroy her. But I immediately took advantage of every opportunity, hoping to ask a few useful things. There are not many people like Wang Chao who ask for advice, and she is not willing to let this opportunity go. "What is the Kung Fu of the Sword Immortal? Breathing out swords to kill people? It's just a matter of breathing energy. It's a skill of exerting energy." Wang Chao smiled. When you enter the alchemy path, you will naturally understand that this kind of exerting energy is actually not It's amazing. correct. Is that painting of so many beautiful people hanging in the Hongmen Hall painted by you? " During the fight just now, Wang Chao had already seen that Qiu Chan's sword handling was like a brush, and the brush strokes in the painting "So Many Beauties" were very similar. "It's my handwriting, my sword. The art and artistic conception of boxing are all integrated into it. But there are very few people in this world who can see it. Of course, it is expected that your eyes can see it. "Qiu Chan nodded. "Okay, let's go. "Wang Chao waved his hand. Qiu Chan did not move, but seemed to be thinking about something. "Huh? Why don't you leave? Could it be that you want me to fight with you? But I won't show mercy this time. "Wang Chao raised his eyes. "That's not true. Qiu Chan's eyes flashed and she smiled, "I want to ask a few more questions. Is that okay?" " "A few more questions? Wang Chao raised his fingers and said, "Forget it about the boxing skills. I don't have the heart to answer them." If it's a business matter. There are also trends in the Hongmen General Assembly, which I can listen to. " "oh? I don¡¯t know much about business matters either. Moreover, I did not manage Hongmen¡¯s business. I just want to ask you about boxing. You gave me this opportunity to challenge you, but you didn't kill me. You were very generous and worthy of being the best in the world in courage and magnanimity. I also know that you are not afraid of anyone breaking through and challenging you. On the contrary, the more people challenge you, the less lonely you will be. Qiu Chan still said with a smile. She was asking Wang Chao for advice on some boxing issues, and she also wanted Wang Chao to comment on what was noteworthy about the few blows she had just made. Unexpectedly, Wang Chao refused. , so she felt a little unwilling, "Don't give me the soup." Wang Chao seemed to be smiling but not smiling: "You Hongmen are my enemies now, and you may pose a certain threat to our Tangmen in the future. I will teach you your boxing skills." After you have been promoted, come here to deal with my Tang Clan? This is not magnanimity, this is stupidity. If you understand the line between generosity and stupidity, you will probably not make such a stupid request. let's go. " "That's it" Qiu Chan's voice deepened. "Huh, I originally thought Wang Chao that you were a superior god, but now it seems. But no different from ordinary people. You are indeed concerned about our potential. Be afraid that we will surpass you. " Suddenly, the young man snorted coldly. With an excited smile on his face, he spoke. "Huh? " When Wang Chao heard this, his ears suddenly stood up, and he looked at the young man coldly. The atmosphere in the box suddenly turned cold, and it was frighteningly silent. Qiu Chan's brows furrowed, and she could see When she came out, the situation seemed to be bad because of her brother's words "Whoosh!" Qiu Chan stood out in the dull atmosphere because she felt that Wang Chao was being disturbed by her brother's words. The question arises from the world's best master.?Don't take advantage of others. She also instinctively sensed danger and drew her sword. But her sword was not aimed at Wang Chao. Unexpectedly, she was slashing at her brother's hand! ah! The sword flashed by without leaving any trace, but blood spattered out and a finger fell to the ground! At the same time, this young man from Hongmen yelled, covering his hands, looking at his sister Qiu Chan, with a look of shock on his face. "I'm sorry, Master Wang Chao, but my brother doesn't know how to behave. I apologize to you on his behalf. This finger should be regarded as punishment for his mistake just now." Qiu Chan ignored her brother's disbelief, shock, and anger. He didn't look at the finger that fell to the ground. He lowered his eyes and stared at the drop of blood slowly sliding down the blade of his sword. His eyes were very calm, and he didn't know whether it was sadness or joy. At this moment, she made a decisive decision and actually cut off her brother's finger! What was amputated on this young man was the little finger of his left hand. The little finger fell to the ground with its root joint. It still looked like a severed earthworm, beating slightly, which made people's scalp numb. "Okay, okay. Make a quick decision. You are a good person, and the knife you just made was also very good. With the power of picking, it just picked out his finger from the joint. This time, it does not damage the bone marrow, and there is still 7% I hope you will be cured. Qiu Chan, it seems that I underestimated you just now." Wang Chao looked at the little finger that was beating slightly on the ground, and then looked at the person with confused eyes and his hand tightly covering his own. A young man with a severed finger and biting his lip almost bleeding. ??Shaked his head. Wang Chao also saw that this Qiu Chan was really not simple. "Your eyes are like lightning, you can't hide these little tricks from me." When Qiu Chan waited for the blood drops on the knife to drip from the tip to the ground, she gently hid the knife behind her forearm, so that she couldn't see the light of the knife at all. , sighing softly, "Can we go?" "Let's go, let's go." Wang Chao shook his head again. When Qiu Chan heard this, she leaned down and picked up her brother's severed finger. Then he grabbed and tore off his light green shawl, then wrapped it up, wrapped his fingers, and pulled his brother out of the door, and disappeared after a while. Wang Chao looked at Qiu Chan's back and said, "Ling'er, what do you think of Qiu Chan? You should pay attention to it in martial arts conferences in the future. People nowadays are all ruthless characters. I only discovered this world when I reached the highest peak. "There are really ruthless people. Why haven't you noticed it before?" Jiang Zhicrucian. Moreover, Wen Wu is the first, and Wu Wu is the second. Who doesn¡¯t want to take your place, master?¡± Just as Wang Chao was talking, a girl walked in from the other side of the box door, it was Huo. Linger. "That's the same truth." Wang Chao nodded: "As expected, you met her at the martial arts conference. How sure are you?" "Thirty percent, maybe 50%. Her sword skills are amazing. Her boxing skills are definitely not as good as her sword skills. Profound. It is not a good thing to rely too much on weapons." Huo Ling'er looked at the direction Qiu Chan was walking and thought carefully for a while. I came to a conclusion: "I learned a lot from my battle with Yuwen. Yuwen's character is somewhat similar to that of Qiu Chan, but he is a little more stingy. This Qiu Chan makes quick decisions, is gentle on the outside and soft on the inside. She is strong, but very scheming, and very measured when it comes to understanding people and the world. This kind of character is also very scary when it comes to controlling Qi and blood. I just don't know if she can step into Danjin. In comparison, her brother? It's really stupid to not be able to handle people and worldly things well. But I heard you say there is no real Danjin master in Hongmen. From what I see, even if there is no such talent, it would be worthwhile. " Huo Ling'er was in the corner of the corridor just now and could clearly see the action between Wang Chao and Qiu Chan. This is why Wang Chao specially asked Huo Ling'er to pay attention before coming. Huo Ling'er has a high opinion of Qiu Chan, a woman who also attaches great importance to her. No one dares to underestimate such a decisive person. "Her words and actions are like her sword, and she is very good at handling it. Well, in short, you have to be more considerate of this woman. Although she is not qualified to challenge me, she is an obstacle to your progress. "Wang Chao stood up and stopped talking about Qiu Chan, but changed the topic, "Liao Junhua is coming over today, and I want to go over to see what's going on." The words were just right, it seemed like Qiu Chan. A woman is only worthy of Wang Chao using so many words to talk about her. "Well, master, you go ahead, I will go to the beach for a walk alone. Think about the fight you just had with Qiu Chandi."Huo Ling'er nodded, and she was very clear in her heart. She knew that her road to challenge Tang Zichen would not be smooth sailing in the future. She was not qualified to stand in front of Tang Zichen now. Qiu Chan might be a step up to her, but Whether she could climb up or not, she was planning in her heart with complete certainty. "Why did you cut off my fingers" At this time, the young man from Hongmen was angrily asking his sister Qiu Chan. "Qiuye, your experience is too bad. If I didn't cut off your fingers, you would have turned into a dead corpse now." Qiu Chan stared at his younger brother coldly: "Do you think Wang Chao is being punished? A provocative person? You just said a few words to him and he got angry? He taught me all his martial arts experience and then asked me to challenge him? Your worldly skills are so bad Humanity is like a sword, and worldliness is like a fist. "But" Qiuye opened his mouth as if to argue, but was stopped by Qiu Chan's knife. "Don't think about retaliating against Wang Chao. That's unrealistic. If he crushes you to death, it's as simple as crushing an ant to death. Even if it's your sister and me, it's the same. But because of this, I Only then did I have more motivation to challenge him. Now let¡¯s go back and let Uncle Changxin pick up your finger. It will recover in three to five years. And I will be in seclusion for a period of time. You must not do it while I am in seclusion. Go stir up trouble in front of your uncles and make them vent their anger on you, otherwise, if I find out, I will kill you first!" Qiu Chan, a talented woman with a knife, sighed as she spoke. But her words were so decisive that even Qiuye shuddered all over after hearing it. "Don't understand. You are instigating uncles and uncles to vent their anger on you, and you are just hurting them. How powerful is Wang Chao? How can you understand You don't want to hurt others" Qiu Chan said the last word and then closed up. As he closed his mouth, Wang Chao's shadow appeared in front of his eyes. When he killed the king of black boxing, he had a figure as strong as a demon king, and a boundless domineering spirit Appeared in the box, wearing casual clothes, brand-name sneakers, and a weak and youthful spirit When he started to fight with her , the mouth was white, like a sword fairy After stopping, a faint human sigh These images and shadows of Wang Chao overlapped together, and for a moment, in Qiu Chan's mind , Wang Chao's image became vivid, and a strong smell like strong liquor rose deep in her heart. Looking up at the sky in Nanyang, the clouds were clear, the wind was clear, and the white clouds were misty. Qiu Chan clenched the knife in her hand. Text Chapter 411 The show begins! Liao Junhua was sitting in a large office at Meng Lun Tang Discourse School in Jakarta, drinking tea that was green and clear, like emerald color. The tea is very fragrant. It is a high-quality spring tea. It has just been picked not long ago. The smell is mellow and strong, and the fragrance lingers in your teeth afterward. But Liao Junhua kept drinking, gurgling, gurgling, like an ox or a horse drinking water. He drank glass after glass, and the sound of water seemed to be rippling in his stomach. ¡°Obviously, he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of tasting it. Instead, he waited anxiously, and when he was restless, he could only relieve his boredom by drinking tea. Xie Li, who was next to her, stared intently at Liao Junhua as he drank cup after cup of tea without going to the toilet. Her eyes were full of doubts and she thought to herself: "This high-ranking official in the country didn't just come from a cow." Liao Junhua arrived secretly today. Originally from Nanyang, given his status, coming to Indonesia was a major diplomatic event with a great impact. He had no choice but to arrive secretly. Fortunately, he was agile and the Tang Sect was very powerful in Indonesia. He was picked up as soon as he got off the plane. It didn't cause anything extra. He is very anxious now, very anxious, waiting for Wang Chao and Tang Zichen to meet him. Just after he drank more than ten cups of tea in a row, he felt a slight breeze at the door. When he quickly raised his head to look, there was suddenly an additional person opposite the table. With Liao Junhua's eyesight, he didn't even see how this man moved to sit down opposite him. "Minister Liao? Hongmen's double-bonus stick. Gold-medal thug?" A clear voice rang. Only then did Liao Junhua see clearly. Sitting opposite was a woman wearing a purple dress. The eyes were staring at him, and they were very deep, like a deep pool, with something unfathomable hidden inside. He couldn't see clearly or understand it, but it gave people a sense of mystery and terror. Liao Junhua calmed down and finally managed not to be affected by these eyes. He saw the face of the woman in front of him clearly. "It turns out to be the head of the Tang Sect" After Liao Junhua saw it clearly, he already knew that the woman in front of him must be the real head of the Tang Sect. The woman behind Wang Chao single-handedly created the entire Tang Sect, which is famous all over the world. There are tens of thousands of armed forces in various places, hundreds of billions of assets in hand, and Tang Zichen is an extremely expert. "Very good, very good. In fact, I also met you back then. When I was learning martial arts in Zhu Hongzhi's American martial arts gym, I saw you. Very goodvery good" Tang Zichen smiled slightly, keeping his eyes fixed on Looking at Liao Junhua, he felt a little numb. "Oops" Liao Junhua looked at Tang Zichen's eyes and was inexplicably surprised. In his subconscious, he seemed to feel that something was not good. He also had a ghost in his heart. He wanted Wang Chao to chase Yan Yuanyi, but he They also tried to make connections, but the good thing didn't work out. Instead, it caused huge trouble. "However, it was also an embarrassing thing for Wang Chao to let Wang Chao pursue Yan Yuanyi. He won't tell his wife." Liao Junhua still had a trace of luck in his heart, but the next moment, Tang Zichen It made him feel cold in his heart. "Wang Chao is not a pity person. Instead, he likes to destroy flowers with his own hands. This fact has disappointed you, Minister Liao Otherwise, Wang Chao would have hugged the ground. You have also benefited greatly. Ruyi The abacus is really exquisite, even better than your master." Tang Zichen still looked at Liao Junhua with a half-smile. ¡°It¡¯s a dangerous thing to destroy a flower!¡± Liao Junhua¡¯s ears perked up. He seemed to have heard some clues, and was suddenly startled. He stood up and pressed his hands on the table. The tea he just drank turned into cold sweat and broke out. He came to Nanyang Tangmen today. The first thing he did was to convey the spirit of the big bosses in the country and let Wang Chao return to his country to be received. But the most important thing is to inquire about Yan Yuanyi. But now that he heard the words "dangerous hands destroy flowers", he felt that the situation was over. Plop! After standing up suddenly, Liao Junhua sat back on the chair, his eyes dull and extremely disappointed. "When I saw you fifteen years ago, you were full of vigor, and you behaved and talked like a master. I knew that you would be a person in the future, but now fame and fortune have obsessed you. Although it is said that among the six gates, it is easy to practice. , but too much is not enough. You have reversed the priorities." Tang Zichen looked at Liao Junhua's disappointment and shook his head. "I am here this time to represent the highest level in the country. I want to invite Wang Chao back to the country for a talk. Secondly, I want to know what happened to Yan Yuanyi." Liao Junhua seemed to have broken the pot and said in a very serious tone. direct. "Just these two pieces?" Tang Zichen asked: "Nothing else?" "Just these two pieces, nothing else." Liao Junhua's eyes had no luster, like a dead fish. Tang Zichen stared at Liao Junhua's eyes, looking at Liao Junhua who was deflated all over and looked like a dead fish. Suddenly, he smiled coldly: "The way Sima Yi pretended to be sick and Yuan Shikai pretended to be sick must be even worse than they are now. Slightly worse. Don't think that if you pretend to be decadent, I won't care about what you instigated Wang Chao. Although I can let you go for Zhu Hongzhi's sake, it doesn't mean that you can hide it from me. "Can't you hide it?" Liao Junhua smiled bitterly and sat upright, his body still showing the shock and decadence. It turns out that he just pretended to be decadent and lost because he was afraid that Tang Zichen would care about him instigating Wang Chao to pursue Yan Yuanyi. This matter is not big or small, but when it comes to a woman like Tang Zichen, killing someone is a big deal. possible. For his own safety, Liao Junhua had to pretend to be decadent and dead fish. Hope you can get through it. "You are a traitor and a suitable politician. You are on the right track." Tang Zichen exposed Liao Junhua's disguise, but did not take action or get angry. He just said coldly: "But I hope your treachery will not be used on Wang Chao. Wang Chao is very sincere in his treatment of friends. He will not care about other things. If you hit him, please pay attention. I will kill you if you go to the end of the world or if you take power in the future. I hope you don¡¯t make a mistake.¡± ¡°Wang Chao is now the best in the world. I will never have any ideas about him. And with you behind him, he will never do it.¡± There will be any danger." Liao Junhua said with a bitter smile, he only knew now. The power of the woman in front of him could not be concealed from anything. It is much more difficult than when facing the top leaders in the country. "Yan Yuanyi, you can take him back to China. As for Wang Chao's return to China for negotiations, it depends on his own wishes. To be honest, I can't trust some people and things in China." Tang Zichen closed his eyes, "Don't say more. Wait until Wang Chao comes back." Liao Junhua also closed his mouth and just drank sip after sip of tea. After a while, footsteps came from outside. It was Wang Chao who walked in. "Junhua, I'm sorry this time. You asked Yan Yuanyi and I to put aside our grudges temporarily. I agreed to you, but she didn't agree and wanted to kill me. I had no choice but to take action." As soon as Wang Chao walked in, Then he saw Liao Junhua, who casually sat next to Tang Zichen. Looking at Liao Junhua opposite, he wanted to tell what happened in the Hongmen Association that day. "I know everything that happened that day. Yan Yuanyi has a heart as high as the sky. He wants to compete with you. If I were in your position, I would have an arrow on the bowstring and have to shoot." Liao Junhua shook his head and spoke to Wang Chao. His state changed again, and he seemed to be very relaxed and at ease. This was completely different from the feeling of talking to Tang Zichen like a light on his back. He didn¡¯t know why. Logically speaking, Wang Chao¡¯s boxing skills are more energetic than Tang Zichen¡¯s. The power is also stronger. "Let's not talk about Yan Yuanyi for now. I heard that the Siberian black boxing training camp recently colluded with the Russian military? They also know about your big move, so they sent some people to Nanyang to cause trouble. By the way, I want to find out your strength. ? You have to deal with it well. Otherwise there will be big mistakes. " "It's nothing. I killed that black boxing king in the Siberian training camp in the first half hour. The strength of this black boxing king. He is very powerful. He uses medicated oil to smear his whole body to become a pair of steel-reinforced iron bones. His physical strength, endurance, and resistance to beatings are all amazing. Especially his character is bloodthirsty and like a wild beast. If I don¡¯t kill him, I don¡¯t know how many Chinese will be in the future. The boxer will die in his hands." Wang Chao briefly introduced what had just happened. "The King of Black Boxing? I know this man. It is said that this man can break the bones of a polar bear with one punch, break a thirty centimeter thick iron stake with one kick, and can kill a rhinoceros with his knee. The Northeast Gang was much better back then. People die in his hands. It is said that even a knife cannot cut into the skin on his body. The Russian military calls him a war machine, a humanoid tank? It's better to die, better to die" Liao Junhua became happy. "It's nothing. By the way, you are here today because of Yan Yuanyi's affairs. Also, do you want me to return to the country to be interviewed by any leader?" Wang Chao returned to the topic. "Yes, what happened this time, think about it, how much noise did you make? The alliance of the martial arts conference is going to reshuffle the underground forces around the world. The impact this time is too far-reaching, and it even alarmed the United States. "How could the Russian military not attract enough attention from the top brass? Don't worry, you will never have to worry about your life safety when you return to China this time," Liao Junhua said. "Personal safety issue?" Wang Chao closed his eyes, put his finger into the tea cup on the table, and licked some tea.?Writing and drawing, it seems that I am thinking subconsciously: "There is no problem with personal safety. I want to leave. No one in the world can stop me, and I am not a fool. Where is safe and where is unsafe? Mentally There is still a slight feeling. But" "But what?" Liao Junhua's heart tightened, and he was afraid that Wang Chao would not agree. Wang Chao did not answer, but continued to lick water and write and draw on the table. Liao Junhua also cast his gaze over and found that there were seven words crookedly, like a poem. It took Liao Junhua a while to see clearly. It was seven characters, the first one being "sky". The emperor couldn¡¯t get on the boat even if he called for it! ¡°Can¡¯t the emperor board the ship?¡± Liao Junhua was stunned. Then he was surprised: "You still don't go back to China? But, but I'm afraid there's something wrong with this. It's just an interview. There's nothing else." Liao Junhua was very surprised, and his words were a bit confusing. It wasn't that he wasn't calm, but when talking to Wang Chao, he felt as relaxed as chatting with friends. "The emperor couldn't get on the boat when he called me, and he claimed that I was a wine immortal" Wang Chao read these two sentences, but the person below seemed not to remember them, and didn't read further: "Recently, I listened to Ling'er reading poetry. I just remember In these two sentences, Du Fu describes Li Bai as having an immortal spirit, but the pattern is a little too small. How can there be any immortal who still bows to the emperor in the world" "These two sentences are Du Fu's Eight Immortals in Drinking, and the description is quite appropriate. ." Liao Junhua opened his mouth, explained, and then closed it because he didn't know what to say. Suddenly, he sighed and stood up. Just go outside. Liao Junhua is also a shrewd person, so he naturally understands what Wang Chao meant when he suddenly wrote the sentence "The emperor cannot come on board the ship." It was obvious that he did not want to receive any reception back home. "Wait a minute." Seeing Liao Junhua stand up, Wang Chao smiled and stopped talking: "I am a person who is willing to do some extraordinary things for the sake of friends. It would be good to go back to China to talk and eliminate some misunderstandings. As for Yan Yuanyi's Well, I just promised her that I would send her back to the country. It¡¯s not a good thing that she has been staying with me for so many days. " "Huh? Can you go back to the country?" Liao Junhua turned around. Look into Wang Chao's eyes. Wang Chao nodded. "Okay! I will definitely guarantee your personal safety this time. Besides, this time the leader wants to meet you. It's not like before when a small group of people made some outrageous things. You can rest assured about this matter. "Liao Junhua almost slapped his chest as he spoke. "Heart, I will never let it go. Learn from it and gain wisdom." Wang Chao smiled lightly. "Then I'll make arrangements right away." Liao Junhua was indifferent to Wang Chao's words. Get ready for action now. "You don't need to make arrangements. Just set a rough time. When the time comes, I will naturally return to China and come to Beijing. After arriving in Beijing, I will contact you." Wang Chao nodded and told some of his plans . Wang Chaozhou will not go back with Liao Junhua. If something happens, even if he gets wings, he will not be able to fly away. His current plan is to agree to Liao Junhua and find a time to lurk back secretly through various channels. Moreover, a stand-in must be arranged in advance and tested somewhere. As soon as something bad happens, you can be alert immediately and make calm arrangements. This is naturally better than rushing over. Wang Chao has offended too many people in the country, and they are all a group of powerful people, especially now that Yan Yuanyi's incident has happened. His arrogance has not clearly stated his target. It is easy to dodge overt guns and hard to prevent hidden arrows. Such a stupid thing, of course he Won't do it. And he also had time to think about whether to go or not, but he just wanted to give Liao Junhua a reassurance first. In this aspect, Wang Chaozhou does not dare to be careless. In this aspect, he does not believe in anyone but himself. "You are too careful, but it's better to be careful." Liao Junhua could only smile bitterly. "Old man, old man, don't make a big fuss. But it doesn't matter if you make a big fuss, as long as you don't die." Wang Chao still smiled when he heard Liao Junhua's words. In the middle, there was a flash of Ba Liming and the god leader fighting each other in darkness. One of the main reasons why Wang Chao agreed to Liao Junhua was because Ba Liming had also returned to China, especially since this king of martial arts was going to find the god leader for a decisive battle to break through his own realm. You can imagine how brutal this battle was. Wang Chao and Ba Liming used martial arts to make friends and had a deep friendship. Naturally, they would not think that he would make any mistakes. Just after Wang Chao agreed on his plan to return to China, the news that he killed the King of Black Boxing was also spread by many secret spies.After going out, first-hand information fell into the hands of some people who paid close attention to him. The United States, in a secret room of the Military Intelligence Agency. A brigadier general sat with his hat on the table, listening to the reports of the seven or eight spies in front of him. "What? You, a group of people, applied for so many activity funds, and you came to this conclusion on the spot?" After listening, the American brigadier general stood up suddenly, with a fierce light in his eyes. "This guy Wang Chao is probably an alien? Alien? Are you seriously derelict in your duties? Do you think I am a fool, or are you out of your mind?" "General, don't get excited, read the data first. And what we analyzed Data." A spy stepped forward and took out a portfolio containing a set of photos. "We think this person is of great research value." The general took the file bag and looked at some photos above. The above pictures were a comparison of Wang Chao's body after the expansion of Qi and blood and before the expansion. The more the general looked at it, the more solemn his face became, and then he actually believed what these spies said: "This matter is a first-level military secret, please get me to your superiors!" If it were Wharton and Morgan were here, of course he would not believe these spies. Because they themselves are great experts in boxing and Danjin, but now this general does not have the knowledge of Morgan and Wharton, and he actually believes the analytical intelligence of these spies. Text Chapter 412: Wrestling in secret. "The various physical fitness data of Peter Medev, the king of black boxing, squat 4567 pounds, normal jab 1345 pounds, deadlift 1867 pounds, and bench press 2789 pounds. Such data are ordinary measurements from Russian officials. The data have been It's three to four times that of some gold belt boxing champions! And Peter Megeve certainly didn't use his full strength during the test, just perfunctory! If he used his full strength, the increase in these various aspects would still be around 1,000 pounds. " Just when the general of the US Intelligence Agency believed it but not believed it, the spies came to the conclusion that Wang Chao was probably not from Earth, and when they contacted their superiors, a spy once again handed over his accurate data and opinions. It is not a new thing in Western countries to digitize people¡¯s physical fitness and strength. These US Intelligence Agency spies are indeed outstanding. They actually obtained information about the black boxing king Peter Medev from the Russian military. "So what are the statistics of Wang Chao?" the American general asked again. "Unless he cooperates with us in various measurements, it is difficult to obtain accurate data. However, based on our on-site observation and analysis of the videos and photos taken this time, after his transformation, his physical strength is at least five to seven times that of the King of Black Boxing. Times. This is a terrifying statistic that cannot be estimated. Even according to Interpol's ability, this person has far surpassed the S level. Even our General Morgan and General Wharton's physical fitness test is far higher. It's not as strong as the human body can achieve, so we made a preliminary conclusion. We boldly hypothesized that even if he is not an alien, he must have been genetically mutated. In short, this person is of great research value and is a genius. Specimens." A spy said again. It turns out that Wharton and Morgan have also undergone some tests on human physical fitness by the United States. To put it simply, they have been guinea pigs. However, these two people still hid part of their data and some of their abilities to make them look less bizarre. Therefore, it would not cause shock. However, in order to shock some people, Wang Chao did not hesitate to expose his power and beat the king of black boxing to death. However, some spies on the US side estimated the terrifying power. Think about it, some of the data of Wharton and Morgan, who are regarded as supermen by the United States, are like children and strong men in front of Wang Chao's data. How can we not be shocked. "General. The call is connected." At this moment, a large screen on the squadron was connected, and the head portrait of a senior official of the US government appeared. The general immediately reported what he had just done. "Since it has important research value, then arrange rigorous operations! First obtain accurate data on all aspects of him, especially blood samples." The firm order from above was conveyed At this time, Wang Chao was not aware of it. It turns out that he has become an important research specimen for the United States. Although his kung fu has reached a miraculous level, as long as he is a martial artist who understands boxing, how to transport qi and blood, and how to cleanse marrow. They all felt that although it was incredible to reach his level, it was not impossible. "But even if he knew it, it wouldn't be surprising. Orientals talk about realm. Westerners talk about data and technology. Different ways of thinking, first inference, hypothesis and imagination will naturally be very different. At this time, Wang Chao has arrived in the country. Yan Yuanyi¡¯s body has also been taken back by Liao Junhua. As for what kind of sensation it would cause in the country, he did not consider it. At the same time, he brought back Yan Yuanyi in Liao Junhua. I also want to see how some people in China react. So that he can determine whether to return to the country or not. Yan Yuanyi¡¯s matter is no small matter, and Wang Chao also knows that at least some people in the country already hate him to the core. It is easy to hide from an open gun, but difficult to guard against a hidden arrow. He is abroad, and no matter how powerful some people in the country are, they are beyond their reach. But in China, even if he is the best in the world, there are still many ways to deal with him. "However, more than a week passed. Wang Chao also sent people to dress up as himself many times and passed through some customs at home and abroad. Nothing happened. It seemed that the fact that he was once closely investigated by Wu Wenhui had been forgotten. At the same time, some people in Beijing conducted secret investigations, but no big things were discovered. ¡°Obviously, Ba Liming and God Leader didn¡¯t make any noise. Wang Chao knew that Ba Liming was rough in appearance, but he was not stupid. If he wanted to formally challenge someone, he must know the opponent's situation in advance, especially when dealing with someone like God Leader, Ba Liming would not take it seriously. Your own life is a child's play. Wang Chao estimated that during the days when Ba Liming returned to China, he must be thinking about the best opportunity to make a move. For this battle, he will naturally not miss it. So after a long period of testing, Wang Chao secretly returned to China. He used smuggling and did not go through formal channels. And no one was notified, including Liao Junhua. Just when Wang Chao enteredWhile inside, some people also began to search and monitor him. Domestically, a bunch of people gathered in Wu Wenhui's office. The people in the venue are hidden in their eyes, and occasionally showing amazing light, people can't look at it. One seems to be an investigative expert. In addition, there are several seemingly ** people sitting among them. It seems to be listening to some reports. "According to Liao Junhua's news, Wang Chao is likely to return to China during this period. Have you got any news?" A young man said sadly and angrily. This young man is Yan Xiaolang, Yan Yuanyi¡¯s younger brother. As soon as he heard that Yan Yuanyi had been murdered by Wang Chao, he immediately returned home, and now he naturally hates Wang Chao deeply. "The instructions from above are not to arrest him, Xiaolang. This time, the overall situation must be put first, but this time he will be received by the chief. It is impossible for us not to grasp all his whereabouts. If we can't figure him out at all, That's too embarrassing. In the eyes of some people, we are just a joke. Nian Meng, tell me, what have you achieved these days? " Wu Wenhui sat very upright. He asked a soldier next to him who was sitting more upright and put his big cap on the table meticulously. "These days, we have conducted strict investigations through various channels and paid close attention to all aspects of actions. We have found out that many young people who meet Wang Chao's characteristics are entering and leaving the country, but none of them meet the real conditions. I suspect that this It's Wang Chao who spreads suspicion in the old formation so that we can't figure out the east, west and north. It seems that he also knows that we are monitoring him closely." The soldier named Nian Meng analyzed slowly. But a hint of deep fatigue flashed across his eyes. These people are all elite talents in the army, not in martial arts, but in tracing, arresting, tracking, and searching. This time Wang Chao returned to China. Although we have received the above information, we should not arrest him and affect the overall situation, but strict surveillance is definitely necessary. It is impossible to let you return home without any care. "Ouyang, what's your situation?" Wu Wenhui asked another soldier. "There are too many channels to enter the country, both overt and covert. Wang Chao can put on makeup himself, and can shrink and pull out bones at will. He can be taller or shorter, bigger or smaller. It is impossible to tell anything. It's really difficult to investigate." The soldier named Ouyang stood up and spoke like a robot, analyzing without any emotion: "People like him have great strength and are very capable. With a huge amount of money and huge power as the backing, it can be said that the terrorist leader is ten times more difficult to deal with than the terrorist leader of Al Qaeda. Once he is determined to integrate into the domestic society, he will not be able to do it without making great efforts and using all the people to investigate. Any traces will be exposed. " "It seems to be very difficult." Wu Wenhui closed his eyes. Gently rub your temples. Thinking of all the contacts he had with Wang Chao, he felt that he was indeed a dangerous person. Tougher than any terrorist leader. "No matter what, I am giving a death order here to catch Wang Chao's information and target his people. If we don't know anything about him when he arrives in Beijing, then our military careers will basically be over. " Wu Wenhui stood up and gave the death order. What Wu Wenhui didn¡¯t know was that just when he issued this order, Wang Chao¡¯s people had already appeared on the streets of Beijing. "The weather has become hotter recently. Sure enough, even among those who are smuggling, there are military personnel paying attention. The energy of the state machine is too great, reaching almost every corner, and it is far beyond what human power can contend with. However, It seems that there is no intention to arrest me. The surveillance is certain. The sun is shining brightly on a street, the ground is hot, there is no wind, and there are relatively few pedestrians on the road. It is noon now. , the sun was shining directly. Wang Chao stood among the sparse pedestrians on the street, recalling some things about his return to China. Although he came here secretly, he also saw many suspicious people along the way, especially at the border. , the intensity of some interrogations increased tenfold. If he hadn't been so skilled, he would have been caught already. Indeed, with his skill and movement, even if he was suspected, he would be able to see his shadow even if he flashed. How can you notice him if you don¡¯t? Plus, he doesn¡¯t need any transportation at all. He travels across mountains and ridges, traveling a thousand miles a day and traveling eight hundred miles at night. He doesn¡¯t even need to buy a ticket. He went up with one movement, and when something went wrong, he went down with one movement. Ordinary people would not be able to find his whereabouts at all, unless everyone in the military was like Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong. The master.It can be said that even if dozens of sensitive soldiers are sent to lock Wang Chao in a room and guard him day and night with guns and nuclear bombs, there is no telling when he will disappear. At that time, many martial artists performed such stunts in front of some military and political officials, and the cells could not hold them at all. No prison cell can hold anyone, let alone someone like Wang Chao, a surveillance agent who is looking for needles in a haystack across the country, with deep financial resources and the ability to confuse the eye with his boxing skills. But even so, when Wang Chao stood on the streets of Beijing, he still felt a little tired. Wang Chao spent three days smuggling across the border and then to Beijing. He was very nervous along the way. He was immediately alert at the slightest sign of trouble. After three days of this, Wang Chao's physical strength and spirit felt somewhat exhausted. Wang Chao calculated that if he stayed in the country for a month without anyone else coming to catch him or monitor him, he would have serious problems just because of his nervousness. "No wonder Li Yaochen, the master of the Three Emperors Cannon Beating, only lived to be 97 years old. People have to live long, have high kung fu, and have good physical fitness. But more importantly, the living environment must be comfortable. If I were Li Yaochen, I would worry about this criticism every day. , The one who comes to catch me tomorrow, I¡¯m so nervous all day long, and there¡¯s no chance I¡¯ll live longer than him if I don¡¯t relax.¡± Wang Chao sighed. During the Republic of China, many brilliant martial artists did not live long and aged quickly. This was actually because the society was too turbulent. The reason why Wang Chao has offended so many people and is still living comfortably is mainly because the Tang Clan is powerful, rich and powerful. There are people, they are armed, they have territory. If he is a polished commander, even if he is the best in the world, he will not be able to last long if he is hunted down every day and harassed endlessly. Wang Chao has clearly felt this in the past few days since he returned to China. "Should we find Liao Junhua first, or Ba Liming?" Wang Chao walked casually, wandering and thinking. When he arrived in Beijing, he had nothing to fear. In ancient terms, this place was at the feet of the emperor and no weapons could be used. Even if something happens, we can't use large forces to surround him. As for sending dozens or hundreds of people? Then no one can catch him even if he makes any few moves. So it looks dangerous, but it is very safe. Of course, there is some psychological stress, and people are also relatively tired. After much deliberation, Wang Chao decided to look for Ba Liming first. "Let's revisit the old place. Let's relax and reminisce. When I came to Beijing for the first time, I fought against eight masters and fought against Zhou Binglin in the Summer Palace. The second time I came to Beijing, I was chased by Yan Yuanyi. The third time, I don't know what will happen. What about this kind of thing? I would like to leave immediately after solving the problem, but I don¡¯t know if I can do it.¡± Wang Chao closed his eyes and blew lightly. Text Chapter 413 The masters gather together! The storm is moving! Although Wang Chao has now decided to find Ba Liming, Wang Chao is still aimless. "Ba Liming left as soon as he said he wanted. He left very casually. He took nothing with him and had nothing worth contacting, let alone a mobile phone or other communication tools. So although Wang Chao now knows that he is in Beijing, it is as big as the capital city, and looking for someone aimlessly is like looking for a needle in a haystack. From Liao Junhua¡¯s words, Wang Chao also knew that the god leader was also in Beijing, but he didn¡¯t know where exactly. But Wang Chao was not in a hurry, walking casually to relax his nerves that had been tense for many days. "Zhu Jia, Cao Jingjing, and Han Xiaoqing should all be in Beijing. Although I have enemies all over the world, I also have a lot of friends, but now is not the time to harass and disturb them." Wang Chao walked aimlessly for half an hour, and his spirit has been cultivated. I feel very full, and the fatigue of the past three days has been wiped away, "But now it seems that I have not been arrested. If I really contact them, find a place to stay, and wait for an opportunity, there is no chance." No. Forget it, let¡¯s wait until night before taking action. ¡°This is Wang Chao¡¯s third trip to Beijing. When he revisited his old place, he suddenly felt filled with emotion and decided to look around until the moon was dark and the wind was high. Good deeds. Whether it¡¯s Zhu Jia, Cao Jingjing or Han Xiaoqing, Wang Chao can trust all three women. "When I was teaching Cao Jingjing boxing, I met Zhou Binglin in the woods of the Summer Palace and tore off his arm. After so many years, Zhou Binglin disappeared. Jingjing also met her years ago, and she also wanted to participate in the martial arts conference. I wonder how your boxing practice is going now? Have you entered An Jin?" As he chewed on the past, the sun in the sky was fierce, and Wang Chao thought of the cool place of the Summer Palace, so he took a car to this cool place. The entire Summer Palace landscape covers an area of ??hundreds of acres and is huge. It is a hot day right now, with Kunming Lake and Wanshou Mountain surrounded by green mountains and clear waters. The green trees and cool breeze make it crowded with tourists, including bouncing boys and girls, young lovers, and old ladies and old men taking a leisurely walk. Wang Chao, who has lived abroad for a long time, saw everywhere either blond Westerners or black, thin, monkey-like Southeast Asian natives. Now he has returned to China. Seeing so many Chinese people made me feel relaxed and comfortable. Sitting casually on a stone bench in the shade of the woods, Wang Chao felt the cool breeze. As his eyes wandered, he suddenly discovered a girl with pigtails standing on the other side of the lake. By the lake, she closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep, but her hands moved slightly, sometimes suddenly. It was like a strange peak protruding, and my fingers caught it several times in the air like lightning. Then it was silent again. "Huh? Are there such masters? In the fetal breath, they are ready to move, as if they have touched the threshold of energy. Such a person. They are all great boxers in the world, how can they practice in front of tourists in the park in broad daylight? ? Is it for the purpose of cultivating the heart? Wait, this girl seems to have an impression that she was Lin Tingfeng¡¯s disciple? Right? , some candidates for the martial arts conference are training in Beijing. Now Beijing can be said to be as big as the Kunming Lake. From one side of the lake to the other side, most people can only vaguely see it, let alone that side. He was not much bigger than an ant, and his clothes couldn't be seen clearly, but Wang Chao's eyes were like lightning, and he concentrated a little and focused on his eyes, and he could clearly see the face and clothes of the girl on the other side. Although it is said that real practitioners rarely practice kung fu in front of others, and they practice secretly and hide themselves without letting others know, but modern society has become more open, and some people practice kung fu in parks. There is also a kind of people who practice in order to hone their state of mind. Without being disturbed by external objects, he was probably practicing the moves in a public place without anyone else. However, Wang Chao was surprised by this girl's kung fu, because the opponent was able to draw the talisman with bare hands, ready to move, as if a dead tree was blooming, and there was life in the dead silence. , I have seen a lot of kung fu, just talking about a few moves can be enough to intimidate anyone in the martial arts world. Don¡¯t look at Wang Chao, the best master in the world, who comes into contact with either the master of Danjin or the master of Huajin. He is an arrogant figure, but he knows that he has stepped into that high-level circle. Just like a national leader, he naturally sees big shots every day, but ordinary people may not see him for decades. A big shot. There are only a few masters of Danjin in the world. Even counting those who live in seclusion, are dead, and have never been born, they are all overrated. And the masters of Huajin can be counted on one's fingers. On average, the total would not exceed a few hundred. Since Wang Chao debuted, he has seen almost no masters, not to mention a hundred or fifty.bsp; And putting hundreds of people with Danjin and Huajin into a circle of billions of people is equivalent to grabbing a handful of sand and throwing it into the sea. Twelve Huajin masters organized into the Earth Reincarnation Team, which is already the most powerful team in the world. It can be seen that there are few masters, and it is definitely not that easy to practice. Wang Chao knew this deeply, so he was naturally surprised to see a Lianjiazi who was about to break through in the park. But fortunately, he had met this girl once and knew that she was Lin Tingfeng's apprentice Luo Xiaomeng. "It's progressing very fast? I just got into the dark energy that time, why is it progressing so fast now? Could it be that the geniuses in this world have started wholesale? It's like raising pigs? Or is it really Liu Mubai and his troops who were doing research in some army and found some human body? Evolved genes or something. But if that were the case, it would be too much nonsense. Firearms and boxing are originally the terminator. If there are any more drugs, then boxing will be really bad. It¡¯s going to be unparalleled.¡± Wang Chao was very surprised. Luo Xiaomeng made progress too fast. Wang Chao accidentally came to the Summer Palace to rest, preparing to go out at night to find his female friend and apprentice. When my classmates settled down, they happened to see this scene, and they immediately became interested. Just when he stood up, his eyes suddenly flashed, because he saw a young man sitting on a stone bench not far behind Luo Xiaomeng. This young man's forehead was slightly protruding, and his eyebrows were very long, curved at the corners of his eyes. Especially when sitting. He is motionless, as if he has become one with the stone. People walking past him will not feel him subconsciously. A very mysterious realm from the soul. There are very few people with long eyebrows in the world, and Wang Chao happens to know one, the self-proclaimed god, the leader of God, the world's largest assassination organization. This young man is the leader of God. "It's really hard to find a place without wearing iron shoes. It takes no effort at all. It turns out that there is such a master's guidance. No wonder." Wang Chao smiled happily and took a step casually. It seemed slow, but it was very fast. He arrived directly. In the woods more than ten meters behind, I don't know what I was doing. There was absolutely no sound. "Huh? Is Beijing really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger?" Just when Wang Chao's eyes were focused on the god leader, this hairless young man who had surrendered to the white tiger opened his eyes slightly, looked through the distant Kunming Lake, and looked towards Wang Chao. Bian looked over. But when he looked over. Wang Chao has disappeared. A trace of doubt flashed in Leader D¡¯s eyes. "What's wrong? Is it the top master you said these days that is spying on us again? This week, you have always said that there is a top master spying on us, but why didn't I feel it?" Luo Xiaomeng was beaten by the god leader The soliloquy woke him up and gently stopped. Stopped the circulation of his own energy and blood. "It's not that master. The masters who have been peeping at us in the past few days have a huge, overwhelming aura, and their eyes are fixed on me. When I calm down, I feel a crazy oppressive force. I have traveled around the world for more than thirty years with such masters. I have only encountered two of them. The reason why I have been calm these days is because I just want to fully capture this person's aura. But this person's aura was so confusing. If I am confident of defeating the supreme master who peeked at us, I am not sure of defeating the person who just focused his attention on me." Leader D said quietly. It turns out that these days, he has felt that there is always a top master spying on him in the dark, but he does not show up. Needless to say, the master spying on him these days is none other than Ba ??Liming. "Two top masters? How can there be so many powerful people in the world? Are there any people in the world who you are not sure about?" Luo Xiaomeng said in shock. These days, Luo Xiaomeng has learned some vague identities of this young man with long eyebrows. "There is only one person in the world that I am not sure of defeating, and that is Wang Chao." The god leader said quietly, "It can be said with certainty that Wang Chao has come to Beijing." "Huh? What is this hairless white tiger doing? In the past, At this time, he sat quietly, untouchable. "Far, far away, behind a pavilion in Wanshou Mountain, Ba Liming, who was shaped like a turtle and had a crane's back, was sitting on a stone, wearing a loose and strong coat. , through a sliver of light in the woods, I also stared at where the god leader and Luo Xiaomeng were sitting. Ba Liming has been staring at the god leader for a week. He is carefully observing the opponent's mental state, trying to figure it out, brewing his own emotions, adjusting his state, and preparing to fight against the god leader again after his accumulation reaches its peak. "Such a person is indeed terrifying. I want to fight with a 40% certainty."Within five or five, I'll take action." "Ba Liming breathed out softly and stood up. The Summer Palace, the three top masters standing at the top of the world, quietly gathered. "Since you have to walk through iron shoes and find nowhere, you have to work hard to get there. . Then I won't bother you anymore. Obviously, Dad hasn't fought with him yet. In this case, I'll take care of things and watch the fight again. "After Chao discovered the god leader, he didn't show up. Although he didn't find Ba Liming, Wang Chao vaguely felt that Ba Liming was definitely not far away and would show up sooner or later. There was no rush. It's better to finish your own affairs and do these things in peace at night. The quiet and elegant community where Wang Chao was arrested last time is the one where Zhu Jia lives, although the security is tight. . But Wang Chao sneaked in effortlessly. The environmental facilities in this community are very good. They were specially designed for dignitaries and were developed by a very large business princeling in the capital. Wang Chao has already received the news that Cao Jingjing has also moved here. His father Cao Yi jumped to the third level in one year. After majoring in the army, he went to work as a local captain and became a deputy director. . Later, he was transferred to the Ministry of Public Security in just seven or eight years. At the same time, Cao Yi's family naturally moved to Beijing, and Cao Jingjing's current job was also transferred to Beijing. Having already known all these things through Huo Ling'er, Wang Chao lurked in at night, preparing to find a place to stay. "Room 305 on the 20th floor of the building in the south seems to be Cao Jingjing's new home. . Zhu Jia is in the building to the north. Which one should we go to? After all, the old classmate was more friendly, and Cao Jingjing had worked as a criminal policeman and her boxing skills were now superb, so I wasn't surprised. Wang Chao made up his mind and went to the 20th floor of Cao Jingjing's new home. He closed his eyes and listened, and heard two breathing sounds: "Two voices?" Could it be Cao Yi's? Cao Yi shouldn't live here. Or maybe Cao Jingjing has a boyfriend? Wang Chao listened for a while and said, "No, it seems to be the breathing of two women, one breathing long." A short breath, but it's not like a man's Adam's apple rolling. " It turns out that the breathing sounds of men and women are slightly different. Between the men's breathing, there is a very subtle rolling of a hard bone in the Adam's apple. Although it is not as loud as when swallowing something, most people cannot hear it, but for a master like Wang Chao, it can be heard. Very clear. Wang Chao rang the doorbell several times. "Who is it?" "A lazy voice came through the door, and after a while, the breath came to the door. Wang Chao clearly felt a gaze falling on himself. It was obviously the woman inside the door looking at him. "I am Cao Jingjing's. classmate. "Wang Chao answered casually. The door opened. He saw a girl wearing snow-white clothes. There was a black belt around her waist, her feet were bare, and Danko was smeared on her toes. A few points of light white and red outline the artistic conception of plum blossoms in the snow, but unlike ordinary women who are fashion-conscious, the pink on their toenails looks rustic. It added a lot of ethereal sexiness. It can be said that 90% of the men felt heat rising in their lower abdomens when they saw it. "Classmate" Cao Jingjing also came over at this time and saw Wang at the door. Chao was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to see it from his eyes. A hint of surprise flashed across his face, and he walked over in a few hurried steps: "Every time you come to see me, you always don't say hello in advance, silently. Come here at night and act like a flower-picking thief. " "The flower-picking thief? "Wang Chao knew that Cao Jingjing was thoughtful and experienced, so he had already recognized him, so he didn't take it seriously. Thinking that he had sneaked into Cao Jingjing's house last time, he looked a bit like a flower-picking thief, so he smiled. He didn¡¯t mind the joking between old classmates. ¡°Come in quickly, look at how dusty you are. Take a shower first and change into two pieces of clothes. "As Cao Jingjing spoke, her eyes flickered, she pulled Wang Chao's arm into the house, and then closed the door. "Take a shower and change clothes. Jingjing, when did you become so generous? Let a man come to your house to take a shower? " Hearing Cao Jingjing's words, the girl in white was surprised and looked at Wang Chao with her eyes. Wang Chao was dressed casually, and there was some dust on his clothes. He didn't look very eye-catching at first glance, but he had a sense of leisurely strolling. Cao Jingjing's friend seems to have a certain sense of calmness, but he is a little unsure of Wang Chao's identity. "Okay, for now.I will stay here for a while, there are important things tomorrow. "Wang Chao didn't say anything polite, walked into the house, and sat down on the sofa in the living room. Cao Jingjing's house is very big, with the entire living room covering more than one hundred square meters. The air conditioner was on, and it was very comfortable. Looking at the corridor in the living room, there was a larger room. It was obvious that Cao Jingjing and this girl were working out in the house just now. "Well, you didn't. Bring clothes? I called a merchant to deliver a few sets. "Cao Jingjing didn't bother to answer her friend's words, but said to Wang Chao. Text Chapter 414 If my life is up to me, then I can plant golden lotus in the fire Cao Jingjing saw Wang Chao sitting on the sofa and immediately made a phone call. Then she looked at Wang Chao with a smile, as if she wanted to see enough, and gently sat next to Wang Chao, her nose twitching slightly. There was an intoxicated look on his face. It seemed that Wang Chao's aura made her intoxicated. Such an expression surprised the girl in white next to her, because she had never seen Cao Jingjing like this before. "Cao Jingjing is a master with a calm temperament. I once saw her defeat five fighting policemen by herself. Even my grandfather's guards couldn't beat her. Although she usually has a gentle personality, she never gets too close to men and pursues many things. She retreated in frustration, why did she become infatuated in front of this man? She looked intoxicated when she smelled this man's breath. It shouldn't be. Is this man some kind of extraordinary person? How have you been lately? I haven't heard from you." Cao Jingjing squeezed her hand after sitting next to Wang Chao. "I'm fine, but you have to be careful." Wang Chao also looked at Cao Jingjing's face. Cao Jingjing's appearance is very good now. The skin on her face is crystal clear, with a slightly hazy layer of light red inside. It is obvious that her qi and blood are very harmonious, and some good changes have taken place in her inner physiology, and she has begun to change her muscles and cleanse her marrow. Wang Chao could tell at a glance that Cao Jingjing's kung fu had begun to grow, and he had already touched some of the thresholds for controlling qi and blood in boxing. Although it was a rough level of kung fu, it also had huge benefits for the body. "If it were the previous martial arts conference, with Jingjing's current martial arts skills, she would have achieved a good ranking. But now, the martial arts conference is full of murderous intent. Hey, it would be better if I didn't participate." Wang Chao sighed in his heart, but he only said Be careful, because there are outsiders present. It can be seen that Cao Jingjing¡¯s girlfriend is also from a family with a high status. "I will be careful." Cao Jingjing also heard the implication of Wang Chao and nodded. "Jingjing, a man is here. Have you forgotten me as a friend?" At this moment, the girl next to him was dissatisfied. She smiled softly, sat down on the sofa, and introduced herself: "Su Xiaoyue, nice to meet you. " "Yes. Okay." Wang Chao smiled gently and nodded, but he didn't say his name, not because he was pretending to be mysterious, but because it was really difficult to say his name. name. I don¡¯t want to use a pseudonym either. "Huh?" Su Xiaoyue heard Wang Chao say two words to her, one um and one good, and a look of displeasure suddenly flashed in his eyes. She reported her name, and out of courtesy, Wang Chaoshan also reported her name. Cao Jingjing also saw her friend showing a hint of displeasure, but considering Wang Chao's identity, there was nothing she could do about it. Just when she was trying to clear up the misunderstanding, the phone rang suddenly. "Huh? Mom, didn't you go abroad for inspection? Are you back so soon? Huh? Did you bring a guest? An important guest is coming to see you?" After Cao Jingjing answered the phone. His face suddenly turned very bad. He looked at Wang Chao with hesitant expression. "Is it your mother who called just now?" Wang Chao asked. Cao Jingjing just answered the phone, but he didn't listen. It's not that he can't hear it, it's that he doesn't want to pay attention to this classmate's private matters. When his boxing skills reach this level, he can control the blood and thoughts in his body to a terrifying level. What he wants to hear, he pours his attention into his ears. Ants crawling dozens of meters away can be seen clearly. But when you don't want to hear it, you disperse the blood from your ears. Even if there is thunder in your ears, you won't hear it. This is the ability to control the terror of one's own body. When you listen, it goes up to the nine heavens and down to the underworld. When you don't listen, Mount Tai collapses in front of you and turns a deaf ear. "Well, my mother used to work in Beijing. You didn't see her when we were studying there." Cao Jingjing explained, "But you don't have to worry." "I'd better go out first and find a place to live again. "Stay." Wang Chao frowned. He had never met Cao Jingjing's mother before, but he was very reluctant to cause trouble for Cao Jingjing. "No, no need. It's okay. I have the final say in my affairs now. You will stay here tonight, there is no place." Cao Jingjing waved her hands quickly, with a determined look in her eyes. "Here comes the fun!" Hearing the conversation between Wang Chao and Cao Jingjing, Su Xiaoyue next to her immediately perked up, "This man seems to have really had an affair with Cao Jingjing, but his parents don't agree. Yes, so does Jingjing's mother. He is a powerful person. He has become very close to the Yan family recently and seems to want to marry Jingjing to the Yan family. I want to see what kind of person this man Jingjing likes is.?I don't understand, he is obviously a fool, it would be good to see him make a fool of himself. " Su Xiaoyue became more flexible. She was a little unhappy with Wang Chao just now, so naturally she wanted to see Wang Chao's joke. "Okay. "Seeing the determined look in Cao Jingjing's eyes, Wang Chao nodded. "Just as these words were being exchanged, the sound of a car stopping sounded downstairs, and soon there was a knock on the door. Cao Jingjing hurriedly Wang Chao ran to open the door. The moment Cao Jingjing opened the door, Wang Chao saw a young woman with her hair tied up high and her temples slightly disheveled, but with a unique charm. This young woman's temperament was somewhat similar to Zhang Tong's. Although her appearance was a little worse than Zhang Tong's, she still had a unique charm. The skin is as smooth as cream, which shows that Wang Chao has been in contact with Zhang Tong for a long time, and he also knows some things about cosmetics. He knows that it is a waste of money for a woman to maintain such skin. "Is this Jingjing's mother? Too weird? "Wang Chao's eyes flickered, and he also saw that this young woman looked somewhat similar to Cao Jingjing. "Xiao Lang, this is my Jingjing. Huh. Yueyue is also playing with Jingjing? " As soon as the young woman entered the door, she was followed by a calm, slender young man who made people feel elegant at first sight. "Aunt Ye, I do exercise with Jingjing every day now. "Su Xiaoyue stood up and greeted the young woman politely. When the young woman and the young man behind her walked into the room, they immediately saw the big golden sword, which looked like Buddha sitting on the nine-pin lotus platform. Wang Chao , there was a trace of surprise in her eyes, and at the same time, the young woman Cao Jingjing¡¯s mother frowned obviously, and looked at the young man next to her, ¡°It turned out to be Yan Xiaolang. Cao Yi's family actually wants Jingjing to marry the Yan family? To be fair, Yan Xiaolang is pretty good. If Cao Yi climbed into the Yan family's relationship, he would really be climbing a high tree. " Wang Chao recognized this young man as soon as he saw it. He had met this young man in France not long ago. He was Yan Yuanyi's younger brother Yan Xiaolang, and he actually returned to China. But Yan Xiaolang obviously didn't know Wang Chao. Wang Chao brought someone with him With his mask on his face, his figure is so small that even an expert at Liu Mobai¡¯s level wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. Although Yan Xiaolang has good martial arts skills, he must be as different from an ant as he is to a god. ¡°Jingjing, who is this person? "Cao Jingjing's mother's face became very gloomy after seeing Wang Chao. Cao Jingjing paid great attention to her mother's face. When she saw it, she was very gloomy, and she felt bright in her heart. "Mom wants to introduce this young master of the Yan family to me. Now I am here. Suddenly a man appeared and he was sitting there with a golden sword. It was strange that my mother was so embarrassed. However, I want to keep Wang Chao now. No matter what, I can never marry a man I don¡¯t like. " Cao Jingjing is deeply aware of the horror of political marriage, especially for people like her. She knows that there will be no freedom in marriage in the future. She is as powerful as Yan Yuanyi, but she can only leave her fianc¨¦ alone. Not to mention her. " This is my mother, Ye Qian. He is a very strong person, but he has not cared about me since I was a child, but now he wants to control my affairs. Cao Jingjing still sat next to Wang Chao and whispered in Wang Chao's ear. The voice was very small and very fast. She lowered her head and said: "Can you help me?" " Seeing her daughter being so intimate with Wang Chao. Ye Qian, who seemed to be a young woman, became more and more gloomy. Yan Xiaolang and Su Xiaoyue both focused their attention on Wang Chao. Especially in Yan Xiaolang's eyes, There was also a flash of gloom. He was very well-educated, but something happened to her sister recently. She was originally invited by Ye Qian to meet Cao Jingjing to relieve her emotions, but she didn't expect that the posture in front of her was clearly that of Cao Jingjing. Having a man. Such a bad meeting made him feel even worse. "The young master of the Yan family is a powerful person, so good-looking. Aunt Ye is also a very strong person, so she will probably drive this man out directly. "Su Xiaoyue sat on the sofa, feeling the atmosphere and looking forward to it more and more. "So that's it. "Wang Chao heard the meaning from Cao Jingjing's words. The reason why Cao Jingjing asked her to stay just now was because she wanted him to help her. Wang Chao also got the general idea from the few words of his old classmate. Cao Jingjing's mother Wang I haven¡¯t seen Chao in seven or eight years, which shows that he is a very irresponsible person. Now he is manipulating his daughter¡¯s marriage. It is really disgusting. ¡°Cao Yi, come here within thirty minutes. " Cao Jingjing's mother Ye Qian's face darkened, but she ignored Wang Chao and yelled directly on the phone. Then she said coldly: "Jingjing, sit here. ¡±  Cao Jingjing¡¯s body twisted but did not move. "Are you going to sit down here?" Ye Qian's tone was sharper, and there was a cold light in her eyes. "Mom, this is my boyfriend. You didn't control me when I was a child. Now that I'm older, I don't seem to need to be controlled by you." Cao Jingjing looked at Wang Chao and her tone suddenly became tough. "Okay, okay, your wings are hardened. Let me see if your wings are hardened. When your dad comes over, I will tell you properly. Boyfriend, did you jump out of a stone?" Ye Qian laughed angrily, Suddenly he turned his gaze, and his dagger-like eyes shot into Wang Chao's face, "Young man, what's your name? Really Jingjing's boyfriend? Why have I never seen you before?" "You have murderous intent. Good guy, Cao Yi's wife is so powerful. I don't know how this guy got here all these years." Wang Chao actually felt murderous intent from Ye Qian's body. I sighed secretly in my heart, this woman is powerful, and felt deeply sad for Cao Yi. "That's right." Wang Chao looked at Cao Jingjing's eyes and nodded slightly. "Young man, it's still too late for you to go out now." Ye Qian spoke coldly, very directly. It¡¯s so damn simple. Of course Wang Chao didn¡¯t move. How could he, the best in the world, be intimidated by a woman? "Very good. Very good" After Ye Qian said a few words, she fell silent. Suddenly, the whole room was so dull that it was almost dripping with water. Cao Jingjing's expression was very nervous. It was obvious that she was very concerned about her mother. fear. However, Yan Xiaolang looked at Cao Jingjing with a hint of interest. And Su Xiaoyue still had the expression of watching a show. As expected, it didn¡¯t take more than thirty minutes. The door opened, and Cao Yi rushed back in a hurry. Stepping into the house and seeing Ye Qian, her body shrank instinctively. Cao Yi, this good daughter of yours has secretly found a boyfriend. You should discipline her. Otherwise, it will be my turn to discipline her. Don¡¯t feel bad. "Ye Qian laughed. But she smiled like a female Rakshasa, which made people feel cold. When Cao Yi heard this, his eyes glanced at Cao Jingjing on the sofa and Wang Chao, who was very close to each other. Wang Chao also looked at Cao Yi, the man who committed murder and arson without changing his expression, now clearly has an official dignity, which comes from the position below his buttocks. "Captain Cao, you are fine. This wife of yours is really fierce. When she saw you coming over in such a rage, why did she lose the momentum that she used to kill people and set fires? "Wang Chao looked at Cao Yi and no longer concealed his identity. "You are! "Cao Yi originally saw a man and his daughter together and wanted to ask clearly. He also felt a little angry in his heart. He was also extremely jealous of his wife Ye Qian. It can be said that half of his status was in this wife's family. Relationship. But now that I heard Wang Chao¡¯s words, I felt a shock like a landslide and a tsunami. ¡°What? Cao Yi, these days, you and Wu Wenhui and a group of people must be secretly discussing to monitor me. Why do you not recognize me now that I am in front of you? " Wang Chao smiled again. "You you are Wang Chao! "Cao Yi stepped back a few steps: "No wonder, you put on makeup, no wonder I can't see it" After the shock, Cao Yi calmed down a little. "Cao Yi, we are also old friends You also know my methods, don't play any tricks, inform Wu Wenhui and some people, no one in the world can play tricks in front of me" Wang Chao stretched out his hand and wiped it on his face, revealing his true face as if changing his face. "Wang Chao, it's you" Yan Xiaolang also stood up suddenly. "We met in England not long ago. "Wang Chao looked at Yan Xiaolang, still sitting still. "You devil I'm going to kill you" Yan Xiaolang's eyes were blood red and spit out fire. Facing Cao Yi's shock , Yan Xiaolang¡¯s eyes were on fire, and what he couldn¡¯t figure out was the woman Ye Qian and Su Xiaoyue, Cao Jingjing¡¯s friend. ¡°Cao Yi, Xiaolang, who is he! "Ye Qian's voice was cold and shocked. "The leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect has assets of over 100 billion, and he is called the number one in the world by overseas Chinese gangs around the world. This time I came back to be interviewed by the leader. He can also be regarded as the spiritual leader of overseas Chinese martial artists around the world. "After Cao Yi calmed down, he looked at Wang Chao and was filled with emotion. He didn't play any tricks. He knew very well that he couldn't play any tricks in front of Wang Chao. "I don't care who you are, I only know , my sister was poisoned by you. I am going to kill you. "Yan Xiaolang"The god breathed fire violently. "I'm waiting for you. Your sister is fighting me legitimately. I admire her very much. I hope you can stand in front of me and don't make any disappointing plots. I have encountered countless conspiracies in my life. The Americans want to kill me, the Indonesians want to kill me, and Interpol is plotting against me, but they are all dead or injured in my hands. " Wang Chao looked at Yan Xiaolang with a gentle expression, as if he were looking at Buddha. Looking at the struggling sentient beings below. "I will fulfill my sister's wish for her." Yan Xiaolang also calmed down. He also knows the overall situation now. And Wang Chao is not something he can handle. "That's good." Wang Chao nodded. "Why are you looking for Jingjing? And you promised to be her boyfriend? You are about to get married." Cao Yi asked suddenly. Wang Chao looked at Cao Jingjing beside him, "She should make the decision on her own affairs. I'm just giving her confidence." "Jingjing, you have to take control of your own affairs. No one can control their own destiny. . If your fate is mine, you can plant golden lotus in the fire Don't imitate Yan Yuanyi." As he spoke, Wang Chao's body moved and he disappeared. The people present could not see clearly how he walked. "Cao Yi, if Wu Wenhui wants to find me, you can go to Liao Junhua's house. Tomorrow, I will meet with your leader. Ye Qian, don't worry about Jingjing's affairs, otherwise" A faint voice came from the door Come in. Ye Qian trembled all over after hearing this, and her eyes seemed to be stunned. She did not expect that this Wang Chao had such a big background and such a ruthless reputation! No wonder, his daughter is no longer afraid of him. That night, Wang Chao appeared at Liao Junhua¡¯s home. The next day, Wang Chao met a mysterious old man in a mysterious place. Text Chapter 415 Of course I am a god! {Rush to five thousand! Asking for monthly ticket} Liao Junhua's home lived in a military compound and was heavily guarded, but Wang Chao still lurked in casually. At that time, Liao Junhua was sitting quietly on his bed, which should have been the most sensitive time, but he didn't realize it at all. It can be seen that Wang Chao's body skills are indeed not much different from those of ghosts. It was not until Wang Chao stood in front of his bed that Liao Junhua felt the wind moving in the room, and then he opened his eyes. He was startled. When he saw Wang Chao clearly, he was extremely shocked. However, Wang Chao didn't say anything. He just asked him to make arrangements for being interviewed by the leaders. Liao Junhua also knew that it was useless to say anything at this time, so he reported to his superiors the next day. By noon, several cars drove into the military compound, and then came down dozens of sharp-eyed military guards. , Liao Junhua invited Wang Chao into the car. The car Wang Chao was sitting in was wrapped tightly inside, so he could not see the outside scenery at all. Moreover, the cab and the back row were separated by a metal plate, so no one could see the actions of the driver in front. Sitting in a car like this, it feels like you are completely isolated from the outside world. Can't hear or see outside. When Wang Chao sat in, he pinched the closed car door and found that it was as hard as tungsten steel. Even with a chainsaw and a drill, it is difficult to break it. If he used all his strength, he could blast it away, but he didn't do that. Instead, he sat leisurely in the car, closing his eyes and relaxing. There are soft lights and leather sofas in the car. Very comfortable to sit on. Wang Chao also felt that the car was driving extremely smoothly. An ordinary person would not be able to feel the car moving at all. Obviously the driver's skills and the car's performance have reached a perfect level. I don¡¯t know how long it took in the solid, isolated carriage. The car suddenly stopped, then turned, as if it had entered somewhere, paused, paused, and turned an unknown number of turns. Finally stopped. Then, silently, the car door was opened from the outside, strong sunlight shone in, and the birds chirped vividly in my ears. Wang Chao got out of the car and found that the place he was in was a courtyard. The courtyard was lined with big trees, and the birds were chirping happily on the trees. It was surrounded by red walls and glazed tiles, which were tall and large. The car drove into the courtyard through a deep arch. Looking from outside the arch of the courtyard, there are still red walls, layer upon layer, and two soldiers in military uniforms stand on both sides of the courtyard, motionless, like sculptures. At this time, Wang Chao felt as if he was in an ancient deep palace compound, not knowing the east, west, north, and south. Since his debut, he has been through many pits and dens. But I didn't feel the majesty rushing towards me like today. This courtyard. The red walls and glazed tiles are stacked layer upon layer. There are not too many guards, and there is no murderous aura like the Hongmen Banquet. But Wang Chao always felt a kind of majesty coming from somewhere. It makes any powerful person feel a sense of oppression in his heart. This is a sense of historical sedimentation, as well as the sense of oppression given by the highest authority. "Please follow me." A young man wearing a suit with no expression on his face saw Wang Chao get out of the car, said four simple words, and led the way. Wang Chao followed and walked into the house behind the yard, and saw several people sitting on a separate sofa in the living room, and an old man diagonally facing the south. And the rest is underneath. There sat one wearing lieutenant general's clothes and one with the rank of major general. , a man in plain clothes. When these three people saw Wang Chao come in, Wang Chao could clearly feel their heartbeats fluctuating violently. These three are acquaintances of Wang Chao, the lieutenant general is Wu Wenhui, the major general is Liu Mubai, and the one in plainclothes is Wu Yunlong! "Young man, sit down and sit down. Don't be formal." When the old man saw Wang Chao coming in, he raised his hand gently and greeted him with a very gentle expression. Wang Chao looked at the old man and felt that he looked familiar, and then he felt that he had seen him on TV sometimes. Wang Chao doesn't watch much TV, especially when he goes abroad. But this old man made him feel familiar, and he obviously appeared more frequently. Of course he was not reserved, but casually sat on the sofa to the west, very calmly. The old man looked at Wang Chao sitting like Buddha sitting on a lotus platform, and couldn't help but nodded secretly. "Xiao Wu, it seems that you have not fulfilled your responsibilities in your work." The old man said casually to Wu Wenhui again. Wu Wenhui's face turned ugly and he stood up: "The work was not done well." Wang Chao looked Looking at all this, I knew what the old man meant when he told Wu Wenhui that the work was not done well. Wu Wenhui was responsible for monitoring Wang Chao's actions, but Wang Chao came to Beijing unknowingly. This naturally drew a blow to Wu Wenhui's troops. A loud slap.   "Sit down, Xiao Wu, we won't talk about your work today, and your job is not to report to me, so don't be too rigid." The old man pressed his hand on Wu Wenhui again, and Wu Wenhui sat down, his face still ugly. . "Xiao Wang, right? We have met once, do you still remember?" the old man said to Wang Chao again. "Have you seen him?" Wang Chao's eyes flashed, and he suddenly remembered that in Zhu Jia's community, when he was practicing boxing in the morning, he had indeed met this old man, but he didn't notice it at the time. I remembered it after seeing it. "I have seen it before." Wang Chao remembered, nodded, and looked at Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong next to him. Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai did not look at him, but looked elsewhere. But Wang Chao clearly felt that the spirit of these two top masters was completely focused on him, and they were extremely hostile. Wang Chao smiled naturally when he saw this situation. "Well, the eight winds cannot blow, and the purple lotus sits upright. Among young people, I have never seen someone as calm as you, Xiao Wang. No wonder you have achieved great success in your career." The old man nodded, "Mubai , Yunlong. And you are all practicing martial arts. I know this. When I was young, I saw Du Xinwu and even Chen Yingning from the Taoist Association practicing golden elixirs and doing things like immortality. I have seen people. I heard people say, "Xiao Wang, you are young, but you have already mastered the golden elixir. You have quite a lot of magical powers. This makes me, a person who has lived a long time, very curious. I don't know how to practice it." What's the secret of Golden Pill?" "Practice Golden Pill?" Although Wang Chao was extremely calm, he was stunned when he heard the words from the old man's mouth. Even Wu Yunlong, Liu Mubai, and Wu Wenhui were shocked. No one knew that this old man would actually talk about this! Wang Chao originally thought that the old man would talk to him about things about overseas Chinese. There were also some things about the martial arts conference, but I didn't expect that this old man wouldn't talk about anything, but first talked about the golden elixir and magical powers! "It's a pity that I have to sit down at the front table in the middle of the night and don't ask about the people or the ghosts and gods" Even though Wang Chao is illiterate, he can't help but think of two popular poems. These two lines of poems are written by Li Shangyin about Emperor Wen of Han Dynasty summoning Jia Yi. During the Han Dynasty, Jia Yi had a talent for governing the country. After Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty heard about it, he summoned him to the palace to discuss matters at night. But instead of talking about ordinary people, he asked about ghosts and gods. Wang Chao¡¯s current situation is exactly the same as this. Wang Chao not only thought this, but also said it in his mouth. As soon as these two sentences came out, both Wu Wenhui, Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong were almost shocked. Saying these two lines of poetry in front of the old man is no less than a slap in the face! Even Wu Yunlong couldn't help but give Wang Chao a thumbs up in his heart. "As expected of the best master in the world, so courageous and courageous" The old man was also stunned for a moment. But surprisingly lifeless. Instead, he laughed loudly: "If you don't ask the common people about ghosts and gods, people in Yuxi will laugh at Han Wenjun. Please see that there are no talented people in the Xuan Dynasty, and witches and poisons have killed thousands of people. Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty asked the ghosts and gods clearly, and he was safe. On the contrary, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty did not ask clearly. Guishen, a witchcraft case occurred in his later years, and his son and wife were killed. Xiao Wang, do you think so? "Hmm? That makes sense. I don't have much education, and I barely have a high school diploma." Talk about history, not poetry, talk about golden elixir, talk about golden elixir" Wang Chao was speechless after hearing the old man's rebuttal. He was the best in martial arts in the world, but culture, history, and poetry really didn't dare to impress him. When people compliment you, there is no match for the old man. "Actually, today is just a chat. Those who engage in martial arts or those who engage in golden elixirs are all traditional culture. Back then, Chen Yingning talked about cultivating immortals to save the country. He was not a member of the National Committee of the Chinese People's Political Consultative Conference and the president of the Taoist Association. Feudal superstitions cannot be practiced, but neither can old people. Throw it away, you have to get rid of the dross and extract the essence. You can¡¯t kill them with a stick. Except for Xiao Wu, all the people sitting here are the highest achievers of traditional culture. Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± The old man saw Wang Chao¡¯s expression. , but laughed. "Is it just a casual chat" Wang Chao suddenly understood that when this old man met him, he didn't talk about other things. He only talked about traditional culture, martial arts, and golden elixirs. It was only equivalent to an interview. If he wanted to talk about something formally, , indeed there is nothing to talk about. When the old man saw him, it was equivalent to a statement. "When our sports committee engages in martial arts, we all fight and practice some movements. But at that time, I saw Chen Yingning and a group of people practicing Jindan, but they were just sitting in silence. When we practiced Qigong, in the 1980s, didn't we have a nationwide craze for Qigong? I I also practice Tai Chi often, but I would like to ask you, a master of Jindan, about your luck in meditation, what meridians are, and whether they are true or false." The old man chatted casually, and the atmosphere relaxed.   "Luck is just transporting the blood in the whole body to any place. There is a skill in meditation to bring luck, but it is very difficult. Not many people can learn it. Meditation is a skill that completely pays attention to the mind. The human heart is like a monkey, and it is very difficult to move. Moving back and forth, the mind is like a wild horse. This is what it means. The mind is like a wild horse. It can only control the muscles of your arms, but it cannot control the blood of your body. When sitting quietly, you must first close your heart and make it empty. Ming, when people's thoughts are gathered and calmed down, they will be able to understand the subtleties and control the blood in the body. However, when you truly sit in meditation, your heart will become clear. Monks who have practiced for decades cannot do this, and ordinary people will definitely not be able to do it. . Therefore, the practice of meditation is generally fake, and even if it is true, it cannot be practiced. However, it is much easier to rely on posture to help. It is like the great immortal who talked about the way of immortality in front of the emperor in ancient times. "Like sitting quietly, you have to make the blood rush to your hands. It makes your hands red and red. You can't control it at all. But with the help of posture, you can sink your shoulders and elbows downward, and the blood will naturally flow to your hands. This is the posture. It's a wonderful use. The so-called sinking of the shoulders and elbows is enough." Wang Chao made a gesture. Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong looked at each other. They are experts in boxing, so they naturally understand this principle very well, but now in front of Wang Chao, they can't speak easily. Nothing else. Wang Chao's boxing skills are better than theirs. If they refute, Wang Chao only needs to say, Let's practice, then the two of them will be in bad luck. "Good. Good. Very insightful. It feels like the cottage suddenly opened up." After hearing this, the old man praised a few words and stood up, "It's noon, let's have a meal here, and then you can talk to Junhua about some specific details. He is responsible for all the work." The old man's meaning was obvious. After dinner, this conversation can be over. "That's fine." Wang Chao was clear-minded. Don¡¯t put it off either. When dining in, there is a simple, bright and spotlessly clean interior restaurant. The dishes are also very simple, but more exquisite. Wang Chao, the old man, Wu Yunlong, and Liu Mubai were all sitting at the same table. During the meal, the old man and Wang Chao chatted casually and made common sense. Still not talking about any specific things about the martial arts conference. Wang Chao answered casually. Talk freely. At this moment, there was a sudden noise from children outside the quiet restaurant. Then a boy of five or six years old jumped in, followed by a girl. "Huh? Is that you?" At this moment, the girl saw Wang Chao at a glance. Startled. Wang Chao also met this girl, who was Cao Jingjing¡¯s good friend Su Xiaoyue yesterday. "This Su Xiaoyue is not simple! Can she actually come in and out of here freely?" Wang Chao was also surprised. "Grandpa, grandpa." At this moment, the little boy walked up to the old man and shouted. "Don't disturb grandpa." Su Xiaoyue quickly grabbed the little boy. "You can't catch me, I'm Ultraman" When the little boy saw Su Xiaoyue going to catch him, he jumped away quickly and made an Ultraman gesture with his hand, which made Su Xiaoyue I can't laugh or cry. After Wang Chao saw it, his heart moved slightly and he waved: "Kids, we don't learn Ultraman, we learn something more powerful than Ultraman." "What is more powerful than Ultraman?" The little boy He stopped and looked at Wang Chao. "Of course it's a god." Wang Chao smiled and clapped his hand gently. He threw a porcelain bowl on the table and landed firmly on the ground within two meters without any bump. "Look, I'm a god, I can spit flying swords. I'm better than Ultraman." As Wang Chao spoke, he opened his mouth slightly, and a line of white light shot out from his mouth, hitting the porcelain bowl, crash! The porcelain bowl broke. Scattered on the ground. Wang Chao just exhaled slightly at this time and did not use all his strength to pronounce the word "Zha", which did not hurt his brain. If he pronounces the word "Zha", he can exhale and kill people within a distance of two meters, which is at least ten times more powerful. But now I am teasing the child, lest the child learn from Ultraman and just break the porcelain bowl, "Sword Immortal!" Everyone present was shocked, especially Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai. Even though their boxing techniques had entered the alchemy path, deep fear shone in their eyes. "Mubai, Yunlong. You must have been in contact with Changmei recently. Originally, I wanted to kill him at the martial arts conference with this move, but now I think about it. I dominate the world and am invincible. Killing him in one fell swoop would make me feel lonely. "Please tell him, please, so that he can take precautions," Wang Chao said to Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai. The faces of the two of them were extremely ugly. "Fairy, Feijian, I don't want to learn from Ultraman anymore, I want to learn from the gods. Are you the uncle of the gods?" BoyHe didn't understand what Wang Chao said, he just stared blankly, then suddenly ran over, grabbed Wang Chao's clothes and shook him hard. "Of course I am a god." Wang Chao touched the little boy's head and smiled gently. Su Xiaoyue was stunned when she saw this scene. "Hey, it's true that talented people have emerged from generation to generation, and each has led the way for hundreds of years." The old man looked at it, but he was not surprised. He just sighed, "When I was young, I watched Du Xinwu perform, and I also watched Li Yaochen, Wu Tu The performances of martial arts masters like Nan are not as amazing as yours.¡± ps: The monthly ticket is over 5,000! ! Everyone, try your best to vote. Over 5,000! Text Chapter 416 The trend has been accomplished! Chapter 416: The situation is complete! In history, some monks, Taoists, or boxing masters performed martial arts in the palace, which attracted the attention of the rulers. They were immediately promoted to great gods, and were named national masters. There were not a few such people. Wang Chao now has such a ridiculous feeling, feeling that he is just like those people in history who relied on their advanced martial arts to deceive the emperor and then seek benefits. Of course, in modern times, boxing performs some incredible movements, which are called special powers. In the 1980s, when the whole nation was "Qigong craze", there was indeed a group of "Qigong masters" who came into contact with senior leaders and then became famous for their performances. In short, this kind of behavior exists in both ancient and modern times. But it was obvious that the old man in front of him was not someone who could be easily deceived. Although he thought Wang Chao's ability to exhale and hit the bowl was magical, he did not show any obvious expression of shock, but took it for granted and was not surprised. Wang Chao heard the old man's words and could feel that this old man had indeed seen too many scenes and had seen many performances by strange people. Not shocked by anything. Wang Chao suspected that even if a god and Buddha really fell from the sky, this old man would be able to treat it calmly. "This is the spirit of a big shot. Although Liao Junhua's father and Zhu Jia's uncle are not bad, they are really a level apart compared to the one in front of him." Such a thought flashed through Wang Chao's mind. However, when Wang Chao breathed out his breath and broke the porcelain bowl, he had no intention of using his own methods to learn from the monks and Taoists in history and the modern "Qigong masters" who performed in front of the powerful. The reason why he did this was simply to coax the child. But he has no intention of performing in front of the leader. With his current status, money, and power, there is no need to perform. Besides, he will definitely not develop in the country in the future. Now he has many enemies in the country. Even if he is accepted by the old man to express his stance, this is still a consideration of the overall situation. After the martial arts conference, his enemies will not let him go. Therefore, it is impossible and unnecessary for him to develop domestically in the future. Being the king overseas and calling the shots is the best choice. But now this child is innocent and innocent. Wang Chao's actions are intended to change his values. Sure enough, the little boy was deeply shocked by Wang Chao. He pestered Wang Chao and kept making noises and shouting. Wang Chao has now become a "fairy uncle" in this child's heart. "You young people, go and have some fun. I'm getting old and I don't have enough energy. I can't stand it without taking a break every day at noon." The old man who met Wang Chao also seemed to be unbearable by the noise of his little boy grandson, so he put down his bowl and chopsticks. , greeted him, and left directly accompanied by the guards. The old man's departure has already shown that the interview with Wang Chao has come to an end. During this interview, Wang Chao and the old man did not talk about anything specific from beginning to end. Instead, they casually talked about martial arts, talked about golden elixirs, and had a meal. It was nothing like the scene of a leader meeting with an overseas leader, but Wang Chao understood that this was just right. After Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai waited for the old man to leave, their eyes became sharp. Staring at Wang Chao, the aura in his body was on the verge of breaking out, as if he wanted to take action immediately. The entire simple and clean restaurant was suddenly filled with an extremely tense atmosphere, and the air became as thick as water. Makes it difficult to breathe. Such an atmosphere was very depressing, and Su Xiaoyue also felt this, with a very uncomfortable expression on her face, her mouth opened, and her chest was beating loudly, which was the sound of her heart beating. The noisy little boy and the old man¡¯s grandson also seemed to sense Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong¡¯s naked murderous intention towards Wang Chao. The noise obviously stopped, and his body shrank, like a frozen sparrow, and leaned closer to Wang Chao. Su Xiaoyue is usually a person with a rich family in Beijing and is arrogant wherever she goes. Not to mention this little boy, he must be a "little bully". But now the identity of these two people seems so precarious in the face of the murderous intention of the top alchemy master. The sense of spiritual superiority brought about by family background, and the temperament generated by the sense of superiority, can fool ordinary people, but how can it compare with the bloodshed of alchemy masters, and the momentum of howling in anger for the lives of wronged souls! "Huh? What skills did you learn from that long-eyebrow man? Do you want to fight me here today? But you can fight, don't scare the child." Wang Chao sat quietly, just casually touching the little boy's head. . The little boy immediatelyI felt a lot more relaxed and became more active. But they no longer made any loud noises. "Uncle Wu is so fierce. I have never seen him look so fierce." The little boy muttered. It was obvious that he was no stranger to Wu Yunlong. In the little boy's image, Wu Yunlong hugged him and asked him to pull his beard, but now he became fierce and really scary. "If you want to do something, I don't mind doing it here. Doing it in Ouchi would be fun." Wang Chao continued to speak slowly. "I regret that I didn't go to the Hongmen Association with Yuan Yi that day, so that you could seize that golden opportunity. If I had gone with Yunlong that day, you wouldn't have been so lucky." Liu Mubai said bitterly. "That's not necessarily true. In the past, what could you, the five masters, do to me if you unite?" Wang Chao heard Liu Mubai's murderous words and said casually: "Now you two are the only ones left, and it's getting more and more useless. However, my desire to take action is not as strong as before, and my murderous intention is also hidden." When Wang Chao faced Wu Yunlong, Liu Mubai didn't take it to heart, and his tone of voice was very calm, as if these two masters were behind him. In his eyes, he looked similar to the little boy in front of him. "There are too few people who can bring boxing skills into the realm of alchemy. There are not twenty in the world. And now, there are only a few who are dead, injured, and disabled. But the young ones seem to be able to grow up. , I have rarely seen anyone who has entered the Dan Dao. If this continues, the word "Dan Jin" will become unheard of in the martial arts world. I don't want to kill you, but you have to respect yourself. If you mess with me, I'm afraid I don't have that much patience." Wang Chao didn't look at the two people in front of him, the first person in the army and the dignified chief instructor of the sword force. In his words, it was just an object of life and death. Wang Chao's words were indeed his own lament. There were originally few alchemy masters in this world, and since his debut, there have been fewer and fewer. Among those who have been poisoned by him are Wharton, Morgan, and Zhao. Guangrong, Shi Yongse, Yan Yuanyi, Yimaiti, six masters, six top masters. Even though these masters are all Wang Chao¡¯s enemies, Wang Chao still feels very sad every time he thinks about them. Dan Jin is a great achiever who has truly revealed the mysteries of the human body. It can be said that every achiever of Dan Jin is a living masterpiece of martial arts secrets and a monument in the martial arts world. Whether one is an enemy or a friend, such an achievement is undoubtedly worthy of appreciation. But now there are fewer and fewer achievers of Dan Jin. The originally rare and pitiful ones were ruined in the hands of Wang Chao, and six of them were lost! In the future, there will be people who will die at the hands of Wang Chao. It can be said that thinking of this, Wang Chao becomes a little soft-hearted. Of course, if Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong are really determined to die, Wang Chao will certainly not be soft-hearted. In daily life, Wang Chao sighed with emotion. Everyone knew that this young man who was dominating the world as the number one master was definitely a devil. Many old people in the martial arts world ripped off Zhou Binglin's arm from Wang Chao in the Summer Palace. Then I understood. "If the old doesn't go, the new won't come. This is an eternal truth. Wang Chao, the world's best master, the murderous demon king, when did you become so compassionate? In this world, there will never be a shortage of people who step into the world. A strong man at the top. Even if we die in your hands, new people will continue to emerge." Wu Yunlong said suddenly calmly. "Wang Chao, at the martial arts conference, Liu Mubai and I will try our best to fight you. Even if we die in your hands, we will not hesitate. If you really want to dominate the world, just step on my and Liu Mubai's corpses. In the end Kill the GOD leader and truly reach the top." With that said, Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai stood up and walked out of the restaurant without looking back. The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly relaxed. Wang Chao didn¡¯t make a move, he just shook his head and seemed to be talking to himself naturally. "If the old ones don't go, won't the new ones come? But after watching for so long, it seems that no new ones have emerged. Hey, Liu Mubai, Wu Yunlong, two more Danjin masters are about to fall in my hands. What a pity. ¡­The leader of GOD, this god-level master, will also fall into my hands.¡± The old alchemy master is dead and disabled. But the new generation of young people seems to have not grown up. There is no way to enter the alchemy path at all. Wang Chao stood at the top and watched, it was such a withered situation. There are many outstanding young people, such as Chen Aiyang, Mo Yunyan, Qiu Chan who has picturesque sword skills and terrifying decisiveness, Wang Chao's apprentice Huo Ling'er, and the three Yuwen Shi of the Tang Sect Purple Legion. young people, and that time the Huaqing Gang, the Qing GangThe new generation seen in Taibai Restaurant. And those outstanding young people in the Hongmen Association. However, no matter how talented and decisive these young people are, none of them have entered Danjin. This is equivalent to the fact that the martial arts world seems to be in turmoil. Although Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai had just explained that they would definitely be prepared to challenge Wang Chao in the martial arts conference, Wang Chao still regarded them as dead people in his heart, and even the GOD leader, who broke the void and subdued the white tiger Wang Chao didn't think he had a chance to survive if he took action against himself. There will be two more elixirs in a row, and a god-level general will fall in his own hands. The ultimate figure gradually fades away like a meteor, leaving behind eternal darkness. Wang Chao felt inexplicably sad. Since Wang Chao accepted the title of the best master in the world and gained momentum for himself, his temperament has become more and more grand and confusing. The leader of GOD was once an invincible master who could break the void and see the existence of God, but Wang Chao still regarded him as a dead man and felt sad for his fall. Wang Chao had just "breathed his breath into a sword", and the reason why he showed it without any scruples in front of Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai was just to let them tell the GOD leader. Be on guard against this move of your own, don't end up being confused and die by your own hands. Such behavior is originally stupid for any master. But for Wang Chao now, it is reasonable. It was with this thought that Wang Chao knew clearly that an inexplicable trend had truly taken shape Just an hour later, the Summer Palace was still on the stone bench next to Kunming Lake. The leader of GOD, a young man with long eyebrows, sat quietly, blending into the stone. Next to them are Luo Xiaomeng, Wu Yunlong, and Liu Mubai. "Did Wang Chao really come to Beijing? It seems that I guessed right yesterday. He was the one who set his sights on me." From what Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong said just now, the GOD leader learned that Wang Chao had arrived in Beijing. The suspicion in my mind was finally confirmed. "He also showed the skill of breathing out from his mouth, flashing white energy, and breaking a porcelain bowl. He said that this skill was originally meant to deal with you, but he wanted us to inform you, for fear that you would be caught off guard and die in his hands. "Liu Mubai's face was very calm as he described Wang Chao's methods. "Huh?" The leader of GOD was slightly startled after hearing this, "Exhaling to kill someone, even though it's at close range, is still terrifying. But this is just a technique for stimulating the internal organs, throat, and tongue coating. It's really revealed. There's nothing magical about it. This kind of thing can only produce unexpected results in actual combat. "It's true," Wu Yunlong is also an expert, and now he understands it carefully. Some sects said: "In the past, both Buddhism and Taoism had such a syllable Fa Jin. Thirty or forty years ago, the Shaolin Temple and the Marrow Cleansing Sutra annotated by Bai Yufeng mentioned this Fa Jin, but it has been lost now. But the lost things are not good things. If we think about it carefully, it may not be impossible to figure it out. "It doesn't matter whether we think about it or not." The two long eyebrows of the GOD leader lowered. "The important thing is that I already know that his momentum has been built" "What momentum has been built?" Wu Yunlong asked. "You must think that what he said was a joke? But it is not. I can imagine that when he said this, his expression must have been very sad, but he thought that we were already dead." The GOD leader seemed to be present at the time , and it actually explained Wang Chao¡¯s expression thoroughly. "Yes, this was indeed the case when he said these words. He also lamented that there are fewer and fewer people in alchemy." Liu Mubai said: "I am very surprised. For masters like us, the enemy is the enemy and the friend is the enemy." He is a friend, he will show no mercy, and he will not be sentimental. His boxing skills are better than ours, and his heart is more generous than ours. How come something like this seems to be a good thing?" "That's not the case," the GOD leader said calmly. He said the reason: "The reason why I say that his momentum has been built up is this. His mind has reached the point where he is one. Whether he is an enemy or a friend, they are all a part of him. Just like Tianhe The Tao is the same, whether it is good or bad, it belongs to him. In the boxing world, he is the real God, tolerant of all, merciful and generous, but not stingy with killing methods. He accepted the reputation of being the best in the world and built up momentum for himself, and now he has finally achieved it." The GOD leader sighed twice, stood up, and looked up at the clear sky: "This time. The duel is more interesting, Wang Chao, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you kill me so easily.¡±At that time, Wang Chao knew that the GOD leader was connected with Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai, and he definitely knew that his affairs would reach the ears of the GOD leader, but he did not worry about these things. Didn't even look for Barimin. The reason is simple, because he was entangled by that Su Xiaoyue. After the interview, Wang Chao still sat in the car he came in and left the place of the highest authority, but Su Xiaoyue and the little boy came out together. When the car came, it drove out of the Military Commission compound where Liao Junhua lived. But when it went back, it did not drive to Liao Junhua's home. Instead, it came to another high-walled house with guards at the door. It seemed that a very tight residential area for government agencies. "Xiaobao and I are taking a ride by the way, do you mind? Uncle Fairy?" Just when Wang Chao got off the car, he saw that he was not in the right place and was frowning when Su Xiaoyue hugged the little boy from another place. He got off a car and said to Wang Chao with a smile. Su Xiaoyue wore different clothes from yesterday. Last night at Cao Jingjing¡¯s house she wore loose but tightly wrapped training clothes, but today she wore a silk shirt with crystal sandals underneath. The plum blossoms on the toenails are still exposed. This cool outfit, coupled with the extreme protrusion of the body, makes people feel ready to move, and they can't wait to move their hands and feet. With this outfit, her curves are bulging, and Cao Jingjing¡¯s figure is not as good as hers. Especially, Su Xiaoyue imitated the little boy's tone and also called Wang Chao "uncle", especially the two words "uncle" at the end were so unsettling. However, Wang Chao had already settled his mind at the foot of Five Elements Mountain and tied his horse in the manger. He had no reaction at all to Su Xiaoyue's playful teasing. He just nodded: "It doesn't matter if you hitchhike. Although Beijing is big, the transportation is convenient. I can go back by myself." "Yeah there's no rush, don't leave in a hurry." When Su Xiaoyue heard that Wang Chao was leaving, An anxious look suddenly appeared on his face: "You and Jingjing are classmates, and Jingjing and I are also very good friends. Anyway, you should be fine. What happened yesterday, you left in a hurry, Jingjing's family is now It might be a mess. How about I call Jingjing and Aunt Ye to have a good talk and clear up the misunderstanding? "That's okay." Wang Chao can hide it. ¡°Obviously, this girl has taken a keen interest in herself. Indeed, as Wang Chao, Su Xiaoyue had no reason not to be keenly interested. Wang Chao also estimated that Su Xiaoyue's identity is not simple, and she is afraid that she is a big boss in the family. People who can freely enter and leave the place with red walls and glazed tiles, the highest authority institution, can't even think of a simple identity. "But I don't know how to be an official until I arrive in Beijing." Wang Chao also felt that it was very normal when he met people like these gangsters and princess gangs. After all, he had just been in contact with the top leadership. And, there is a "little bully" who calls him "uncle fairy". "There will be another Black Laohui in the future, and it will be a very, very big Black Laohui. But these things are none of my business. It's just a slight change in his values, which can be considered a good thing." Wang Chao sighed, Looking at the little boy Su Xiaoyue picked up, she shook her head slightly: "Well, things at Jingjing's family are indeed a bit troublesome. Today I would like to take this opportunity to talk about what I didn't finish yesterday. "Uncle Immortal, you have to teach me to fly a sword. Hurry up and teach me to fly a sword" At this moment, the little boy yelled again and pulled Wang Chao's clothes hard. "Well, I will teach you how to become a god now." Wang Chao smiled slightly, relaxed his arms slightly, and already held the little boy in his hands. "Do you want to teach him kung fu? But kung fu is difficult to learn in a while. He will definitely lose interest after learning it for a while, and then he will learn Ultraman again." Su Xiaoyue said with a smile. . "The sun here is too hot. If you keep it in the sun, your skin will almost tan. Xiaobao can't bear it. Let's go under the tree." As she said that, Su Xiaoyue felt the poisonous sunshine in the sky and said quickly. Wang Chao then took stock of his surroundings. This is similar to the unit structure of the Liao Junhua Military Region compound. When you drive in, you will see a large square with a basketball court on the playground. A group of young people are braving the scorching heat and playing basketball with great enthusiasm. There is also a large football field. In addition, in a large area on the edge, there are many open spaces for fitness equipment, as well as rockeries, pools, and fountains. The area outside these activity venues is very large, but well-proportioned. . Especially the edge of the square is full of lush century-old trees.The tall wall base, the breeze blows over, the leaves rustle, and there is a shade. In addition, there are many birds chirping on the trees, showing a good ecological environment. "The place where you big family live is really nice." Wang Chao looked at the residential environment here. It was different from Zhu Jia's community. Although Zhu Jia's community had a protective forest, a pool, and a park, it was also very cool. If you look closely, the artificial carvings are obvious, giving it a slightly modern feel. And the place where Su Xiaoyue lives is a century-old tree leaning against the wall. The artistic conception is simple and deep. Even if it were a hundred years ago, it would definitely be a place where some Manchu nobles lived. Looking at the living environment, you can see the status level of people. "It's very cool here, more comfortable than the air conditioner in the house." Wang Chao sat on a stool under the tree, listening to the chirping of birds and the breeze blowing the leaves, feeling very comfortable. The little boy was hanging on his arms, like a swing. "Come, uncle, can you please practice martial arts first? If you practice martial arts, you can become a god." Wang Chao put the little boy down and said softly. "Can you become a god by learning martial arts? Then I can. But the teachers didn't say that? You won't learn how to emit light waves like Ultraman." The little boy said, jumped off the ground, shook his little fists, and kicked He bent his legs, lunged and punched, kicked backwards from a horse stance, raised his hips, and made a long punch, which was quite satisfactory. "In their spare time, some guards also taught Xiaobao martial arts." Su Xiaoyue explained to Wang Chao, "Don't underestimate him, he is the king of children, a little bully-like figure, always fighting. Even if he Grandpa was so annoyed that he couldn¡¯t help it, but he got along well with me. ¡°Oh. Wang Chao listened and used his hands to adjust the little boy's posture, "Look, I can help you fly." " Wang Chao's arms stretched out very long, and his fingers rested on the little boy's body. Every time he lifted his fingers, he matched the strength of the little boy's movements. " Wang Chao's hands were very steady, and the strength of his fingers moved every time. The provocation was very big, enough to lift the little boy up to three feet in the air. This little boy weighed only fifty or sixty pounds at best, but the strength of each finger of Wang Chao was simply comparable. A big gun barrel can lift hundreds of kilograms of sacks at will, making a whining sound. Now playing with this little boy is as easy as playing with a balloon. And Wang Chao can handle it with his strength. It was just right, and the child wouldn't feel like he was being picked up. Because Wang Chao's strength was completely integrated with the little boy's movements. The little boy let out a cry of surprise, because he felt that he was gently moved. Jumping, his body was light and it was indeed off the ground. It felt like a bird flying, which made him jump for joy. "I want to fly higher and fly to the tree." "The little boy yelled. "That won't work, then you have to practice hard. Take it step by step. "Wang Chao withdrew his hand and aroused the little boy's interest step by step. "Uncle Immortal, I must be like you in the future and become an immortal. No more learning from Ultraman. The little boy said firmly, "God?" They are just some pretentious people practicing martial arts. Xiaobao, don't believe him. "Just when Wang Chao was teasing the little boy, a voice rang in the distance. Wang Chao raised his head and saw five or six people in plain clothes, but they walked upright, with cold faces, and their hands were swinging straight against the seam of their pants. The men came over. These men had a strong military aura, and they walked with precise steps and an upright posture. They looked like very powerful and regular guards. "They must be the guards of Xiaobao's parents. They must have heard about Xiaobao. Bao is here, take him back. Su Xiaoyue explained to Wang Chao: "The guards at Xiaobao's family are all very powerful. The leader is very good at shooting. Among the Zhongnanhai guards, he is nicknamed the Gunslinger." " "He's a gun user. "Wang Chao couldn't see anything else. The guard who had just spoken and walked over had a thick joint on his index finger, and his shoulders and elbows were obviously stronger than the muscles in other places. It was obvious that he often pulled the trigger and withstood It is caused by the recoil of the gun. Cheng Shanming also has this phenomenon. Although Cheng Shanming is proficient in Baguazhang and pays attention to balance throughout his body, when he uses the gun too much, the strong recoil and concussion force inevitably cause a slight imbalance in the blood. Balance. The reason why guns are different from cold weapons is that the power of all cold weapons comes from the person himself. The weapon will move as the person uses it. But the gun is different. The gun only needs to pull the trigger lightly. It will trigger a huge gunpowder impact. This power is not yours. This is why.There is an essential difference between practicing guns and Lian Leng weapons. The strength of the musket is other strength, but the strength of the cold weapon is entirely the strength added by oneself. "Are you pretending to be a ghost?" Wang Chao couldn't help but laugh when he heard the guard gradually approaching. He could hear the guard's deep disdain from the guard's words. This was a kind of disdain for someone who plays with guns and extremely despises boxing. "No matter how good your martial arts skills are, you can knock him down with one shot." Six guards came over and looked at Wang Chao coldly. The leader just said eight more disdainful words: "Practice boxing, when?" Have you reduced your pretense to tricking children? You talk so much about gods and you fly into the sky, but you really think you are a god?" The leading guard looked at Wang Chao with a high and condescending look: "I know your name is Wang Chao. You are a master of martial arts, and you have just been interviewed by Grandpa Xiaobao. I heard that you broke the bowl with one breath and tricked Xiaobao into calling you Uncle Immortal?" "Huh? This news spread so fast!" Wang Chao! He raised his eyes and looked at the guard, feeling a little surprised, but after thinking about it, it was not surprising. When he was in the cafeteria, there were also many internal staff who saw Wang Chao's performance and spread the news. Very normal. Not counting him, even among the people, there are often rumors: "Many years ago, so-and-so leader was surrounded by a master. I have seen it with my own eyes. He can knock over a cow with one breath." Wang Chao is almost certain. , my own affairs may be spread astonishingly in the next many years. "I can do martial arts, and I can do magic. The combination of martial arts and magic really makes people feel miraculous. How many people in history relied on this thing to pretend to be gods and ghosts. I have also met some qigong masters, but they are not powerful characters. If In ancient times, people like you could deceive some people, but now in modern society, you still want to pretend to be a ghost and deceive the descendants of the leader?" The leading guard looked at Wang Chao with provocative eyes and said something. Obviously, these people are very disgusted with the first-class "Qigong masters" who pretend to be gods and ghosts. Not to mention that Wang Chao "coaxed" the little boy into calling him "uncle fairy". "Oh?" Wang Chao looked at the guard in robes: "I can see that you have practiced before, but you have not mastered it, so you have changed to practice with guns. Do you really think that no matter how high your martial arts skills are, you can knock him down with one shot? That's fine, I Just compete with you to see how powerful your gun is?" "How?" The leading guard narrowed his eyes. "I heard Xiaoyue say that you have a nickname called Gun God? There is a bird there. In this way, if you take out the gun, I will take action. I promise to let the bird fall into my hand before your bullet hits. "You can't shoot it." Wang Chao smiled and pointed at a sparrow under the corner ten meters away. Text Chapter 417: It¡¯s hard for a bird to fly. "The heart is like gunpowder and the fist is like a child. It's hard for a bird to fly when you have an idea? This is just a metaphor in the boxing sutra. Is there really someone whose fist is faster than a bullet? Haha, then I want to see it today and see the rumored number one in the world. What is a master like? Can he kill people with flying swords? "The guard's ears perked up when he heard Wang Chao's casual words, and his arrogant expression suddenly disappeared. He became extremely cautious, completely different from his provocative demeanor just now! And the way he talks is also similar, and he has the air of a master. At the same time, the five guards behind him also changed their arrogant and domineering demeanor, and instead showed a calmness that only soldiers can have on the battlefield, as well as a touch of arrogance and murderous aura. However, Wang Chao didn't care at all about the changes of these guards. He just played with the little boy and took his eyes away from the six guards. His tone was still calm: "It's hard for a bird to fly, it's hard for a bird to fly. It also depends on the person. In my hands, the bird cannot fly. As for Flying Swords and Jumping Pills, you may have read too many novels about Gunslinger to get this nickname. You always have some skills, and you probably have a good reputation. And judging from your conversation and body, you should have practiced a lot of boxing. Your walking posture is the goose step, but you have the tough posture of martial arts Tai Chi, which you learned from Wu Yunlong. Right? In addition, you always keep your breath at the Yongquan point on the sole of your foot, which has a false and upside-down artistic conception, but it is also a form of Baguazhang. It seems that you have learned a lot of martial arts. " Wang Chao's boxing skills. vision. If we say second, no one in the world dares to say first. Any practitioner can tell what kind of kung fu the other person is practicing with just a few glances. His eyes can even tell where your energy and blood are currently. When these guards arrived, their words were provocative. But Wang Chao could see that although they were vulgar on the outside, they were serious in their hearts. ???????????????????????????????????????? If he is a dandy, not many people will use provocative words when he comes, let alone a senior military guard? Soldiers of their level have long since learned to be calm, and external provocations should be used to paralyze the enemy. Such little tricks. How could he hide it from a master like Wang Chao? Obviously, hearing Wang Chao's tone, the six guards also understood. Their previous tone seemed like a child acting in front of adults. His true temperament was immediately revealed. "I learned Tai Chi from Wu Yunlong, but I didn't agree with his style, so I gave up boxing and practiced gunnery. I finally became successful. In this era, boxing and kicking skills have declined, and guns and guns are the mainstream. No matter how high your martial arts is, you can't do it. It's no match for a bullet. This is an ironclad fact. I heard about a person that even Wu Yunlong was a little afraid of today, so I wanted to come over and take a look." The guard heard Wang Chao mention the martial arts he had learned. His eyes were like a god, and his heart was secretly frightened, but his eyes became even sharper, with a faint trace of bloodshot eyes, which was caused by the surge of energy and blood caused by excitement and fanaticism. "Oh, what's your name? I've seen a lot of examples like this. It seems I have to leave you a message today." Wang Chao still didn't look at the guard, and seemed to be talking to himself naturally. He already understood that the person in front of him was a former practitioner, but for some reason, he lost confidence in boxing. So he changed to practice marksmanship. Because he had a foundation in martial arts, his marksmanship naturally improved by leaps and bounds, so his mind changed rapidly. That kind of people. Especially in modern times, there are even more. "Give me a thought?" After hearing this, the guard smiled coldly. Wang Chao strongly aroused his pride in his heart: "I want to see, what thoughts do you have for me? Wu Yunlong and I have an art tradition. Since I have mastered my marksmanship, I haven't asked him to test the gun. But now that you are here, there is nothing more to say after you defeat me. "Yes, you defeated me with a gun. Wu Yunlong is no exception. From now on, not only will you be the number one bodyguard in Zhongnanhai, but you will also be the number one master in the world." Wang Chao teased me with his hands. After looking at the little boy, he said, "Can you see how the fairy uncle can help you catch that bird?" The little boy nodded repeatedly. Under the base of the wall ten meters away, the sparrow didn't know that it had become a bet. It walked leisurely there, sometimes lowering its head to peck at small insects in the soil at the base of the wall, and digging the soil with its claws. "Well, Mr. Wang Chao, I hope you won't disappoint me." The guard suddenly turned his face, and his eyes were fixed on the sparrow at the base of the wall. At the same time, the original murderous intention on his body disappeared. He became extremely peaceful, and his hands retracted slightly, as if they were inside his sleeves. Although he was wearing a military uniform, there was no trace of a gun on his body. It can be said that even if you are very familiar with firearmsPeople with sharp eyes can't tell where the gun on this person is hidden. For those who practice marksmanship, hiding a gun is also a big question. If a person hides a gun so that counterintelligence people can't see it, then the assassination would be too terrifying. ¡°Obviously, this guard has achieved everyone¡¯s style and has the charm of Cheng Shanming. It's not comparable to any ordinary sharpshooter. What¡¯s more important is that when he looked at the sparrow, it didn¡¯t even scare the sparrow away! It would be terrifying to restrain the murderous intention in this way. Animals have simpler minds than humans, so some dangerous feelings are a hundred times more sensitive than humans. For example, they can feel in advance before disasters such as earthquakes and tsunamis strike. Not to mention the hostility from a person, but this person's eyes were on the bird, and the people next to him felt that he was about to use a gun, but the bird just couldn't feel it. When the guard moved, Wang Chao did not look at the bird, but looked at the guard's movements. The moment the guard looked at the sparrow, he seemed like an old monk who had fallen into trance and did not move for a long time. Only the breeze rustled the leaves, and among the people present, only Wang Chao looked leisurely. It seems like an invigilator is monitoring the candidates. suddenly. The guard moved, his hands tucked into his sleeves as he moved. It was like an eel entering its hole. In a flash, the entire arm disappeared, leaving only the empty sleeve. This is the effort of retracting your arms, quick! shock! flash! It's like he suddenly became a disabled person. After shrinking, his arms suddenly swelled up and emerged from the sleeves, like a snake emerging from the grass. At the same time, a jet-black small-caliber pistol appeared in his hand. There is a silencer on the muzzle, which can completely block the sound. Silent. By contracting and extending, it was like a big gun hitting an acupuncture point. Wang Chao could see from the opponent's arm that he had deep skills in piercing a big pole. Of course, only Wang Chao noticed such an action, and the rest only saw the guard's sleeves being blown by the wind. Just when the guard retracted his arms, Wang Chao moved. Wang Chao¡¯s move was very loud, and the whole ground shook as he stamped his foot. Everyone present was shaken, and their feet felt shaky, as if they were about to fall at any moment. It¡¯s like a bus suddenly braking. All the people standing staggered inertly. At the same time, where Wang Chao had stomped on the ground, large tracts of soil rolled up, as if they had been plowed through the fields. When the guard fired the bullet, he did not expect that his feet would bump, like an obvious earthquake, which caught him off guard. In his imagination. I have never felt such power in stomping my feet. "Stomping your feet is like a landslide!" This is a saying in the Boxing Sutra. This guard always thought it was exaggerated before, but now he finally felt what it was like when a landslide occurred. But Su Xiaoyue's feeling was different, the ground shook violently. Her body leaned back, and she felt suddenly panicked. There was a strong fear all over her body, and she felt the urge to urinate in her lower abdomen. She seemed to be standing in front of a building that suddenly exploded, watching helplessly as the building collapsed, unable to dodge. Such a sudden fright would cause a normal person to panic violently. Boom! The birds flew away in fright. The sparrow on the ground also flew up and fluttered upward. suddenly. A hand flew over and copied it. Gently grabbing the bird's body, the bird suddenly seemed like a fly falling into glue. Struggling to get rid of it. At the same time, where the bird stayed, a deep pit appeared, the size of a little finger. It was a bullet hole. "Oops, I'm so scared. Xiaobao won't" Su Xiaoyue's face turned red. She felt that she had lost her composure at this moment, especially her physical reaction. She finally felt why Wang Chao was so scary. In his impression, Wang Chao was just an ambitious young man. Even if he performed the stunt of exhaling and breaking a bowl in Zhongnanhai, he was only surprised, far from being frightened or shocked. "No wonder, no wonder even Sister Yan Xiaolang, Yan Yuanyi is so powerful and powerful, he dares to kill someone. Xiaobao won't be frightened silly, that would be bad!" He was already shocked by the sudden fear. Su Xiaoyue, who felt like peeing, was suddenly surprised by Xiaobao. If she had been frightened like this, then Xiaobao would definitely be frightened as well. If something goes wrong with the fright, she would be really responsible. With these two consecutive emergencies, her lower body suddenly couldn't hold it in any longer. Her face was flushed with blood, and she felt unprecedented embarrassment. But what she saw in her eyes next made her completely relaxed. "Don't break the bird, just touch it and let it go." It turned out that when Wang Chao moved, he also picked it upThe little boy, so the little boy did not feel frightened at all, but instead shouted and danced with excitement. At this time, Wang Chao was handing him the sparrow in his hand. The little boy held the sparrow in his hand and touched its feathers. Wang Chao flicked his hand, and the sparrow immediately broke free from the little boy's hand, vibrating its wings. Goofy away. "This! This, this, this, this" Seeing this scene, the other guards' eyes bulged, like goldfish bubbles, and their straight bodies also softened, and they couldn't stand up straight, as if there was something in their bones. All the hard energy was taken away. Of course, what changed even more was the guard who fired the gun. His face was ashen and there was no blood at all. His back was arched, as if he was being pressed down by a heavy sack, and all the energy in his body was completely gone. It was obvious that he had suffered the most severe mental blow. "He actually held a child" There was no reason for the guard not to be ashen-faced. When Wang Chao took action, even if he was holding a child, he was one step ahead of him, catching the flying bird, and his bullet missed. He couldn't see Wang Chao's movements clearly at all. Not only could he not see clearly, but Wang Chao's foot-shaking momentum, prestige, and power deeply shocked him to the depths of his soul. "Even if there are two of us, it would be easy for him to kill me. There is no chance to fight back." Wang Chao could hold a child so easily and completely destroyed his letter "My name is "The guard seemed to have used all his strength to spit out a few words. "No, let me know your name after you practice your spear or boxing again. I can't remember your name if you tell me now. I hope you can let me remember your name." Wang Chao waved his hand with great meaning. It's obvious, with your current strength, even if I knew your name, I wouldn't be able to remember it. Only when you become stronger can you be qualified to let me remember your name. If this sentence is said by any master, it will appear very abrupt and humiliating to the opponent, but when it is said by Wang Chao, it is reasonable and reasonable. "Let's go sit at your house and call Jingjing and his parents over for a casual chat." Wang Chao turned his face and looked at Su Xiaoyue, unwilling to talk to the guards. His eyes were venomous. When he saw Su Xiaoyue's flushed face and slightly trembling feet, his ears trembled slightly. He heard the subtle sound of water flowing in the other person's lower abdomen and bladder, and knew that he had made too much noise just now. The eldest lady was suddenly frightened, making her a little urgent to urinate. This matter is very embarrassing. Su Xiaoyue will definitely feel uncomfortable if she talks to this guard again. "Okay." Su Xiaoyue stood up quickly and found Wang Chao's eyes glancing at her lower body. She knew that Wang Chao had noticed her embarrassment, and his face suddenly turned redder. Text Chapter 418 The master of Dayin! Wang Chao carried the little boy into Su Xiaoyue's home, sat on the sofa in the living room, and looked at the surroundings. Su Xiaoyue¡¯s home is decorated in a unique style, with no modern atmosphere at all. In the center of the living room is a long and wide table. The wood is old and looks dark yellow with purple. It exudes a heavy fragrance of wood. On the table are placed the four treasures of the study: pens, inks, papers and inkstones. A large crystal-like jade pen holder hangs large and small Langhao pens, as well as a neat stack of rice paper. Next to the table where the four treasures of the study are placed is a large porcelain vat, the porcelain color is shiny, with a scroll like a picture inserted in it. The surrounding walls are all inlaid with bookshelves, and the bookshelves are all filled with volumes of thread-bound books. In addition to the flowers placed in the corner of the wall, there is also a large glass tank, which contains an old turtle that has been covered in cuckolds for who knows how many years. Except for these things, modern electrical appliances, such as TVs, refrigerators, etc., are not visible at all. Even the electric lamps on the ceiling have shells made in the shape of classical palace lanterns, and there is nothing modern in sight. When Wang Chao walked into this room, the smell of books, wood, and pen and ink rushed towards him. He put him in the scholarly family of a wealthy and famous family in ancient times. History went back hundreds of years. "Although the Taibai Restaurant of the Huaqing Gang has a classical layout, it still has a touch of tackiness. But I didn't expect that Su Xiaoyue's house has a more classical and bookish temperament. Such a design style does not have a strong emotional and cultural heritage. I'm afraid it's just not designed." Wang Chao scanned for a week and shook his head. Although there is no splendor or gorgeous decoration, Wang Chao knows that the decoration inside this house must be valuable. "Well, Wang Chao, sit down." Su Xiaoyue walked out of the side room with a flushed face. She had obviously finished going to the toilet. She was really frightened by the continuous shock just now, and she was really anxious. Fortunately, Wang Chao is considerate. Otherwise she would be embarrassed. Beautiful women also have three urgent needs. Although it is a big disgrace to the scenery, it cannot be avoided. The six guards just now did not follow Su Xiaoyue and Wang Chao into the house. Although they came to pick up the little boy, this was just an excuse. They really heard Wang Chao's power and wanted to challenge him. However, Wang Chao stomped his foot casually, taking away all the hard energy from his body and losing his energy. How could he still have the nerve to follow? at this time. The six guards were standing silently on the playground, trying their best to regain their confidence from the shadow just now. "It's hard for a bird to fly, it's hard for a bird to fly Can a person really practice to this point? It seems that I have passed the road. I should not have given up at the beginning, but now it is too late to look back. After dozens of Years have passed. It's a pity that I didn't meet someone like Wang Chao. If I had met someone like him, I wouldn't have lost confidence in boxing and would have chosen to practice spear. If you are thoughtful, I will put down the gun now. In three years, five years, or even ten years, it may not be possible for me to enter this state." The guard who just fired the gun shrugged his neck, bent his back, and stared hard. Living on the ground where Wang Chao stepped on the soil and rolled it up. At the same time, he imagined the sudden earthquake just now. He thought, clenching the fist in his hand. Wang Chao just stamped his feet, not with shock. Rather, it is a turning force that drills downward. Drill your feet down, then arch them up. Like a big plow plowing the ground. The consequences of this can make the soles of people within a few meters of the surrounding area unstable. If they are ordinary people, this foot on the ground can overturn them. Just now, Su Xiaoyue was sitting on the stone bench and almost fell down. This is a good example. "The force of Wang Chao's earthquake foot plowing the ground is no less than that of a road roller falling from the roof of a several-story building. How much vibration can it cause when it hits the ground? "Those people who were competing with you just now are still standing there, seeming to be thinking about something? Wang Chao, let me tell you, this man is a genius. There are countless gun masters in the Zhongnanhai security group. Sometimes we communicate privately. This person was not the best three years ago, but every time he competes with others, he will understand his mistakes and improve to a higher level. Even Master Wu once praised him. Anyone who climbs higher every time is unwilling to fight with him." When Su Xiaoyue asked Wang Chao to sit down, she mentioned the competition just now and told some of the guard's history. After saying a few words, he half-joked: "Wang Chao, do you want to remember this person's name? Maybe in a few years, he will challenge you again. Judging from his history, it is very possible. "Oh? What does Wu Yunlong say about him? He climbs higher every time he falls?" Wang Chao heard from the chair in the living room.After saying this, he looked through the first-floor window and saw the guard under the playground wall from a distance. He seemed to be comprehending something and couldn't help but smile: "If you take the wrong path, you can't turn back." Do you still want to realize something? Even if you realize your identity and put down the gun, there is no time for you to practice it again. It is impossible for you to reach the highest level. In the film, the small universe will explode once it fails? "Isn't there a saying that if you take the wrong path, you can become a Buddha immediately?" Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately." Su Xiaoyue caught some things in Wang Chao's words to refute. Somehow, she also wanted to refute Wang Chao. There is a strong desire to win in my heart. "Put down the butcher's knife and become a Buddha immediately?" Wang Chao shook his head: "That's all deceiving people. If I don't deceive you, how can you believe it? This man gave up boxing, switched to practicing spears, and took one step forward. The first thing that comes from his mind is If you are not strong, you will not achieve great results. As for climbing higher every time you fall, that is just a little cleverness. There have always been more people who have achieved success through little cleverness than the crucian carp crossing the river. People. So I don¡¯t even bother to know the name of such a person.¡± Wang Chao was also advised to practice boxing and spear many times. With flexible skills and marksmanship, it is indeed possible to kill gods at the sight of gods and Buddhas at the sight of Buddhas. It has great power. But he remained determined and never practiced shooting. This seemingly stupid path led to the end, but it led to the world-dominating, almost god-like achievement. Great wisdom is like foolishness. This is exactly the true portrayal of Wang Chao. So of course Wang Chao looks down on such clever people. "Oh? Really? Then let's make a bet. I bet that this person will be truly qualified to challenge you in three years. How about that?" Su Xiaoyue suddenly smiled, revealing a mysterious smile. "Three years? I really think it's a master's cabbage. What are you betting on?" Wang Chao shook his head. "I win, how about you be my bodyguard for a year?" Su Xiaoyue's eyes seemed to be filled with longing, "It's really cool for the best master in the world to be my bodyguard." "Then you lose. What should I do?" Wang Chao didn't care about Su Xiaoyue's bet. To him, it was just a joke. "If I lose, can you arrange whatever you want? Whatever you want, you can do it." Su Xiaoyue blinked. "Then you've already lost. In three years let alone three years, even in thirty years, this person can't stand my slap." Wang Chao felt dumbfounded: "Unless he is the protagonist in the novel, he will get What experts say about a hundred years of internal strength, a thousand years of ginseng, and ten thousand years of Polygonum multiflorum, but it's useless." "Then let's wait and see?" Su Xiaoyue smiled mysteriously, seeming confident. While the two were chatting, the door outside opened and two people walked in. "Dad, Uncle Xu? Why are you back?" Su Xiaoyue saw the person coming in. I couldn't help but scream. It turned out that the people who opened the door and walked in were two middle-aged men in their forties. One of the men was wearing a suit and leather shoes. He is very decent, with bright eyes, tall and tall figure, and his face is vaguely similar to Su Xiaoyue. He is obviously Su Xiaoyue's father. But the other man was wearing a black coat, with a half-foot-long dark beard neatly on his chin. The bones are broad and pointed outward. There isn't much meat on the body. But it¡¯s all a layer of fascia. At first glance it doesn't seem like much, but to an insider it looks like nothing. Just know that this guy contains unparalleled explosive power. "I heard that an important guest came to the house. Of course I have to come back and have a look." Su Xiaoyue's father looked at Wang Chao and saw the little boy sleeping in his armpit, with surprise on his face. It flashed by and then he introduced himself: "Su Wen, Xiaoyue's father. Master Wang, I've heard your name for a long time." Su Wen's tone was very polite. It was obvious that he rushed home suddenly and came back specially. See Wang Chaodi. "I'm just sitting here, no need to be polite." Wang Chao said. "You're welcome. Wherever the best master in the world goes, there will be a lot of glory." At this moment, the man Su Xiaoyue called Uncle Xu raised his head, his half-foot-long dark beard trembled slightly, "Xu Renlong, the three emperors cannon beat the descendants of Teacher Li." The essence, but it is still very difficult to enter the Alchemy Dao. Recently, I saw a young man who practiced Wuji Sword. He was picturesque, ruthless and decisive. He was a talented person. He had great hope of entering the Alchemy Dao and approaching the realm of Li Yaochen. "Wang Chao looked at this Xu RenlongCommenting casually. In fact, as soon as this Xu Renlong came in, he could already see that he was a good hand in practicing the Three Emperors Cannon. His bones were made wider, and the flesh all over his body was made smaller by training. His tendons and membranes were all swollen. His explosive power was extremely fierce. Like thunder shaking the mountains. However, he is not surprised that masters appear one after another. After all, he is the best in the world. Anyone who comes to him will most likely be a practitioner. Ordinary people do not know his name and will not come to him. But this Xu Renlong is still a little worse than Wang Chao when he met Qiu Chan. "The young man that Master Wang Chao was talking about must be a girl, named Qiu Chan." Xu Renlong was not moved by Wang Chao's comments on martial arts, and just met with other practitioners as usual. It is very impolite and unruly behavior for one party to comment on the other party's martial arts. A fight is almost inevitable, but now that Wang Chao's reputation is too high and he is so high-ranking, Xu Renlong will not lose face even if he is criticized and spreads. "Oh? Are you also from the Hongmen Association?" Wang Chao heard Xu Renlong say Qiu Chan's name and raised his head: "The Hongmen Association is really well-informed, but how can it be related to Su Wen and you guys? Did you come to see me today? " Wang Chao also knew that Su Xiaoyue's family was very complicated, but he didn't expect that he would meet people from the Hongmen Association just by sitting there. ! This world is too small. "We knew last night that you had entered Beijing, Master Wang." Xu Renlong said: "There are so many surveillance and military forces, but they can't find any news about your return to China. Master Wang, you are really like a dragon who has never seen the beginning." " Brother Renlong, Master Wang Chao, you guys talk first, I'm going to change clothes. I also know that there is some friction between you, but I was commissioned by Fengcai today, so you must not start a fight in my room. In other words, the ancient books and paintings that Fengcai and I have collected for many years have been robbed." Su Wen seemed a little uncomfortable wearing a suit. He said hello, got up and went to his room to change his coat. "Dad, why does mom care about these things?" Su Xiaoyue suddenly shouted at the side. When she saw this formation, she also knew what was going on between Hongmen and Wang Chao. To put it mildly, it is a martial arts dispute, but to put it poorly, it is a fight between gangs. Obviously, what Su asked just now made her a little confused. This matter actually had something to do with her mother. Because in her impression, her mother was a gentle and skillful woman who never had any involvement. "Junior Sister Feng turned out to be the most outstanding master among our Hongmen, and the one with the most hope of getting close to Master Li. But after marrying your father, she has left Hongmen. Of course you don't know about this, Xiaoyue. ." Xu Renlong suddenly said to Su Xiaoyue. "My mother is a martial arts master?" Su Xiaoyue looked unbelieving, as if she had seen something incredible. Almost screamed. "Then why have I never seen her bullying dad? Dad doesn't know Kung Fu, so he should be beaten every day." "You girl, what nonsense are you talking about." At this moment, Su Wen walked out of the room, and he changed He put on a piece of silk clothing and stuck it to his body. He had a strong sense of bookishness and he looked like an extremely educated person. He was completely different from the suits and ties just now. Wang Chao heard these conversations and remained silent. Based on these conversations, he also learned some about Su Xiaoyue's family situation. It seems that Su Xiaoyue's mother, a woman named Fengcai, was once a member of the Hongmen Association. The most promising young man among them, somehow, got married to Su Wen. Then he left the Hongmen Association. In short, it is this series of things, the love between sons and daughters, the love between chivalrous women and talented men, and so on. Although rare in modern society, it is not impossible. Wang Chao has no interest in all this. What he is interested in is whether the Hongmen Association is connected with the Su family? I got the news today and suddenly came to see myself. What was the purpose? The Su family is a big family, with a deeper foundation than the Liao Junhua family. It can be seen from the area where Su Xiaoyue can enter and leave the red wall and glazed tiles at will, although it is also possible that she borrowed the little boy sleeping in Wang Chao's arms. The terrain is extraordinary. "Master Wang Chao, I heard that you had a fight with Qiu Chan? Did you teach her some kung fu?" Xu Renlong turned to the topic at this time. "Not bad." Wang Chao said. "Does Master Wang think it is possible for her boxing skills to improve further?" Xu Renlong asked again. "It's up to people to plan things, and it's up to God to make things happen. I'm not God. How can I tell it accurately?" Wang Chao rolled his eyes. "Although you have enmity with our Hongmen, whether it is the Hongmen or the Qing Gang,It's a big circle, and everyone has to recognize your status. It can be said that in the martial arts world, even if Master Wang Chao says that he is God, no one will object. "Xu Renlong smiled slightly, and then said in a very serious tone. "This high hat is too big. "Wang Chao heard Xu Renlong's compliments, and the more he listened, the more conspiratorial he became. If Hongmen really gave himself a nickname "God", that would be terrible. You know, nicknames in the martial arts world are generally said like this. As he spoke, he called out. Even the person involved could do nothing to object. ¡°This hat is too high for others, but for you, Master Wang Chao, it is not high at all. "At this moment, a woman's voice came from the door. Although it was separated by the door, the voice was very clear. The door of Su Xiaoyue's house was a very high-end soundproof and anti-theft door. People were shouting and making noise outside the door. No one inside the door could hear it, and similarly, the shouting outside the door could not be heard by the people inside, but the woman's voice could come in clearly, which was a bit magical. Text Chapter 419 Catch? Still not arresting? Chapter 419 Catch? Still not arresting? "The effort is so clever, how can such a master be hidden?" Wang Chao heard the clear voice coming from the door, raised his head slightly, and with a flash of his eyes, he saw the entire soundproof security door vibrating slightly with the sound waves. Su Xiaoyue's home is equipped with a very high-end and luxurious soundproof security door. No matter how big her throat is, it is impossible to transmit the sound clearly. However, Wang Chao discovered that the woman outside the door used a very clever method. Her voice was coming from the lower abdomen. Vibrate out the syllables, and then put your hand on the door, so that it can be directly penetrated through the door. This kind of strength is very clever. First, you must practice the strength of your lower abdomen and the arms. No matter how much force there is in the abdomen, the arms can conduct this force and control the vibration of the door at the same time. With just this skill, the woman outside the door is a super master! Of course, in Wang Chao¡¯s eyes, a master is naturally at the Danjin level. No one would have thought that the wife of a high-ranking official would be a top figure in the world! This world is so amazing. ??The small ones are hidden in the wild, the middle ones are hidden in the city, and the big ones are hidden in the court. "But this "female golden elixir" is hidden in the harem of the imperial court officials. This kind of hiding is really too deep. It has surpassed the three hidden states above. Reached a new level. Wang Chao had to be surprised when faced with such a situation. Even if he didn¡¯t see the woman speaking outside the door, Wang Chao also knew that the woman outside the door must be Su Xiaoyue¡¯s mother, the woman named Fengcai. He was once an outstanding master of the Hongmen Association, but he played a bloody trick of seclusion in the world of heroes and talented men. At the moment when Wang Chao was amazed, the door of the room was opened, revealing the figure and face of a woman. This woman has very delicate features and looks vaguely similar to Qiu Chan. She is wearing a moon-white coat with a willow-like turquoise skirt underneath. Sandals are worn on the lower body. Her hair is styled in a slightly curved bun, and her ears are delicate. There is a small piece of emerald green earring hanging on it. Skirt, jacket, bunted hair, earrings, the whole look is very elegant, but has a mature atmosphere. This kind of dress makes her look a bit older, probably in her thirties, but she is not like Yan Yuanyi. She is already in her thirties, but she still looks like a girl in her twenties. Whole ten years younger. However, Wang Chao discovered that this woman's skin was as delicate as creamy suet jade. The sweat glands have shrunk to a very small size, and there are no fine hairs on a woman's body at all. The whole person has a radiant feeling. The only flaw is that this woman has eyebrows and a light makeup on her face. Although it is light makeup, it seems to be superfluous and clouds her original beautiful face. With this woman¡¯s figure and skin, if she dresses younger, she doesn¡¯t wear makeup at all. Revealing a face and body like a clear water hibiscus, it is enough to completely remove the mature temperament and become a girl. But Wang Chao knew that the woman in front of him was a master at transporting energy and blood, and was lively and lively. Both the skin on the outside and the spirit on the inside were at the peak of youth. If you don¡¯t put on makeup and don¡¯t dress up to look more mature, then it¡¯s too unnatural and you¡¯re a monster. Thinking about it, someone who is in their thirties or forties and looks like a girl all day long is indeed too evil. This is also too inappropriate for a harem woman who hides herself as a "court official". "There are indeed experts in Hongmen. Look, although this woman is not as good as Yan Yuanyi, she is much better than Xie Pianpian and Ji Fuchen. But Hongmen is really unlucky. A master is willing to be mediocre and marry It¡¯s strange for an ordinary man to not care about anything anymore. I don¡¯t know what his mentality is like.¡± Since then, Wang Chao has seen too many masters, but every master who steps into Danjin is all-powerful and radiant. Radiant characters, even if they are willing to be ordinary, their strength will make them extraordinary. But Wang Chao has never seen a master like Fengcai who married an ordinary man and then hid it deeply and was completely buried in the dust. Although Su Xiaoyue¡¯s father Su Wen is definitely a big shot, as can be seen from his demeanor, demeanor and other aspects, in Wang Chao¡¯s eyes, he is still an ordinary man. Because he doesn't know any martial arts. ??Although general martial arts are of little use in modern society, it is an all-round improvement and practice of body and mind. It is also very difficult for a person who has practiced boxing to the extreme and an ordinary person to combine. To put it simply, there is no common language. It is difficult for Wang Chao himself to imagine that two men and women who have no common language can be on the same page and respect each other as guests. "Mom." As soon as this woman appeared at the door,Xiaoyue yelled, it was obvious that this woman was Su Xiaoyue's mother. His surname is Feng and his given name is Cai. Feng Cai, who looked extremely mature on the outside but was young and beautiful on the inside, did not answer her daughter's call. She just smiled and turned to Wang Chao, "I have long heard about Master Wang Chao, the best in the world." I am young, but I have withdrawn from the world and have never had time to see others. Today I am lucky enough to meet him. It is true that being famous is worse than meeting him, and meeting him is better than being famous. " Wang Chao's eyes flashed from Feng Cai's face. Glancing over, he looked carefully now, and found that the appearance of this style was not very outstanding, only middle-to-upper-class, not as good as Yan Yuanyi, let alone Tang Zichen. But the temperament and skin are very charming. ¡°A woman who has practiced boxing to an advanced level, no matter how ugly she is born, will have a big change in her mental appearance, and it will not be too bad. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of the Japanese imperial martial arts club, looks ordinary, but always feels that the temperament impression is very good. "Since I debuted, I have met many powerful figures, such as the leader of GOD, as well as Tang Shuanglong, Wharton, and Morgan in the United States. Also like Yan Yuanyi, Wu Yunlong, Imaiti from the Middle East, and Zhao Guangrong, from the Qinggang Qiu Weiming, Xie Pianpian and Ji Fuchen of the Hongmen Association. These people are all famous and famous figures. I used to think that it would be difficult for masters to hide their light, such as those hidden masters in novels and movies. The plot shouldn't happen in reality, but I didn't expect that there are really masters who can hide it. It seems that I made a small mistake." Wang Chao shook his head when he faced Su Xiaoyue's mother's elegant words. shook his head. "No fighting, great hiding. This is the essence of Taoist thought. The dragon hides in the clouds and mist, never revealing its true form. That's why there is a saying that the dragon sees its head but not its tail. There are many hidden characters in this world. I It's just one of them. The tree is blown by the wind, and it's freezing high. Maybe one day, you will retreat and hide." Fengcai smiled sweetly and sat down next to her daughter. "Don't fight? Da Yin?" Wang Chao smiled half-heartedly, "This is for Taoism, and we are martial arts practitioners. The Tao is different, so you can't use the east wall to compare with the west wall. People who practice martial arts don't fight and hide, so what kind of martial arts do they practice? ? Ambition is the easiest to wear away, and the same goes for boxing skills. If your boxing skills are not sharp, you will definitely not be able to fight. " "That's true. What¡¯s interesting is that I used to have a sharp aura like yours, but now it¡¯s mellowed.¡± Feng Cai raised his eyebrows at Wang Chao. "You have to be tactful because you don't have confidence in yourself." Wang Chaozhen heard what Fengcai meant when he said these words. The masters' words were all tit-for-tat. As soon as Fengcai came in, he was slightly verbally insensitive to himself. It was also possible that she had hidden it for too long, but when she met herself today, she suddenly felt some competitive thoughts. "However, Wang Chao's reputation is too strong and his style is not easy to test. He can only try to gain a slight advantage in language. "If I give you the number one position in the world now, would you dare to take the next step?" Wang Chao looked at the woman with interest and raised this topic. "Well" Feng Cai was stunned for a moment, her lips curved in an arc, and her eyebrows knitted together. Obviously, Wang Chao stopped her by asking this question, and directly pointed out that her concept of hiding was actually her lack of confidence, and she was afraid of wolves in front and tigers in the back. And I am willing to be ordinary. "Master Wang Chao is indeed very sharp. You and Feng Cai are both from the martial arts world. It seems that the conversation is very good." At this moment, Su Xiaoyue's father Su Wen spoke, and he changed into a close-fitting silk clothes. After that, he held a folding fan in his hand and looked even more elegant. Especially his middle-aged and mature appearance had a charm that attracted women. Open the folding fan and shake it gently. What is painted on the folding fan is a snow scene. This snow scene is painted in an extremely open manner, with dots of pen and ink, a few plum blossoms, and mountains covering the outside. It is full of splendor and gives people a cold look. If you feel cold, you don¡¯t need to fan, just read the words above to relieve the heat. Such painting skills are simply breathtaking. "You said that my boxing skills have lost their edge. I wonder if Master Wang Chao is interested in giving me a try?" Suddenly, Feng Cai relaxed his frown and smiled at Wang Chao, with a flash of light in his eyes. Sharper light than ever before. "Huh? You want to try my hand at it?" Wang Chao didn't expect that Su Xiaoyue's mother actually made this seemingly unreasonable request. "You have no sense of style, fists and kicks. Besides, you have been out of the martial arts world for so many years. People don't know who you are."It's just words, why bother to use hands and feet? " Hearing this, even Su Wen was shocked. He did not expect that his wife, who had been gentle and virtuous for many years, never doing anything and only talking about poetry, classics, history, calligraphy and painting, and collecting ancient books, would suddenly ask the king. Chao, the evil spirit, demanded action! Wang Chao had a vicious reputation and had countless lives entangled in his hands. Although Su Wen didn't know martial arts, he was not a fool. On the contrary, he was extremely shrewd and well-informed. Yan Yuanyi suffered a fate. He knew very well about Wang Chao¡¯s murderous plot. How could he let his wife and Wang Chao take action now? ¡°What is this? " Su Xiaoyue heard these words from the side and felt strange. She thought she was dreaming, "Mom is actually a martial arts master? And now he suddenly has to compete with Wang Chao! This, this, this am I dreaming? Still not awake? Why does it feel so ridiculous? "Su Xiaoyue pinched her fingers hard, and suddenly felt severe pain, and realized that she was not dreaming. "Su Wen, don't say any more. "Fengcai raised her head and glanced at her husband: "I'm just thinking about it. It has indeed been too quiet these years. Even Tai Chi is about yin and yang movement. Just being still is out of balance. The arrival of Mr. Wang Chao today has aroused my interest. If I don¡¯t ask for advice from the best master in the world, I will It will be a lifelong regret. " " Feng Cai, a mature woman, revealed a potential and seemingly irrepressible excitement while speaking. At the same time, her eyes also flashed with a strong fighting passion. " For a moment, this demure woman seemed to be physically He turned into an extremely aggressive and fanatical warrior. ¡°In this case, I will fight with you. "Wang Chao also saw the excitement hidden in Feng Cai's body. People who can practice boxing to her level are all fanatical people. "It can be said that practicing boxing is like playing games. People who are obsessed with playing games can He fought hard all night long for seven days and nights, and finally he was so obsessed with boxing that he was even more crazy than this. Once he got into it, he didn't care about anything. Since then, this madness has matured and penetrated into the bones. No matter how life changes, this kind of thing still exists. The more suppressed it is, the more powerful it will explode. This woman, Feng Cai, is obviously an example of this! . So it seems that after being aroused by Wang Chao's words, she went out of her way to challenge Wang Chao. It can also be said that when she spoke to Wang Chao, she only wanted to be the best in the world. When masters fight, there will be no regrets. ¡°Hey, I know that although our life has been very comfortable and comfortable these years, it is also a kind of constraint for you, Feng Cai. I always respect your opinions and ideas, and this time will be no exception. I also understand you. If I were to stop writing or painting for decades, I would be depressed and go crazy. " Wang Chao seemed to be teasing. Su Wen spoke again and sighed deeply. "Hold the child and sign with me? Wang Chao, you are so generous. "Fengcai's eyes suddenly withdrew, as if he had held the light in his mouth, and became very calm, still regaining his demure temperament, "But if we do it, we are too aggressive. I am really worried about Xiaobao falling asleep. Xiaoyue, please put it back." Xiaobao was placed on the bed in the room. "The identity of a little boy is not trivial. If he is injured in the trial, he will be unable to eat and carry around. "It doesn't matter, I will hold Xiaobao. Even the gods can't do anything to him. Wang Chao smiled again: "If you can shock him into waking up when you fight me, then I will lose." How about I give up my title as the best master in the world to you, the former heroine of Hongmen? " "good! ¡± This time, Fengcai answered more crisply and simply than ever before. She uttered a word and suddenly moved her hand. She raised her arm and spread her fingers. Her posture was graceful, like a beautiful woman catching a butterfly. In contrast to the three emperors' cannon, she beat her vigorously and violently. This woman's hands are nimble, delicate, and dancing. In Wang Chao's eyes, they seem to be painting an ink orchid artistic conception. They are very similar to Qiu Chan's Wuji Dao Jiangshan Ruhua. At first glance, they appear to be from the same place. Of course, Feng Cai's move was about Wang Chao's head and ears. Her hands were as light as catching a butterfly, but when she really touched it, Wang Chao's ears had to be pulled off. You can't come down. This is the Sanhuang's grappling style of "pulling the ear and grabbing the head". If the opponent can't dodge, just pull it off and the ear will be ripped off. The opponent dodges, and with one touch, he can grab the opponent's hair and tear off a large piece of his belt bloodyly.Such a vicious attack made me feel very clear. ??There is no single move in Chinese martial arts that is not completely vicious. Especially such short and concise personal tearing is the most suitable routine for women. However, even Xu Renlong didn't see Feng Cai's move clearly. He just felt that his eyes were blurred by the fact that his little junior sister's hand had already reached Wang Chao's ear. Xu Renlong didn¡¯t even see it clearly, let alone Su Wen who didn¡¯t know martial arts. Although Su Xiaoyue has practiced both hands, she only knows some basic kicking, fighting skills, and blood transfer. Naturally, she is not famous for high-level moves like her mother and Wang Chao. In her eyes, it was as if her mother¡¯s hand had moved, where it landed and what shape it was, like a vague dream. "So fast." In Wang Chao's eyes, although he saw every move of Feng Cai clearly, he also felt that this woman was extremely fast. With a move of his hand, her five fingers reached his ears. However, when faced with Fengcai's move of pulling his ears, Wang Chao did not stand up, and did not even turn his head. His ears suddenly lowered, sticking tightly to the back of his face, and seemed to blend with the flesh of the back of his face. For the sake of oneness, not a trace can be seen. This situation is as if Wang Chao suddenly lost his ears. Fengcai reached out with one hand, without pulling his ear. Without thinking, he kept his fingers and pierced his nails, like the tip of a sharp sword, piercing the trigeminal nerve under the root of Wang Chao's ear. This time it is a poisonous move, and it is consistent with pulling the ears and scratching the head, the method is exquisite and vicious. While stabbing, she lowered her wrists at the same time, rotated them slightly, and formed a knot with her other fingers to wrap around Wang Chao's hair and scalp. A rush, a thorn, a circle around. Feng Cai's personal grappling, in one move, fully demonstrated the strength of a top master! Fengcai and Wang Chao were not sitting very far apart. There was only a small wooden coffee table separated by a few feet. Neither of them stood up when they made a move. It seemed that they were just subconsciously using short hitting and grappling skills to win. However, just when Feng Cai pulled Wang Chao's ear and pulled it away, Wang Chao no longer gave this woman any chance. He suddenly raised his hand and thrust two fingers out, hitting Feng Cai's elbow joint. "Not good!" Feng Cai secretly screamed, and with a thought, click! The bones of the elbow joint made a sound of cartilage folding. At this moment, her arm became as soft as a leech, twisted and turned to the left, dodging Wang Chao's two fingers. While dodging behind! The elbow dropped and turned again, bang! The bones hardened and grew sharp like horns, and the elbows were like spears, pointing towards Wang Chao's tiger's mouth. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Use both hands in a row. When the force is released, the arm has no bones. When the force is exerted, the bones are sharp, like a gold and iron spear striking. The hard and soft skills are hidden in the small, it is simply an extreme! The elbow like a big gun was pointed at Wang Chao's tiger's mouth. The elbow force broke through the air and made a dull and powerful sound. Su Wen, who did not know martial arts, felt the sound of steel in the air, and there was a feeling all over his body. Numbness, itching at all, and a feeling of bleeding. You can imagine how sharp Feng Cai¡¯s elbow is. Let alone a person¡¯s flesh and blood palm, even if a big stone is hit, it will be smashed into pieces. The strength of the elbow struck by the Three Emperors Cannon is almost as strong as that of the Bajiquan. "Compared with Qiu Chan, Feng Cai's punching power is much more powerful! Among the Hongmen, this woman hidden in the harem of the 'imperial officials' can be called the number one master." Wang Chao is now sure, Among those in Hongmen who are proficient in boxing skills, he is probably ranked number one for his style. With these two hands, no more than twenty people in the world can withstand it. When Feng Cai turned his elbow to point at his tiger's mouth, Wang Chao suddenly turned his claws, with his palm facing outward, like a big paw, quietly waiting for the opponent's iron elbow and big gun to come over. "I don't believe that your palms are so powerful that they can actually withstand my elbow attack?" Feng Cai turned this thought around in his mind like lightning, and continued to stab Wang Chao's palm without changing his elbow. She naturally didn¡¯t believe it. The strength of her bones was as sharp as gold and iron. Even if she concentrated her strength on one point, she still couldn¡¯t break Wang Chao¡¯s attack. In a normal martial arts competition, one side will use their elbows to stab hard, while the other side, no matter how skilled they are, will not dare to use their palms to catch it. This is equivalent to grabbing the head of someone else's big gun with your hand, and your phalanges will be broken if it hits it. The elbow joint is a large bone, while the bones of human fingers are scattered. Naturally, the power cannot be concentrated. It is definitely much weaker. " However, Fengcai regretted it the next moment. Wang Chao hit her elbow just now.In an instant, the gesture suddenly changed. The four fingers were clenched, and the thumb pressed on the fist. The fist in the whole gesture was like a fetus in the mother's body. Even when Feng Cai held Wang Chao's hand, he heard Wang Chao's heart beating violently and powerfully, as if his heart was beating. This fist squeeze has a heart and a shape, it is like a living fetus. Wang Chao's "Heart Seal Mother Boxing" also contains the "Fetal Boxing". The mother contains the fetus, and the child and mother are connected, just like Wuji giving birth to Tai Chi. The power is inclusive, grand and confusing. Bang! Feng Cai's elbow collided with the Heart Seal Mother Fist, and she felt as if she was hitting the big iron roller of a steamroller. Her whole body was shaken, her blood was weak, her mouth was sweet, her throat was itchy, and her ears were buzzing. It made a loud noise, and the inside of my nose was very spicy, as if blood was being drawn out. "Oops! That's awesome." Feng Cai had only these two thoughts in her mind. She was so shocked by the power of Wang Chao's Heart Seal Mother Fist containing the Fetus Fist that her blood surged, her mouth felt sweet, and her ears buzzed. , the nose is spicy, which is a sign of bleeding! But at this moment, she finally showed the strength of an extremely expert, and her mind suddenly became calm, like a motionless ink landscape painting. In this way, her mind suddenly became calm, and the surging energy and blood in her body also fell silent. In an instant, her ears stopped buzzing, her mouth stopped smelling sweet, and her nose stopped wheezing. It was obvious that the blood had all subsided and collected. She also retracted her hands at this moment, protecting her face and throat in a defensive posture. "The skill of condensing qi and blood is really amazing. Even the top energy-transforming masters, after being shocked by my heart-seal mother fist, still have qi and blood surging to the point where their eyes, nose, and ears bleed. This grace actually calms down instantly. Gotta get it down. It's true." Seeing that this punch didn't shock the opponent to death, Wang Chao slightly admired him, but now that he had a clear advantage, he naturally wouldn't hold back and took advantage of his style to retreat. He grabbed it and cut the opponent's throat. Wang Chao still sat still, always using only one hand. Xiaobao, who was held in the other hand, was also sleeping soundly, with no intention of waking up. Feng Cai was so shocked that she withdrew her hands and defended herself. She knew that she was at a disadvantage, but before she could gain the upper hand, Wang Chao's claws reached her throat. At this critical moment, she held her hands together and transformed into the Three Emperors. The open style of the cannon pounding is "thumping with cupped hands", rushing upwards, using two hands against one, to hit Wang Chao's claws hard. "I don't believe it. I can't deal with you with one hand. How can you fight with two hands?" Feng Cai thought to himself. Just now, he was so shocked that he nearly bled from all his orifices. It was because of one elbow. Now that he had both hands, Feng Cai believed that even if Wang Chao was too powerful, it was impossible for him to be shocked. Sure enough, Wang Chao didn't hold on hard this time. He just flicked his wrist to avoid the "thumping" and fell directly. The landing point was the heart on the left chest below Feng Cai's throat. Wang Chao's move to dig out the heart was originally fierce and ruthless, but because the other party was a woman, it felt a bit like Lushan's Claw. Feng Cai¡¯s face was not moved at all, nor was she angry because of Wang Chao¡¯s fighting style. On the contrary, she suddenly straightened her spine forward, moved her body forward, and pushed her chest out! She actually ignored Wang Chao's grasping at the heart. Using the strength of her straight spine, she stretched her hands forward and hit Wang Chao's face on both sides with a double blowing technique! Wang Chao grabbed her heart, but she actually ignored it. Instead, she straightened her spine and raised her breasts for you to grab, and then slapped you in the face with both hands! This time, it shows that the style is completely different from Yan Yuanyi¡¯s character! "This woman is amazing!" Wang Chao held the child with one hand, faced the enemy with one hand, and sat down. However, he was the first person in the world who could break the void and see the gods as indestructible. He thought he could use his style to deal with it like this. This is indeed the case. But just now, Feng Cai¡¯s style of play made him passive! His grabbing of the chest just now was a false move, because Feng Cai's "thumping" with his hands covered his face and throat, and there was only one flaw in his body. Of course, Wang Chao took advantage of the opportunity to attack. Wang Chao's original intention was that even if Feng Cai was in a The most important thing is to dodge out of female instinct, just like when Wang Chao dealt with Yan Yuanyi. ¡°But this style actually hides, but instead comes forward for you to catch. This was something Wang Chao didn't expect. Even though Wang Chao is the best in the world, he is not the most powerful god who is omniscient and omnipotent, nor can he control everything. Now Feng Cai can be said to be out of his control. "Catch him, or not?" If he catches him, the opponent will definitely be defeated, because in this lightning-fast fight, Wang Chao is obviously faster.   If we don¡¯t catch him, it will be difficult to tell. In a master duel, even a master like Wang Chao would still have great difficulty in temporarily changing his tactics to deal with a master like Feng Cai while holding a child, sitting on a chair, and facing the enemy with one hand. The more important thing is that in the case of lightning, there is no room for hesitation. Wang Chao made a decision in this difficult choice. He didn¡¯t grab it, but his hand suddenly changed and he lifted it up! Insert into the eyes of Fengcai. At the same time, he shrank his head downwards, like a turtle shrinking his head, to dodge the wind blowing through his ears. Click! There was a sound of neck bones exploding, and Wang Chao's head shrank by a foot, causing Feng Cai's punch to miss. At the same time, Wang Chao's hand came close to Feng Cai's eyes. Feng Cai didn¡¯t care about her own eyes at all, and watched Wang Chao¡¯s fingers thrust in, as if it was nothing! The two fists touched each other, turned into a punch, and then smashed down! This time, it seemed that he was trying his best to smash Wang Chao to death even without his eyes. Fengcai actually knew that even if she hit Wang Chao this time, Wang Chao would be injured at most, and her eyes would definitely be destroyed, but other than that, there was no other way. She had just been at a disadvantage and finally caught him. If you grab a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if you lose it again, there will be no hope. The opportunity just now was something she had planned for a long time. She raised her hands to protect her face and throat, exposing the flaw in her chest, allowing Wang Chao to attack, and then not defending, but forcefully sending it over. She was betting that Wang Chao would change his moves and she would have a chance. Otherwise, in front of Wang Chao, she would not have the slightest hope even if the other party had only one hand. Because Wang Chao is too powerful. From this point, we can also see how sophisticated this woman¡¯s tactics are! Even Wang Chao had to admire him. At this critical moment, Wang Chao finally showed his god-like strength. When he stretched his lower abdomen, the sleeping little boy in his arms was supported by the abdominal muscles. At the same time, his other hand When he was free, he raised his fist and reached his back, punching him with the explosive force of a cannon punch. This punch is the "Turtle Back Cannon". Thick and fierce. With just this punch, it struck Feng Cai¡¯s punch. Feng Cai's whole body was shaken, and his strength was instantly shattered. Wang Chao's two fingers pressed on his eyelids. Just pick it gently and the eyeball will come out. "It's so powerful. If you weren't holding the child, you would have killed me in one go. And if I hadn't used a trick just now, I wouldn't even have been able to force you to use a second hand. With the strength of the best master in the world, I I finally saw it." Fengcai closed her eyes and said quietly. "Master Wang Chao, please show mercy." Su Wen shouted hurriedly. "Mom." Su Xiaoyue also screamed in horror. Their eyes could not see clearly. They could only see the shadows of their hands shaking a few times. Suddenly they stopped, and Wang Chao's hands were pressed on Feng Cai's eyelids. "You are even more deceitful than Yan Yuanyi." Wang Chao stopped his hand and thought about how this woman's tactics and tactics almost capsized his boat. "I can resolve the grievances between Hongmen and you. Su Wen and I will also help you eliminate hidden dangers in your domestic affairs. From today on, Su Wen and I will use all our strength to support Liao Junhua. I will never It will make Hongmen your enemy." At this moment, Fengcai suddenly said something. "Why do you do this?" Wang Chao asked with a flash of his eyes. "You were merciful just now, and you deserve it," Feng Cai said. Text Chapter 420 Danger! risk! risk! "Masters are all so straightforward, but Feng" After the fight, Wang Chao heard that Fengcai had given full support to him, resolved the grievances of Hongmen, and helped solve some of his troubles in the country. He sighed, as if he was about to ask something, but suddenly he stopped talking. He wanted to ask: Why is Fengcai so confident that he can resolve the dispute between himself and Hongmen. But at the critical moment, the reason why he suddenly stopped was also very simple. He couldn't find a suitable name to call this woman Fengcai. Let¡¯s call her Miss Feng, it seems inappropriate. Master Feng? Seems even more inappropriate. Aunt Feng? That's nonsense. Sister Feng? Even worse. Sister Feng? ¡­¡­¡­.It makes people speechless. Wang Chao really couldn't find a suitable word to call Feng Cai, so he simply stopped. He naturally understands how deep his grievances with Hongmen are, and it is related to the face of a large sect. It is definitely not that easy to resolve, although we have made a temporary agreement before the martial arts conference, not to cause pain to relatives and pleasure to enemies. But it can be said with certainty that no matter what happens in the future, there will be a big fight with inevitable casualties. Logically speaking, the dispute between Wang Chao and Hongmen cannot be suppressed even by Liao Junhua's identity, so he can't even try to mediate. Let alone a woman who has retired from the world for a long time. Liao Junhua¡¯s current status is no small matter. He is the leader elected by the country to liaise with overseas Chinese identities. In ancient terms, people like Wang Chao are martial arts sects who are disobedient to the law and are powerful figures in the world, and Liao Junhua is the official martial arts leader selected by the imperial court. Such an identity cannot resolve disputes. In other words, Hongmen is almost destined to have a big fight with Tangmen in the future. Even Wang Chao thinks so. but. Now Cheng Yaojin suddenly appeared in the middle of the road, which actually turned the matter upside down. Anyone who understands this matter will think that it is impossible for Fengcai to resolve this dispute. Wang Chao was also a little skeptical. "I know Master Wang Chao, you have doubts in your mind. However, as a member of the Hongmen Association, I am the only person who has entered the Dan Dao with boxing skills, so my words should have some weight." Feng Cai glanced at Wang Chao with a smile, and there was a hint of emotion in his eyes. A hint of joking, obviously. This woman whose boxing skills have entered the alchemy path knows very well what Wang Chao wants to say. "That's the same." Wang Chao nodded, his heart clear. Although the Hongmen Association is the largest gang. But as Cheng Shanming said, things are too comfortable now. Young people don't have the will to fight. Although there are many talents, there are few outstanding masters, which is a bit decadent. Dan Jin¡¯s status is transcendent. Among the overseas Chinese who dominate in boxing, they are like the kind of people who look up to the mountains. Especially the only alchemy master among Hongmen. The couple Ji Fuchen and Xie Pianpian practiced alchemy through dual cultivation. In the eyes of some Huajin and Anjin boxers, they were not the right way, but "fake elixirs" and naturally could not compare with their elegance. indeed. Compared with Liao Junhua, Feng Cai is much more prestigious. Nothing else, one's own strength is the capital of speaking. Although Liao Junhua is a master of Hua Jin, among the entire Hongmen, there are not twenty but fifteen masters of Hua Jin, and they are all powerful. Targeting Liao Junhua. You have to give face, but you definitely can't talk about respect. ??And there is a kind of laughing prince in the warrior's bones. Ao Gongqing's mood. Liao Junhua's identity makes these wealthy people very generous when they encounter trivial matters, but when they encounter major events, they are very tough. And the style is completely different. With her aloof status as a Danjin master and as an old man from the Hong Clan, her speech must be full of authority. "As for domestic affairs, the Su family is indeed a big one, and their power must be extraordinary. Moreover, this style is different from Yan Yuanyi's. Since she is willing to be ordinary, she will definitely integrate into this high-level circle. Her connections are so wide that it is unimaginable. If she fully supports "I think it's really interesting." Wang Chao was thinking secretly. He is also a master of Danjin. It can be seen from his personality that Yan Yuanyi is aloof and sharp. But his style is plain and forbearing, blending into the world. ??Judging from the two personalities, it is undoubtedly Fengcai who has a wider network of people. With the Su family's connections and Liao Junhua's connections, by combining several aspects, it is very likely that some of his troubles will be solved immediately. "But the masters who have entered the alchemy path are still old peopleand the style is also" Wang Chao couldn't help but let out a long breath when he thought of this. "Master Wang Chao, what are you sighing about?" Fengcai couldn't predict Wang Chao's sigh at this time. "I lament that since my debut, the masters who have stepped into the alchemy path have experienced a lot."But they were all boxers from the older generation, and I didn¡¯t see any of them from the younger generation. Is the talent starting to wither? "Wang Chao shook his head. "What do you think of Qiu Chan? Fengcai suddenly asked, "Is there any hope of entering Danjin?" From your point of view, experience should not fail to reveal some clues. I want to ask you for a practical message. " "She has hope, but to overcome the last hurdle, it still depends on how strong her perseverance is. But after she fought with me, she should have gained a new understanding. Judging from her performance in this martial arts competition, if she can't make a breakthrough in the face of strong opponents like Lin, there will be no hope in this life. It is not so easy to control Qi and blood and bring them into one place. "Wang Chao finally gave an accurate statement. "Qiu Chan's achievements are around this martial arts conference. If he can't break through, his life will be hopeless. "I wonder what Linger is like?" Can I also enter the alchemy path? No one can help you at this hurdle. "Wang Chao blinked. "I heard that Master Wang Chao also has an outstanding disciple, the third lady of the Huo family? It is very likely that Qiu Chan and Qiu Chan will bump into each other at this martial arts competition. Even if they don't bump into each other, the two of them will bump into each other sooner or later. I wonder how Miss Huo¡¯s boxing compares to Qiu Chan¡¯s boxing? " Feng Cai looked at Wang Chao, half-smiling. " Qiu Chan has been practicing boxing for many years, while Ling'er has been young. Qiu Chan still needs to be tougher. But a duel. The victory or defeat is hard to predict for the gods. It's not easy to judge. Your kung fu is the same as Qiu Chan's. Are you her master? " There is no master who does not protect his apprentice. Although Huo Ling'er's skills are indeed worse than Qiu Chan. But Wang Chao still believes that Huo Ling'er and Qiu Chan will definitely not lose in a duel. " Qiu Chan is my junior sister, but Her martial arts was indeed taught by me, and I taught her martial arts on behalf of her teacher. " Fengcai gently stroked his temples with his fingers, "I am not your opponent, but I place my hope on Qiu Chan. I hope I can" In terms of style, it is obvious that if Qiu Chan defeats Huo Ling'er in the future, she will be considered to have defeated Wang Chao, which is very honorable. "Just watch. "Wang Chao chuckled. "Oh? Master Wang Chao is so confident? You know, no matter how good the master's martial arts skills are, he can't help his apprentice. Wang Chao, although you are number one in the world, you don't seem to be able to pass on any of your skills to your apprentices. Fengcai smiled and said: "Like a novel, once it is passed down, it can last for hundreds of years." That's really scary. " "I didn't expect you to be so humorous. "Wang Chao looked at the style and felt that this woman was quite interesting. "I'm not talking about humor, but serious things, such as Ji Fuchen and Xie Pianpian's kung fu? "The style became brighter, but the corner of the mouth could not help but smile. "Ji Fuchen and Xie Pianpian's kung fu? Those are double" Wang Chao's eyes flashed, and he understood the meaning of Feng Cai. The skill of double cultivation, mastering Qi and blood, if Wang Chao's current strength can give Huo Ling'er advice, it will not be difficult to step into Dan Jin. But , like this Fengcai smiled again when he saw Wang Chao's expression, this time he seemed to be smiling like a fox. His expression was very similar to when Wang Chao teased Yan Yuanyi. "She is indeed a married woman, I am. It seems a bit overwhelming. "Wang Chao understood that this was Feng Cai's teasing. Although Yan Yuanyi was older, she had never held hands with her fianc¨¦, so Wang Chao became furious after teasing her with words. But Feng Cai was completely different, and turned around. Wang Chao couldn't stand it. It could be seen from the fight and teasing just now. "Su asked, do you have any objection to the decision I made? "Seeing that Wang Chao was silent, Fengcai turned to her husband and said. "Although I usually make the decision on small things, you make the decision on big things. I definitely have no objection. "Su Wen looked at his wife, shook his head, smiled, and said nothing. "Obviously, Su Wen made the decision on all the small matters in this family, but when it came to big matters, he made decisions decisively and decisively. "Wang Chao, I once heard that when you were just becoming famous, you were so amazing at Xingyiquan. Known as an immortal, today I have seen how powerful your tortoise-backed cannon is. It is really miraculous. Also, the shape of your fist just now was like that of a fetus. The palms of your hands were beating, and there was a sound of erection. It made my whole body full of energy and blood. If I hadn't been able to hold it tightly, I would have started bleeding from all seven holes. Can you tell me what the trick is? "After Fengcai heard that her husband had no objection, she suddenly changed the subject and started talking about boxing with Wang Chao with great interest. She is a master of alchemy and has profound martial arts and boxing skills. People who can usually talk to her are already good friends. Not many. Although there are Yan Yuanyi, Liu Mubai, and Wu Yan in Beijing,There are three masters in Longlong, but he has no contact with her, and he doesn't even know that she, a reclusive woman, is actually a top master. Because neither Yan Yuanyi, Wu Yunlong, nor Liu Mubai usually interact with ordinary people. Not to mention a relationship with a woman like her. "What a fairy, my boxing skills were only a small success a few years ago. I came to Beijing to compete with some boxers for a few times, but luckily, I didn't meet a master of alchemy at that time. Otherwise, the person sitting in this position today might have been replaced. "Wang Chao shook his head, remembering that he came to Beijing to compete with others a few years ago. Although he was sharp and invincible at that time, there was still a gap between him and the alchemy masters. If you encounter Fengcai at that time, I'm afraid you will lose miserably. "It's a pity" After hearing Wang Chao's words, Feng Cai secretly cried out a pity in her heart. At that time, she also vaguely heard that Wang Chao was a rising star in the martial arts world, but she didn't take it to heart. . "If I had defeated the world's best master at that time, what would it have been like? But that boy at that time was not worthy of my attack. But now, he is overlooking everything. It's a pity that people can't I know beforehand." No matter what alchemy master, the boxers below are like children playing house, and they have no interest in paying attention to them. For example, Wang Chao is now. Even if he heard that there was a young master from a certain place who was very, very powerful, no matter how much he was praised, he would not be interested in going to compete with that rookie unless the opponent came to challenge him. "My fist is Baguazhang and I participated in the Yoga Ganges Mahamudra. The punch just now uses the heart as the seal. The body is the mother, and the fingers are held empty as the fetus. When it is quiet, it is like a chaotic chicken. When it moves, , Pangu broke through the chaos and broke out. Even if you practice Dan Jin to Gang Jin, you can stabilize your energy and blood in an instant. It seems that your boxing skills have not been left behind after so many years of ordinary life. " Wang Chao continued. Talk about boxing with style. Both of them are great experts in boxing. They chatted for a few words, which were full of charm and thought-provoking. But among those present, only Xu Renlong, like Su Xiaoyue, seemed to understand. Su Wen and his daughter seemed to have fallen into the clouds, not knowing what they were talking about. "I wonder if you are going to participate in this martial arts conference?" After chatting for a few words, Wang Chao suddenly asked a question. "Of course. Although I left Hongmen, I have always left a favor in Hongmen. As a boxer in Hongmen who has entered the Dan Dao, there is no reason not to fight." Fengcai smiled: "In addition, I just talked to you The fight made me even more thoughtful." When Wang Chao heard this Feng Cai's words, his heart suddenly moved. I remembered something: "I wonder if you have time tonight? If you have time, you can go to the foot of Wanshou Mountain in Kunming Lake in the Summer Palace, if my guess is correct. Tonight, there will be an earth-shattering fight at the seance, even I They are all looking forward to it. As a master of Danjin, it would be a pity to miss this fight. " "Oh? But the fight between the god leader and the king of martial arts?" Feng Cai's eyes suddenly flashed. For a flash, a strange excitement appeared. "You also know Ba Liming?" Now it was Wang Chao's turn to be surprised. The reason why he just said that the god leader will fight Ba Liming tonight is for a reason, and it is not a random guess. He was received today and showed his skills. Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong must tell the god leader. Regarding his own affairs, it is impossible for God leader not to have mental fluctuations. In such a situation, if Ba Liming pays attention to the other party every day, he will definitely know it sensitively, so he will seize the opportunity to take action! The reason why Wang Chao invited Feng Cai to watch was because he wanted to overwhelm others. But Wang Chao was very surprised that this woman Feng Cai actually knew about Ba Liming. "Ba Liming fought against my master back then. Although I was very young at the time, I was still a little girl, but I still remember it fresh. And I always knew that this man was later hidden in a Hebei prison. This man's His martial arts was very good back then, and his masters all commented that he was a prodigy. After thirty years of hard training in prison, he must have reached an incredible level. And the god leader is as famous as you, and he wants to compete in the martial arts competition. , If the two of them fight, it will definitely be a battle between dragons and tigers, and I naturally can't miss it." "Fengcai's words explained Wang Chao's doubts. It turns out that when Baliming was young, he had fought against the elegant master Li Yaochen, the master of Three Emperors Paochui who "breathed like thunder", so he naturally knew the origin of Three Emperors Paochui. After Ba Liming was born, people may not have paid attention to him. "In that case, let's meet again at the foot of Wanshou Mountain in the Summer Palace tonight." Wang Chao stood up and gently put him in his arms.Sleeping little boy. He smiled and walked out the door without looking back. "Junior sister, if it is really a decisive battle between Ba Liming and the god leader, this opportunity is not small. It is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I don't know what it is like for such a peerless master." Xu Renlong saw Wang Chao leaving, The face also showed strong anticipation, just like a child looking forward to the broadcast of a cartoon. "Mom, I also want to learn martial arts. You teach me." At this moment, Su Xiaoyue said hurriedly. She saw some of Wang Chao's performances today, and learned some things about her mother, and felt that a magical door was opening to her. "This thing is extremely dangerous, you should live a peaceful life. But you must learn, and I will help you find a good master." Fengcai touched his daughter's face and stared at the place where Wang Chao disappeared. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Feng Cai¡¯s smile is very much like the vixens in those classical fantasy novels. Night is gradually falling, the Summer Palace has been closed, and this huge, classical Jianzhou garden has regained its quiet atmosphere. The birds return to their nests, and there is peace and tranquility. But at this time. The god leader was still sitting on the stone bench next to Kunming Lake, motionless, not at all following the tourists to his residence as before. Luo Xiaomeng is also very surprised why this long eyebrow suddenly looks different today. What¡¯s even more strange is that there are two people, Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong, standing next to them. They were sitting cross-legged on the grass a hundred meters away from here, not breathing at all, like stone men, quietly waiting for something. "Aren't we going back?" Luo Xiaomeng asked. "I'm not going back tonight. You can sit next to me. It's at least five hundred meters away from here. I'm waiting for someone." God leader didn't open his eyes, and his voice was quiet and peaceful. Antai. "Oh." Luo Xiaomeng also knew that this long-browed young man was a weirdo, a top master in the world, and he must have acted strangely sometimes, so he didn't ask for details, and automatically retreated five hundred meters away, watching from a distance. Sitting on a stone bench, this long eyebrow seems to blend into the night. "Ahem" Just as Luo Xiaomeng retreated into a forest, a voice suddenly came from behind. He quickly turned around. I found a middle-aged man holding a sword standing in the distance, and there were several young people. "Master? Senior brother? Wang Hongji? Yan Xiaolang?" "Shh" Just when Luo Xiaomeng made a sound. These people also turned their heads. They did not expect that Luo Xiaomeng would approach them silently and notice them. They seemed a little surprised: "Junior sister, your kung fu has improved too fast recently. It seems that I am not even you." "My opponent." Jiang Hai walked over and looked at Luo Xiaomeng's face, showing a hint of jealousy. And next to him, Wang Hongji, a young man with boyish skills, always had enthusiasm in his eyes. It seemed that the higher Luo Xiaomeng's skills were, the more he would be interested. "Sit and wait quietly." Lin Tingfeng chose a place to sit down and didn't say much, as if he didn't want to waste his energy. Luo Xiaomeng naturally sat down. After a while, she heard some sounds one after another in her ears. She opened her eyes and looked around. There seemed to be some people arriving one after another in the distance, and then hiding in every corner. They all secretly watched the god leader sitting next to Kunming Lake. "Why are there so many people? They all seem to be masters?" Luo Xiaomeng wondered. At the same time, Ba Liming sat on the stone in the pavilion of Wanshou Mountain, motionless, just looking at the sky. Wang Chao¡¯s guess was correct, tonight is the day for Ba Liming and God to take action! Leader God must be emotionally unstable after getting the news about him. If Ba Liming wants to take action, it must be tonight. There are many tourists during the day. Although the two of them are not afraid of shocking the world, they are also afraid of being disturbed. At this time, although the Summer Palace was closed, the matter was vaguely spread among the martial arts circles. I don¡¯t know who spread such secret news. But it can be said with certainty that in the night, countless boxing masters lurked in, hiding in secret places, waiting to witness this shocking battle with their own eyes! The night is getting darker and darker The entire Summer Palace is still very peaceful. If an ordinary person came in now, he would definitely not notice anything, because the sounds of insects are all screaming happily. A bright moon rose into the sky, and then gradually fell down. The night is as cold as water and deep. It was already early in the morning, and it was getting quieter and quieter. In the entire huge Summer Palace, this was the only one left.The insects chirped one after another. Kunming Lake is also covered with a thin layer of fog. It looks like it will be foggy tomorrow morning. At this moment, Ba Liming stood up gently, turned his head towards the moon in the sky, and slowly exhaled. This breath was extremely deep and long, and the trees around him seemed to be blown by a strong wind, with their branches and leaves swaying wildly. At the same time there was a burst of bullfrog-like cooing. Gurgling sounds came from inside his body, full of life. At the same time, it is at least two kilometers away from Baliming. Across the lake, the god leader's ears twitched and he slowly stood up. "After staring at me for so many days, it's time to end it today. Let me see what kind of master this is." Leader D sighed slightly. The long eyebrows at the corners of the eyes became straight, and the eyebrows were originally dark. Now it actually seems to be filled with blood, with a faint trace of blood red, turning into two red eyebrows. This time it¡¯s not that his eyebrows have turned red, it¡¯s that the eyelids under his eyebrows have gathered blood, like bright cinnabar, making his eyebrows turn red. A lucky blood. His eyebrows and hair are all red. This is the thought of killing in the heart of the god leader. He stood up and did not move, but looked at the lake quietly. There was a heavy fog on the lake, which was hazy, but it could not block his eyes at all. In his pupils, a turtle-shaped figure with a crane's back appeared, walking slowly towards him along the embankment of the lake. About half an hour later. The figure finally walked not far from him, a hundred meters away, and stopped. "You have been staring at me for a full week. You can detect my mood swings today and choose to challenge me at this time. Such a person is indeed worthy of my full effort." Leader D stopped when he saw this, and suddenly Make a sound. "You are indeed very powerful. You are the second most powerful person I have ever seen in my life. You can break the void and see that the gods are not bad. You can master the energy and blood and subdue the white tiger. There are only two such people in the world. Three. But after today, you can step back and let me take over." Ba Liming looked at the young man with long eyebrows, and his eyes suddenly filled with enthusiasm, and the muscles all over his body bulged. Trembling regularly, the loose clothes gradually inflated like a balloon. The surrounding insects seemed to feel the danger of the earth falling apart, and they all stopped chirping. "Really?" God leader's long eyebrows turned even redder, and he looked at Ba Liming: "Although there are many masters and top figures in this world, you can at least be among the top five. Forget it, I will kill you today. You, add a bit of momentum to the decisive battle between me and Wang Chao. Wang Chao's momentum has been established, and it is as chaotic as the way of heaven. But you are his friend. If I kill you, I may be able to destroy his momentum. You today. It's just the right time." After hearing this, Ba Liming took a small step forward and burst out laughing without any scruples. It was especially deafening in the stillness of the Summer Palace in the early morning. Extremely wild! No matter where he goes or in front of anyone, Ba Liming is always so wild. "Then come on, let's see who gets beaten to death by whom. But those two Danjin guys on the grass behind you are not here to help you." Ba Liming's eyes penetrated through the god leader, He saw Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong sitting on the grass in the distance. "They are just watching the battle. If they want to help me, I will be the first to kill them." God leader said calmly: "Wang Chao should be here too." "Even if he comes here, he will still be here." I won't take action." Ba Liming laughed three more times, then suddenly shut up and became silent. The moment he closed his mouth, he stamped his feet on the ground. His legs were thick and big, like an elephant. They were light on the ground. His body was like a spring swallow skimming the water, darting across the ground, a hundred meters away. The distance, within the blink of an eye a few times, has become non-existent! "The fragrant elephant crosses the river!" The ultimate skill! ??Ba Liming's "Fragrant Elephant Crossing the River" move instantly flew to a place one meter away in front of the god leader. With a huge impact, he suddenly punched out! "Ba Liming's punch did not have any weird changes. It was open and closed, and the attack site was also very stable. It was the Tanzhong point on the chest of the god leader! "Ba Liming's original "Xiang Xiang Crossing the River" impacted 100 meters. How powerful was the impact? An elephant in estrus, with fragrance emitting from its ears and temples, is equivalent to ten ordinary elephants. But now Baliming, the force of this violent collision is no different from a real elephant! The most bizarre thing is that when Ba Liming sprinted, there was no sound of breaking through the air, and the air did not seem to rush.And suddenly he arrived in front of the god leader, punched out, and the sound immediately erupted. Strong winds blew, sand and stones flew away, and the air flow surged and rotated fiercely. "Ba Liming's punch seemed to be hard to hit without fists. The force of the punch alone could blow the god leader away." It¡¯s so violent! "It's so fierce! If I stood in front of Baliming, I wouldn't be able to withstand this punch. Hey, this man is almost like a master. Wang Chao, what do you think?" Just as Baliming was talking to the god leader At that time, on the other side of the lake, a pair of eyes looked at this side through the thick fog. The owner of these eyes is wearing a white casual clothes and white running shoes, and looks like a young student. This person is naturally the leader of Nanyang Tang Sect, the dominating and invincible Wang Chao. Wang Chao¡¯s guess was very accurate. Tonight was indeed the time for Ba Liming to compete with the god leader. Just as Ba Liming used the superb movement technique of "Fragrant Elephant Crossing the River" to cross a hundred meters and punch the god leader, a woman's voice behind Wang Chao rang out. Wang Chao did not look back, because when he heard the voice, he already knew it was style. "There are so many people watching today. Did you leak the news?" Wang Chao said suddenly. "Yes, if this duel is silent, it would be such a waste of resources." Feng Cai looked at Wang Chao with a smile. She changed her clothes again, no longer the skirt and sandals she wore when they met during the day, and her hair was no longer in a bun. Wearing a white silk classical outfit, her hair was lightly tied with a plain white silk ribbon, and there was no makeup on her face, revealing a face as light as water. In this outfit, she looks like a mother with a 20-year-old daughter. She is even younger than her daughter Su Xiaoyue. Under the mist of the early night, it made her even more ecstatic. But Wang Chao didn't look at her outfit. He kept looking at the figures of Ba Liming and God leader colliding in the distance. Wang Chao didn¡¯t speak anymore. Faced with Ba Liming¡¯s punch, which was so ferocious that it could blow away a giant tank, Leader D also started to fight back! This white tiger with long eyebrows didn¡¯t even dodge or dodge, it just shrank its chest back and twisted around! Contains one foot! Just dodged the frontal blow from Baliming's fist! At the same time, he twisted his waist, and his right hand suddenly exploded out. His fist was like a flame, and in a flash, it appeared on the left side of Ba Liming's neck. As soon as he struck back, the god leader used the decisive move of "planting lotuses in the fire"! Condition. Danger! risk! risk! Text Chapter 421: Seize the upper hand! Leader d actually used the ultimate move "Planting Lotuses in the Fire" in the first round! This made Wang Chao a little surprised. Although the life and death duel between boxing masters is judged in an instant, the difference in martial arts, luck, strength, spirit, and agility can be the difference between life and death immediately. There will never be a situation where the fight lasts for three days, three nights, or a few hours. Appear. But when the boxing skills have reached the level of God leader Ba Liming, who has strong physical strength, long endurance, rich fighting experience, good fighting skills, and no flaws in his sensitive spirit, the fight is different from that of ordinary masters. Three moves and two moves are necessary. It is simply impossible to be knocked down. You can only slowly wear down your energy. In the midst of repeated dangerous moves, see which aspect of the spirit and physical strength can't support it at first, but then find a flaw and kill it with one blow. Ba Liming has accumulated energy these days, figured out the changes, and accumulated his state to a peak. Now it suddenly breaks out. Even if Wang Chao faces him, it is impossible to defeat him at once. And within ten moves, there is absolutely no guarantee of defeating Ba Liming. If he goes all out from the beginning, he may give Baliming a chance. The current Ba Liming has no flaws in his strength. There is no flaw in his mental state. There are no flaws in **. Leader d couldn¡¯t possibly kill the opponent in one move, but he chose to use his most powerful killing move. Fengcai also said "eh" in his mouth. After all, this woman is a master of Dan Jin. She has sharp eyes and can see the subtle changes clearly. Those who can successfully hold the elixir alone. Which one is the simple character? At this time, Wang Chao had focused all his attention on the battlefield where the two men were taking action. Any subtle skin, nails, hair, or even the flow and direction of internal blood. The internal organs are shaking, the muscles are tightening, and the bones are misaligned and twisted. Every little movement. He couldn't hide his feelings. Among the people present, he was the only one who could thoroughly see the fight between Baliming and the god leader. A master as powerful as Dan Jin can only clearly see the movements of two people. ????????????? The boxer who transforms his strength can only see flowers in the fog, seemingly understanding but not understanding. As for An Jin¡¯s boxer, it¡¯s just like watching the fun. But even this situation has benefited them a lot. On the battlefield! After Ba Liming punched out, his mind suddenly entered a wonderful mental state. . His heart was still and completely empty now, but the blood in his body was boiling to a peak, as if it was about to burst out of his body and spurt out. His whole body was filled with inexhaustible power. All fears, scruples, excitement, ecstasy and other emotions are swept away. He has truly entered an unprecedented state, fighting a powerful enemy to the death. In the transition between life and death, break through the last hurdle. With one step, you will break through the void and see the true God. A missed step is death. He wants to break through. Leader d¡¯s conception of counterattacking with a punch ¡°planting lotuses in the fire¡± was as fast as a flash of light, and his fingers and claws were like exploding lanterns. It's like a meteor streaking across the sky in an instant. It gives people a feeling of breaking through the limitations of time and space. It can be said that even if you are a master of Danjin. I'm just afraid that I will suffer a big loss under this hand! As for the Huajin master, he is afraid that he will die in one blow. Facing this hand, Ba Liming was not afraid at all, and did not dodge at all. Suddenly, his other hand was raised, two fingers stood upright, spread apart, the fingers were slightly bent, spiraling, like two The antelope's horn, its sharp edge flickering, was aimed at the wrist that the god leader was hitting, and it hit him diagonally! With this hand, Ba Liming's two fingers and fist turned into a strong male antelope, using his long horns to scratch the belly of tigers, leopards and jackals! "What an antelope with horns, he can actually use his body skills on his hands." Leader d secretly admired in his heart in the flash of lightning. His wrist had changed according to his heart, twisting and shaking, and suddenly he stabbed out two fingers. , like a poisonous snake spitting an arrow, pointing at the base of Balimin's palm. Silk pull! The ultimate technique of wrapping fists around the back. When the two of them fought, the situation suddenly changed from grandiose to delicate. Ba Liming struck with a punch, and the wind of the fist shattered. God leader dodged and hit the neck with "Planting Lotuses in the Fire". Ba Liming raised his hand and hung the opponent's wrist with "Antelope Hanging Horns". God Leader "Silk Pull" gave way, but instead Thorns at the base of the palm of the ground. There were several changes of hands, no jumping, no fierce punches, and the two people's footsteps did not even move. But the changes in it are so dangerous, so subtle, so sharp, but they make people feel extremely tragic and gloomy. If you have previously visitedThe fight between Li Ming and Wang Chao in the prison was so intense that it was like a war between the two countries, with rivers of blood flowing, swords and cavalry, and drums beating like thunder. So now the fight between Ba Liming and the god leader is a palace battle. It seems to have no gorgeous sound and light, but it is dangerous at every step, with undercurrents and killings without blood. These changes in hands make Feng Cai feel chilled all over! My heart was numb, and my body subconsciously moved closer to Wang Chao. And Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong also opened their eyes, with goosebumps appearing densely on their bodies! suddenly! When faced with the superb technique of silk pulling, Ba Liming exploded! A low roar came from inside his body, hollow, like the moo of a cow dying. At the same time, his hand sank an inch! The fingers suddenly became strong, solid, and powerful. Like horns. He pushed hard against the finger of the god leader! The way the antelope hangs its horns has changed. The lightness and sharpness of the sheep's horns have been transformed into the thick, hard top of the ox's horns! "Green Bull Top Horn" is also a Vajra Finger skill in Shaolin Boxing, and it is also a form of Xingyi. Bagua, the sword-pointing acupuncture technique in Tai Chi. The Golden Finger Skill in Xiangtong Boxing. Ba Liming suddenly used the "green bull's top horn" skill, which was just right. It seemed to be a specially arranged cracking method to deal with the god leader Silk Pull! It is indeed the case! Wang Chao had seen the god leader's silk-pulling skills, and after returning home, he showed it to Ba Liming a little bit. For this kind of skill, Ba Liming naturally kept it in mind and made secret calculations. Imagine how to deal with and counterattack after encountering it. Who is Ba Liming? Any martial arts in the world can be clearly seen in his head, and there is nothing that can be hidden. The "green bull horn" fingering technique came out. Although it moved an inch, there was suddenly the force of nine bulls in the square inch. That kind of vigorous and vigorous was not at all the "silk pull" that is famous for its lightness and mystery. "Nothing can be compared. Ba Liming wants to change every inch of his life at this moment. Concentrate your strong strength and break the finger of the god leader in one go! Ba Liming suddenly became energetic, and the tenderloin and back tendons on his back bulged obviously. At the same time, his hands, feet, and a tendon in his head and neck also bounced. Every muscle is like a cow pulling a heavy car uphill, the strength is highlighted in the body! "Okay!" His style came out. Jiao drank. She clearly saw Ba Liming's sudden change. It was so ingenious, as if he had prepared a bag waiting for others to get into it, and then concentrated his greatest strength to annihilate the powerful enemy in one fell swoop. "As expected, Lao Ba is well prepared, but the god leader cannot be defeated so easily. At most, he can gain the upper hand, but the battle is still long." This thought flashed through Wang Chao's mind. Ba Liming's level is a little worse than that of God leader. But the actual combat experience of the two people. Momentum, fist intention. Their mental states can be said to be equal, and there is no flaw in either of them. Now Ba Liming will definitely gain the upper hand with his own preparations. In the duel, he will definitely level the distance in a short time, creating a situation where they are evenly matched. , no one can say for sure. Sure enough, when Ba Liming used this move, the God leader's eyebrows became even more blood red, and actually shone brightly. When Ba Liming pointed his finger at himself, in addition to the huge bull roar, God leader heard in his ears, boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The nine sounds are like the sound of the extremely tough ox tendon bow strings in ancient times! The most powerful bow in ancient times had a thick beef tendon. It was difficult to pull apart without the strength of a kilogram. Once pulled open, the bowstring vibrated and tore the air! And now Ba Liming suddenly became energetic, and the nine big tendons in his body made the sound of an ox tendon bow. You can see how ferocious the power is! This kind of power, under the luck of Ba Liming's move "Green Ox Top Horn", is all blessed on two fingers and one top. In a hurry, the god leader was not able to confront him head-on, so he had to avoid the edge for the time being! His arms retracted, his steps slipped, and his whole body retreated a foot! It¡¯s not that God¡¯s leader is not as powerful as Ba Liming, it¡¯s not that his boxing skills aren¡¯t sharp, and it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t have many changes. The reason why he was forced to retreat was that Ba Liming was prepared in advance! Prepare specifically for his playing style! Ba Liming¡¯s sudden attack of the ¡°green bull¡¯s top horn¡± was an attack he had been preparing for after thinking about it for many days. These days, he secretly observed the god leader and deeply imprinted this man's behavior in his mind. At the same time, in his mind, he kept imagining fighting this man. In Ba Liming¡¯s imagination these days, he and godI don¡¯t know how many times I have fought against each other. I have the most in-depth understanding of any style or boxing technique of the god leader. So he changed his fierce punching style just now, and used the delicate palms and fingers of his two hands to fight with the god leader, entangled each other in a small space, and suddenly exerted force! The god leader was forced to retreat. Leader d had to step back. The distance between the palms and fingers was too small. The change of the fingers was just an inch! This is definitely different from fighting with fists and kicks, the distance is at least one or two feet. It can cheer people up at any time. But with a one-inch distance, there is no room for changes in strength! Even the God leader, facing a master like Ba Liming, would not dare to suddenly raise his energy and bear the blow at an inch away. So he quit! As soon as he retreated, another dense sound of bowstrings erupted from Ba Liming's body. He moved his body casually and followed him, fully unfolding his fists. Ba Liming's movement became even more ferocious, and the tendons on his body made the sound of a bowstring. The momentum of this movement gave Leader God the feeling that his eyes were darkened, as if he was alone, facing off against an army of tens of millions of archers. At the command of the army, countless bowstrings were pulled, and countless arrows were shot out in a rain of overwhelming numbers, almost drowning him. Between heaven and earth. Ba Liming has already used his full strength! His attack, his fist wrapped around the strong wind, was like an awl, with the force of bursting and exploding, covering the God leader's vital points in all directions. The old Baziquan "shooting with random arrows"! Leader d retreated again, but there was no expression on his face. It was difficult for anyone to guess what he was thinking in his heart at this time. Ba Liming's "Random Arrow Strike" is launched, faster and more violent than Yan Yuanyilai's famous "Chasing the Wind" bunt! Each punch was aimed at the key points of the god leader's body, and each of his punches had a very strong penetrating power, just like the fierce arrows fired by a strong man in ancient times who drew a hundred-stone bow. boom! Ba Liming punched the God leader in the head, and the God leader raised his hand to block it. Ba Liming's fist sank downwards and stabbed his chest. The god leader should protect his heart and beat it, but Ba Liming's hand shook up and went towards his lower abdomen. At the same time, the other hand turned over and slapped horizontally towards the temple. Leader god retreats again! "Hit with random arrows", a series of collapses, all in one go, like overwhelming mountains and seas. He actually forced the god leader back seven or eight steps in a row! Text Chapter 422 The greatest battle! Ba Liming finally showed his most powerful style as the King of Martial Arts! The god leader was forced to take ** steps back. He could only parry, but had no power to fight back! This battle can be said to be the one in which Ba Liming was most fully prepared in his life, and at the same time, he had the longest time to accumulate momentum, and the most detailed understanding of his opponent! Even when he fought against Wang Chao last time, Ba Liming didn't make any preparations and just opened his arms and started fighting. But this time, he thought about it for a few days, and then after coming to Beijing, he secretly observed his opponent's movements, refrained from taking action, looked for the best opportunity, and waited for a full week! With Baliming¡¯s wildness and temperament blended into the temperament of an era, how violent would it be to endure it to this extent and then explode? This was also the most cautious and at the same time the most arrogant fight in his life. He poured all his knowledge, practical experience, inspiration, and spirit into this battle. His life has reached its most intense moment! Wang Chao also felt that this was the most powerful Ba Liming in history. "Such an old man is even more powerful than he was in prison at that time. I'm already ready to take action." The moment he saw Ba Liming using his "random arrow attack" to force the god leader back, Wang Chao Looking at the indomitable fist wind, like a hundred thousand bows and crossbows firing in volley, and the overwhelming strong wind, I couldn't help but want to fight with Ba Liming, just to meet the strong. Wang Chao¡¯s boxing skills are thick and strong, yet chaotic. Fighting against others is always head-to-head, and the secret of the god leader. Lingering is simply two different styles. At this time, Baliming performed such a violent punch that Wang Chao felt deep inside. It can also be seen how powerful Baliming's punch was. At this moment, Leader D suddenly had a realization in his heart. He saw the turtle-shaped crane in front of him. A man who is extremely arrogant, has boundless domineering momentum, and has the power of nine cows and two tigers. After Wang Chao, he is his biggest opponent! Being forced back seven or eight steps by Ba Liming, he finally understood this. But after all, he is the most powerful god-level figure in the world. He can break the void, see the gods, control the energy and blood, and subdue the white tiger. This level is really too high. Even if the alchemy realm is at its peak, one can only look up high. How powerful is his power? How sensitive does it feel? How rich is it? How many battles have been experienced? I treat people like monkeys and I am a god. What kind of boxing realm is it? All these achievements show that he is definitely an existence that is difficult to defeat. And so far, he has indeed never lost. Even when facing Wang Chao, the battle between the two above the river was a lose-lose situation, with neither of them gaining any advantage. But Wang Chao had Tang Zichen join forces, so he had to escape. If there is no Wang Chao in the world. He is absolutely invincible. Even if Wang Chao comes out now, he is still qualified to challenge. "Wang Chao, you have practiced the kung fu of exhaling breath into a sword to deal with me. Of course I can't let you down" An idea flashed in the mind of the god leader, facing Ba Liming's crazy attack , after this thought flashed across his mind, he actually stopped giving in! "Not retreating? Okay!" At this time, Ba Liming's "shooting with random arrows" was completed in one go, and the force reached its peak. I instantly felt that the God leader no longer regressed. Knowing that the other party is probably going to use his trump card. However, his heart remained silent, and his whole body became energetic again! The leader stopped. Suddenly another hollow roar broke out from him! At the same time, he stretched out his hand very long and grabbed the god leader's face. When he was waiting for the god leader to wipe his face to block, suddenly he was as light as the wind and clouds, his energy was free, his wrist was swimming, flashing here and there, grabbing the opponent's left and right sides. ear. This hand makes it look like a dragon flying in the sky, in a trance. "Mianzhang Kungfu, Bagua Dragon Shape, Dragon Roll" Ba Liming is proficient in various martial arts schools, and is familiar with hundreds of them. And each one is superb. This hand turns the "random arrow strikes" of Bazi Quan into the cotton palm and the "dragon gun cloud" of Bagua without any stagnation in between. Instead, it is filled with a kind of yin and yang movement. Tai Chi changes naturally! Leader D's eyes were always fixed on Ba Liming's eyes. His long red eyebrows became more and more ferocious. Faced with Ba Liming's sudden change of moves, he knew how powerful he was. He tilted his head back slightly and raised his hands. He stood up, turned his palms to protect his ears, and at the same time bent his wrists and twisted them, wrapping them around Ba Liming's hands. Faced with such entanglement, Ba Liming suddenly retracted his hand, and raised the other hand to his chest without any warning, like a spear rising from the ground. At the same time, when his sleeves were raised, he shook out his hunting skills. The hula sound is like a huge flag fluttering in the wind! ?????????????????, Baliming's hand, like a spear and a flag, pulled out an obvious wavy white line out of thin air, piercing the chest of the God leader! The white lines diverging in a wavy shape are the torn air. This is Ba Liming¡¯s real hidden killing move, which is silent and silent. He first uses the dragon-shaped Bagua Dragon Gun Cloud and the Spreading Palm Kung Fu to cover it up, and then suddenly explodes with a strike of white rainbow piercing the sun! This move is also called Bai Hong Guan Ri. It was originally an assassin's stab in the Yuan Gong's sword, just like Qing Ji stabs Yao Li or Jing Ke stabs the First Emperor! With this tragedy of no return. But when it was displayed in Ba Liming's hands, his artistic conception changed. His hands were like big guns, and his sleeves were like big flags. He was like an unparalleled hero holding a flag gun. With one finger of the big flag and spear, he swept across the heaven, earth, mountains and rivers. The color changed instantly! "The mountains and rivers changed color" When Ba Liming used this move, Wang Chao suddenly closed his eyes. He seemed to see countless heroes rising up for thousands of years. With Ba Liming's strike of a white rainbow penetrating the sun, it was as if all the heroes who rose up in history were resurrected in an instant, and their souls and wills instantly converged on this big man with the shape of a turtle and a crane's back. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The sound of the heart beating violently! This heartbeat sound is extremely violent! It seemed like someone was beating the sky drum! People present, whether they are far away or nearby, can hear it clearly. Because the heart beats too loudly! This sound of heart beating belongs to leader god. When his heart beats. Ba Li knew the rainbow was shining through the sun and his hand reached his heart. Facing this unprecedented blow from Baliming, the god leader¡¯s heart beat like a drum beating in the sky. His two red eyebrows actually seeped out a few pearl-like round, but the color was bright red liquid! That¡¯s the blood seeping out of his pores! The reason for this is because his heart was pounding just now, pumping blood to the whole body, and it was rushing too fast! The hair on his body is only the longest on his eyebrows, and only the pores there are enlarged. So the blood rushed out from the fierce exertion. It can be seen how powerful his inner power is in this sudden explosion! It seemed like no one had ever forced him to this point. Even when he and Wang Chao faced off against each other, he didn't use such force. You can also see how far Ba Liming forced him! A few beads of blood seeped out from the eyebrows. It rolled on his face, making his long eyebrows look like Shura Demon God. Leader d¡¯s heart was beating and blood was oozing out. When Ba Liming¡¯s hand reached his heart, he took action! His hands were lowered! It happened to rest on Ba Liming's wrist, with one hand wrapped backwards and the other wrapped smoothly. The two arms were like two extremely thick steel cables, wrapped with extremely huge force. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? An unexpected entanglement actually wrapped Ba Li Baihongguanri's hand around him, pulling him down and leaning back! "Wang Chao, let me show you the twelve innate tangles prepared for you. See who is the real number one in the world!" After a tangle, the blood beads on the God leader's eyebrows kept rolling down, as if they were dripping. Like rain. But he didn't realize it! "Huh?" Ba Liming's killing hand was actually entangled by the god leader, unable to make any progress. At the same time, his eyes also saw blood beads seeping out of the god leader's eyebrows. A shocking scene, knowing that the other party showed his true strength. "Okay!" Facing this situation, Ba Liming suddenly yelled! There was thunder and thunder, and the entire Kunming Lake water rippled. He whipped hard! He held his fingers like a placenta and suddenly lifted it up! Then crush it down! The rolling thunder formation turned out to be Wang Chao's Heart Seal Mother Fist Heaven-shaking Seal! Ba Liming uses Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal, although it is not as inclusive as Wang Chao's. Mixed together. Then the artistic conception of giving to the world, but even more domineering and cruel! Facing Ba Liming¡¯s Heaven-shaking Seal. The god leader was not afraid at all. He twisted his arms and wrapped them upward. At the same time, the clothes on his body bulged obviously, and the ground under his feet kept shaking and shaking! Even with Wu Yunlong a hundred meters away from him, Liu Mubai felt as if the big floor beneath his feet was moving slowly. Leader d¡¯s entanglement unexpectedly entangled the Heaven-shaking Seal again, making him unable to press it down! Faced with this situation, Ba Liming stepped forward, and the rock under his feet cracked, and another blow went straight to the opponent's abdomen! Leader d closed his eyes and allowed the blood beads to seep out and fall onto his face. He ignored it and retreated one step at a time. Leader D took action at this moment. Facing Baliming¡¯s attack, the muscles in his body were like twisted steel cables. As soon as he touched Baliming¡¯s fist, he immediatelyEngraved into the hand to wrap it, and used the wrapping method to the extreme! No matter how ferocious Baliming attacks, he is always wrapped in the arm of the god leader! The attack just couldn't penetrate his body! Leader D¡¯s move at this time had no tricks at all, it was completely following Ba Liming¡¯s move to entangle him! The twelve kinds of winding boxing techniques were used to a realm that no one could imagine. The Twelve Innate Winding Techniques! Entangled, entangled, left, tangled, entangled, entangled, tangled, entangled, entangled, small entangled, smooth, and tangled. At this time, what the god leader used at his feet turned out to be Wang Chao's most exquisite "Spider Treading Water", but some subtle changes were made, making it more mysterious and full of artistic conception. It is completely different from Wang Chao's lightness and agility. The two of them fought more than ten times in a row. Ba Liming's boxing style was still strong and brave, and he had every advantage! But the god leader is able to advance and retreat freely! Not a single flaw! There is no sign of failure at all, just like a huge spider spinning silk to wrap around its prey. But Baliming seemed to have turned into a ferocious insect. Although the insect was trapped in the spider web, it could still break free from the spider web with its strong strength. But I always have to be exhausted by the spider's endless threads! The difference between the playing styles of Leader D and Wang Chao can now be clearly seen! Wang Chao used force to defeat force, force to suppress the strong, and force to subdue the force. The general trend, which is as vast as the way of heaven, makes the enemy irresistibly confused from both psychological and physical aspects, and completely collapses. "But this white tiger with long eyebrows uses the silk of the boxing technique to advance and retreat suddenly, erratically, and slowly strangles the opponent to death. It uses extremely sinister, extremely soft, and extremely lingering skills to completely wear away all the enemy's power! at this time! Although Ba Liming did not show signs of failure. But we can no longer control the situation! No one expected that just now Ba Liming had the upper hand and beat the god leader back again and again. In an instant, this god with long eyebrows moved back lingeringly! Start slowly taking control of the situation. ????????????????????????????????????? ¡° He is truly a god-level master!¡± Ba Liming repeatedly used the splitting, drilling, cannon and horizontal five-element fists to bombard him, but the god leader was entangled inwardly, outwardly, smoothly and reversely. After deciphering the five techniques of Da Matou, he already knew that this white tiger with long eyebrows and bleeding eyes was really powerful, and he was worthy of competing with Wang Chao for the number one spot in the world! "If I don't fight back, I'm afraid I will be stalked to death by him slowly today!" A lightning flashed in Ba Liming's heart, and his eyes suddenly burst with unprecedented light! Directly into the eyes of the god leader. However, the god leader¡¯s eyes had already been closed, and there was blood on his eyelids. It's like my eyes are blind. But Ba Liming didn¡¯t care about that much. His eyes were focused, as bright as a torch. At the same time, his belly swelled up, like a big bag! At the same time, the muscles on his body twitched violently, and the air flowed in and out of his mouth, making a roar like a tiger roaring in the forest! Amid the sounds that sounded like roaring tigers, roaring mountains, and strong winds, Ba Liming's bones exploded, emitting a steel-shocking, very rapid sound like a big bell! When Huo Ling'er vibrates her bones, she can also make the sound of shaking steel bars, but now compared with Ba Liming, it's a hundred times different! Huo Ling'er's voice was a subtle hum, while Ba Liming's was a direct buzzing sound, which reached the ears and was extremely clear. The muscles whipped and exploded, the air flowed from the mouth roared, and the bones were like gold and iron bells! My belly is swollen like a ten-month pregnancy! Suddenly, Ba Liming broke out again! Beat up the Dantian! Tiger roaring golden bell! All shipped! His hands slightly held a bottle-shaped handprint, and then suddenly changed into the shape of a big wheel! After forming a big wheel with his hands, Ba Liming no longer paid attention to attacks from any direction, and no longer speculated on what tricks the god leader would use, and directly bombarded him head-on! This bombardment directly exploded, and the three-foot strong crackling wind around him made it impossible to stand firmly. The coat on Ba Liming's upper body was all exploded by his own strong force, and countless pieces of cloth flew! Vajra Fist Big Fist Seal! This time, Ba Liming used the "Sun Lun Fist" in Shaolin's housekeeping boxing. In conjunction with the Dantian Qi attack, the tiger roars the golden bell! D is still not opening his eyes! Put your hands up and twist your body around the waist, making an "S"-shaped arc in the middle, like the line in the middle of Tai Chi. This time, he was forced to catch up with Ba Liming's Sun Fist! "Ba Liming's fierce punches were caught by him again!" However, when he was entangled, Baliming broke out again! He inhaled fiercely, and his upper body expanded again, like a big toad! One bite??Squirted out, both fists advanced again, fierce attack! The Wudang Golden Toad Sect¡¯s Diao Toad Jin¡¯s Waigang Toad Qi! "Yeah!" At this moment, the god leader finally opened his bloody eyes, and his body suddenly exploded! Just like Wang Chao, he was raised by a full foot, his body expanded laterally, and all his muscles were stretched out! He violently suppressed Baliming's fist again! "Hahahahaha!" Ba Liming suddenly laughed wildly, withdrew all his strength and turned around suddenly! He collapsed twenty meters in one step! "Want to leave?" God leader said unexpectedly. Ba Liming exploded repeatedly and suddenly withdrew his strength. He felt that this fierce man knew that he could not defeat him and wanted to leave! How could he let it go? He suddenly took a step, shrunk to an inch, and caught up with Ba Liming's back as he turned around! Pushed with one punch! Who would have thought that Ba Liming didn't resist, but suddenly burst out from his mouth with a dragon-like sound that reached nine heavens! The skin and flesh on the upper body suddenly became dark, as if it had been splashed with ink! It's like being covered with an iron coat! "Dragon Iron Cloth Shirt?" The leader's eyes flashed with blood, and he already recognized that Ba Liming's Kung Fu was the ultimate Kung Fu of the Wudang Taihe Sect! Dragon iron cloth shirt! "Tiger roaring golden bell, dragon iron cloth shirt! How much horizontal kungfu has this person practiced!" Although the god leader was moved in his heart, he still punched him! boom! One hit hit the spot! boom! Like hitting an iron block! Ba Liming spat out a mouthful of blood! But his footsteps matched the power of the God leader's fist, and he flew more than thirty meters directly. Click on his footsteps again! The body almost turned into a shadow! It disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye! "See you at the martial arts conference. Then, the three of us will compete for the first place in the world, hahahahahahahahahaha!" When Ba Liming flew by, his body disappeared, but a series of words were still left in the night sky, which seemed to be The punch to the back from God leader just now didn't hurt him at all. And his words also showed that he seemed to have really understood the boxing skills in this life and death battle! d¡¯s arm also trembled slightly compared to Baliming¡¯s dragon iron cloth shirt, and his body involuntarily stepped back a few inches, taking a step slower and not catching up. "Dantian Qi attack, big toad Qi, tiger roaring golden bell, dragon iron cloth shirt! This man's kung fu is really too fierce, he can push me to this point! But no matter how strong his horizontal kung fu is, His internal organs were also shattered by me! It¡¯s just that this person¡¯s vitality is very strong Especially if someone like Wang Chao is treated, I¡¯m afraid he can recover. But even if he can recover, he still has internal injuries, huh, the last ones. The words were just words for the occasion, but it would be better to kill him!" An idea flashed in the god leader's mind, and he was about to chase after him, but he stopped when he felt an eye on the other side of the lake! The gaze on the other side of the lake is naturally Wang Chao's. "Lao Ba's explosive boxing skills can actually reach such an extent. But after receiving this punch, I'm afraid my energy will be exhausted! I'm not sure whether I can recover" Wang Chao said in his heart, lightly He glanced at the god leader, turned around, and left! September! The top master Ba Liming and the god leader fought at the Kunming Lake in the Summer Palace at night. Ba Liming was seriously injured and escaped, and his whereabouts are unknown. Leader D once again confirmed to everyone that he is qualified to compete with Wang Chao for the throne of the best player in the world! Text Chapter 423 Serious injury! "Shaolin Housekeeping Fist, Vajra Wheel Fist, Antelope Hanging Horns, Fragrant Elephant Crossing the River, Wudang Golden Toad Sect's Diao Toad Jin, Wudang Taihe Sect's Tiger Roaring Golden Bell, Dragon Iron Cloth Shirt. Northern Xingyi Quan's Dantian Qi punch, cotton palm, Bagua Ba Liming has too many boxing techniques, and all of them have been practiced to the extreme. If I were to face him, I would probably be defeated if I could not sustain more than three moves. "You will definitely die after ten moves." "In the early morning, the moon has completely fallen silent, and the surrounding fog is so thick that it is almost impossible to see your fingers. A pair of men and women walking on the quiet road. Ordinary people would not take a walk at this time. Of course, this man and woman are not ordinary people. They are Wang Chao and Feng Cai who have just watched the battle between God leader and Ba Liming. Fengcai was still excited about the thrilling confrontation just now, as if a little girl had watched a wonderful and romantic movie and couldn't calm down for a long time. Although she is a master of Danjin, ranking third among the strongest women in the world, she couldn't help but be amazed when she saw a higher-level fight. After this fight, she also had many questions. I want to get the answer from Wang Chao. "If you fight against the god leader, how many rounds can you last?" Wang Chao stopped and asked. "If I fight hard, I should be able to support more than ten moves. But I can walk away in front of Ba Liming, but there is no hope of survival in front of the god leader." Fengcai thought for a while and gave an unexpected answer. "You're very accurate." Wang Chao nodded, even though Ba Liming had just been defeated by the god leader. \\But Fengcai said that he could support up to ten moves in his hand, and he could support it for a longer time in front of the god leader. This was a clear understanding of their styles. "Ba Liming is extremely wild, his boxing skills are fierce, and he gets the upper hand. Those who fight him are often distracted by him at the first encounter, and then they can only parry. There was no way to fight back. And the God leader¡¯s boxing skills are lingering. People who fight against him often don¡¯t feel much pressure at the beginning, but gradually get stuck in the quagmire, unable to extricate themselves, like an insect caught in a spider¡¯s web, with no chance. Even people like Ba Liming can't break through. "Perhaps, the person in front of me is the only one in the world whose boxing skills can surpass the extreme boxing skills of the god leader. I wonder if I will ever hope to stand in such a position? Yan Yuanyi wanted to stand in this position, but failed." Feng Cai I also thought about this question. He couldn't help but look at the young man in front of him carefully again. "Hahahaha" Just when Fengcai was thinking. Suddenly there was a burst of wild laughter in the thick fog in front, "I didn't expect that Beijing and this city are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers, and I actually met another master of alchemy." "Huh?" Feng Cai's eyes changed, and through the thick Wu then saw a big man in the shape of a turtle with a crane on his back. Who is it if it's not Ba Liming who competed with the god leader just now? Ba Liming walked out of the thick fog. At this time, he changed his clothes again and wore a suit. Wearing leather shoes and a tie, he looks like a successful person. His face is just a little pale, but his eyes are full of energy and sparkle. "Old man, you change clothes so fast." Wang Chao was a little surprised when he saw it was Ba Liming. What surprised him was that Ba Liming was in the battle just now. After the clothes all over his body burst, he actually changed his clothes so quickly. "I've been ready for a long time." Ba Liming opened his mouth and exhaled a strong breath, which made the thick fog in front of him roll away, and a wave actually appeared. Wang Chao¡¯s nose twitched and he smelled a strong smell of blood, and couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. "Your injuries are more serious than I thought." Wang Chao said. There was actually a strong smell of blood in Baliming's breath. There was obviously something wrong with the internal organs. With a master like him, he can control the energy and blood. Even if the skin on the whole body is peeled off, the blood can still be suppressed and no blood will escape. Now it can't be covered up in the breath, which shows the seriousness of the injury. "That long-browed white tiger is really powerful" Ba Liming's face showed a desolate look, "I was punched in the back by him, although at that time I picked up the dragon iron cloth shirt , but the power of his punch was so powerful that it directly broke my iron cloth shirt skill. The power penetrated and shattered my heart, lungs, spleen, stomach, and spine. It can be said that my internal organs are all broken now. "I can't even handle the injuries." "Five organs, broken spine?" Feng Cai couldn't help but turn pale after hearing this. She didn't expect the person in front of her to be so seriously injured! With all the five internal organs and spine broken, he can still stand up, talk, and change clothes calmly. This kind of vitality has really reached a perverted level. Wang Chao is not surprised. When he was in France, yogaMaster Barma was hit in the head continuously by a sniper rifle, and was shocked by his own step by step lotus, so that his bones were broken and his internal organs were in chaos, but he was still not dead! It can be seen how powerful the vitality is. Now Baliming¡¯s physical fitness is stronger than that of yoga master Balma, and his injury is not as serious as Balma¡¯s that day, so he can certainly support himself. "Is the god leader so powerful? A prominent punch can actually seriously injure Ba Liming to this extent." Feng Cai thought again in his heart. She witnessed with her own eyes the last blow of the God leader. Although it was fast, the power did not seem to be very ferocious and violent. Although the master's seemingly light punch could break open monuments and crack rocks, she also witnessed Ba Liming's horizontal kung fu. It combines the strength of Wudang fishing toad, the golden bell cover of tiger roar, and the iron cloth shirt of dragon and iron. The muscles of the whole body are harder than iron when exercised, and softer than cotton when loose. Bones are especially tough. His ability to withstand blows has reached an abnormal level. Leader God's seemingly fluttering punch is actually so lethal! "Little girl, I seem to recognize you." Ba Liming noticed the style at this time, with a half-smile on his face: "I fought against Li Yaochen back then.* Your face is vaguely similar to the little girl next to you, and your martial arts, It¡¯s Sanhuang Paochui. You are the little girl back then.¡± ¡°Hey, Ba Liming, you don¡¯t remember me, but I remember you clearly, even though I was young.¡± Smiling like a charming vixen. "Do you want to fight me?" Ba Liming said proudly. Of course, he felt that there was a hint of something else in this woman's smile, which was a hint of hostility between the masters. "Of course." Fengcai raised his head and his face became solemn: "You were only twenty years old back then. My master is already close to a hundred years old. It is unfair for you to challenge me. However, your injury is serious today. I will fight with you again." If you fight, you will definitely die. Let's settle all the grudges at the martial arts conference. I am friends with Wang Chao, and you are also friends with me. I hope you can recover from your injuries by then. "After I recover, you will definitely die." Ba Liming laughed twice and looked at Feng Cai with dagger-like eyes. "That's not necessarily the case. Didn't you die in the duel with the god leader?" Fengcai smiled calmly. oh. Do you also want to break through? Are you targeting me? "Ba Liming understood the meaning of Feng Cai. This woman suddenly proposed to challenge him in the martial arts conference. At most, it was not about challenging Li Yaochen back then, but she wanted to find a breakthrough under pressure. It is very likely that the duel he had just attracted this woman. Ambition arises. Which Danjin master is not ambitious? He has it all! And it can be said with certainty that deep down in his heart, every Danjin master is self-centered. The will that spins for me. It¡¯s just that every Danjin master hides her charm for different reasons. Although she has withdrawn from the world in recent years, most people don¡¯t know that she is a top master, but the scene with Wang Chao. Calling for a fight brought out all her original will. ¡°Not bad. "Fengcai spit out two words and smiled again: "But you are now injured, I'm afraid it will be difficult to recover. Even after recovering, although the level of boxing can be improved, the physical strength may not be sustainable. At your age. The body can no longer be hurt. " "Little girl, even if my physical strength drops after I recover. If you want to capture me, I'm afraid it's impossible. "Ba Liming breathed out again, and there was still a strong smell of blood. "Okay, let's settle the grievances between you later. Dad, find a place first, and I'll help you see what kind of internal injuries you have. the point. Is there any possibility of recovery. "Wang Chao spoke. When Wang Chao spoke, both Ba Liming and Feng Cai fell silent. "I have a special medical room. It is suitable for treating injuries. "Fengcai was silent for a moment and raised his eyelids. "Huh? "Wang Chao also knew that Fengcai was a very powerful woman, so he nodded; "Then I'll trouble you. " "What's the trouble? It's easy. "Feng Cai smiled sweetly and walked forward. Every time she walked, she pushed forward and kicked back. She traveled five or six meters with one kick. She seemed to be walking slowly, but in fact she was incredibly fast. She was faster than those who occasionally drove on the road. The speeds of the vehicles were not much different. Wang Chao also took a step casually. No matter how fast Feng Cai walked, he was always keeping pace with the woman, but Ba Liming took a big step forward and moved his hips. He was in the shape of a dragon, rising and falling in a controlled manner. Although he was seriously injured and his internal organs were broken, he still walked quickly, and his face was only slightly pale, and there was nothing wrong with it. The three of them walked together for more than ten years. Li Lu, brought to Beijing by FengcaiIn front of a manor-like building in the suburbs, the manor covers a very large area. It is surrounded by tall subway fences with green vines wrapped around it. The entrance is an electronic gate. There is no signboard outside, and I don't know what the place is. As soon as Fengcai stopped at the door, the electronic door opened automatically. Seeing her walking in without hesitation, Ba Liming and Wang Chao looked at each other and followed suit. "What is this place? Why is it strange?" After Wang Chao walked into the manor, he looked at the surrounding environment. There were many houses everywhere, and some places were filled with high-end cars. It seemed like a night club. ¡°This is a club, a place where women like me gather to chat, relax, and communicate.¡± Fengcai explained with a smile. "What are you doing here?" Wang Chao also understood that the place where Feng Cai came was a place where celebrities from the capital communicated. But what he wanted was a better environment for Ba Liming to see how far his internal organs were split, but Feng Cai brought them here, which was a bit nondescript. "We have the best medical equipment here, as well as the best doctors, both Chinese and Western medicine." Fengcai smiled, "There are also the best chefs, piano players, calligraphers and painters, and tea ceremony experts. You can also call some of the top Professional chess players come here to play with you, as well as the best qigong masters and masseurs. In short, here, you can do whatever you want, and you can get a lot of unimaginable relaxation. It is the best place for gathering, making friends and relaxing. Don't be surprised if you see a lot of big shots here, because they are regular visitors here. Even Xiaobao's grandfather sometimes comes here to play chess. Of course, you are also a big shot in the whole of Beijing, except for Zhongnanhai. , this is the least disturbed place and the safest place. "A club of this nature? "Wang Chao heard Feng Cai's words and understood a little bit. This club is like the Skull and Bones Society of American political elites. It is a place for the most upper-class society to communicate. "It seems that the country is really gradually becoming more and more like capitalist countries. Connect. Where did such a thing exist before? "Ba Liming interjected. Feng Cai rolled his eyes and ignored the king of martial arts. "A big deal, a big deal? I'm afraid the person who established this club is not simple. Who is the boss? I wonder what kind of big shot he is? "Wang Chao understands very well what it means to establish a club of this nature, how much energy and how wide a network it requires. "This big shot is far away in the horizon, but right in front of you. Feng Cai said with a smile: "I am the boss here." " Text Chapter 424 A mysterious gathering. "Are you the boss here?" After hearing Feng Cai's words, Wang Chao looked at this woman again. She was dressed in pure white silk clothes, with hair as clear as a waterfall, a plain face, and a beautiful inner body, with a light elegance and fineness Upon closer inspection, there is actually a slight resemblance to Tang Zichen, but it is not as mysterious and vast as Tang Zichen. If Tang Zichen is as deep, mysterious, and vast as the starry sky, which people can never comprehend, then the grace in front of you is like a female fairy practicing in the mountains, which makes people feel like she is half-holding a pipa covering her face. It seems that she is looking at you. It's transparent, but it's hard to see through. "Of course, after Su Wen and I got together, we studied classics and history, learned calligraphy and painting, and collected ancient books, so we opened a small gathering place for people in the industry. Later, it became more and more famous and the business got bigger and bigger, and it is now like this Even I didn't expect it. Although I am not well-known in the world of Chinese martial arts and have withdrawn from the world, our reputation in Beijing's classics, history, calligraphy, painting and tea art circles is no less than yours. But you don't pay attention to this. , I guess I don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Cai walked forward again, explaining as he walked. "It's like a mountain apart. I really don't know." Wang Chao thought about it, and it was indeed the case. The martial arts world is a secretive circle. People who are not in this circle will never know the inside story. Similarly, there are many circles in this world. They exist in all walks of life, from high officials to beggars. "No wonder she was able to swear to me to resolve Hongmen's grievances, and also fully supported Liao Junhua to solve my troubles in the country. It turns out that she really has such energy!" Wang Chao finally understood why Feng Cai was so confident. Thinking of this, Wang Chao felt that Fengcai might actually be able to resolve some of his domestic disputes. The graceful footsteps move. After walking along a flower path, passing through an arch-like door, I suddenly came to a beautiful house deep in the manor. As soon as he stepped into the round arch, Wang Chao's nose smelled a faint smell of medicinal herbs. It¡¯s really quiet here and the trees are deep. The fragrance of flowers and medicinal herbs penetrates the heart and spleen, and is a good way for people to cultivate their moral character. "Miss." Just when Fengcai walked in, several people who seemed to be sitting in the hall of the house stood up. These people are all wearing white coats, and the hall of the house is brightly lit, as bright as day, like a small high-end hospital. Although it was early in the morning, these people were all in high spirits and not at all sleepy. They gave people a sense of vitality and were obviously of high quality. "Is Dr. Tao asleep?" Feng Cai asked. "I've gone to bed long ago." A doctor in a white coat said respectfully. "As soon as he goes to sleep, wake him up. Say there is an important patient." Feng Cai said. The man immediately ran to the side and pressed the phone. It took a long time. It seemed that the call had just been dialed, and then slow words came from the call: "What patient? Who is dizzy, depressed, and other trivial things that require me to get up at this time, call Fengcai, etc." "Huh? Such a loud tone." Wang Chao heard it. , glanced at Fengcai. Fengcai seemed to understand what Wang Chao meant and smiled. "Most people with skills are so arrogant. You can tell how advanced his medical skills are from his arrogance." With that said, Feng Cai walked to the phone and dialed the phone himself: "Old Tao, I'm here to see you today. The doctor is Wang Chao, the best doctor in the world. Why don¡¯t you come here quickly? " "What! Wang Chao, the best doctor in the world?" There was a rapid breathing on the phone, and then he hung up. Telephone. Less than five minutes. A person hurriedly rushed in at the door. This man is wearing a white coat, his hair is flat, and the roots look like porcupine quills, his face is ruddy, his eyes are bright, and he is neither tall nor short. The steps are broken and the threads are broken. It gives people a roly-poly feeling. He rushed in without looking at the style. Instead, his eyes were fixed on Wang Chao, and then on Ba Liming. His nose twitched, apparently smelling the strong smell of blood in Ba Liming's breath. He frowned and walked over directly: "You are here to see a doctor. Come on, let me take a look." He approached Ba Liming, looked at it, and suddenly took a breath! "Your internal organs are severely ruptured! Your spine is also broken in several places, but you can still stand, breathe and move around? Are you a human or a ghost?" Dr. Tao's eyes bulged! As surprised as a goldfish. "Not bad, not bad, you can actually see my injuries!" Ba Liming was a little surprised when he heard Dr. Tao tell the extent of his injuries in one breath, and then said: "Looking at your face, you also I have practiced some qigong, and it is very pure. Don¡¯t you know that qi and blood become elixirs and return to one acupoint?How much vitality will future generations have? " "That's right, you are Wang Chao, the best player in the world? Isn¡¯t that right? If you are the best in the world, no one can hurt you. When I was a military doctor in Area 51 of the US Intelligence Agency, I tested the vitality of Wharton and Morgan. I also know how powerful they are. "Mr. Tao muttered. "Huh? This person is still the military doctor from the 51st District of the US Intelligence Agency! "Wang Chao took a look at Feng Cai. "Old Tao originally came from a family of traditional Chinese medicine. He went abroad for further study in the 1990s. He is a Ph.D. from Harvard Medical School in the United States. He participated in the human body research of the United States Intelligence Agency. Later, something happened. Back home. "Feng Cai chatted a few words and explained the past of Dr. Tao. Although it was very understated, Wang Chao heard that it must contain many twists and turns of the past. "We understand the human body better than you. He is not Wang Chao, I am. Let¡¯s not talk about these first. We just want to use you as a reference. What kind of injuries should be treated? What drugs and methods are used? "Wang Chao has spoken. He has broken through the void. He can see the most minute things in the human body, and he can also control some things inside and outside the body. If he is asked to treat a disease, he can be equivalent to a first-class doctor. If it is bone setting, massage, blood vessel connection, etc. No doctor can match him in terms of methods. But after all, he is not omnipotent. For some conditions, such as surgery, some medical treatments cannot be fully understood. Although boxing can train the body to the point where it is not bad, it is definitely not omnipotent. Wang Chao's manipulation of Qi and blood is not like some martial arts novels, which can cure all diseases. Ba Liming himself is an expert in traditional Chinese medicine, but he is not familiar with some methods of modern medicine. For example, the injuries in his body cannot be treated well by ordinary acupuncture, massage, medication, etc. It requires the professional judgment of very top modern doctors. They are masters in martial arts, but they are not masters in medicine. , martial arts is not omnipotent. ¡°You are Wang Chao? "Dr. Tao turned his gaze to Wang Chao. Suddenly his eyes flashed! "Wait a minute, let me see your teeth? Forty teeth? sky. I met Sakyamuni! " This mysterious Doctor Tao heard Wang Chao's words and stared at Wang Chao's teeth. He suddenly jumped up and lost his composure. "Okay, okay. Go into the ward and let's study it. What are the strategies for treatment? "Wang Chao waved his hand. "That's good. please. " Dr. Tao quickly calmed down, and several people walked into a large room with the sign of the Emergency Department. Once they entered, there was a large room. The entire large room was filled with instruments, and there was an operating table in the middle. When entering the house, Wang Chao, Ba Liming, and Feng Cai underwent a series of disinfections and then entered this dust-free and sterile isolation space. ¡°The vitality is 90, but now they are seriously injured. His vitality has dropped to less than thirty. "After a series of measurements by Baliming, Dr. Tao came to this conclusion? "What kind of vitality is ninety-three? "After Baliming finished measuring, Wang Chao grabbed Baliming's back with his fingers and gave it a gentle massage. He closed his eyes and "heard" a lot of damage inside. It was really very bad, but I heard that this When Dr. Tao said it, he didn't know what he was talking about. "This is a concept proposed by the United States. The vitality of an ordinary strong soldier is one." Using this as a unit, the average special forces is ten, and the top special forces are twenty. Of course, among the ones I have measured, the lives of the two Brigadier Generals of the US Intelligence Agency, Wharton and Morgan, are the most powerful, reaching eight. ten. But now you both are taller than him. " Dr. Tao frowned, seeming to be thinking about how to treat Ba Liming's injury, whether it be surgery, traction, or something else. He was thinking of the best way. "Lao Badi's vitality is ninety, then How much is mine? one hundred? "Wang Chao asked. "I want to measure it too! "Dr. Tao said excitedly, guiding Wang Chao to some measuring instruments, such as vital capacity, heartbeat size, etc. After measuring for a long time, he saw Dr. Tao's face getting whiter and whiter, and he became more and more surprised. Even the man next to him Fengcai couldn't help it anymore and asked: "What are Wang Chao's statistics? "She herself has been measured, and the comprehensive vitality index is similar to that of Wharton Morgan. "His data in all aspects has overflowed and is difficult to estimate. "Dr. Tao rolled his eyes. "The data has overflowed? "Fengcai almost screamed. "The data has overflowed? This term is quite new. It's a bit more scientific than Liu Mubai and the others who proposed horsepower. "Wang Chao found it a bit funny. He always felt that there was something different between traditional kung fu and the modern concept of calculating vitality. But nowThe military of the United States has indeed conducted research in this area, and has digitized the physical strength of some masters, made it concrete and detailed. "His injuries are very serious. If it were an ordinary person, he would be dead. But his vitality is strong and his recovery ability is super strong. He has a chance to recover. And I have done treatment in this area. There was also such an example back then. It was Wharton who brought He is a seriously injured expert. I am very experienced in this, but I still need to study the specific treatment plan. For the time being, he will stay in it and I will sterilize it in time to prevent internal wound infection." the doctor said. "Huh? In this case, we can't help much. Get out." Fengcai tugged on Wang Chao's clothes. "Since I have the experience of a master of treatment, I feel relieved." If it were an ordinary doctor, Wang Chao would not be reassured, but this Dr. Tao used to be a person in the United States who specialized in research in this area, and there are also There is nothing more to say about the experience of some treatment experts. "Old Ba, you should cultivate yourself well." Wang Chao warned Ba Liming. "Some facilities of modern medicine are indeed much better than traditional medicine. Even the sterilization aspect is simply incomparable." Ba Liming sighed, sat cross-legged on the operating table, closed his eyes, Apparently he was adjusting the Qi and blood in his body. Trying hard to glue the broken viscera together. Wang Chao and Feng Cai changed their clothes. Walked out of here and came outside again. Wang Chao suddenly asked: "A person like Dr. Tao should be in a state secret research laboratory. Why is he here?" "He turned out to be a secret researcher, but he had a bad character. He offended the leader and lost his job. , so he came to work for me." Fengcai smiled: "The United States is very advanced in human life science, mainly started by Wharton and Morgan, who also have a lot of experience in treating powerful people. It is said that several older generation boxing masters in Japan have also been sent for treatment. "We have no sleep tonight. We martial arts practitioners don't understand these sciences. Why don't we have morning tea?" Feng Cai? Changing the subject: "After daybreak, I will help you introduce some people to you. You have to eliminate some grievances in the country. Of course, you need to know more people." "Okay." Wang Chao also wanted to see this woman Fengcai. How much energy there is. In the light tea room, a cup of Longjing tea before the rain, under the impact of boiling water, makes the sound of tea leaves stretching. It is refreshing to listen to it quietly. This is the place where this club drinks tea. There is a big sign hanging in the center. The writing is silent and motionless, making people feel peaceful and peaceful at first glance. At this time, it was still dark and it was the darkest time before dawn. Feng Cai moved her bare hands lightly and helped Wang Chao make tea. Wang Chao looked at this ever-changing tea art. It feels like a kind of enjoyment. "Yan Yuanyi is too arrogant. She doesn't interact with others, except for practicing kung fu. She just talks with Liu Mubai, Wu Yunlong and the others." Fengcai said quietly while making tea: "But she is the woman who has reached the top in this world. By the way. , Wang Chao, you dominate the world and are invincible. Among the women I have seen, how do I compare? I heard that your wife Tang Zichen is the head of the Tang Sect. I have heard about it for a long time, but I have never seen it. I don¡¯t know about you. How do you evaluate her? Who is better than me?" "Huh?" Wang Chao smiled lightly after listening to Feng Cai's words: "Except for my wife, I have only seen two outstanding women in the world. One is Yan Yuanyi, and the other one is you. Not to mention anything else, there are only three of them in terms of entering the alchemy level. Yan Yuanyi has a strong character and is unyielding, but your temperament is mysterious. You are changeable, profound, and your edge is hidden in your plainness. You give me a feeling that I can't see through but can touch. " "What about your wife Tang Zichen?" Feng Cai raised his eyebrows. "She has reached the path of sincerity, the perception of invisibility. Without seeing her, you will never be able to describe her temperament. It is like the vast starry sky." Wang Chao said. "Oh, then I really want to meet you." Feng Cai handed the second cup of tea to Wang Chao, "When you were drinking tea at Daquan Gang, I heard that you performed the Kung Fu of water dripping through stone? I didn't know today Can you let me see something here?" She changed the topic again. "This set of tea sets of yours is of high quality. It is so valuable that it breaks into pieces a waste of natural resources." Wang Chao said with a smile. "The skill of water droplets penetrating the ground is a thousand-year-old sound. It's a blessing to my eyes to be able to see it. It's just a tea set, it's nothing." Feng Cai said. "Okay then." Wang Chao dipped his fingernail into a drop of water and started shaking it slightly. He flicked his finger and the water droplet shot out, causing the tea cup in front of him to break into pieces! "Sure enough" Feng Cai's eyes flashed??, and then murmured a sigh. The two chatted casually. The sky outside gradually became brighter and the thick fog dispersed. Finally, the bright sunshine shone in, and there were faint birds chirping. It was a sunny morning. At the same time, there was a faint sound of cars starting outside. It was obvious that some people had come to this club for recreation. "There is a small party this morning. I wonder if you are interested in attending?" Feng Cai stood up. "Oh? Who are they?" Wang Chao asked. "There are your acquaintances, and there are your enemies. There are also people you don't know. There are also people who want to see you." Feng Cai said. Just as Fengcai was talking, several cars with special brands drove through the electronic gate of the manor club one after another, and then parked at a fixed place. Some people also got out of their cars one after another. people. Text Chapter 425: Thunderous Means! ! "It seems that this party you invited is something special." Wang Chao also heard the sound of cars stopping outside, but he didn't ask who they were, because the mystery was about to be revealed next. "Let's go to the reception hall." Feng Cai walked side by side with Wang Chao. After turning a few corridors, a large hall suddenly opened up in front of him. The sofas were scattered in an orderly manner, the fragrance of orchids was refreshing, and hangings on all sides He is famous for his valuable landscape paintings. At this moment, two groups of people walked in at the door. Wang Chao saw one of them at a glance. They were Liao Yuanchao and Yang Zhen, followed by Liao Junhua and Zhu Jia. And the other group turned out to be Yan Xiaolang. However, this group of people was obviously not led by Yan Xiaolang, because he was standing in the back, and in front was an old man with gray hair, but a ruddy face, eyes like an owl, and a slightly hooked nose, giving him a majestic feeling. ??Whether it was Liao Junhua, Zhu Jia, or Yan Xiaolang's group, they were obviously startled when they walked in and saw Wang Chao talking side by side with Feng Cai. ¡°Obviously, no one in this group expected that Wang Chao would be with Feng Cai. But then they seemed to understand something, and looked at each other with extremely complicated expressions in their eyes. And the heroic old man's eyes immediately shot over, his eyes like daggers! There was obvious hostility in it. "Wang Chao, is it you? Why are you here?" After seeing Wang Chao, Zhu Jia exclaimed with surprise and joy, smiled softly, and then said to the old man who was with Yan Xiaolang: "Old Yan, please sit down. Please sit down. Everyone." "You are indeed extraordinary. No wonder Yuan Yi is not your match." The old man who was called Yan Lao gave Wang Chao a hard look and then looked away. He sat down directly on the sofa. "Are you Yuan Yi's father?" Wang Chao vaguely guessed the identity of this old man after hearing this. "Yes, my name is Yan Shoujing. I didn't expect that today, Xiaofeng, you actually invited this young man here. Interesting. Interesting. I have long heard about the power of this young man, Wang Chao, but I never had time to see it. Today I finally saw it. " After Yan Shojing sat down, his expression was as usual and his tone was normal. There was no trace of resentment caused by his daughter being poisoned by Wang Chao. "Sure enough, he has the courage of a big shot. As Yan Yuanyi's father, my daughter can still keep calm when I" Wang Chao saw Yan Shoujing like this, and he couldn't help but secretly admired how calm he could be. "Uncle Immortal" Just when Wang Chao looked at Yan Yuanyi's father, Yan Shoujing. The atmosphere was a bit dull, but a clear child's voice broke the dullness. With this childish voice, four more people appeared at the door. One of them is Su Xiaoyue. Su Xiaoyue was still holding the little boy, and the other two people were a man and woman in their thirties. This couple is dressed in a modest way. It's not dewy, but the man has a gentle smell, just like Su Xiaoyue's father. Although the woman is not as elegant and her appearance is ordinary, her eyes and spirit show that she is capable and shrewd. The most important thing is that the faces of this couple are somewhat similar to the little boy who calls Wang Chao the Fairy Uncle. It is obvious that they are the little boy's parents. As soon as the little boy came in and saw Wang Chao, he broke away from Su Xiaoyue's arms. He rushed towards Wang Chao and grabbed Wang Chao's sleeve: "Uncle Fairy, please take me to fly." Hearing this, the eyes of the couple showed love. As soon as this couple appeared, Yan Shojing couldn't help but be moved. "Sister Feng, Xiaobao is making a lot of noise at home. Even his grandfather is uneasy. He keeps calling "Uncle God, Uncle God, Uncle God". It turns out that the uncle Xiaobao talks about is here." Xiaobao's mother seems to be very similar to Feng Cai. He's very familiar with me and speaks very casually. Wang Chao gently reached out and picked up Xiaobao. Teasingly: "It's not an easy thing to be able to fly. But uncle promised to teach you. But now uncle has something to do. You play for now." "Yeah. If the fairy uncle hugs me, I won't make any fuss." Xiao Bao nodded. "Xiaobao and you are very close to each other. But when Xiaobao grows up and becomes sensible, what do you think if you know that he has been hugged by the best master in the world? I think he will be very proud." Seeing this situation, Xiaobao Baodi's father came over and sat on a separate sofa and looked at Wang Chao with a smile. "Although I have never practiced kung fu, I do exercise regularly. I do know some basic knowledge. I have also seen some martial arts masters' martial arts and some strange things about Wu Yunlong. I would like to practice it myself, but it is a pity that I am old. If Xiaobao was lucky enough to learn one and a half of the best moves in the world. It must have fulfilled my dream.??At least Xiaobao can have a good body. " "It's natural to have a good body. "Wang Chao smiled after hearing this, but he knew that the fights between these people were sometimes a pure competition to see who could survive longer. "I don't know what is the relationship between you and Wang Chao, Xiaofeng? "Hearing this, Yan Shoujing felt that something was getting more and more wrong, and suddenly interjected. His eyes looked at Fengcai. His meaning was very obvious. He understood what the relationship between Wang Chao and Fengcai was. The Yan family and Wang Chao were already in conflict because of Yan Yuanyi's matter. The enemy, for the sake of the overall situation, can put aside their grudges temporarily. After the martial arts conference is over, the Yan family will definitely take revenge. Although Wang Chao and Liao Junhua are good friends, the Yan family is not afraid of the Liao family, but the Su family is different, not to mention the situation in front of them. It seems that Xiaobao's father's words are very inappropriate, as if he wants to connect his son with Wang Chao. Yan Shoujing is an old man, and he knows that Xiaobao can't bear to mess with the big plan. The murderer of his own daughter. But Feng Cai¡¯s next words shattered some of his thoughts: ¡°Wang Chao is my friend now and in the future. This is what happened. "When Fengcai spoke, her attitude was very clear, and her underlying meaning was also very tough. Wang Chao is a good friend. Your Yan family wants to make some moves. Then come and see. "Oh? "Yan Shojing stared at Fengcai, then turned his eyes to the faces of Xiaobao's parents, and finally to the faces of Liao Junhua and others. He seemed to understand something, closed his eyes, and let out a sigh He seemed to let out all the depression in his heart with this breath. "Wang Chao, let's play chess. "Yan Shojing took out a breath and suddenly looked at Wang Chaodao. "Huh? Play chess? "Wang Chao didn't expect Yan Shojing to suddenly propose playing chess. "Life is like chess, and chess is like life. We, the old and the young, don't have anything to say anyway, so we can't just sit here and play a game of chess. " Yan Shoujing's tone did not fluctuate at all. "What chess game are you playing? Go pays attention to the general trend. It's you who play the land, but I only know how to play chess. A pawn can kill the king. "Wang Chao laughed and said. "There really is nothing to say between him and Yan Shojing. At today's gathering, Feng Cai showed his side and the attitude of the Su family. I didn't expect Wang Chao to be able to get Feng Cai, and the Su family. More importantly, Fengcai seemed to have drawn this heavyweight couple into a united front. Yan Shoujing immediately understood the current situation, but he couldn't just turn around and leave. If he turned around and left, both parties would be in trouble. Making an unpleasant fuss was tantamount to showing off. He also knew deeply that Feng Cai, the daughter-in-law who was half the success of the Su family, was embarrassed to leave without saying anything. Yan Shoujing proposed to play a game of chess with Wang Chao. He could teach Wang Chao a lesson in chess. Yan Shou loved chess, but he originally thought Wang Chao would not agree. Who would have thought that Wang Chao actually agreed: "Okay, let's play chess. "Yan Shoujing said quietly. Fengcai was very clear about the situation in front of him. Knowing that Yan Shoujing suddenly proposed to Wang Chao to play chess, there was a deep meaning in it, so he immediately asked someone to play a game of elephant chess. The two red and black pieces. Murderous. The ground spread across the realm of Chu, He and Han. Everyone present smelled a sense of murder, as if the old and the young were not playing chess, but engaging in a real brutal fight. It was Hongzi who said, "Wang Chao, in this Beijing, you are a guest, and the guest does as he pleases. I'll take the red chess and make the first move. I heard that your martial arts are the best in the world. If you are good at one thing, you will definitely not be good at another. You must be careful today, don't get killed by me, an old man! "When Yan Shoujing said the word "kill", his eyes rounded up. He was really murderous, as if he really wanted to kill someone. He actually had the momentum of a general to kill someone. "As expected, he is leading the troops. It seems that he has fought in battles before, otherwise he wouldn't be able to do it. Develop such momentum. ¡± A general who leads an army has the most majesty. Zhang Zuolin was an example. He was short in stature but had fierce eyes. With just a bulge in his eyes, even a strong man would be scared to wet his pants. This kind of momentum is not something ordinary people can cultivate. When Wang Chao came out, he was also very clear-minded. He looked at Yan Shoujing opposite, smiled calmly and shook his head: "You must have studied chess carefully. I am indeed only good at playing chess, but I am not proficient in it. But in this chess, the two armies In a chess game, chariots, horses, cannons, and soldiers are beaten. The skill is second, and the most important thing is the momentum and spirit. Moreover, in this chess, the generals gather in nine palaces, which has the artistic conception of Heluo, andThe principles of boxing seem to be similar. If you want to kill me, don't let me kill you in return. " "Well. " Yan Shoujing stared at Wang Chao's eyes without looking at the chessboard. Bang! He picked up the cannon and placed it in the middle, and placed a cannon. This time, the old man moved the cannon, and the old man became menacing, with a fierce look in his eyes, and a bang came from the board. A sound. If it were an ordinary person, he would be so frightened that he would not be able to continue playing chess. After Wang Chao and others made the move, their eyes were fixed on his, and they were suddenly filled with energy. Above his eyes, the eyes immediately bulged, and the eyes were shining brightly, as if they were being stabbed by Wang Chao's gaze. At this moment, Yan Shojing couldn't help but blink. Wang Chao took action, he also picked up the chess piece, slapped it on the chessboard, and actually made a headcannon. When he slapped it, the chess pieces on the chessboard did not jump, but the whole ground seemed to tremble. Yan Shoujing was stabbed by Wang Chao's gaze just now. When he blinked, he felt the ground shaking, and he felt panicked for no reason. "Yan Shoujing, you have led soldiers. Fighting and killing people. But in terms of spiritual momentum, there is no way to compare with Wang Chao. " Fengcai sighed, and came over to watch the game. At the same time, he poured a cup of tea for Wang Chao himself. The rest of the people also came over to watch the duel between the old and the young. While playing a meaningful game of chess with Yan Shoujing, several cars also drove in, and a group of people got out of the car. Obviously, this person was also invited by Feng Jing. "Jingjing." , this party today is very important, it is the beginning of your entry into the upper class circle in the future. You need to restrain yourself a little later and don't be as awkward as before, got it? Don't think that Wang Chao really came to do you any good last night. As your father said yesterday, although he is powerful, he is just a wealthy overseas warlord. He doesn't eat or drink at all in China. You should have less contact with him in the future. It's best not to contact him at all, you know? ¡± A mother and daughter got out of a car, it was Ye Qian and Cao Jingjing. Ye Qian, a beautiful young woman, was dressed very formally today, wearing an outfit for a formal occasion, her hair was slightly piled up, like clouds layered over each other, revealing She looked like a noble lady attending a banquet for the upper class of Western society. And Cao Jingjing also wore a dress-like outfit, revealing her snow-white swan-like neck and jade shoulders, which made her look extremely stunning. Cao Jingjing's face was cold and murderous, and she paid no attention to Ye Qian beside her. However, her cold temperament combined with her dazzling and gorgeous dress made her and Ye Qian more attractive. When they got off the bus, some young men who also got off the bus brightened up and came over to say hello, their eyes passing over Cao Jingjing from time to time. ¡°Aunt Ye. Are you coming to Mrs. Su's party today? "All the young people who got off the car were well-dressed. There was an aura of pampering. One of the young men, who was obviously the leader, saw Cao Jingjing. His eyes flashed, and he stepped forward to greet Ye Qian. This young man was wearing a suit and leather shoes, with a slender figure and fingers. Slender and powerful, with gold-rimmed glasses, he looks like a playboy at first glance, but he is talented and not just a simple character. ¡°Young Master Yan, I am a frequent visitor to Mrs. Su¡¯s Club. But you are busy every day and don't have much to do for leisure. Why are you free today? "Ye Qian saw this Young Master Yan and fully demonstrated his social graces. "Even if I don't have free time, I still have to find time to support Mrs. Su, right? The man called Young Master Yan spoke in a leisurely manner, and turned his attention to Cao Jingjing while he was leisurely, "Is this Miss Jingjing?" I have long heard that Miss Jingjing is the most outstanding policewoman in the public security department, and I have always admired her. Today I finally saw her, and I understood the meaning of the word dazzling. " "Young master Yan, I'm sorry, my Jingjing has just started working. Ye Qian smiled softly, "I came to Mrs. Su's party today because Jingjing and Xiaoyue are good friends. Otherwise, with Jingjing's current qualifications, I would be embarrassed to bring her here." " Cao Jingjing frowned more and more after hearing Ye Qian's words. " Yan Donglai works at the National Development and Reform Commission. "This Young Master Yan Donglai saw Cao Jingjing's expression, a look of interest flashed behind his glasses, and at the same time he stretched out his hand: "Miss Jingjing, I heard that you are a master of Taekwondo, and there are also quite good ones here. A place for fighting. If you have time, come here often to communicate. " He seemed very confident when he spoke. It can be seen from his slender and strong palms and tall and slender figure that he is a good hand who exercises regularly. People like him are outstanding in all aspects.?, especially a good body and skills are a source of confidence. "Oh? Communicate? Of course we have to communicate." Cao Jingjing looked at Yan Donglai and knew that this man was the leader of a small circle of young men and women in the capital and had great abilities, but she felt disgusted in her heart: "This The group of people appear to be sanctimonious and polite on the surface, but secretly they don¡¯t know how dirty they are. I heard Xiaoyue say that these people were frequent visitors to the heaven and earth back then. This Young Master Yan also has the reputation of being a romantic young man, and he has thoughts about me. ? I might as well teach you a lesson secretly." Cao Jingjing suddenly smiled and reached out to shake Yan Donglai's hand. As soon as the two of them held hands, Yan Donglai's expression immediately changed, from a polite one to a distorted one. Like a devil, it was obvious that Cao Jingjing's hand was very strong and he felt severe pain. Cao Jingjing¡¯s boxing skills were taught by Wang Chao, and she practiced diligently. Having made a breakthrough on the edge of a tall building with dozens of floors, he has now entered the Anjin level. If it weren't for his lack of actual combat experience, he could almost be on par with great boxers such as the Three Tigers of Guangdong. Although the Yan Donglai in front of her had been trained, she was no match for her. She was almost pinched in severe pain when she shook hands, and she instantly felt what it means to "live and die". But after all, he was not an ordinary playboy. After his expression changed, he actually held back the pain. The facial expression remains unchanged. "Your skills are good, but communication is not necessary. I participated in the martial arts conference and had to make full preparations. I don't have much time." Cao Jingjing shook it. The lightning in his eyes caught the instant change in Yan Donglai's expression. He smiled happily and ignored his mother Ye Qian. Went forward and went in. Yan Donglai looked at Cao Jingjing's back, raised his hand, and found five bruise marks. A sharp light flashed in his eyes, and at the same time he gritted his teeth, as if he was holding back the intense pain. "Haha, Young Master Yan, you seem to be at a disadvantage." At this moment, another car drove in and got out three people, none other than Zhao Jun and Wu Yingda. The three princelings, Wang Xiaolei and Wang Hongji, are all upstarts. "Young Master Yan, this woman is very powerful. You seem to be a second-degree black belt in karate. You have used this skill to seduce many powerful women, but there is nothing you can do about this woman." Zhao Jun came down and laughed. "Really? Cao Yi is not very tough, I want to see. What does this woman rely on? To make her so arrogant as soon as she meets her?" Yan Donglai's face twitched. Although he has a deep city, he encountered such a situation. He couldn't help but get angry in his heart, and uttered a seemingly innocuous but vicious sentence. "Yes, although this woman's family background is a little bit different, in the eyes of you, Mr. Yan, she is just average, but she has a very powerful classmate. You, Mr. Yan, can't afford to offend her." Wang Xiaolei's eyes flickered. "Classmate? Who is he?" Yan Donglai smiled disdainfully. "Do you know that Wang Chao, the boss of the Nanyang Tang Sect, caused a stir in some martial arts conference this time? It seems that he offended the Yan family because of this, and he has a close relationship with Liao Junhua. Have you heard of this person? "Wu Yingda's tone was provocative. "Who did I think he was? Just an overseas gang boss, who is a little more arrogant abroad and wants to make waves at home? I have heard of this person. I also know some inside stories. Now I am paying great attention to martial arts conferences. For the time being, I won¡¯t touch him, but the Yan family won¡¯t let him go. Wu Yingda, do you believe it or not? I want this Cao Jingjing to beg me obediently.¡± He said coldly and took the lead to move forward. "Then I have to see your energy, Mr. Yan." Wu Yingda chuckled and followed in. "Cao Jingjing! You are becoming more and more uneducated. Please apologize to Yan Donglai in private later. Some circles here cannot be controlled by your temper." Ye Qian also saw the scene just now. She did not expect that her daughter was here. He dared to act recklessly even in such a situation. He immediately caught up with Cao Jingjing in a few steps, rolled his eyes and scolded her sternly. Cao Jingjing ignored it and walked directly into the hall of the house. Ye Qian's teeth were itching with hatred, and she was thinking about how to deal with her disobedient daughter. She quickly followed in, but she found a scene that shocked her so much that she was speechless. In the hall, Wang Chao, who had appeared at his home the night before, was sitting on the sofa with a little boy in his arms, playing chess with an old man. Next to him, the woman from the Su family, a woman who was influential in the entire capital circle, this club His boss style is actually pouring tea for Wang Chao himself! Especially, Ye Qian also knows the little boy Wang Chao is holding and their parents, and they are more important.What's strange is that the old man playing chess with him is actually Yan Yuanyi's father. "This person has so much energy?" Ye Qian felt her heart beating loudly, and blood rushed to her face. At the same time, he looked at his daughter. Cao Jingjing originally felt uncomfortable today. But when I came in and saw Wang Chao there, all my discomfort disappeared. At this moment, Yan Donglai and a group of princelings from behind also walked in. His face was originally gloomy. But as soon as I came in and saw so many important people present, I suddenly took a breath of cold air. "What kind of party is today? Oh my god?" Wang Xiaolei, Wu Yingda, and Zhao Jun also walked in and were shocked when they saw the people present. The people present were indeed too big for them. They didn't expect it either. When the elegant club party called them, they actually called such a group of big shots. "It's not on the same level at all. Why do you call this party called us?" Wang Xiaolei. Wu Yingda and Zhao Jun were worried in front of these big shots. Of course they didn't dare to make any more unbridled noises. They all held their breath and didn't dare to let out any air. "Who is that young man? He actually played chess with General Yan. Mrs. Su actually poured him tea!" After Yan Donglai was shocked, he discovered Wang Chao who was playing chess with Yan Shojing. At this moment, Wang Xiaolei, Wu Yingda, and Zhao were all reminded by Yan Donglai and saw Wang Chao clearly. Their faces suddenly became very ugly and they were speechless. at this time. The entanglement between Wang Chao and Yan Shoujing on the chessboard has reached a critical point. Their teeth are interlocked and they are killing each other like crazy. It doesn¡¯t matter what the form of the board is, but the situation between the two of them. Wang Chao is sitting with a golden sword in his arms, holding the little boy in his arms. Hold chess in one hand. Every move is made without looking at the board. Instead, he stared into Yan Shoujing's eyes. Every step he takes is made with great care. Just when I was putting the son down, the ground shook slightly, which made people panic. It seems that his move is like smashing Mount Tai into the East China Sea, like a thunderbolt, giving people a kind of psychological and physical pressure. But Yan Shoujing opposite him was not as calm as Wang Chao. His gray hair was steaming, and his whole body was dripping with sweat, but he was full of murderous intent. His eyes were fixed on the board, as if he was not playing chess, but Command a war. "What a power, what a power. Old man, I give up." Yan Shojing seemed to be unable to withstand the pressure of Wang Chao's every move, as well as the sharp eyes and the momentum of the opponent sitting still. Suddenly, he held the hand in his hand. After throwing away the chess piece, he sat down and wiped the sweat from his face with the towel next to him. He seemed to be exhausted. "Old Yan, why did you admit defeat? You didn't lose on the board? You still have some advantages." Fengcai smiled softly and looked at the board. "When the person loses, the situation also loses. Playing chess is like watching people. Wang Chao, I feel such great pressure in just one game of chess. Although you use off-board moves, I have led troops to fight, and Mount Tai collapsed. His face remains unchanged, but he still can't resist your gaze and the pressure of every shot. It's like this when playing chess, let alone a real life and death contest. I can feel that Yuan Yi has to endure in front of you? What a huge pressure. It¡¯s not unfair to lose, it¡¯s not unfair¡± Yan Shoujing seemed to have aged ten years after this game of chess. Just now he can't go down. He played the victory and defeat. The chess skills are on the one hand, as well as psychological quality, and luck. In the end, there is also the interference of outsourcing. What is an outside move? That is, when two people are playing chess, one party will make various actions, such as sighing, striking the chess pieces hard to scare, swearing, speaking to influence the opponent's thinking, surprising the opponent's mind, and even dirty tricks outside the game, such as picking. Feet, nose picking. Playing chess with masters who are outside the game is a huge torture to people's physiology and psychology. Wang Chao had just played chess with Yan Shoujing, and their chess skills were second to none. The key was Wang Chao's technique, power, and gaze when he played chess. Every move made Yan Shoujing not only shocked mentally, but also physically. Because every time Wang Chao tapped the chessboard, he secretly stepped on his foot, using the force of the cannon fist. Yesterday, when Wang Chao shook his feet, the soil on the ground rolled up. Su Xiaoyue was almost knocked down, and she almost peed out of surprise. Although Yan Shoujing's psychological quality was a hundred times stronger than Su Xiaoyue's, and he could still withstand the power of Wang Chao's every beat, but he still couldn't stand it when Wang Chao looked at him with his eyes. "Witnessing" Wang Chao's Kung Fu, ordinary masters who are not mentally firm and mentally tough will fight against him. As long as they look away, the opponent's mind will collapse. Of course, this is also due to the influence of his fierce reputation. Even a person like Yan Yuanyi almost lost his mind under the huge pressure from Wang Chao when he was in the Hongmen Association.   Although Yan Shoujing and Wang Chao were playing chess just now, it could be said that both sides were testing each other. Yan Shoujing was very majestic, after all, he was a general, but in front of Wang Chao, he still felt that the other party was playing chess, one by one. The look in your eyes can put tremendous pressure on you. What's more, he also lost outside the game. Fengcai teamed up with Wang Chao, the Su family, and vaguely added Xiaobao's parents. They all seem to favor Wang Chao. "The woman Fengcai seems to have identified Liao Junhua's potential. By the way, she is an old man from Hongmen, and Liao Junhua is also from Hongmen. If she supports Liao Junhua in the future, it will be good for Hongmen, and she can indeed bring overseas people The Chinese are united. The overall situation, the overall situation" A flash of enlightenment flashed in Yan Shojing's heart, and he already understood that it might be impossible to deal with Wang Chao. He is very accurate in judging people. After playing this game of chess with Wang Chao, he has thoroughly seen this person. He is very powerful, to an unimaginable level. Of course, what he felt in his heart about Wang Chao's power was not Wang Chao's martial arts, but Wang Chao's overall mental state and comprehensive temperament. This is just like when Qiu Xuke played a game of chess with Li Shimin and immediately knew that Li Shimin was the destined emperor, he immediately left overseas and no longer competed with him for the world. Now Yan Shoujing has also seen clearly who Wang Chao is through this game of chess. "You read me very accurately!" After Wang Chao saw Yan Shoujing throw the chess piece, he stretched out his hand to stir up the board. He knew what Yan Shoujing meant by throwing the chess piece and admitting defeat. This game of chess between the two is not an ordinary chess skill competition, but a statement of attitude. Just like when Qiu Xuke and Li Shimin played chess, Song Taizu and Chen Chuan ancestors played chess. "Jingjing, are you here too?" Wang Chao was in a good mood after Yan Shojing admitted defeat. He turned around and saw Cao Jingjing standing next to him. "I've been here for a while. I didn't expect you to be here, Wang Chao." Cao Jingjing smiled. "Of course, Wang Chao is the protagonist of today's party, the guest I specially invited." Feng Cai smiled. "Aunt Feng, are they also the guests you invited?" Cao Jingjing pointed to Zhao Jun, Yan Donglai and others who came in the hall. "They have something to do with Wang Chao" "Of course I know." Fengcai nodded, looked at Zhao Jun, Wu Yingda, and Wang Xiaolei, and suddenly smiled: "You three, I invite you to the party today, actually, it is for Wang Chao. You and Wang Chao have a problem with each other. I want you to know that Wang Chao is not something you can touch. However, I just heard your conversation when you came here and provoked Xiaoyan. Obviously, it cannot be resolved. For the sake of the overall situation, I have to. "Xiaoyan, you just said that you want Jingjing to beg you in the future? Jingjing is Wang Chao's friend. I can't ignore it, so you don't have a bright future." ." Fengcai said softly to Yan Donglai. "Mrs. Su? What are you talking about? Don't think that because you are well-connected and have many friendships, you can point your fingers. What do you mean by talking like this?" Yan Donglai suddenly felt a surge of anger in his heart. "Oh?" Fengcai ignored Yan Donglai and turned to Xiaobao's parents: "How is it?" Xiaobao's father shook his head: "For the sake of the overall situation, Mr. Yan has given up. These young people are obviously determined to retaliate. Yes, it will be bad if something destabilizing happens due to petty consequences. The only way is to regulate their parents first. " Text Chapter 426 The Ultimate BOSS! "Cleaning out this group of brats will indeed reduce a lot of trouble for me in the future. So courageous, so courageous. Dan Jin masters are Dan Jin masters, and no one is a soft persimmon. They are tough to the extreme! Yan Yuanyi is like this, and so is his style. , not to mention Zichen. And although Xiaobao's father doesn't know martial arts, he is already at the level of Dan Jin in terms of his ability and decisiveness. " Seeing the scene in front of him, Wang Chao watched with cold eyes. , I find it quite interesting. Originally, Wang Chao had noticed this group of young people coming in, and at the same time, his ears heard their conversation outside. I originally thought that Fengcai had called them to this gathering to explain his grievances with them, but I didn't expect that Fengcai would use such thunderous methods to directly throw them into the abyss. Of course, with Wang Chao's current methods, it is not difficult to kill these people casually, but the trouble is not small. After all, it is not as clean as before. Whether it is Zhao Jun or Wu Yingda, the reason why Wang Xiaolei is so strong is mainly because of the support of the family behind them. As long as the family does not fall, no matter how hard his people are, they will have a chance to fight back. Even if you kill them, the families behind them will cause trouble. There are many troubles. But now Xiaobao¡¯s father directly told Shuanggui and his parents, beating them until they were unable to fight back, and they became common people and no longer had any power. This situation will collapse without any need to deal with it. What does it mean to draw fire from under the cauldron? Now Xiaobao¡¯s father, a seemingly ordinary man, has expressed this idiom to the extreme! Remove the fuel from the cauldron! "You" Xiaobao's father said a faint word, his voice was not loud, but it was like a thunderbolt from the sky. It shocked all the young people present like toads caught in the rain. The children were shocked and their ears were buzzing. ring. Blood rushed to his face and his body trembled. Especially Zhao Jun, Wu Yingda, and Wang Xiaolei looked pale! It seemed like a prisoner who had heard the death sentence. No vitality left! Especially Zhao Jun, his heart has reached its lowest point. He never dreamed that today would end like this. The forces behind them are not small, and the relationships in all aspects are intricate and deeply hidden. Normally, they would just regard people who say such things as crazy. But these people in front of them did not doubt the correctness of their words at all. No matter how powerful your power is, no matter how deep-rooted your relationship is. If the person in front of you says a word, your family will be wiped out. They are convinced. But they believe it, but there are still people who don¡¯t believe it. This person is of course Young Master Yan. Yandong comes. When he first heard Xiaobao¡¯s father, his face suddenly turned pale, but then he quickly calmed down, but he had seen more big scenes than Zhao Jun, Wu Yingda, and Wang Xiaolei. Under the overwhelming pressure, you can really see the quality of people at once. "Shuanggui my parents? Are you too arbitrary? I have not offended Wang Chao, a famous person, and I have not undermined the current stable situation. It is just because of a small conflict between Cao Jingjing and me shaking hands just now. Can't you just talk about it? Besides, even if what I say is true, do you dare to do this? Even if there are rules in the underworld, it doesn't matter if it doesn't harm your family. Aren't you afraid that the fish will die and the net will break?" Yan Donglai stared at Xiaobaodi's father, raising his head slightly with a hint of provocative dissatisfaction. He was indeed angry, irritated by Xiaobao's father and Feng Cai's words. Just because he said something to give Cao Jingjing a good look, his family suffered a huge blow. In this case, he would be considered a mud man. , there are also three-thirds of earthy people who can't stand it. So he spoke very strongly in front of so many big figures present. "Huh?" Xiaobao's father's eyes lit up, he hummed slightly from his nose, moved his body slightly, and slowly stood up facing Yan Donglai. As soon as Xiaobao¡¯s father stood up, Yan Donglai regretted it! In his eyes, although the middle-aged man in front of him simply stood up, he felt heavy pressure, and he seemed to smell a fishy wind in his nose! It's like facing a big tiger with white forehead and dazzling eyes with bare hands! The baby¡¯s father seems gentle. But now this one stands up. Yan Donglai actually vaguely felt the word "tiger power". The tiger roared away from the forest. The wind was blowing hard. The famous generals in ancient times were as majestic as tigers. "The tiger's body was shaken?" Cao Jingjing sat next to Wang Chao and was very aware of the atmosphere at the scene. When Xiaobao's father stood up, she also felt the majesty of this man, and at the same time, her heart flashed like lightning. Have a classicAdjective. "I used to read some novels, and they always described the majesty of the characters, and they were always shaken. I have never been able to figure out why I use this word? I can't imagine what the artistic conception is? But now I finally understand. That¡¯s what it means, it¡¯s so vivid. This word describes Xiaobao¡¯s father so vividly.¡± A strange thought suddenly flashed through Cao Jingjing¡¯s mind. "Xiaobao's father was shocked. He wonders what Wang Chao is?" Cao Jingjing suddenly felt a little uneasy and secretly glanced at Wang Chao next to her. Wang Chao sat still, peaceful and peaceful, looking at the few people present, just smiling and not speaking. It seemed that he was quietly observing the development of the situation. Cao Jingjing is also a master herself. She has a subtle sense of mental state, psychological state, and appearance. She looked at Wang Chao sitting still like this, smiling and observing the development of the situation. She was thinking of a word to describe Wang Chao in her heart. She thought of several words in one second, but she felt it was difficult to describe. Just when she was about to give up, she suddenly Suddenly, she thought of the giant Buddha she saw when she passed by Leshan on a trip to Sichuan. The Leshan Giant Buddha is sitting like Wang Chao. It is huge and looks down on the people and the rivers and mountains. Any tall person standing in front of this giant Buddha can only touch his toes and raise his head to look up. I can only feel the overwhelming tranquility. Now that Cao Jingjing looked at Wang Chao's face and Wang Chao's demeanor, she felt more and more that his temperament merged with that of the world's largest Buddha in Leshan. "The best in the world in martial arts He has countless wealth of hundreds of billions, and the people under his command are all over the world. He has countless weapons, and he also contacts the Chinese people all over the world. Now he is a very troublesome powerful man to me. Disciple, he doesn¡¯t even need to take action or speak, someone will clean up these people naturallysuch an achievement, such a person is my former classmate" Cao Jingjing is also very clear about the current situation, Yan. This young man from Donglai, the capital city, had nothing to do with Wang Chao, but now he said something to make him look good in the future. The big guys present wanted to beat his parents so hard that he couldn't stand up. Why? It's all for Wang Chao's face. She already knows that Wang Chao's influence now has reached an unimaginable level. "Do I have any hope? He is too tall, too big It's like the Leshan Lingyun Buddha. I raised my head. I raised my hand above my head and could only touch his toes." Suddenly thinking of this, Cao Jingjing just felt There was a feeling of sadness in my heart, and a slight sadness emitted from my body. "What's wrong? Why do you suddenly seem unhappy?" Wang Chao seemed to feel the emotion in Cao Jingjing and tilted his head slightly. He stared at her with gentle eyes and asked slightly. "No, I'm not unhappy. I'm very happy to see you." Cao Jingjing heard Wang Chao's slight voice and quickly came back to her senses. She shook her head quickly and said calmly. "You have to be careful at the martial arts conference." Wang Chao knew that Cao Jingjing was going to participate in the martial arts conference, so he had to remind her. "Yeah." Cao Jingjing nodded. Ye Qian next to her saw the two people talking quietly, her eyes turned, and her thin red lips moved. I don¡¯t know what she is planning. She is a person who adapts to the situation and is well versed in communication. She still cannot see clearly the current situation. While Wang Chao and Cao Jingjing were talking quietly, Xiaobao's father was so stern that he spat out the words one by one as if a knife had been inserted into his heart! "A dead fish breaks a net? Then let me see how you, a dead fish, break the net? Yes, you are just talking, but who doesn't know that you, Young Master Yan, will retaliate and hold grudges for every little thing. Cao Jingjing is Mr. Wang Chao My friend, you can't move. But we are very worried about you. Do you know why Mrs. Su invited you here today? It's because you have a reputation for being domineering! . Let me remind you, but you are so disappointing. Instead of letting you die in the hands of Mr. Wang Chao in the future, it is better for you to leave without the ability to challenge Mr. Wang Chao now! I can also tell your family members to prepare some things in the past two days, so as not to let the investigation team come in a few days and find out some things that require beheading, which will be difficult to deal with. " Bao's father spoke very directly and clearly. At the same time, he also explained the purpose of inviting some young people present. The people invited here are all junior and senior figures, and they are obviously very restless at ordinary times. They like to cause trouble when they get into a group, so Fengcai invited them here to give them a heads up, so as not to Met Wang Chao on some occasions, or if there is friction between Wang Chao's friends, the matter will become a big deal. To Wang Chao, they are like "little ghosts", but "The king of hell is easy to meet, but the little ghosts are difficult to deal with." At this critical moment, if Wang Chao, the big Buddha, is offended by the little ghosts and causes trouble, then he wants to No more tears to cry. ¡°Now, neither Feng Cai, Xiaobao¡¯s parents, nor Li Yuanchao, and Yang Zhen, the two military region bosses, want this to happen. They knew very well in their hearts that Wang Chao was not an official, but a warlord and a martial arts practitioner. He did not play any conspiracy and forbearance, nor did he play any hidden rules. He only played beheading and killing. Faced with such a situation, Fengcai and the other big guys can only beat these young men to clean up Wang Chao, especially Wang Xiaolei, Wu Yingda, and Zhao Jun, who want to scare the monkeys. Wang Chao has many enemies, and there are also many people who suffer resentment. Now that people like Fengcai want to form a stable alliance with Wang Chao, it is necessary to kill the chicken to scare the monkey. "Sometimes, you can't talk nonsense. Do you understand? Once you understand, go back and make proper arrangements." After Xiaobao's father finished speaking, he sat down gently again. Yan Donglai's face was completely pale. . He was still a little unconvinced at first, but he really faced it. ||||I feel that I am really overestimating my abilities. The young man who had spoken out the trouble walked out in vain. The group of young people following him all looked at each other and were speechless, but they did not dare to walk together with this usually leader. It wasn't until Yan Donglai got into the car and drove out that the group of young people dared to slowly move out of the hall. Such behavior is also an obvious statement to Fengcai and the others: We will never interact with Yan Dong again. At first, he was cheering in front of him and surrounded by others, wearing the stars and the moon, but the next moment he was alone. The trees fell and the hozens scattered. The wall fell down and everyone pushed it. At the same time, Zhao Jun, Wu Yingda, and Wang Xiaolei also walked out in despair, got into their cars, and drove away in a hurry. ¡°Obviously, these people went back to make preparations. "What a disappointment. Mr. Yan, why don't we play a game of chess." After the group left, Xiaobao's father smiled without making any move, as if he had a plan in mind. After letting out the words, no matter how much the fish jumps, they are bound to fall into the net. "Now the world is dominated by young people, and we older generations have to retire. The world in the future will be yours." Yan Shojing waved his hands, his face was neither sad nor happy, and he didn't know what kind of emotion he was feeling. "Our Yan family originally had an outstanding young man, Yuan Yi. It's a pity Xiaolang is far less outstanding than his sister. In the future, we will need support from you young people." "Dad!" Yan Xiao** said A sound filled with grief and anger. "Xiao Lang is also very good. Yuan Yi seeks benevolence and gets benevolence. I think even Yuan Yi will not blame Wang Chao now. The two of them have proven their national martial arts and have the reputation of being the best in the world This reputation is bloody. Yes, Yuan Yi is not immune." Liao Junhua suddenly spoke. "I, old man, will watch the performances of you young people from now on. I hope we can create a new situation." Yan Shojing stood up and walked straight outside. Yan Xiaolang followed behind, never looking back at Wang Chao. "I know what happened today, and I will talk about it one by one in the future. After Yan Shojing left, Wang Chao stood up. He glanced at the big bosses present and said something with deep meaning. Today's things are clear. . It was Fengcai who cleared the way for him, and the Yan family's affairs were settled. From now on, there would be no obstacles for Wang Chao to return home openly. As for Yan Xiaolang, a young man who still feels sad and angry, that is only human nature. , it would be terrifying if his sister was poisoned by the enemy and could still pretend not to care. Now, everyone present knows that Yan Xiaolang can't make any big waves. Having helped so much, Wang Chao knew very well what happened today. If something happens in the future, he will return this favor. ¡°This is a small matter. Moreover, we also want to stabilize the overall situation. After so many years of ups and downs, hardships, bloodshed, joys and sorrows, the Chinese living overseas are finally entering a new era. This is also what the country hopes for, what the unshakable people want, and what the general trend is. " Fengcai also stood up, with emotion in his tone, "They will unite as a whole and no longer look up to others. Wang Chao, you are qualified enough to accomplish this feat. Without you, this kind of thing will not succeed, and tens of millions of overseas tourists will be scattered. So we are determined to clear all obstacles for you. This strongWhen the lift is complete, we will all be remembered in history. " "good! " When Liao Junhua heard Fengcai's words, he couldn't help but boil in his heart, and he couldn't help but say: "I had the same idea when I was in Hongmen. It's a pity that there are too many overseas Chinese organizations and powerful people. There are too many, no one is convinced by anyone, no one looks down on anyone, and it is impossible to unite together. Now I finally have you, Wang Chao, and your Tang Sect. This is a once-in-a-millennium opportunity. If this opportunity is lost, I don¡¯t know how many years it will take. " "It seems that I am the one who is welcomed by everyone." "Wang Chao smiled slightly, indescribably calm. "You must also be careful about your personal safety. We can help you solve domestic matters, but we cannot help you with a series of troubles from abroad. It still depends on your own methods, but with the power of your Tang Sect and your skills, there are very few things in this world that can cause harm to you. But you also have to be careful. Don't take it lightly. "Feng Cai said carefully. "Don't worry, there are countless people in the world who want to deal with me since I debuted, but none of them can do anything to defeat me. I would like to see someone who can truly compete with me. " Wang Chao laughed loudly and shook his clothes with one hand. "Uncle Immortal, is there anyone else who can beat you? Is there anyone who can beat you now? "At this time, Xiaobao, who was held by Wang Chao in one hand, made a clear childish voice. "Xiaobao, no one can beat your immortal uncle, and there won't be anyone now. There won't be any in the future, your immortal uncle is invincible. " Fengcai gently touched Xiaobao's face and sighed softly. No one knew why she sighed or what she was sighing about. " Ye Qian, Cao Jingjing's mother next to her, heard this conversation and finally knew that Wang Chao What kind of relationship is there with these people? Taking the unity of tens of millions of overseas wanderers as the overall situation, these people have formed an unbreakable relationship network, and the starting point of this relationship network is sacred, it is a vast land, it is. It's exciting, just like the invincible will of the past. "Jingjing actually has such a classmate" Ye Qian was more and more shocked as she thought about it, but she also had expectations and thoughts. You are still staying in Beijing for three days. Within three days, I will let you see the results of today's events, and take Xiaobao with you by the way. Xiaobao is so naughty that his grandpa can't bear the noise every day. He will only calm down after seeing you. "Xiaobao's father smiled and shook his head. "Okay. The matter of returning to China has been half settled, and I did not expect that there will be no way out, and there will be a bright future in another village. "Wang Chao nodded. "I was still an ordinary and ordinary student. When I met Zichen, my destiny changed. After attacking Yan Yuanyi a few days ago. There was so much noise, but now I met Fengcai, a woman, and she turned the danger into a blessing and solved everything. This was not a subtle adventure. Life is really a changing world, and no one can guess, not even Zichen's state of sincerity. " Wang Chao thought of everything that had happened since he arrived in Beijing the day before yesterday. But a feeling of emotion came to his heart. Wang Chao stayed in Beijing for three days in a row. The next day, news came. Zhao Jun, Wang Xiaolei and Wu Yingda's parents were investigated, and a series of issues were raised. They were eventually ordered to "report the issues at a specified time and place", which was referred to as "Shuanggui". At the same time, Yan Donglai's parents also encountered the same situation. At the same time, the investigation team received reports of a series of illegal activities in Yan Donglai, and Yan Donglai was also "double-expelled" from the party and dismissed from public office. "Shocked" is as simple as that. At this point, the trio of princelings who sent the underworld to chase Wang Chao and later opposed Wang Chao completely lost power. There was no possibility of fighting back, because the trouble came from the mouth and threatened Cao Jingjing's Yan. Dong Lai has also transformed from a "young man" to a commoner. Cao Jingjing has now become a "princess party" in front of him. Within three days, Wang Chao had a pleasant time catching up with Zhu Jia, Cao Jingjing, Han Xiaoqing and other friends, and then. He went home to visit his parents. Everything at home was as usual. In order not to worry his parents, Wang Chao did not tell him about his current situation. He only said that he was working in Beijing and would make phone calls when he had time. After arranging things at home, Wang Chao also visited Ba Liming before returning to Nanyang. Dr. Tao arranged a series of treatment plans. In addition to him, several very experienced experts have developed specific treatments for Baliming's physical fitness. After the god leader defeated Baliming.?He still meditated in the Summer Palace every day, and Wang Chao never visited him again. The two of them seemed to be maintaining a tacit understanding not to meet each other before the martial arts conference. After everything in the country was settled, Wang Chao left for Nanyang. "Fengcai has been in business for so many years. She has finally achieved something." Tang Zichen sat quietly on the white sand by the sea, looking at the sea in the distance, and listening to everything that happened when Wang Chao returned to his country. I am not surprised that Wang Chao encountered Fengcai. "Zi Chen, did you know Fengcai before?" Wang Chao asked. "I know, but she was not very outstanding back then. Not as outstanding as Yan Yuanyi. There were some people like her back then, but they have all disappeared now, and they have not broken through the barriers to step out of the alchemy path. I didn't expect that It was after she returned to China and married an ordinary man that she was able to break through. As for her being so powerful, it is not surprising. Back then, Hongmen was received by high-level officials in the country, and a large number of important people were also in the country. After living here for a long time, some arrangements should be made." Tang Zichen smiled. "So that's it." Wang Chao understood this. It turned out that it was in Tang Zichen's memory. Fengcai did not break through the Danjin before disappearing, so it was not worthy of Tang Zichen's attention, but now he has broken through. So Tang Zichen was a little surprised, but to her, it was nothing, just a small episode. "Little brother, your momentum has been built up. However, Ba Liming was defeated in the duel with the God leader this time. But it also built up momentum for him. It will not be easy for you to kill him in a duel at a martial arts conference." Tang Zichen analyzed. "I hope I can't kill him." Wang Chao smiled and showed his teeth, which were fine and white and as flat as snow. "But the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment." Tang Zichen's brows relaxed. Holding her knees with both hands, she half-buried her bare feet in the white sand, just like a girl watching the sea. Wang Chao also sat down next to her. The two sat side by side on the beach. Just when Wang Chao settled domestic matters and quietly watched the sea with Tang Zichen. Sure enough, as Feng Cai said, the domestic troubles have been solved, but the troubles from abroad are brewing fiercely. In the U.S. military base in the Mexican desert, mysterious and strong soldiers were selected one by one. They are the most powerful secret special forces "Terminator" in the United States. The leader of the team is a man with a high nose and blue eyes. A Caucasian man wearing a crisp military uniform. This is the third-ranked figure in the US Intelligence Agency, second only to the two generals Wharton and Morgan in ability. He is also an S-level figure in the secret ranking of Interpol headquarters, McRaven. At this time, he was leading the special forces under his command. "The twelve of you are the pride of our U.S. Army. Each one of you is an elite who has passed the devilish tests one after another and survived with strong combat capabilities. You represent the limit of human physical fitness. But you don't want to Be proud of this. Because you will undertake the most difficult task in history." McRaven's blue eyes sparkled like sapphires. Looking at the twelve soldiers selected in front of him. There were black men among the twelve soldiers. There are white people. But they all stood up straight, like a javelin. There was no sound, even breathing and heartbeat seemed to have stopped. An ordinary person would think that they are lifelike wax figures at first glance. "Do you know why there are twelve people? Because you symbolize the twelve disciples of Jesus Christ. You are the apostles of God." McRaven spoke sensational words in fluent English, but these people still did not The slightest fluctuation. With his ears twitching slightly up and down, he listened carefully and made sure that he did not feel the emotional fluctuations of these twelve people. McRaven nodded with satisfaction. "The Chinese terrorist organization Tangmen is carrying out a huge conspiracy. Once this conspiracy is successful, it will completely subvert the current series of underground forces in the world and have a profound impact on us. The reason why you are elected is for Carry out a beheading operation and capture the leader of this terrorist organization. "McRaven said: "However, the leader of this terrorist organization Tang Sect is very powerful, so powerful that it exceeds the limits of human beings. We must capture him. Capture it, or bring back the specimen for research. However, this is a task that is more difficult than S level, but I believe you and I can complete it. " "General, what is the code name of this operation?" " McRaven! As soon as he finished speaking, a thin black man in the twelve team took a step forward. Without moving his mouth, he made a sound from his abdomen. Apparently the sound is caused by gastrointestinal motility.?. "After careful research, the code name for this important operation was named "O". McRaven solemnly said a noun. As soon as this noun was said, even the expressions on the faces of this group of people were like eternal glaciers. The members of the "Terminator" special forces couldn't help but express a lot of surprise: "That's right, the code name is to fight the boss. Because the person you are going to deal with, that person named Wang Chao, is too powerful. His destructive power, speed, agility, and strength are all those of a human-shaped Godzilla. According to the data analyzed by our scientists, our generals likened him to It is the ultimate boss, but the boss is powerful, but after all, it is not the opponent of us humans. So we were sent. Take action now! Depart for Japan in ten minutes! "McRaven adjusted his general's epaulettes and gave these people a military salute! After Wang Chao instantly killed the king of black boxing in the Siberian training camp in the underground black boxing ring in Nanyang, the information was obtained by the US spy. Afterwards, after many preparations and secret operations, the US government finally took action. One day later, Japan's No. 1 Japanese Imperial Palace was named "Fight the Boss". Practical martial artist Iga Yuan was drinking tea with a white man wearing a kimono and wooden clogs. ¡°General Mike, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Why are you wearing a kimono? " Iga Yuan turned the teacup in his hand lightly and poured a cup of tea into his mouth. "I will do as the Romans do. "This white man is the leader of the American Terminator Force, General McRaven. At this time, he speaks elegantly, behaves neatly, and seems to have changed. "Back then, I followed Wharton, and General Morgan also came to Asia to pursue martial arts. He is also quite proficient in Chinese and Japanese culture. " "Yeah? Iga Gen smiled softly, "Generals Wharton and Morgan are already riding cranes, but now it seems that General Mike has not reached the level of the two generals in terms of martial arts." I wonder what happened when General Mike came to see me this time? " McRaven smiled softly: "I'm here to seek a team. " "Looking for a team? "Iga Yuan frowned. "Yes, we are looking for a team to fight the boss. McRaven also took a sip of tea: "As far as I know, Japan has many masters. Although Mr. Iga is known as the number one in the martial arts world, I do know that there are also some boxing masters from the older generation, such as Ru Shui. Master Tamura of Tsukiryu and the masters of ninja training seemed to be at a higher level than Mr. Iga. " "Fight the boss? You must deal with Wang Chao. "Iga Yuan is indeed a character. He understood immediately, but then laughed loudly: "You want to deal with Wang Chao, I won't interfere, I want to fight with him in an upright manner. Master Tamura of Suigetsu Ryu has a high level of martial arts. In our boxing world, there are many masters of the older generation, and there are even masters who survived the fight with Sun Lutang, the god of martial arts, and Li Shuwen, the gun god, who followed the empire to occupy China. But they are older, and in actual combat I am still at the top. " "The actual combat you are talking about is physical strength and endurance! McRaven smiled softly: "Our action this time is not a competition, but a beheading attack. It doesn't need to last, it only needs a sudden burst." How about asking Mr. Iga to introduce me to you? " Text Chapter 427 In full swing! {First update} "It's not a martial arts contest, it's about explosive power, killing with one blow? In that case, some old masters are indeed not as powerful as me. But in a duel between top masters, it's impossible to kill the opponent with just one hand. After an explosion, the second If you have weak hands, you will be dead, especially against someone like Wang Chao. He can kill two masters, Wharton and Morgan. He is only in his twenties, a young man, and his physical and mental strength are at their peak. "Are you going to join forces with our old master to kill Wang Chao?" Iga Yuan frowned when he heard McRaven's words, and suddenly his eyes flashed, as sharp as a Japanese martial arts world. There are many masters like Suigetsu Ryu Tamura Naoyoshi! They all lived in seclusion and devoted themselves to understanding martial arts. No more public appearances. Iga Yuan also knows that their realm is very high, but they cannot show themselves in public, otherwise people will have too many worldly things, and they will not be able to cope with them psychologically and physically, and their physical strength will deteriorate very quickly! Especially the elderly. Even a master like Ba Liming will age very quickly if he is still active in the martial arts world after the age of sixty or seventy, running here and there all day long, competing with this and that, and managing a huge company. , **It won¡¯t work at the age of ten. It's very likely that a master of energy transformation can easily take care of him. The reason why Tamura Naoyoshi can still maintain his explosive power even when he is more than a hundred years old is because of his leisurely and secluded farm life. Iga Gen knows all this very well! This group of martial artists is an important treasure in the Japanese martial arts world. If they were dragged to kill Wang Chao and all of them died, the loss would be too great! "Huh?" McRaven felt the sharp gaze from Iga Yuan, and his body shook slightly. The teacup he was playing with tilted slightly, and a few drops of tea spilled on his hand. "Your gaze is so sharp! It shocks me! Mr. Iga, no wonder you are so confident in challenging Wang Chao? It turns out that you have broken through the peak level of martial arts and entered a new realm. With such a sharp gaze, your mental state . I have only felt it with General Wharton Morgan. Are you now on the same level as him?" With just this look, McRaven has already sensed the realm of Iga. McRaven himself is also very strong and has a firm mind. He has gone through countless life-and-death battles! Definitely not an ordinary person, otherwise he would not have taken over the leadership of the "Terminator", the most mysterious and powerful team in the United States, after Wharton and Morgan died. The "Terminator" team in the United States is equivalent to the "Changfeng", "Sharp Sword" and "Fang" in China, and the leadership levels of the troops are also similar. This is indeed the case. Wharton and Morgan are equivalent to Yan Yuanyi and Liu Mubai in China. But both of them are dead now. Although McRaven's ability is not as powerful as these two "Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty", he comes and goes like a god. But it's definitely not a simple role. "General Mike, answer my question first. Iga Yuan's sharp eyes were still staring at McRaven. McRaven had calmed down at this time, still playing with the tea cup in his hand, and said slowly: "I know the martial arts in Asia. The levels of abilities are divided into three levels: Ming Jin, Dark Jin, and Transformation Jin. I once practiced with two generals, Wharton and Morgan. It can barely be regarded as somewhere between dark strength and transformation strength. However, I recently got information that Wang Chao and a group of martial artists from the Tang Sect had re-divided their realms, adding the three realms of Dan Gang Shen to Hua Jin. I think Mr. Iga broke through the realm of Huajin and entered the realm of Dan. But it seems a little worse than Wang Chao. I wonder if Mr. Iga knows about the recent fight between Wang Chao and the black boxing king Peter Medev from the Siberian training camp? " "A battle between Wang Chao and the king of black boxing Peter Megeve? Iga Yuan listened and didn't care, "I heard about it, but it seems that Wang Chao beat the opponent to death with three punches and two kicks." " "Isn't Mr. Iga surprised by this? "A trace of surprise flashed across McRaven's blue eyes. "What's the surprise? Peter Megeve I have also studied his battle videos. His fighting ability, physical strength, endurance, explosive power and speed of his fists are quite amazing, but this man's fists have almost no penetration power. If he meets me now, I can defeat him with three moves and two moves. How can a person with brute strength be compared to a martial artist who has reached the pinnacle of spiritual and physical training? " Iga Yuan obviously looks down on black boxing masters like Peter Megeve. " Oh, Mr. Iga must not have really paid attention to the real situation of this battle. If you see it. Will definitely change my mind. "McRaven snapped his fingers, the door opened, and an American soldier came in and took a small laptop and put it between the two people sitting, and then clicked on a clear video. "This video is exactly what happened. It¡¯s Wang Chao¡¯s martial arts dojo in Indonesia andThe battle of the king of black fists. At first, Iga Yuan's face showed no change in expression, but when he saw Wang Chao stamping his feet, his energy and blood expanded, and his fascia changed from a boy of about 1.8 meters to a giant of 2.23 meters. When there is no tyranny. His face began to change drastically! In the end, I saw Wang Chao forcefully withstand the attack of the King of Black Fists and grab the opponent's head and lift it up. The tea cup in my hand also started to tremble slightly! It can make a Danjin master tremble! You can see how shocking things are. The video was very short and he finished it in a while. After watching it, Iga Yuan fell into deep thought and murmured: "Jins Muscles Muscles Muscles Could it be that he has muscles?" Have you practiced to this extent? What kind of state is this? It's terrifying" "Practice your muscles and skin on the outside, practice your breath on the inside," McRaven saw. Iga Yuan was shocked, feeling that everything was under control, and a trace of pride flashed in his heart, "The reason why your Asian martial arts is excellent is that it pays attention to training muscles, bones, and skin. It does not pay attention to training meat, thinking that meat It's a superfluous thing. Those martial arts masters, especially the old ones, are so thin that their muscles have atrophied, and they are only skin and bones, but their explosive power is amazing! According to our research, this Wang Chao is now. The muscles and skin of his whole body have been developed to the extreme, and all the flesh has been removed from his body, so he can expand his body with tremendous power! According to our data analysis, every part of his body has been developed. After the muscles expand, they are equivalent to the expansion of the spongy body. In other words, his whole body is covered by the spongy body. His ability to resist blows, shrink and bounce, and how agile he is! He spoke word for word, putting more pressure on Igamoto again! This McRaven is obviously a person who knows boxing skills, and he is not someone who knows nothing and thinks Wang Chao is an alien. What he said just now is also on point! Exercise the muscles, bones and skin externally, and practice one breath internally. There is no emphasis on building muscles at all. The reason why beef is so powerful is not because of the meat, but because of the tendons. Cowhide and the membrane under the skin! So in ancient times, cow sinews were used to make bowstrings, and cow hides were used to make armors! Real martial arts masters remove human flesh and enlarge fascia! Wash the bone marrow! Such a master does not have exaggerated muscles on the outside. He is soft and weak, but once he explodes. But like a mad cow! This is also because those old masters who have lost their muscles still have huge explosive power. They have hard bones, thick tendons, and cow-like skin! Wang Chao's situation has reached a limit now. The current Iga Gen is far from being as developed as fascial skin. So he was shocked and felt a little fear. He originally thought that he had entered the elixir energy, controlled the energy and blood to return to his body, greatly increased his physical strength, and was full of confidence. But now I find that Wang Chao, the devil, is too terrifying. "Such a person, in a martial arts conference. Is anyone an opponent? Mr. Iga, are you an opponent? What's even more terrifying is that his power is too great, and he has the support of China's top leaders. We can't use big A large-scale army will come to strangle him, otherwise it will cause a strong international dispute, so the only option is to use decapitation. " "Mr. Iga is worried about the loss of the older generation of boxing masters, but if he is not killed now, he will be lost at the martial arts conference. How much?" The words of Michaela are heart-breaking. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Source Iga suddenly He sighed and made a sad sound. He slowly stated: "There are no older generations of masters in China's martial arts world, but we in Japan still have them. This is also because of social reasons. China's society is too turbulent. And we in Japan, since the 1950s, have been using North Korea The war was an opportunity. In order to suppress China, Western countries opened up many things to Japan. At that time, China's economy had been developing rapidly. However, China had not yet recovered from the war, and a series of turbulences occurred, and the society was not stable. The masters of the older generation died in the turbulent years, which created a gap. In the near future, our Japanese martial arts will definitely surpass China. But when a demon king like Wang Chao suddenly appears, we can only kill him. He died. But I am a martial artist, and I will not participate in your actions this time. Even if I die, I will do it as a martial artist. Glory. But I will introduce you to our older generation of martial artists. They all participated in the war against China and have a deep understanding of Chinese martial artists. They are older now, but they are better than our new generation of young people. He is too strong. If he secretly assassinates Wang Chao and cooperates with your actions and seizes the opportunity, it is not impossible." As Iga Yuan spoke, he stood up. MaiCraven also seemed to be affected by Iga Yuan's voice. He stood up suddenly, straightened his body, and performed a military salute. "Mr. Iga, you are all generous and tragic people! My actions this time have put life and death at risk!" There was a sense of determination in McRaven's words. Murderous intent is brewing At this time, Wang Chao, who was regarded as the biggest devil and the ultimate boss, lived a very peaceful life. After returning to Nanyang from China, he fell into a comfortable life again, except for interacting with Tang Zichen every day. Outside of being together, they teach Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong how to practice kung fu. His pair of apprentices, Tan Wendong has nearly entered the level of dark energy, and Huo Ling'er has entered the level of Huajin. But in the martial arts conference, there must be many masters. Only by entering Danjin can you have the ability to protect yourself. But it is impossible for Dan Jin to achieve anything in a short period of time, even for a genius like Huo Ling'er. Unless it is really done according to Feng Cai's statement, this is obviously impossible, and even if it is achieved, it is still a "fake elixir". Huo Linger also understands this deeply. She is not impatient these days. She takes her time every day and seems to have entered a peaceful state. "Master, I heard that some people can accumulate energy, adjust their body and mental state before the competition. Then during the competition, they suddenly burst out with power beyond the physical limit. I also heard you say that when you competed with Cheng Shanming , with one punch, a state of harmony between man and nature was achieved, and he immediately gained the upper hand. I also had this experience when I was competing with Yuwen, but this state is something that can only be encountered. I don¡¯t know what it is. What is the specific method to save energy every time? " In the Chinese martial arts dojo, Huo Ling'er looked at Wang Chao beside her and suddenly asked a question. "To accumulate energy before the battle, and then suddenly burst out with super-level power during the competition?" Wang Chao listened and thought for a moment: "This method is not something that can only be met by chance, but something that can be prepared. If Before leader God competes with me, he must go without food, burn incense, bathe, and meditate, and use a series of methods to adjust his psychology and physiology to reach an optimal state, and then suddenly explode! This is actually a university question, very complicated. If you master it well, you can defeat the weak with the strong. Nowadays, there are not many people who are good at this. The first people to sum up this knowledge were a group of assassins during the Warring States Period. They were more powerful and could use various methods to defeat the strong. After reaching the peak of his forbearance, he suddenly burst out with the strongest blow. However, after such an explosion, his physical strength and spirit would retreat like a tide. It would be easy for him to kill the enemy himself, but also be killed by the enemy's subordinates. Japan's former ninjas. , Assassins have special summary and training in this area, but this thing may be lost now. " Text Chapter 428 The most powerful assassination in history! {Second update} "Ninja?" Hearing Wang Chao say that Japanese ninjas are good at accumulating energy and then suppressing it to explode in one fell swoop, Huo Ling'er frowned and recalled a series of events when she learned kendo in Japan. "I studied karate and kendo in Japan, but I had no contact with ninjas. I had never even heard of it. I always thought it was just a legend. Is it true?" Tan Wendong also recalled: "I was in the southwest area. The underworld has also done business with the Japanese, and I haven¡¯t heard anything about ninjas. Have we, the Tang Sect, ever dealt with ninjas? There shouldn¡¯t be such an organization in Japan? There are no ninjas in the records of our Tang Sect. "News about the organization." Tan Wendong has gradually begun to have some small rights and has become Wang Chao's favorite assistant in Nanyang Tangmen. He has been able to collect a lot of information. All gangs in Japan also know it clearly, and there is no record of the ninja organization. "The ninja organization no longer exists, but there should still be people who practice ninja practice. Just like those of us who practice martial arts, there are no sects like the Beggar Gang, Qingcheng, Emei, and Huashan in the novels. Even Shaolin, Wudang, and other sects There are only a limited number of martial arts practitioners. They are all privately trained with a few apprentices. The same situation should be true for Japanese ninjas. " "Ninjas are actually a kind of people. Martial arts only involves some magic, techniques, and spiritual training. For example, my method of resurrecting a corpse with one hand is to huddle behind a corpse and control its bones with your hands to make the corpse move. , This is actually a ninja technique, and some techniques in Tai Chi can also be used. It is a boxing technique." Wang Chao chatted: "The rest are to use smoke bombs, blow needles, and hide. Not eating to preserve physical strength, etc. In short, it is a kind of martial arts plus spy training. It is similar to the current agents, but the methods are much richer than the agents. " "There is nothing magical about this. Er smiled. "That's true, but it should be noted that I made too much noise at this martial arts conference. If there are people who practice this in Japan, they will definitely come out to participate in the martial arts conference. You should pay attention when the time comes. Don't compete in kung fu. They are deep, but they are fooled." Wang Chao warned: "As for the practice of ninjas, they are good at accumulating energy and bursting out blows beyond the normal level. This is only useful for assassins, not for martial arts. Ling'er, you have reached Huajin. People who have reached Huajin are rich in experience and have a firm mind. As long as the gap is not too big, they can't be killed at once, so it is useless to learn it. This is also the difference between martial artists and assassins. "If the assassin fails, he will become a benevolent person. The first purpose of our martial arts training is not to kill people, but to improve our physical strength, extend our lifespan, and purify our souls." Huo Ling. Er nodded. "There is still some time left in the martial arts competition, but you don't need to deliberately strive for progress. Just take your time. There is no need to practice martial arts every day. It is best to save and cultivate." Wang Chao made a "fetal fist" gesture and began to form when. There was a heartbeat in the palm of my hand! boom! boom! There was a jumping sound, and then the sound gradually became quieter and returned to silence, but it did not give people a lifeless feeling, but it was an atmospheric confusion. "The great opportunity has been extinguished, how can we remember the battles?" Huo Ling'er watched Wang Chao squeeze the "fetal fist" and gradually fell silent, and suddenly read out two poems that fit the artistic conception. "What do these two lines of poetry mean?" Wang Chao relaxed his fist and asked. "The meaning of these two poems is that when Confucian scholars develop a noble spirit, their cunning and cunning thoughts will gradually be extinguished. The only thing left is to make inscriptions on their own bamboo sticks. Immortals all hold sticks." "Well, these two The mood of the sentence is good." Wang Chao nodded: "I have no more thoughts. The only thing left is to make an inscription on my bamboo stick. But Ling'er, your cultural heritage is very rich. "Is it self-taught?" Wang Chao found that Huo Ling'er had a rich cultural heritage and was very proficient in poetry and poetry. He found it strange that education in Hong Kong did not seem to focus on Chinese poetry, but instead focused on learning English. After all, Hong Kong was under British rule and did not return until 1997. When Huo Ling'er heard Wang Chao's question, there was a strange look on her face, "Actually, my poetry and these things were all learned in Japan. I studied Kendo Karate in Japan for half a day every day, half-time. The master of the dojo I studied at that time was a master of Wang Yangming¡¯s school of thought. ¡°This is not surprising. When the Japanese army invaded China. Many Japanese military officers were crazy fans of Wang Yangming, and they were profound scholars. This was why some things about Confucianism were widely spread in Japan. After the Ming Dynasty was destroyed by the Qing Dynasty, many people in the late Ming Dynasty?The great Confucian scholars all went into exile to Japan to give lectures. At the same time, some Confucian qigong, mind cultivation, quiet exercises and other things that cultivate aura of aura were also introduced to Japan. At the same time, it also injected new vitality into Japanese martial arts. Qigong is divided into six categories: Taoism, Confucianism, Buddhism, medicine, folk medicine, and martial arts. It¡¯s not just those of us who practice martial arts who can transport Qi and blood. Qigong in martial arts is based on some things from Taoism, Confucianism, Buddhism, and medicine. Those who are advanced in Japanese martial arts generally have in-depth academic research. It seems that the dojo you studied in Japan, Ling'er, is very unusual, not a popular dojo. "Although Wang Chao doesn't read much, he has read part of the history of martial arts and knows a little bit about these things. "The dojo I studied was introduced by a Japanese friend of my grandfather. The scale is small and not of a commercial nature. It was founded by the Japanese Navy Admiral Takeyama Oeda. It did not recruit students from outside, but was only recommended by acquaintances. This was the same as when Morihei Ueshiba founded the Aikido Dojo. "Huo Ling'er nodded. "It turns out that some martial arts dojos in Japan are divided into commercial dojos and dojos that are not open to the public. Among them, commercial dojos, such as several major schools of karate, Xiaowanzi's Aikido Emperor Wu Yes. Generally, the students recruited in these commercial dojos will not learn anything profound. However, some of them are not open to the public and are purely recommended by acquaintances. In this way, the opportunities for learning are greatly increased. For example, in Japan, commercial dojos are equivalent to martial arts schools and martial arts schools, while dojos that are not open to the public are like famous boxers. . Recruiting apprentices and giving lectures in high-level circles. The Aikido dojo originally founded by the founder of Aikido, Morihei Ueshiba, was a group of idle upper-class Japanese officers who gathered together to form a group. I can¡¯t get in, and there¡¯s no chance to learn. ¡°Master, you unify the martial arts world all over the world. In martial arts conferences, there are those who practice boxing, wrestling, yoga, and Muay Thai. Don't take these things to heart. The biggest enemy of our Chinese martial arts community is actually the Japanese martial arts community. They are too familiar with our national martial arts and are too deeply influenced by our culture. " Huo Ling'er expressed her feelings. "That's how it is. " When Wang Chao heard this, he closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said slightly: "The stronger the entire martial arts community in Japan, the better. In this martial arts competition, I will do it alone. Defeat it completely. It¡¯s really exciting. " Only Wang Chao can have such confidence and strength to defeat a country's martial arts world with the power of one person. " Just when Wang Chao and Huo Ling'er's master and apprentice were practicing martial arts and talking about the situation in the Japanese martial arts world. Same thing. In Japan, the huge beheading plan code-named "Boss Fighting" has been quietly launched. It is already September, and the weather is sunny. McRaven and Iga Yuan. And Tamura Naoyi appeared in a village surrounded by mountains and rivers in the countryside of Hokkaido. Iga Yuan took McRaven to meet with Tamura Naoyoshi, the master of Suigetsu Ryuji, and heard that he wanted to help with the assassination. Wang Chao, Shen Liao actually agreed after a long time. This inheritor of Heluo Yubu in Japan had obviously known Wang Chao's terror for a long time, because at that time, Xiao Wanzi had asked him for advice in a martial arts competition with Wang Chao. How profound is Wang Chao's realm? You can infer how powerful Wang Chao is without looking at him. Faced with such a powerful enemy, for the sake of the future of the Japanese martial arts world, he agreed to assassinate Wang Chao. For a big devil like Wang Chao, he and McRaven's Terminator troops are not enough. After all, it is not easy to assassinate the opponent's territory in Nanyang, even if all twelve Terminator soldiers are there. With guns and cannons, masters like Wang Chao wouldn't even give them a chance to shoot when they were face to face. They could reach the speed of 30 meters with their toes, and their strength and physical strength were so tyrannical. They were all going to die. McRaven also knew this deeply. Of course, he would not be so arrogant as to "fight the boss" with just twelve people, so after winning over Tamura Naoyi, they went to fight another person. They were going to meet a very old ninjutsu master, even older than Tamura Naoyi of Suigetsu Ryu. When McRaven walked to a quiet residence, I saw an old man wearing dark clothes, no beard, sparse eyebrows, and an arched back, sitting alone in the shade of the pond next to the old man.?A green gourd, with a faint scent of wine exuding from the gourd. At the same time, a bamboo cane is placed next to the gourd. The old man¡¯s eyes were fixed on a bee dancing on a flower nearby. "At noon, in the shade of a tree, there is a pavilion on a lonely pond. I quietly watch the bees repenting, and think about the appearance of the cranes. The French wine mixes the spirit, and the pure piano enters the spirit. The great machine is resting, how can it be inscribed after a few battles? Old friend Ito, you Are you getting higher and higher? Do you remember when we went to see Sun Lutang together? He just sat under the pond, recited this poem to us, and then suddenly took action. The six of us didn't even see our shadows. He fell to the ground. Master Sakata Kazuo, who was appointed by His Majesty the Emperor, was also knocked to the ground by his hand. After returning home, he was furious to death. When Tamura Naoyi saw this old man, he first read a poem in Chinese. Then he spoke to the ninjutsu master Itoo in fluent Japanese. "Really? It's been more than eighty years since this happened. But we still remember it in our hearts, and we don't dare to forget it at all. At that time, we were still young people in our early twenties." The ninjutsu master Ito sat under the tree The man suddenly spoke. When he spoke, McRaven was startled. Because his voice is definitely not that of an old man. Rather, it is as thin as a woman, with a strange flavor. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a monster! A kind of panic that is unspeakable. "Oh my god! This man. You can't tell how terrifying he is just by the sound of his voice." McRaven has met many people in his life, and he has a very accurate eye for people. You can often tell someone's ability, character, and status just by looking at them. There will never be a phenomenon of dogs looking down on people. But now when I hear the sound, I feel panic in my heart! Hairy! He has never met such a person. "This poem is indeed the best way to cultivate your spirit and adjust your mentality in Chinese culture. At noon at sunrise, sit quietly under the shade of a tree, watching the movements of bees, and thinking about the appearance of cranes. Use French wine He harmonized his spirit, used the Qingqin to penetrate his spirituality, and made an inscription on his walking stick. There is not much life left." Ito sighed softly in a strange voice. French wine is a kind of health wine brewed in accordance with legal regulations. It can harmonize people's mood. "We still have lives, unlike Li Shuwen's samurai companions who challenged Li Shuwen back then. All of them died. No one survived." Tamura Naoyoshi was also recalling things that happened very long ago. ¡°Nowadays, there are no more people like Sun and Li¡± Itoo closed his eyes and recalled. "A Yuan, you came to me to kill people?" "Huh? Senior Ito, your vision is very accurate." Iga Yuan took a step forward and said. "Of course, you all have murderous intentions in your heart." Ito said: "I have killed people for thirty years. How can I not feel it? But I have not killed anyone for sixty years now, and the method of killing has been forgotten. And no young people are willing to learn the skills of killing from me. I can't kill anyone anymore. When Ito-o said the word "killing", it was as if he was talking about a profound skill. Art. ¡°Yes. "Iga Yuan said: "Ito-senpai. People like Sun and Li. Now that we have it, we came to you to ask you to kill him! " "Um? "The strange blood red in Ito's eyes flashed, and he returned to normal. "Brother Ito, this is indeed the case, such a person has already appeared! We are already dying and have only the last bit of strength, but if we can kill such a person, it will be considered an honor. Even if we die in the hands of such a person, it will still be an honor! "Tamura Naoyi said quietly in Japanese. "Tamura-kun, you never say that there is no certainty. It seems that such a person really appears in the world? How old is that person? "Ito-o asked. "Very young, in his twenties, almost the same as we were back then. "Tamura Naoyoshi said. "Oh. "Itoo didn't seem surprised. He also knew that it is crucial to achieve success when you are young. When you get old, your energy and blood are not active, and it is difficult to reach the highest peak. "In this case, the two of us may not be enough. A Yuan won't go. " "I want to fight him openly. If he can escape the assassination of the two seniors, I will fight to the death to avenge them! "Iga Gen said. Wang Chao escaped the assassination of these people, which means that these people will die. Of course Iga Gen will talk about revenge. "There are too few of us. We have to call Takeyama-kun and Takeda-kun. , Kikume-kun, unfortunately, Ueshiba-kun has passed away, his son Kichijomaru has also passed away, and Sagawa-kun has also passed away. wantOtherwise, if we add them, we will be more certain. Alas, young people are too young now, and only A Yuan is slightly better. If you ask them to kill Wang Chao, they are really going to die! " Tamura Naoyoshi sighed. "The Ueshiba-kun he was talking about was Morihei Ueshiba, the founder of Aikido. The other Sagawa-kun was also a master of Daito-ryu Aiki jujutsu. He died at the age of 98. He died. The day before, in his own dojo, he knocked some strong men against the wall. If they didn't die, the success rate would be much higher if they killed Wang Chao together. The enemy's mental state is so bad. Strong men like Sun and Li can make them collapse with just one look. "Itoo stood up, with his back straight. "Indeed, in the eyes of these old masters, the young strong men in Japan's current martial arts world, although they are strong in physical strength, their mental state is really poor. "And assassination is not a competition!" No need for physical strength, just a sudden burst of strength! In this regard, these old men are much stronger than the young masters! At this point, all the older generation of boxing masters and ninjutsu masters in Japan are ready! Prepare to assassinate Wang Chao, the best master in the world! At the same time, these people are also prepared to die! Because they already know how terrifying Wang Chao is. After they unleash their strongest attack, if Wang Chao If they don¡¯t die, they will definitely die! Text Chapter 429 Raid! Chapter 429: Raid! Just when McRaven, the general of the American "Terminator" force, enlisted Japan's top older masters to carry out a plan to assassinate Wang Chao codenamed "Beat the BOSS", the powerful intelligence agency of the Tang Sect also seemed to have noticed something. Clues. In the office of Ming Luntang Chinese School in Jakarta, Indonesia. Wang Chao accompanied Tang Zichen in the morning and taught Huo Ling'er to practice kung fu in the afternoon. In the evening, he was about to return to his beachside villa to rest when he was stopped by Xie Li and asked him for some questions. "Recently, there have been many secret talks and contacts between the Indonesian government forces and the United States. Some of our Tangmen's industries, bases, and schools have been secretly monitored by some Indonesian indigenous gangs, and we seem to have received some news that the United States Special forces have lurked into Nanyang, and there seems to be some small movement from the rest of Russia. Based on this series of news analysis, it is very likely that these people are targeting our Tang Sect. " Wang Chao sat on the chair, next to him. Xie Li, the general manager in charge of the affairs of the entire Nanyang Tang Sect. Now Xie Li is reporting to Wang Chao on a series of very unusual events that have occurred throughout Nanyang in the past few days. Although Wang Chao is the leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect in name, he is usually the boss of the Nanyang Tang Sect. Major matters are directly decided by the Nanyang Tang Sect Military Committee. Xie Li will not bother Wang Chao for advice on some small matters. After all, Wang Chao Apart from being the best in the world in martial arts, Chao is pretty much the same as ordinary people in other aspects, especially trivial things in management, and he is not very good at it. But today Xie Li reported directly to Wang Chao, which is enough to prove that there is something very important. "These things seem to be normal." After Wang Chao heard Xie Li's report, he didn't care: "Our Tang Sect has too much influence in Nanyang, has many industries, and has a big tree that attracts people. It has already attracted the attention of the Indonesian government. In addition to our behind-the-scenes manipulation of the martial arts conference, both the United States and the Russian military have paid close attention to it. It is not uncommon for the black boxing community to come to test my strength some time ago, and there were many spies. They must be like ants. " "But I feel something is wrong." A look of anxiety flashed across Shelly's face. "After the trial in the black boxing world, the number of spies in all aspects was greatly reduced. This is normal. , I must have collected the data on your strength and went back to analyze it. My guess is that we will have a really peaceful period of time before the martial arts conference, but now that Nanyang¡¯s situation is so eager to move, it¡¯s a bit abnormal. " It turns out. Wang Chao killed the king of black boxing these days. After that, he returned to China for more than ten days, and he was at ease again for more than ten days. Every day he either spends time with Tang Zichen or takes time to talk boxing with Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong. Nothing big happened. Boxers such as Bai Quanyi, Ye Hong, and Sha Liang have now begun to retreat and never come out. They are obviously trying to recharge their batteries and prepare to explode in the martial arts competition. But Xie Li, who was in charge of the overall situation of Nanyang Tang Sect, and other members of the military committee discovered something unusual. That is because after being crippled in the black boxing world, the situation in Nanyang had stabilized. But in the past few days, things have suddenly begun to move again. First, Indonesian government officials have secretly contacted some American military officials, and then some indigenous gangs and underground forces in Indonesia are also ready to move to carry out attacks on various bases and industries of the Tang Sect. Follow-up, seems to be collecting a lot of information. Then some keen spy troops of the Tang Sect also noticed that a large number of spies, and even some secret special forces, had entered Indonesia. "I suspect that such a series of actions are probably aimed at you, Brother Chao. So I am reporting to you and hope you will be more vigilant these days. I will also strengthen my vigilance on some of your daily activities." Xie Li solemnly stated. The way of things. "Aimed at me?" Wang Chao smiled: "Our Tang Sect's intelligence agency is not weak. Even if someone wants to target me, they must first arrange a team of at least several hundred people to surround and blockade me. Hope to deal with me, but such a large-scale armed mobilization will definitely not be hidden from the ears of the Tang Sect Intelligence Organization. As for those who arrange snipers, killers, etc., you don¡¯t have to worry about me, even if I am the leader of the world¡¯s number one assassination organization, GOD. There is nothing you can do about me. What about others? But you should be careful. You are the leadership of Nanyang Tang Sect and have to deal with a lot of things every day. If you are assassinated, our Tang Sect will definitely fall into management chaos. So. I have sent Lu Laolu and the others as your bodyguards a long time ago, so there should be no problem. Just wait and see what happens." The Tang Sect's intelligence agency is also very large, ranging from high-level officials to wealthy people, down to civilians and gangsters. There are huge sources of information, and a large number of intelligence personnel collect massive amounts of information every day, and then analyze, guess, and identify the information.Authenticity, come up with something useful. Therefore, there is almost no news from the entire Nanyang that can surpass the Tang Sect. This is also the reason why although Wang Chao has enemies all over the world, there are countless people who want to kill him, and even the armies of several big countries hate him, they still can't do anything to him. It has a huge intelligence agency, its own military, an intricate network of relationships, and countless wealth. Such a person, even if he is an ordinary person with no martial arts skills, it is not easy for outsiders to kill him. What's more, Wang Chao himself is a boxing master whose physical strength is more than a hundred times that of ordinary people? An expert who specializes in decapitation? Now Wang Chao doesn¡¯t care about the special forces, snipers, and killers who assassinate him. He himself also knows his abilities very clearly. "When I was young, I lived in the countryside. It seemed that a murderer had escaped into the mountains. As a result, thousands of armed police were deployed and the masses were mobilized. It took two days and two nights of searching the mountains before he was finally arrested. If How many soldiers are needed to capture me now? This is really an interesting question, but I can¡¯t see it in China.¡± Wang Chao thought about this question. It was difficult to guess, so he shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Nanyang is his territory. He also has an army and is armed. No one dares to encircle and suppress him, not even the government troops. "By the way, Lu Laolu and the others have now received some militarized knowledge. How are their anti-assassination skills and abilities?" Wang Chao asked Xie Li. Lu Laolu, the six boxing masters, lost to Wang Chao in a martial arts competition and became Wang Chao's stewards. Although they were qualified as martial arts masters, they were not suitable as stewards. Wang Chao asked them to learn some militarized techniques in the Tang Sect army. Anti-assassination skills to facilitate your own self-protection and protect others. Nanyang is a very unsafe place. Although violent crime is also very serious in the United States, compared to Nanyang, it is simply a children's paradise. In the past, there were boxers who lived in Nanyang who were very good at martial arts, but many of them were killed by black guns and assassinated. Therefore, almost all martial arts masters in Nanyang have studied anti-assassination techniques. Bai Quanyi is a veteran in this field. Although Lu Laolu and the others have high boxing skills and sufficient sensitivity, they are still unable to guard against many assassinations, sniping and other secretive methods, so it is necessary for them to understand and learn some methods. "They are not good at all, and a little understanding is enough to deal with many situations. Now we are well protected. A few days ago, Huang Yuqing was assassinated in Malaysia by a master hired by the gang there, and he was killed by Tu Xiong in an instant. " Shelly nodded, indicating that everything was fine. After reporting the situation, she looked up at the sky outside. It was hazy and a little dark, and it was obvious that night had fallen. "Brother Chao, you're going back to your villa on the beach. I'll arrange for the vehicles to go ahead and see if there are any obstacles or conditions on the road. It's better to be careful these days." Xie Li said. "There's no need to go to such trouble." Wang Chao frowned. Wang Chao is now in the Minglun Tang Chinese School in Jakarta. His residence is a large coconut grove estate on the seaside on the outskirts of the city. It is dozens of kilometers away from the city to the suburbs and then to the seaside. Like most wealthy people, Wang Chao lives in a clean countryside. The headquarter company is in the city, so I travel between two places. Huo Ling'er, his apprentice, lived in the city, while Tang Zichen lived in a villa. Wang Chao had to teach his apprentice and accompany his wife, so he had to travel between the two places. The seaside Coconut Grove Manor where Wang Chao lives is very large and surrounded by security guards and hidden sentries. Even at night, there are Tangmen armed speedboats patrolling the sea. No one can sneak in. And the Myung Lundang Discourse School is a strong fortress built to prevent massacres and riots. It's even safer, and it's surrounded by Tang Sect's halls and densely-covered eyes, so it's even less likely that anything will happen. The only problem is that Wang Chao travels dozens of kilometers from his villa to the city every day. If someone wants to assassinate Wang Chao, setting an ambush on this road is the best choice. What Xie Li means now is that every day when Wang Chao leaves in the morning and evening, he will first send people to clean up all the way, and then send people to drive over, pretending to be Wang Chao's car. Protective measures for national leaders. "Not to mention the trouble, and to send people to check along the way first, the noise caused is too great. After all, our Tang Sect is not the government of Indonesia. Some things have been done too much, and I am afraid it will be difficult to maintain a delicate balance. What you are saying is that it restricts me too much. Who can kill me now?" Wang Chao objected to Xie Li's proposal.   Indeed, when traveling every day, it would be too much trouble to first send people to clear the area and clear the way, and then use stand-in vehicles to confuse people. "Okay, Brother Chao. I will secretly pay attention to all aspects of intelligence, and I will report to you in a timely manner if anything happens." Xie Li knew that what Wang Chao opposed was basically impossible to accomplish. "Okay, just pay attention to your safety." Wang Chao stood up, walked out, got into his car, and drove all the way out of Minglun Tang Chinese School. Xie Li looked at Wang Chao's disappearing car, "Some of the intelligence in the past few days is indeed abnormal, but if it really wants to target Brother Chao, it seems that a large-scale military force must be deployed to assassinate Brother Chao. Wu Yunlong, Liu Mubai, and Yimaiti, three of the most powerful people in the country, failed to succeed in Singapore. Instead, one of them was killed by Brother Chao. Assassination has no effect on Brother Chao. I still have to pay close attention to all aspects of the army. The mobilization situation is getting better. "Indonesia's traffic roads are only good in urban areas. They are not good outside the urban areas. This is because the country's infrastructure has not been developed. Even the roads outside the capital are a bit uneven. However, Wang Chao doesn't take it seriously. Even in China, in Beijing as a whole, there are some places that are not well constructed, let alone a small country like Indonesia? Although the road is not good, Wang Chao's car is not bumpy at all, because his car is very high-end and specially customized. It is not only shockproof, but also bulletproof. Every time Wang Chao travels, the scene is neither big nor small. There is an open car in the front, a broken car in the back, and his car is in the middle. Not ostentatious, but not polite either. Before each departure of his vehicle, specialized personnel also conduct inspections to prevent the enemy from installing time bombs. Such strict vigilance and all detailed checks have reduced Wang Chao's risk of being attacked. Although Wang Chao does not need these, someone's constant attention can always reduce some of his mental consumption. Pay attention and focus on guarding against danger every day. The sky has turned completely dark, and the street lights on both sides are very weak. Indonesia is a tropical region. After leaving the city, there are tall trees on both sides of the road. Under the trees are short and dense shrubs. There are coconut palms and rubber gardens everywhere. Banana plantations, coffee, cocoa and other plantations are very suitable for ambushes. This is the main reason why Xie Li suggested that Wang Chao be sent to clear the area every time before he goes out. Three cars were on the road, and all the way past, the headlights in front of them shone brightly. Wang Chao sat quietly in the car in the middle, closing his eyes and seeming to be recuperating, but his ears were fully open. Along the way, I could clearly hear the chirping of insects in the grass two or three meters away. In his feeling, the night wind, the rustling of leaves, and the chirping of insects, all these sounds build up the charm of a harmonious and natural Nanyang suburban night. Wang Chao's mental state can be perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment anytime and anywhere. If someone wants to lurk and kill him, even if there is no sound, it will still destroy the natural state of the environment and be felt by him. "Huh? Is Shelly's information accurate? Are there really people who are not afraid of death?" The vehicle was driving fast on the road. Halfway through the journey, there were dark banana orchards on both sides of the road, emitting a strong aroma. However, in an instant, Wang Chao felt that the banana orchards on both sides suddenly exuded strong hostility towards him! stop! As soon as Wang Chao felt this hostility, his eyes widened, he suddenly raised his hand and shouted! The driver was a member of Wang Chao¡¯s Dragon and Snake Troop. He was one of the rarest talents. He was very skilled and very responsive. He stopped immediately. At the same time, the cars in front and behind immediately sensed the signal and stopped. From the outside, these three cars looked like a performance. They were so fast that they suddenly stopped and almost merged into one. It's basically the kind of professional team performance. The moment the car stopped! Boom! There were two loud roaring sounds suddenly erupted in the dark banana orchards on both sides of the road, and then fire snakes breathed out, and two rockets quickly hit the car in the middle where Wang Chao was sitting! but! Just when the rumble had just started and had barely spread, Wang Chao had already opened the car door and flashed out! The entire road was more than ten meters wide. Wang Chao felt hostility. After calling a stop, he got out of the car in almost 0.1 seconds. After getting off the car, he didn't stop and stepped towards the ground! The whole shoe was torn, revealing a pair of bare feet. The toes dug deeply into the ground at the same time. He grabbed forward and took a step back. He had already rushed into the banana garden on the roadside. ? ?As he was doing these actions, two rockets just happened to explode on the vehicle he was sitting on. The powerful explosive force immediately blew the vehicle to pieces! At the same time, the engine gasoline in the car was also detonated, and raging flames rose! Although his car can defend against blocking bullets, it cannot withstand powerful armor-piercing rockets! At the same time, the soldier of the Dragon and Snake Unit in the car also rolled out of the car at the critical moment and crawled on the road. He escaped the blast that shattered his body, but even so, he was also hit by a huge explosion. As well as shrapnel, the flames hit his body, and he lay motionless on the ground. He was obviously knocked unconscious by the aftermath of the explosion! The other two vehicles were also attacked at the same time! The dense bullets spit out tongues of fire! Intertwined into a scene of killing in the hazy night scene! The huge impact of bullets finally penetrated the defenses of the other two vehicles. The bulletproof glass was all shattered. The two Tang Sect soldiers inside were riddled with holes before they could drive out. The firepower is too intensive! The drivers driving next to Wang Chao were all the most elite warriors of the Tang Sect. They were selected for further training in the Dragon Snake Army. They were all physically strong, quick in reaction, and had experienced hundreds of battles. However, in the current situation, they still died unexpectedly. You can see how fast this sneak attack was! A lightning-fast sneak attack and beheading! Such a sneak attack speed, the density of bullets fired without giving people a chance to react, is simply not something that ordinary troops can do! An ordinary special forces sneak attack would never be able to do such a quick and silent attack, nor could it explode with such ferocity. It can be said that this sneak attack, rockets, and intensive bullet bombardment, not to mention the elite warriors of the Dragon and Snake Army, even the members of the Samsara Team and the masters of energy will be killed immediately, without any room for dodge! "Hush we're done, the BOSS has been killed! Collect body samples immediately!" At the moment of the explosion, a man wearing camouflage uniforms and fully armed was only 100 meters away from the banana orchard, half-kneeling on the ground, holding a The black man with the rocket launcher saw the flames rising on the road and no one could escape, and he suddenly let out a low roar in excitement. This is a member of the "Terminator" force! A powerful warrior! One of the twelve strongest chosen among all American soldiers! Although he is known for his calmness! But after succeeding, he still couldn't help but let out a low roar. Because these days, they have been too depressed in order to prepare for this "beating the BOSS" plan! In the rendering of the United States, Wang Chao is as powerful as a devil and as fast as a ghost! They came to assassinate Wang Chao with the determination to die! To ambush Wang Chao on this road, they didn¡¯t know how many plans they prepared and how many tricks they used to hide it from the Tang Sect¡¯s eyes and ears, before they finally arrived at Wang Chao¡¯s car! It can be said that this preparation is extremely complete! At the same time, it also tortured the psychological endurance of the most powerful "Terminator" force in the United States to the extreme. This most powerful force has fought in the Iraq War and raided the nests of terrorist organizations, but there has never been a mission as stressful or as detailed as this one. Now that I suddenly succeeded and finally killed Wang Chao, I felt relieved and finally couldn't help but release the excitement in my heart. However, just as he roared, the infrared night vision device in front of him suddenly flashed, and he saw a clear body of a person. This person was wearing white clothes and had bare feet. There was no mud or dust on his feet. The white De Jingying, his eyes were shining faintly as he looked at him, the strong man in the "Terminator" team. "Scared!" This powerful black warrior was mentally tough and was startled by the sudden appearance of the person. He stood up violently, but as soon as he made a move, he suddenly found that his body was out of control. It was only then that he realized that he had fallen into the hands of this young man wearing white clothes and bare feet. He is very tall, but now this young man grabs the muscles behind his back and lifts him horizontally in his hand without any weight at all. He is like an eagle holding a chick! This young man in white clothes and bare feet is Wang Chao. Wang Chao had just stepped out of the car and stepped into the banana orchard, and he had already locked onto the location and aura of the black man who fired the rockets. As soon as he stepped over, he reached out and grabbed the opponent's vest muscles and lifted them up horizontally. "It turns out he's a Yankee! He's in great physical condition! He's also arrogant! He actually hit me with a rocket! If it had been anyone else, he would have been dead right now." Wang Chao knew this when he mentioned this black man and grabbed his muscles. How strong the human body is.Wang Chao has seen Changfeng, a top soldier with a sharp sword, but the black soldier in his hand is physically stronger than those top soldiers! "Bond!" Just when Wang Chao lifted the black soldier up, a low, hoarse, but somewhat feminine voice came from the distance! Wang Chao glanced over and found a woman, also a soldier, lurking under the banana tree fifty meters away! Just as he stood up, with a flick of his hand, the automatic rifle in his hand fired a burst, and the bullet hit his head! Before the opponent pulled the trigger, Wang Chao's body had already bowed slightly, and he pressed the nigger he was holding hard on the ground. This nigger soldier had no ability to resist at all. His whole head was pressed deeply into the ground, making a dull slapping sound. Wang Chao used the force of this pressing to avoid the bullets, and his body was like a string. The arrow rushed in front of the female soldier in the blink of an eye. "As soon as the American female soldier closed her eyes, she actually raised her hands and stepped back to defend herself! Shows very good qualities! Although Wang Chao¡¯s movements could not be seen, her instinct actually drove her to carry out the most effective defense, which shows her high quality. However, her meager strength was nothing compared to Wang Chao. Wang Chao probed with his finger and poked! boom! There was a blood hole on her head, and she flew straight out, fell to the ground, kicked her legs, and died. This is the only female soldier among the twelve Terminator squads. She is also a ruthless character who has killed many people and completed many missions. However, she was stabbed through the head by Wang Chao and died cleanly. Wang Chao killed two people in a row, without stopping, and took another step directly to the west of a banana tree. There was also a soldier lurking there, holding a gun. After hearing the movement, he jumped up suddenly. But Wang Chao was already in front of him, and he punched him in the face. He didn't have time to block, and he was hit in the face. He was beaten to a bloody pulp. His head made a muffled sound, and the brain inside made a sound like a kettle vibrating. Wang Chao had already left before his body fell down. Wang Chao¡¯s figure was erratic, and he was in a dark banana orchard, which provided a good cover for his actions. Furthermore, due to his sensitivity, he could subtly feel who was where, without even looking. Although these soldiers were powerful, they were too young and vulnerable to him. The moment he stepped into the banana orchard, Wang Chao was like a tiger rushing into a group of sheep. His opponent had no ability to resist at all! Poof! puff! puff! puff! puff! Wang Chao walked quickly, covering more than 100 meters, and fought in five places. Within seven seconds, five powerful soldier corpses fell to the ground. They were all killed with one punch, their bones were shattered, and their internal organs were ruptured. Eight of the twelve-member "Terminator" team died instantly! ??Swish, swish, swish! The sound of thin footsteps rang out, and it reached Wang Chao's ears without missing a beat. "Are they all fleeing together? One of them is not weak in martial arts. His voice is light and silent, comparable to the level of Duan Guochao back then. Since the death of Wharton and Morgan in the United States? It's not bad that there are such masters! But there is no way to escape today. !¡± Wang Chao closed his eyes and clearly felt that when he killed eight soldiers just now, the remaining people were already alert and gathered together to escape! "General, the BOSS has not been eliminated! How could this be? Eight of our people are already dead!" Deep in the banana garden, McRaven and four soldiers were walking forward quickly with cat-like steps. , at first glance, these people are really more agile and faster than night owls! "This operation has been declared a failure." McRaven's voice was anxious as he moved forward quickly. "When we hit the car with rockets, we didn't see anyone coming out!" A soldier said hurriedly from behind. "Run, run!" Another Terminator urged fiercely. "The BOSS is catching up!" "Ah!" At this moment, a soldier walking at the back yelled violently, his voice was as miserable as if he was dragged into the abyss of hell by a demon! When McRaven and the remaining soldiers heard the miserable cry, they turned around and saw the soldier at the rear being grabbed by the head by a big hand with long sharp nails! The scalp above his head was scratched, and his face was bleeding. It looked infinitely terrifying! Even though this group of Terminator soldiers have rich combat experience and their nerves are as hard as iron, they still feel cold all over when faced with such a scene! boom! With a wave of his big hand that grabbed the soldier's head, the soldier flew out like a scarecrow and fell into the depths of the dark banana forest. He made no sound at all and was obviously dead. As soon as the soldier was thrown out, Wang Chao, the owner of the clawed hand, appeared. Wang Chao had just chased the group of people and caught up with them in three steps. He reached out and grabbed the one at the back, grabbed his head and threw it away, breaking his cervical vertebrae. "Wharton, Morgan is dead, and there are still people who come to die? You are the American Terminator force. What is your name?" Wang Chao looked at McRaven in the village and the three soldiers next to him, and his eyes suddenly asked, staring at McRaven. Hi! Just as he was asking questions, three Terminator soldiers suddenly pounced on them, three of them! When he pounced, he also had a half-foot-long sharp saber and dagger in his hand. The three people cooperated very well. With a flick of the dagger, one cut his throat, one stabbed his heart, and the other walked around to Wang Chao's left side and stabbed his kidney! With the cooperation of these three powerful Terminator soldiers, even a master of transformation skills will have to retreat. If you are not prepared, it is not uncommon to be killed in one go! Their attacks are very similar to the "tiger descending the mountain" in Bajiquan, and they are obviously trained in Chinese martial arts. Wang Chao faced the attacks of these three "Terminator" soldiers without even looking or moving. He just squeezed and punched his arms and swept past them! The simplest routine among Changquan "sweep thousands of armies"! Bang bang bang! The three soldiers were swept away with one hand, and they were all sent flying. A large amount of blood spurted out from their mouths, and fell to the soil on the ground. Their necks were crooked, and they were completely out of breath. Although Wang Chao's "Sweep Thousands of Troops" is just a simple sweep, using his arm as a stick and not exerting all his strength, it can break a concrete pillar as thick as a man. With such a large impact force, of course a person can Can't stand it. Three people died! The entire most powerful Terminator force, all twelve soldiers, were wiped out! Except that the head coach, General McRaven, was still alive. "Your martial arts are quite good. Why didn't you come up and attack me just now?" Wang Chao struck and killed three people, then looked at McRaven again. "Wang Chao, do you think that after killing the twelve strongest members of our Terminator team, you have wiped out all of us?" Facing Wang Chao, McRaven took two steps back, and suddenly , a strange smile appeared on his face. "Huh?" Wang Chao's ears twitched, suddenly! collapse! An unusually strong and violent sound sounded behind a banana tree, and the sound was shocking and explosive! The bursts of explosions were clearly the result of the explosion from Waigang! A figure flashed out and turned toward the ground! Like a big bird, like a turtle, like the impact of the Yellow River and the Luohe River, the fist was upright and the force was fierce. It pressed from top to bottom and went straight to the top of Wang Chao's head to bombard him! "Yu Bu? My Heaven-shaking Seal?" Wang Chao's eyes flashed, and he saw the posture of this man who was as fierce as Ba Liming charging towards him, and he was stepping on Yu Bu! He actually used his own Heaven-shaking Seal! at the same time! To the west of Wang Chao, a piece of soil underground suddenly exploded, and an old man dressed in black, holding a Japanese samurai sword, and with a strange bloody light in his eyes stabbed him! This sword¡¯s power suddenly erupted without being seen or heard! Qiu Chan¡¯s sword and Wang Keng¡¯s sword are as ridiculous as children in front of this sword! One punch and one knife attacked Wang Chao at the same time! What¡¯s even more drastic is! From behind the banana trees in the other three directions, three more equally fierce sprinting sounds erupted! The five remaining achievements in Japan, the ultimate boxing skills, and the masters of ninjutsu! Finally, at the most critical moment, a sneak attack was launched to kill Wang Chao! Text Chapter 430: Total Destruction! Chapter 430 Total destruction! A sudden and shocking assassination, the soil was flying, the sword was sharp, and the wind was fierce and unparalleled! If there is one most powerful assassination in history, then it has to be this one! The five great masters of Japan join forces to assassinate the best master in the world! In advance, the 12th "Terminator" squad, the most powerful elite special forces unit in the United States, was used as bait to attract Wang Chao's attention! Such a price cannot be taken lightly! Twelve members of the "Terminator" are now dead. Each of these members is an elite, proficient in various skills, rich in combat experience, elusive, has performed many missions, is physically strong, and mentally tough. In any country, they are talented shooters. It can be said that each of these twelve people is worth more than tens of millions of dollars. Such talents and powerful arms are hard to buy and difficult to train. But now, each one is broken like an egg and sacrificed like cannon fodder. In exchange for a little attention from Wang Chaotou's "big boss", he would be able to avoid sneak attacks by Japan's five great masters. Every time one of the twelve members dies, McRaven, as the commander-in-chief, bleeds in his heart. But there is no way around it. They have made the most accurate analysis of Wang Chao's abilities and various data. If other soldiers were sent out, even a hundred would not be enough to kill him, and they would not be able to touch his shadow, and they would not know where to shoot with their guns. The current results are good enough. At least they blew up Wang Chao's car and successfully introduced him into the banana orchard. "If we had more time to prepare, the plan could be more complete! Unfortunately, the Tang Sect has too much power in Indonesia, and the intelligence agency is too mysterious. If we prepare for a long time, it will be easily exposed." McRaven is in the sky The strong wind exploded, the soil splashed, and the trees were rolled up. He quickly retreated with his legs to avoid being hit by Chiyu. He quickly retreated, his feet bounced, he galloped forward, and his front hand swung forward to maintain balance, like a frightened wild horse. It can be seen that this American general is also a master of Chinese martial arts, and he has mastered the horse-shaped galloping and jumping kung fu. However, with his skill, in such an assassination duel, it would not play any role at all, but would be a hindrance. He himself knew it very well. At the moment of retreating, he deeply missed the two generals Wharton and Morgan. "If Generals Wharton and Morgan were here today, then the chances would be much greater." However, no matter how McRaven changed his mentality and missed Wharton and Morgan, these two Tang Dynasty dragons could not come back alive to join the assassination. Wang Chao went into action. But even without Wharton and Morgan's participation in the assassination, the assassination of the five Japanese masters in front of him still put huge pressure on Wang Chao. Whether it was psychologically or physically, Wang Chao, the best master in the world, still did not dare to have the slightest chance. Neglect! "I should have known that this assassination was not easy. It turned out to be a group of old ghosts! How could you hide it from me? Do you want to target these terminators to attract my attention?" The five great masters suddenly exploded, and Wang Chao felt in his heart When it came to the clear plan to assassinate him this time, his facial expression did not change or fluctuate at all, as if it was expected that the five grand masters would assassinate him. "The Americans cannot be fools, and they must have analyzed their own data and some abilities, and sent "Terminator" troops to assassinate them. Although they seem powerful, they are actually seeking death. Of course, Wang Chao knows that they must be hiding their masters. Otherwise, if a dozen special forces came to assassinate him on his own territory, moths flying into the flames would not be enough to describe his stupidity. But the only little surprise was that he didn't expect five old ghosts to sneak up and assassinate him. In fact, as soon as he stepped into the banana orchard, he could already feel the vague murderous intent shrouding his soul, but he could not sense from his facial features where the ambush killer was. Except for the leader of GOD, experts like Ba Liming can only do it reluctantly in a short period of time. If Wang Chao pays attention and goes completely silent, even the GOD leader's hiding will not be able to hide it from him. But now the twelve members of the Terminator team have really served the purpose of distracting Wang Chao. From a certain theoretical point of view, they have played a big role in preventing Wang Chao from being able to calm down and detect the ambush attack. The correct position of his five great masters. "But Wang Chao was mentally prepared, so it wasn't like he was caught off guard. Chi! A sound like tearing brocade appeared in Wang Chao's chest! The five great mastersThe first person to reach Wang Chao was not Tamura Naoyi, who had mastered Yu Bu and the Heaven-shaking Seal! It's not the other three old men, but the ninjutsu master Itoo who is hiding in the mud and bursting out! This ninjutsu master's body was covered with mud, his clothes were pitch-black, and his face was covered with a layer of black green. His beard and hair were also pitch-black, with only two eyeballs flashing with strange blood in the dark night. Light. There seems to be a kind of magic in his eyes. After one look at it, people can't help but slide away, feeling bored and vomiting in their hearts. Those are the strange eyes of a hell devil. He is holding a sharp samurai sword with a chrysanthemum-like cloud pattern on the blade. The sharp blade gives people a feeling: you don¡¯t need to touch it, it will bleed just by looking at it! You can see how sharp the knife is. As soon as it exploded from the soil, the tip of the knife was lifted gently, but it was like a swordfish walking through the water. The tip of the knife was straight, and the wrist vibrated as it swam without causing any sound of breaking wind! After stabbing directly in front of Wang Chao, the whole knife suddenly exploded! There was a sound from all sides like cracking brocade! At the same time, the tip of the knife covered Wang Chao's chest, heart, lungs, and even the Adam's apple in his throat! In particular, the sword intent and killing intent contained in this sword were completely radiated out in this cracking explosion. Looking at his blood-red eyes, it gave people the feeling that his body was suddenly cold. The surroundings were so strange that a sinister wind suddenly rose. That was the strong wind from his explosive sword, which caused the surrounding banana trees to shake wildly, creating ghostly shadows. The sound was like a ghost crying, which was heart-wrenching. Itoo¡¯s sword technique perfectly combines sound, color, light, energy, spirit and power! Coupled with his murderous intent, determination, and the explosion of mental and physical strength accumulated for many years, this sword can be called the most powerful sword in history! He once stabbed someone with a knife like this. Before the knife penetrated that person's heart, the enemy's liver and gallbladder had already been ruptured and he was frightened to death! That's why he had the title "Demon Sword" back then. Wang Chao has seen two people who use swords, Wang Keng who uses the Niu Dao, and Qiu Chan who uses the Wuji Dao. But although these two men were skillful in using the sword, they never reached the point where the enemy would be frightened to death without the sword piercing the person's body. The Ito man in front of me has reached this point! Wang Chao also felt a shock in his mind, but he did not retreat in the face of such a fierce, sharp, and murderous knife that took away people's soul! But suddenly, he pressed his hand to his chest! He slammed his arm towards the blade. Use your flesh and blood arm to smash the edge of the knife! Wang Chao's strike was so powerful that it exploded, and the sleeves of his clothes bulged up like inflated rubber balls, making them astonishingly thick. Itoo didn¡¯t expect that Wang Chao would dare to hit his knife with his arm. A trace of strange blood flashed in his eyes. The blade turned and suddenly lifted up! He aimed his sharp edge at Wang Chao's elbow and cut it! At the same time, thrust diagonally towards the throat! He has absolute confidence that with this flirtation, Wang Chao's arms will fly out and his throat will be pierced in the next moment! No one can catch his sword. After practicing to this level, not even Sun Li can catch it with his bare hands! He didn't believe that Wang Chao could catch it! While he was flirting, his mind was already focused on the blade. The blade was already his eyes. He could clearly see Wang Chao's skin, muscles, skin, and bones. No matter how sophisticated the opponent's technique was or how powerful he was, he could still see it. Can't resist the power of one cut! It is indeed the case. An ordinary swordsman can easily be caught by a master's grasp, but the weapon of a top master has its own spirituality. How can he catch it? And that¡¯s indeed the case! Phew! The arm that Wang Chao smashed down was broken by Ito-o! The entire sleeve was also twisted into pieces, flying all over the sky like white butterflies. But surprisingly, apart from the pieces of cloth, there was no trace of blood, and there was no image of a broken arm flying up! "Oops!" The sword went empty, but the power of the sword was hindered! Ito'o's heart moved. He didn't look at the knife, but through the feeling coming from the knife, he clearly knew that at the moment of his flirtation, Wang Chao's arm suddenly disappeared inside the sleeve, and the power of the sleeve wrapped around him. On the blade. The power of Wang Chao's sleeves was so great that under the influence of the force, the soft sleeves turned into a thick rigid rope that wrapped around the blade. Although it is said that even if a real steel rope wraps around Ito's sword, this century-old ninjutsu master can still twist the steel rope into powder with a shock, and this is indeed the case. Wang Chao's sleeve was Minced! But, after all, he was shaken by this, and his energy was drained!   One boost will make you strong, then it will weaken, and three times it will be exhausted! He is already over a hundred years old, and this explosive power has consumed more than half of his physical and mental energy. If he misses a single blow, his momentum will decline like a tide! Wang Chao¡¯s technique just now reached its peak of ingenuity! He has fully demonstrated his demeanor as the best person in the world and a god-level master! Facing Ito'o's knife, he not only did not dodge or dodge, but instead hit his arm hard! When the opponent raised the knife and cut his arm, his arm suddenly retracted from his sleeve, and at the same time, he used his sleeve to twist the opponent's knife, breaking the opponent's spirit! Moo! "The moment Ito'o's sword power slowed down, Wang Chao's bare arm stretched out out of thin air! The entire arm was like a big python, pressing on the blade. The muscles on the arm even stuck to the edge of the blade, but the blade could not cut his flesh. Because Mr. Ito can no longer use the knife! Wang Chao pressed his hand against the blade, and he felt the blade sink, as if it were weighing ten thousand tons. No matter how he moved it, it was like a dragonfly shaking a stone pillar. More importantly, he seemed to feel that Wang Chao's skin was like a magnet, tightly attracted to the blade of the blade. Not only did it move upwards, but it was difficult to pull it out even if it moved sideways or downwards! He was about to grab the knife with all his strength, but Wang Chao's fingers had already reached over and were grabbing at his wrist holding the knife. "Baga!" A huge roar suddenly erupted from Ito's mouth, and he used all his strength to draw the knife upwards! With this draw of the knife, his whole body swelled, and it seemed that his blood was pumping to the extreme. His whole body was majestic, energetic, and exuded a youthful aura! This moment! Wang Chao only felt the knife under his arm buzzing and vibrating violently, as if it was a dragon suppressed at the foot of the mountain. Unwilling to be restrained, it wanted to fly out of the air! "Of course he couldn't let Ito-o draw the knife out so easily. His fingers instantly grabbed the knife's jaw, and his whole arm followed the finger's grasp and twisted violently! ??Bang, collapse, collapse, collapse, collapse! When Wang Chao twisted it, the whole knife was broken into seven or eight pieces like ice cubes and fell to the ground! ????????? From the surface, it seems that Wang Chao put his arm, rotated, and twisted, and forcibly crushed the samurai sword with his flesh and blood arm. In fact, it was Wang Chao's wrist that grabbed the jaw of the knife, controlling the blade so that it could not rotate and cut, and then the muscles of his arm jumped and hit the blade with an explosive force, causing the entire knife to shatter like an ice cube! The big tendons on Ba Liming's body can vibrate like the strings of an ox tendon bow, let alone Wang Chao's? The most powerful thing about a knife is its blade. Wang Chao controlled the blade and then hit the blade with a strong tendon. It would naturally shatter into pieces! The most powerful thing about Itoo is this knife. The reason why Wang Chao shattered the blade as soon as he grabbed it is that when he was afraid of killing others, he stabbed himself with the knife forcefully, regardless of his own life. A ninja is like an assassin who completely disregards his own life in order to kill the enemy. Often at the moment when you are killed, you can stab the enemy's heart with the knife in your hand at the same time. There are too many examples of this. Wang Chao grabbed it, his arm shook, and the blade exploded. Then he hit his elbow and hit Ito Man's head! Wang Chao's grabbing, shaking and elbow bumping are the "nodding gesture" in Baji Gun! Grab the gun, shake it, and nod the tip of the gun! Done in one go! Although Wang Chao used his arm as a gun, Wang Chao's move was more ferocious than Liu Mubai's 70-pound steel gun. With one grab, he grabbed Ito's sword jaw and shattered it with a shake of his arm. After dropping the knife and nodding his elbow, the fierce wind exploded, blowing off Ito's head! boom! Ito man raised his arm to block his head, but it didn't help! Wang Chao's elbow exploded his arm and hit his head hard. The whole body flew up, and the head was hit so hard that the bones flew into the air, and red and white flew away. Although his head was blown off, when Ito was flying in the air, he still said: "What a move, big gun nod!" When he fell to the ground, this ninjutsu master, a strong man over a hundred years old, had already Completely dead! Wang Chao elbowed him, his head exploded, and he couldn't die any more! How fierce is Wang Chao¡¯s elbow strength? Others are a person's head, even if it is a big iron ball, it will be hit into a discus. "Punches are bullets and elbows are bombs. It is better to receive ten punches than one elbow." What's more, it's Wang Chao's elbow? "If Ito was in his prime, he would still be alive under Wang Chao's elbow and nod, because his arms are powerful in blocking. But now all the power has exploded in one strike, and what's left is just the return?Looking back, how can you withstand the elbow attack from the best player in the world? "Hahahaha, hahaha!" Within a hair's breadth, Wang Chao hit the head with an elbow, and Tamura Naoyi's earth-shattering seal was already sealed! Wang Chao laughed loudly, his voice reaching into the sky. Suddenly his steps slipped and he had already retreated one meter, avoiding the Heaven-shaking Seal Fist that Tamura Naoyi had learned from him! In the fight with Itoo just now, the opponent stabbed with the knife, Wang Chao smashed it, the opponent teased him, Wang Chao withdrew his hand and wrapped it with his sleeve, suddenly stretched out his hand, nodded his head with the eight-pole spear, shattered the knife, and exploded again. Taking off this ninjutsu master's head was just a matter of gestures. It was as fast as lightning. Even in McRaven's eyes, Ito-o stabbed the knife and the knife broke into pieces. Then his body flew up and his head disintegrated in the air. He couldn't see clearly what happened. Itoo was the closest to Wang Chao, he was the deepest hidden, and he was holding a knife. He had an advantage in speed and distance. Naturally, he was the first to gain 05 seconds to fight Wang Chao. But no one present expected that in just five seconds, Itoo exploded, so fast that it was unimaginable. Even after the explosion, his voice came out. "The old guys are really fierce!" Wang Chao's retreat actually meant to temporarily avoid the edge. The five people joined forces to attack, which was so fierce. Wang Chao used a series of darting moves to get rid of the fire and exploded Itoo who came first, but he was not sure that he could explode the other four people in one go. However, his spider walking on water is unparalleled in the world. Even the leader of GOD has to imitate his steps. It is so fast! When Tamura Naoyi's Heaven-shaking Seal came upon him, he just retreated and hid. The strong wind from Fantianyin made his clothes rustle. As soon as Tamura Naoyi, the great Suigetsu-ryu master who was proficient in Yubu, took action, his mood fell into the realm of the moon reflected in the water. He was completely still. Regarding Itoo's instant death, the expression on his face and the eyes were His energy and blood did not fluctuate at all. When the sky was not hit, he kept staying at all, his eyes closed, his body suddenly pulled up, as if he was much taller. The whole person's body seemed to float in the air, and his hands were connected into a stun, and he sent Wang Chao's face directly! This time, the strong wind was stronger than the Heaven-shaking Seal just now! With his move, it seems that there is only one thing left in the world, and that is to kill Wang Chao! Wang Chao faced the attack of the old man Hui Yubu. After retreating, he stabilized himself. Without looking, he squeezed his fist seal, turned his wrist, and the wheel rotated slightly, and pushed forward with a hula! It turned out to be a head-on confrontation! Wang Chao's punch was a direct push from the Sun Ring Seal. He had already made up his mind to get rid of all these old ghosts at once! "These old ghosts have many tricks, and the energy they can unleash at once is extremely fierce. If Wang Chao takes a few steps back and let them surround him and fight for his life, it will be really troublesome!" They can only fight head-on. A punch will make their blood surge, and these old ghosts will immediately lose their strength. boom! With a hard punch, Tamura Naoyi only felt the huge impact of Wang Chao's punch. As soon as it hit him, all the bones in his body made an instant clang! It seems to be falling apart! At the same time, there was a buzzing in his ears, as if thousands of bees were chirping. This was caused by the damage to the auditory nerve caused by the imbalance of Qi and blood. Well! Tamura Naoyi felt this phenomenon, knew it was not good, and took a step back suddenly. There was a thunder in his lower abdomen, and he tried his best to calm it down in one breath, but he could not control the scattered energy and blood in his body, and his heart thumped unsatisfactorily. At this moment, he knew that he was really old! In the face of Wang Chao's huge destructive power, he also felt the call of death. But when Wang Chao punched him so much that his energy and blood surged, and he couldn't get enough strength, he couldn't go any further to kill him. Because a hand suddenly appeared under the left side of his throat! At the same time, a huge black fist penetrated his clothes on his left waist! More importantly, there was also a huge thunderous sound coming from his back. Because at this moment, the other three old masters also unleashed their most powerful tricks! The one in front of Wang Chao is Tamura Naoyoshi, and the one on the left is an old Japanese man who is thin and muscular, but upright, with the aura of a military general and a scholar. This old Japanese man uses the "golden gun to lock the throat" and attacks from the side. . This person is the original Japanese Navy Admiral, Takeyama Oeda. He is also a Japanese scholar who studies Wang Yangming's "Xinxue" school, but he is a martial arts master himself. It was his hand that appeared on Wang Chaoyue when he punched Tamura Naoyi.Super below the throat. "On the right side of Wang Chao is a thin and small old Japanese man with long arms, who looks like an old ape. This is Japan¡¯s famous old martial artist, Kikume Sarunosuke. Kikume Sarunosuke's boxing skills are completely inconsistent with his body. He is thin and small, but his boxing skills are extremely strong. He just punched twice in a row, and the wind exploded in his fists. The distance was long, his arms were like a big iron rod, and his fists were Like a pair of big hammers. His punch directly hit Wang Chao's waist, and the wind was like an awl, tearing Wang Chao's waist and clothes. But the old man behind Wang Chao was tall and big. He punched out with a light and silent punch. The moment it was about to hit the opponent's body, it suddenly exploded and buzzed like thunder and lightning. This old man is Takeda Kakuei, another great martial arts master in Japan. In the fight just now, although the strongest Itoo was instantly exploded by Wang Chao with his "big gun nod", Tamura Naoyi was shocked by Wang Chao's punch and was stunned. The two strongest people were stunned for a moment. He died and stayed idle one after another, but he won the best opportunity for the three great masters Takeyama Oeda, Kikume Sarunosuke, and Takeda Kakuei! The three great masters took action at the same time and formed a stable triangle position, completely locking Wang Chao's top, bottom, left and right! At this moment, Wang Chao faced the extremely ferocious fists of the three great masters and made a very puzzling move. He didn¡¯t resist, dodge, or fight back, but suddenly, his body shrank slightly! Click, click, click! In an instant, the whole body became shorter, shrinking inwards! A man who was 1.8 meters tall suddenly shrank into the size of a child. Such an instant change caused the three boxing masters to lose slightly their punch strength by an inch or two. Although these three boxing masters grasped the strength of their fists very accurately, one blow missed, their wrists sank continuously, and they added A heavy force, still struck down! However, at the moment when they increased their strength, Wang Chao's feet shook the ground, and all the soil rolled up, the ground rumbled and shook, and a big pit appeared! Wang Chao used the power of this shock to make the bodies of the three great masters shake. At the same time, his own body flew up like a projectile and rushed towards Tamura Naoyoshi who had not been able to catch his breath. chest! After Wang Chao's body shrunk, he rushed forward like a bullet coming out of a boring machine, and struck fiercely, just once! Incomparable power! Tamura Naoyi felt the fierce danger. In an instant, he knew that he could not resist it head-on, so he immediately dodged to the side, took Yu steps, and stepped on the Nine Palaces! However, he did not expect that when Wang Chao collided with him, he suddenly stretched out a claw. This claw seemed to have seen through his footwork and was very prepared, and he actually grabbed his shoulder. He picked up his entire body and rushed forward with it. boom! Wang Chao's collision caused Tamura Shoira to fly up. Amidst the crackling sound of bones, the two of them flew more than ten meters away, smashing a banana tree to pieces, and the juice spread everywhere. splashing, then stopped. The sound of bone cracking was because Wang Chao crushed one of Tamura Naoyi's shoulders! Hi! After Tamura Naoyi stopped, he endured the pain in his shoulder bones and calmly hit Wang Chao's abdomen with one hand. With one blow, he suddenly changed, turned around, and reached Wang Chao's heart. Tang Shou, Little Flame Cruciatus Fist. This is a variation of the ancient Tang Shou. It is a delicate little capture killer. Tamura Naoyi is worthy of being a master of boxing. Under the unfavorable situation and the disadvantage of having one of his shoulders crushed, he suddenly used such a move. Want to turn defeat into victory! If he is facing an inexperienced person, then he is likely to succeed this time. However, he was facing Wang Chao, the best master in the world, a saint who communicated with the gods through martial arts, and had achieved great success, but he had no chance. Click! As soon as his hand hit Wang Chao's heart, he was suddenly blocked by a hand! Wang Chao¡¯s heart-protecting fist was made with the palm facing outward and the fingers spread out. When he opened the fist, the palm of his hand suddenly jumped and jumped! There was a piece of meat that looked like an iron ball, as hard as steel, and his fingers hit it, causing a faint pain. Just when he immediately retracted his hand, Wang Chao¡¯s fingers tightened! She grabbed inward and pinched his wrist. Tamura Naoyi suddenly opened his eyes wide, and blood dripped from his eyes! It was the same as when the GOD leader dueled with Ba Liming, with blood beads rolling down his eyebrows. Suddenly, the energy in Yu Bu Shui Yue Liu Grandmaster's body exploded, and he obviously used his last bit of strength. Due to excessive congestion, the skin on his face became like smeared with cinnabar, and his body also exuded a Le and YiA youthful atmosphere that reflects the light of a man. "Hmph!" At the moment when Tamura Naoyi exploded, Wang Chao let out a fierce snort from his nostrils, and suddenly retreated, his hands loosened, and he opened the distance between the two! This is the final blow of Tamura Naoyoshi. How can he let Wang Chao escape? Taking a step further, he stepped forward again, hugging the moon in his arms, and fiercely wrapped around Wang Chao. At this time, the great master of Suigetsu-ryu Fist Technique no longer had any grace. Just like a big Japanese sumo wrestler, he hugs his opponent fiercely! Tamura Naoyi's final blow really cost his life. He wanted to entangle Wang Chao so that the ensuing Kikume Sarunosuke, Takeda Kakuei, and Takeyama Oeda could kill Wang Chao in one fell swoop. One breaks out, the other retreats, and the other immediately pursues and hugs continuously. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, Wang Chao's eyes flashed with a cold light, his steps were slightly wrong, and he happened to step in the gap of the opponent's Yubu. He missed the hug and punched from top to bottom. "Let you see the real Heaven-shaking Seal." Tamura Naoyi only heard this sentence in his ears, and severe pain came from his head. At the critical moment, he tilted his head back slightly and hid. Passed the end of having his head shattered. Boom! A palm fell and hit his chest. Although Tamura Naoyi dodged his head, he couldn't avoid the slap on the chest, and was hit on the chest by Wang Chao's square Heaven-shaking Seal. After receiving this punch, his huge body that had just exploded floated like a feather, flew five or six meters away and hit the ground. As he flew all the way up in the air, there was the sound of blood spurting from his mouth, and the bones were falling apart, cracking, and even banging! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! It sounded like a bowstring breaking. Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal caused all the blood contained in his body to be shaken out. At the same time, all his tight tendons were broken. Otherwise, there will be no sound of the bowstring breaking. This also reflects from the side how powerful this Suigetsu-ryu Japanese martial arts master is. But no matter how powerful he was, he was killed by Wang Chao's punch. When he landed on the ground, he rolled twice, was speechless, and died. Wang Chao studied Yubu intensively and was also a great expert. When Tamura Naoyi broke out, he had already found the flaw. After killing Tamura Naoyi with one punch, Wang Chao didn't stop. He suddenly turned around, raised his body and lowered his bow like a big spider. His steps were light and he pointed towards the ground. He almost became a phantom and fiercely grabbed him. There was a sudden punch next to Kikumu Sarunosuke, and the opponent took it hard. He followed the momentum and wrapped his arms in the opposite direction! As soon as the two people competed with each other, Kikumu Saru's help was immediately exhausted! Wang Chao twisted his arm and broke it off! At the same time, Wang Chao flew up with a kick and hit him in the waist. He was kicked a few meters away and died! Boom! Another sound of thunder came from behind. Wang Chao didn't even look at it. He shook his body to the left, grabbed his toes, and thrust his legs out. He performed the "Step by Step Lotus" and attacked Takeda on Wang Chao's back. Jiao Rong immediately felt the shadow of his legs filling the sky, his heart was shaken immediately, and he felt strong danger, so he stepped back! "But Wang Chao pulled out his leg, and the subsequent moves were like the Buddha preaching. With one word, lotus flowers covered the world. one second! Takeda Kakuei stepped back five steps in a row, but still did not dodge. Wang Chao stepped on his instep, his knee hit him, and his whole leg was immediately bloody and fell to the ground. Wang Chao didn't even look. He stepped like lightning and placed his foot squarely on his throat, causing his cervical vertebrae to separate and his head to be separated from his body. In an instant, only Zhushan Dazhi was left among the five great masters! This former naval admiral was not afraid of death! Catching up with Wang Chao, suddenly one hand fluttered like a cloud, spinning twice, and the other hand was thrown violently, like a big iron whip smashing down in the air. These two techniques are quite similar to Tai Chi's "Single Whip" and "Cloud Hand" but But Wang Chao knew that it was a technique in Aiki martial arts. Facing the attack from Zhushan Dazhi, Wang Chao stood still, sprinted forward, collided, and when the two exchanged blows, he struck out with a punch. Boom! When the Zhushan branch hit Wang Chao, Wang Chao's fist had already penetrated his lower abdomen! In an instant, the old martial arts master seemed to have had all his strength drained from his body, and his arms hung limply. Wang Chao's arms shook, and his body was split from the middle! Blood rains all over the sky! The smell is everywhere. Wang Chao took another step, swept out of the rain of blood, and grabbed McRaven! McRaven was dazzled by this battle, as if it was a movie. Suddenly, the camera closed and the last person was split open. WangStepping out of the bloody rain, he felt that the situation was over. He moved instinctively, but his neck tightened and Wang Chao pinched him! "What's your name?" Wang Chao pinched McRaven's neck like an eagle catching a chicken, and asked coldly: "Do you think you can assassinate me just by relying on these old men with quick coffin kicks? ?¡± McRaven was pinned by the neck and could not speak, but he was worthy of being an American general. In an extremely dangerous situation, he reached out and touched his gun. But in front of Wang Chao, how can he do anything? Wang Chao tightened his grip and threw him into the sky, reaching a height of twenty or thirty meters! By the time he fell, Wang Chao was already on the road. boom! This American general had his cervical vertebra crushed, and he was thrown into the air twenty or thirty meters high. He fell down and died immediately. Late September. The American Terminator troops teamed up with the five Japanese masters to assassinate Wang Chao, the world's number one master, and wipe them all out! No one survived. The news came out ten days later, and the Japanese martial arts world was shocked! Text Chapter 431 The bloody prelude begins! "Hurry up and pack them up. Drag back the bodies of these people and the burned cars. After the bones of our soldiers are cremated, notify the families that the resettlement allowance will be doubled." The blazing firelight reflected on Shelly's face. The female general manager of the Nanyang Tang Sect stood on the road and looked at the burning car. After giving an order, she fell into deep thought. Next to her were several large trucks, several small cars, and hundreds of heavily armed soldiers. Some used fire extinguishers to extinguish the remains of the burning cars, some cleaned the road, some wrapped the bodies in white cloth, and some blocked them. At the scene, a large number of people also sneaked into the banana orchard to search. After receiving the news that Wang Chao had been assassinated, Xie Li was shocked and rushed to the scene within twenty minutes with most of the weapons. Make arrangements accordingly immediately. "The report has been thoroughly investigated. The casualties on our side are three. All three vehicles were scrapped. The leader did not have any accidents. He has gone home to change clothes. As for the enemy, thirteen soldiers, including five All the old men were killed by the leader, and no one survived. Judging from the current footprints, there are no signs of anyone escaping. It was obvious that the leader killed everyone!" After a while, the fire at the scene was put out, and the car wreckage was also destroyed! After loading the truck, Tangmen also counted the specific number of casualties and losses. Five or six Tang Sect warriors, who were full of vigor and vigor and had murderous eyes, stood straight and loudly reported to Xie Li. When they were reporting, there was a strange look on their faces. Especially when it was mentioned that the "leader" was fine, they seemed to have a hint of disbelief. "Who are the people who assassinated the leader this time? Find out for me quickly." Shelly ordered. "Yes!" A capable soldier waved, and then several soldiers took pictures of the corpses lined up on the road, white lights flashing! After taking photos, they entered the photos into the high-end laptops they carried with them. More than ten people searched at the same time. Five minutes later, the results were found through the huge information database. "The twelve deceased were outstanding members of the U.S. Terminator Force. They had secret analytical rankings within the Interpol headquarters. They were all members with A-level abilities and S-level abilities. Such special forces are everywhere in the world. There are only 1,100 records of special forces from various countries, and the other one is a US intelligence brigadier general, McRaven, who used to work with Wharton. The most capable assistant of Liu Qing and Duan Guochao from China. They were all killed by the leader with fists and kicks, and the time difference between their deaths was only three minutes. "The details of McRaven and others were completely found out! After identifying themselves, the soldiers from the Tang Sect loudly reported again, while they were reporting. The look on his face was even more surprised. Obviously he was shocked by their leader Wang Chao's power! They are the elite warriors of the Tang Sect. They are the characters who are outnumbered by bullets. They have a thorough analysis of the military capabilities of various countries. If we want to rank the kings of the world's special forces, Russia's Alpha Squad, Israel's Wild Boy Special Forces, and the American Terminator. Among the candidates who are definitely vying for it, even the abilities of the three major domestic aces are slightly inferior to these people. but now. Twelve armed warriors. Coupled with the leadership of an extremely powerful general, it took less than three minutes. They were all wiped out by their leader Wang Chao. If such ability doesn¡¯t shock them? "The leader was using his bare hands, facing the opponent's assassination with guns and artillery, and he actually solved the battle in a short time. Is this a man or a god?" All the Tangmen soldiers at the scene had such a question in their minds. "Who are the remaining five old men? Have you found out?" Xie Li was not surprised. After all, she had a rough understanding of Wang Chao's abilities. Although the Terminator is powerful, it can only assassinate Huajin-level masters. It is a bit reluctant to assassinate Danjin-level masters, let alone a god-level being like Wang Chao. "These five old men are all Japanese! One of them is the former Japanese Navy Admiral Takeyama Oeda, who is now 97 years old. The identities of the others are all very old martial arts masters in Japan. These people are very important in the Japanese martial arts world. , in the political and military circles, although they have not made public appearances, they have a strong influence. We can basically determine the identities of four of them, and one whose head was blown off by the leader cannot be seen clearly. However, according to the bone measurement, This person's ability is the most powerful among all. He should have been quite famous a long time ago. We may not be able to find out his true identity until tomorrow." Tangmen Warriors Report. The person they could not identify was naturally Itoo, the ninjutsu master. He was also the most powerful master among them, but he was instantly defeated by Wang Chao's move.Lost people. "Okay, hand over all the investigation reports on this incident to me tomorrow, and at the same time be on tight alert! Increase the supervision of the intelligence agencies! Nanyang Tang Sect has entered the first level of alert! Everyone, cheer up! If something like this happens to the leader again from now on, it will be useless for you to commit suicide to make up for it!" Shelly glanced at all the soldiers present. The more than one hundred warriors present were all outstanding members trained by the Tang Sect Dragon Snake Force. Now they each supervise one side and have considerable power. As soon as something happened to Wang Chao today, Xie Li summoned them all. Issue strict orders! "Yes!" These soldiers all made a unified voice, and then moved quickly, showing that they were easy to command. No one dares to slack off. Shelly looked at all this and nodded secretly. Now these people can be said to have truly mastered all the institutions of Nanyang Tang Sect, and they have truly controlled the affairs of Nanyang Tang Sect. Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng's original group of old people have been cleaned up and replaced with fresh blood. This is also the main purpose of Xie Li's original suggestion to Wang Chao to train the Dragon Snake troops and open a study class. The purpose of cultivating the Dragon and Snake troops is not to fight, but to learn from the Whampoa Military Academy in China to cultivate leading generals. Form a leadership team that is truly capable of commanding. Of course, Wang Chao does not have Xie Li's foresight in these matters. He only thought that these soldiers were used for assassinations and sneak attacks to behead people. After Xie Li announced that Nanyang Tang Sect was now on level one alert, she seemed to breathe a sigh of relief in her heart, and at the same time she was planning how to deal with the aftermath of this incident. Not to mention that Xie Li handled the end of the assassination incident and suddenly showed his power, causing the "boss" operation carefully prepared by Japan and the United States to be wiped out. Wang Chao, the "boss", had already left the scene. This "**oss" is going home to change clothes, and by the way, he wants to talk to Tang Zichen about the assassination operation targeting him. "These old ghosts are really fierce. Fortunately, I killed that ninja with one move. If I had backed down a little, I'm afraid it would have been really dangerous today. The United States Japan actually united together? This The five old ghosts have superb boxing skills. Their explosive power is astonishing. Judging from their age, the youngest one is over 80 years old. The ninja is at least 110 years old. In terms of such boxing skills, he is probably a senior in the Japanese martial arts world. , I beat him to death today, I'm afraid it will also lead to crazy revenge, but it's interesting" Wang Chao stepped into his villa on the seaside, changed his clothes and walked into Tang Zichen's house in the room. ¡°I just experienced this thrilling assassination. Return to your residence. Wang Chao immediately notified Xie Li to clean up the scene immediately and clean up any traces to avoid unnecessary complications. Although the Tang Sect is powerful in Nanyang, it is not so powerful that it can dominate the world with one hand. It now maintains a delicate balance with the government. Not counting the private armed forces behind the Tang Sect, it can be regarded as ghostwriting the interests of overseas Chinese in Southeast Asia. If the Indonesian government wants to deal with the Tang Sect, it will inevitably trigger some domestic actions. But if the action is too big, some things will be exposed. It can also easily cause a lot of trouble. Wang Chao is also aware of this, but he believes that Xie Li can handle this matter well. Things were just as Wang Chao imagined. Shelly has a great ability to handle things. "Brother, did you encounter an assassination today?" As soon as Wang Chao stepped into the room, Tang Zichen's voice came from the dark room. Tang Zichen's house was empty without a piece of furniture or a bed. In the hundreds of square meters of space, there was a futon-like mat in the middle. Three feet away in front of the mat, a stick of incense was lit. The faint fragrance filled the whole room, giving people a feeling of peace, silence, but chaos. In the dark and chaotic house, just a little bean-sized Mars incense head was full of light, but it gave people the feeling that the world had just opened and a little light came out of the chaos. When Wang Chao stepped into the house, his eyes were still dark, but the next moment, he adjusted his energy and blood slightly, and when he filled his eyes, he could see the whole room clearly with this small spark. Chu, a bright place. His eyesight has now reached the point where the void generates electricity. As long as there is a trace of light in any darkness, he can see everything clearly. Tang Zichen was wearing a loose robe, with his hair draped casually over his shoulders. He sat cross-legged, with his jade-like soles facing up. He put one hand on his lower abdomen, and the other hand made a gesture in front of him. His fingers touched the ground, as if they were knotted. A "touchdown mark" was made. When Wang Chao came in, she said something slightly. When she opened her eyes, her voice made her fingers on the ground move slightly.Wang Chao immediately felt the trembling on the soles of his feet. Every time Tang Zichen's fingers trembled with his voice, the ground trembled, as if it was about to bump. This was clearly due to the strength of the fingers diverging with a little force. The shock was too severe. More powerful than a person stamping his feet. When the mudra skills are practiced to the highest level, the hands become the feet and the feet become the hands. The whole body is connected and the strength is balanced. When Wang Chao stamped his foot, the ground shook violently, making people unable to stand stably. Likewise, if he touched the ground with his fingers and pressed it, the ground would shake to the level of stamping his foot. This kind of sealing power is no different from when Sakyamuni formed the earth-touching seal and all the demons. When Sakyamuni was practicing, a group of robbers came to kill him. He touched the ground with his fingers and knocked all the robbers over. This is also an allusion to the Buddha who touched the ground seal and all the demons fell. . "Zi Chen, you haven't finished your meditation homework today? I'm disturbing you, but your skills are getting more and more sophisticated. I think you will break through the last hurdle in a while." Wang Chao said softly. He also sat down face to face with Tang Zichen in front of the incense stick. He did know that Tang Zichen would light a stick of incense and sit in meditation every night in his quiet room, hoping for a little light in the darkness and chaos. Then use your eyesight. Every detail in the room can be seen, transparent and clear. A little light, born in the darkness and chaos, suddenly passed through my eyes. Let the light shine brightly across the world. It is this artistic conception that Tang Zichen meditates for every day. Wang Chao also knows. "Zi Chen, when you were sitting quietly, you didn't see or hear anything, but you knew about my assassination. Could it be that you sensed my danger?" Wang Chao knew that Tang Zichen had been cultivating his soul for many years. There is an intuition that detects danger without seeing or hearing it. Now that he stepped into the room, Tang Zichen knew that he had been assassinated before he opened his mouth. Wang Chaozhen felt that she was in danger. "I didn't feel any danger from you. If I did, I would get up and go there. I think this assassination was just a group of little thieves. I felt the bloody smell on your body when you came in, There are more than ten people in total. You must have been assassinated by killing more than ten people at once." Tang Zichen looked at Wang Chao. The wings of his nose twitched slightly. Wang Chao also looked at himself and smelled it. It turned out that she had just changed her clothes, but had not taken a shower. The smell of murderous blood was still there on her body. Tang Zichen had a keen sense of smell, and there was no way he could hide it from her. "Today's are not little thieves, but a few old ghosts in the Japanese martial arts world. Although I am not in danger, I was surprised." Wang Chaodao told the story of today's assassination, especially against the ninja Ito man. The moment when the master of magic assassinated him. Tang Zichen listened quietly to Wang Chao's words, his eyes suddenly brightened, and he shook his head: "It seems that he is really not a little thief. In order to assassinate you, all these Japanese old ghosts have been dispatched! If it were me, it would probably I couldn't resist it at that moment. If my guess is correct, the one who wields the sword in a demonic way should be the number one master of ninjutsu in Japan, Ito Oo. He used to have the title of demon sword. He kills people without the sword piercing the enemy's body. In the body, the enemy was so frightened that he died first. Fortunately, you defeated him firsthand, otherwise, it would have been extremely dangerous! It¡¯s really great to nod your head with the big gun. When faced with an assassination like that, you can only use this skill. If you change it to something else, no matter how good you are, no matter how skilled you are, you will inevitably be defeated and die.¡± ¡°Listen to Wang Chaohe. Even Tang Zichen couldn't help but marvel at Wang Chao's exquisite fighting skills at that moment when the five great masters of Japan took action. Faced with Yi Teng's knife, Wang Chao smashed his arm hard, then suddenly withdrew his hand, wrapped his sleeve around Iteng's knife, and got a chance. His whole arm pressed against the blade of the knife like a gun, and he grabbed the knife's jaw with his five fingers. His arms were as big as The gun shook and shattered the blade, and then it was thrust into the elbow like a big gun and exploded the opponent's head. This hand was really ingenious and a natural work of creation. Tang Zichen compared himself, and he probably couldn't do that at that moment. degree. ¡° If Wang Chao hadn¡¯t killed Itoo in the first fight, with this ninjutsu master¡¯s sword skills, and the other four old ghosts attacking with all their strength, Wang Chao would have been really in danger. What can also be said is that after Wang Chao killed Itoo, everyone present lost hope, and the assassination attempt on Wang Chao completely failed. "My fighting style has reached an indescribable state. As long as I fight with someone, taking action must be the best way. This is the change that happened after breaking the void." Wang Chao said: "But look at the person who assassinated me today. Five old Japanese men, although their physical strength can only explode once, but their level is higher than that of Iga Gen.Especially when it is hidden, it is difficult for my hearing to detect it. When I do it, I am not afraid of my gaze at all. He must be a first-class Japanese grandmaster. Such a person, even if he does not have an apprentice, has a lot of connections. If I kill them, there will definitely be an endless stream of people seeking revenge from me in the future, which will be a little troublesome. " Based on the kung fu realm of these five old ghosts, Wang Chao knew that their status in the Japanese martial arts world must be the same as Zhu Hongzhi. " If Zhu Hongzhi is killed, there will be too many people to avenge him, because almost Most of the Chinese boxers have been favored by his guidance, so it is unreasonable not to take revenge. "That doesn't matter. Anyway, although this martial arts conference was initiated by the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles, it has now been manipulated by our Tang Sect side. They. I can't make any big waves, if I come to take revenge. "I don't think you, my brother, suggest that you get involved in blood again," Tang Zichen said calmly. "Of course I'm not afraid, but after the Japanese martial arts world is shocked, they will definitely fight to the death in this martial arts conference. We Chinese boxers will probably suffer a lot of damage. However, this may not be an opportunity for Chinese martial arts to hone. This martial arts conference. It was covered with another layer of blood, getting heavier and heavier. Wang Chao stared at the incense stick that was about to burn out, "Zi Chen, what do you think of the corpses of the five old ghosts I killed?" " Tang Zichen closed his eyes and thought for a while, then opened them suddenly. His eyes reflected the sparks of the incense head: "Let Xiaowanzi take the bodies of these five people back, and let all the martial arts circles in Japan know, Now the Chinese have recognized you as the best master in the world, the black boxing world has also recognized you, and it¡¯s time for the Japanese martial arts world to recognize you. Now that things have started with a bang. Let the martial arts tournament truly become a life-and-death battle between warriors. " "good! There has been no comprehensive confrontation between the Chinese and Japanese martial arts circles for seventy or eighty years. The cultivation of both parties has been silent for so long, and it is time to settle all the grievances and reputations in a big way. Let me completely kick off this big prelude. " After Wang Chao finished speaking, he blew gently, and a white line completely wiped out the incense, and the whole house fell into complete darkness. " On the third day, Wang Chao notified the master of Japanese Imperial Martial Arts Aikido, Ueshiba Maruko. Came to Nanyang and asked him to take back the bodies of the five great masters. This assassination operation was very secret. Only McRaven knew about it. After arriving in Japan, Iga Yuan was notified, and Iga Yuan secretly contacted these older masters. Because the assassination operation must be very secretive, otherwise it would be very dangerous if Wang Chao knew about it, so he knew it. Except for the person involved, almost no news has been spread. Although Ueshiba Maruko is a well-informed person in the Japanese martial arts world, there is still no news in this regard. There is a row in the martial arts dojo of Mei Lundang Chinese School. The corpses wrapped in white cloth were lined up. They were the five great masters of Japan, Tamura Naoyoshi, Itoo, Takeda Kakuei, Takeyama Oeda, and Kikume Sarunosuke. The corpses that were beaten to death by Wang Chao originally looked hideous, but now. After being dealt with by the Tang Sect, everything became much peaceful. Only Itoo's head was blown off and it was difficult to restore, and the large branch of Takeyama was split, but the blood was still cleaned up and sutured together. When He Yuan walked into the Minglun Hall Chinese Martial Arts Dojo together, the two leaders in the Japanese martial arts world immediately saw Wang Chao standing tall and tall in white, standing in front of the five corpses with his back to them. In the center, with his back to them, there seemed to be a god towering high in the sky. Next to Wang Chao was a group of Nanyang boxers, including Bai Quanyi, Ye Hong and Sha Liang. Masters, Huo Ling'er, Tan Wendong "Zhushan Dazhi I was learning martial arts in his dojo. This man unexpectedly came to assassinate the master, and was punched through the body by the master, and his arm was torn apart. The Chinese martial arts community has recognized the master's status as the best in the world, and the black boxing community has also recognized the master's status. Now it is the Japanese martial arts community's turn to recognize it. They don't want to admit it, but at this juncture, they have to admit it. " Huo Ling'er thought in her heart. But Huo Ling'er knew one of the great masters, that is Takeyama Oede. This master of "mind science" in Japan is a master of martial arts. Huo Ling'er knows how powerful he is. "Master Standing there, he really looked like the best in the world. He was so handsome. Awesome. When you reach the top, you can see all the mountains and small mountains at a glance. Like the Buddha sitting in the Land of Ultimate Bliss, like the great Asura sitting in the heaven of freedom. When can I have such grace? " Huo Ling'er's eyes were fixed on Wang Chao. Wang Chao stood in the center, no matter it was the gaze of the Nanyang boxers, or the eyes of Gen Iga, Maruko Ueshiba, and those who came after them??A lot of Japanese martial arts masters are suddenly shorter than themselves, the best master in the world. This feeling is very obvious, which makes Huo Ling'er very envious. "Brother Iga, Maruko-chan. Three days ago, I was jointly assassinated by five masters in the Japanese martial arts world. Although they were killed with heavy techniques, we still deeply appreciate their boxing realm. We in the Chinese and Japanese martial arts circles The feud has been going on for a long time. You have your position, and we have ours. We are all fighting for our ideal interests. It is precisely because of this that I hope you will take the bodies of the five people back to the martial arts conference. Let¡¯s have a fight.¡± Although Wang Chao turned his back to the door, he heard the footsteps of Iga Yuan and Xiao Maruko. Iga Gen originally received the news about Maruko-chan in Japan, and he was immediately shocked to the point of splitting his liver and gallbladder! He knew the inside story deeply. But after receiving the news that all five great masters were wiped out. This master who had already held the elixir to control the energy and blood was still suffering from congestion in his head, his eyes were black, and he almost fainted. So regardless of the danger, he and Xiao Wanzi rushed to the Nanyang Martial Arts Dojo, the territory of the Tang Sect. I saw with my own eyes the five great masters who were still alive three days ago. When Wang Chao was talking. His eyes were also cast on Wang Chao. Looking at this tall and tall man dressed in white, a deep fear and anger arose in his heart, but it did not show on his face. Still business as usual. Xiaowanzi was also shocked. He was not familiar with other great masters, but Tamura Naoyi, the master of Suigetsu Ryu who taught her Yubu, had a deep relationship with her. He was a great master of boxing that she admired very much. But now But he was lying on the ground with no blood on his face. The skin all over the body is shriveled. It was as miserable as encountering a vampire sucking all the blood from his body. This is when Tamura Naoyi was hit in the chest by Wang Chao's "Heaven-shaking Seal", causing blood all over his body to tremble. When he was shocked and flew up, almost all of it spurted out from his mouth. Hence the current shape. She also took a deep look at Wang Chao. Wang Chao was still the same as before, but she felt a deep powerlessness because she knew deeply that she might not be able to defeat Wang Chao. "Xiao Wanzi, I hope that the assassination of your great masters this time will not affect the business cooperation between our Tang Sect and the Imperial Martial Arts Association. I also don't want our Tang Sect to block the sea routes in Nanyang with all our strength and have a large-scale conflict with your fleet. Armed conflict." Wang Chao turned around and looked at Xiao Wanzi. "Martial arts is martial arts, and the secular world is secular. If these cannot be separated, martial arts will never be pure martial arts." Ueshiba Maruko suddenly took a step forward, "Thank you for distinguishing this assassination in martial arts from business cooperation. Although we are collaborators in business, we are enemies in martial arts. I deeply admire your martial arts. I will take it as an honor to defeat you, and I will take it as an honor to die in your hands! All the grievances and grievances between the martial arts world and your Chinese martial arts world should be truly settled at the martial arts conference." As Xiao Wanzi spoke, he stared at Wang Chao's eyes and took out one from his arms. The long white belt with a fiery red sun on it is the symbol of the Japanese flag. The moment she tied the white cloth on her head, a tragic and murderous aura suddenly appeared on her body, just like the kamikaze in Japan back then. Suicide squad member. Seemingly infected by the atmosphere of Maruko-chan, Iga Gen also took out a sun towel with the same white belt from his body and tied it on his head. At the same time, a large number of Japanese martial artists coming behind the two men also took out their headbands. After putting them on, a tragic, bloody, but desperate aura suddenly came out! After receiving the news of the death of the five great martial arts masters, the Japanese martial arts world was really shocked. Although the five great masters had already faded out of the martial arts world and lived in seclusion, their influence really seemed to be the highest among overseas Chinese boxers. Zhu Hongzhi and many other martial artists followed Xiao Wanzi and Iga Yuan to the Chinese martial arts dojo in Tangmen Nanyang, regardless of the danger of going deep into the tiger's den. There are about a hundred martial artists present, regardless of whether they are high in Kung Fu or low in Kung Fu. It can be said that the momentum is strong. Now, these martial artists put on their headbands together, expressing their strong determination to fight to the death. How tragic is that aura? How vast is it? These boxing masters are all masters of the Japanese practical school. In other words, they all have human lives in their hands. They are firm-minded and murderous. Now, because of their strong hatred, they have given up their fear of Wang Chao and are fighting to the death. momentum. With such strong momentum and neat movements, even these boxers from Nanyang Tang Sect could not help but change their expressions. It can be said that everyone present is a master and has keen senses. Just like a wild beast, its hair will explode at the slightest sign of wind and grass. NowThe fierce momentum emitted by more than a hundred martial artists in the Japanese martial arts world made the boxers in Southeast Asia feel a huge danger. They all stood up subconsciously! The scene is about to explode! The air in the entire martial arts dojo seemed to have turned to mercury, making everyone breathless! It¡¯s nothing if two masters compete against each other, but what does it look like when hundreds of masters compete against each other? Is it enough to make someone's liver and gallbladder split? "Okay, okay, okay! The Japanese martial arts world is indeed not a failure! No wonder the development of Japanese martial arts in the world in recent years has completely overshadowed our national martial arts. They are not weaklings, but a group of people with value, perseverance, and determination. Thinking people! Haha, haha, it¡¯s exciting to kill worthy enemies!¡± Bai Quanyi, the white leopard, was already trembling with excitement! Faced with these Japanese martial artists who were determined to fight to the death, not to mention Bai Quanyi, even Ye Hong, Sha Liang and dozens of famous Nanyang boxers present were bleeding profusely, and they wanted to immediately get up and fight. . "Regardless of your stance, you can be considered a generous and tragic person. But because of this, you are more worthy of being fought by our martial arts community. I hope that after the martial arts conference, some of you present can survive." Faced with More than a hundred Japanese martial artists were fiercely hostile and unwilling to fight to the death. Wang Chao stood unmoved and glanced coldly, almost seeing through the hearts of these people! Igayuan's eyes also came into contact with Wang Chao's eyes, and his mind was suddenly shocked. Wang Chao's eyes seemed to be the same, making him breathless! This is a battle of spirit and momentum. It is also a contest of strength. Just like two people in reality, one party is powerful and the other is powerless. When two people speak, the voice of the powerless party must be lower. The same is true in the martial arts world. One side is strong and the other is weak. Even if they look at each other, they will show weakness. Wang Chao glanced at him coldly. Not one of the more than a hundred Japanese martial artists present dared to look him in the eye. "Although you young people have good physical strength, you are too young and your mental state is too poor. When you meet a strong man like Sun or Li, one look will make you collapse." The name Itoo suddenly flashed in Iga Gen's heart. Ninjutsu Master's previous words. He now finally understands what it means to be a person at the top. Even though he is a master of holding pills, his mental state cannot support him. "Another fight to the death in the martial arts conference!" Iga Yuan closed his eyes, took a deep breath, then opened them, his face was as usual, walked forward, walked around Wang Chao's body, and picked up a The body of the Grand Master. At the same time, Xiaowanzi and others also followed suit, picked up the bodies of the five great masters, and walked out of the martial arts dojo. Seeing these Japanese martial arts boxers leaving neatly, all the boxers in Nanyang knew that a real duel had begun in a tragic way! At the same time, the high-profile news that Wang Chao asked the Japanese martial arts community to collect the body also spread to every martial arts fighting circle around the world Text Chapter 432 You should practice for three more years The five great masters of Japan assassinated Wang Chao and all died. Within a month, Wang Chao notified the Japanese martial arts community to come and collect the body. It spread to the ears of almost all the gangs, people, and organizations who were concerned about this martial arts conference. Because of this The matter became too heated because of **'s high-profile handling. Think about it, more than a hundred Japanese boxing masters came to Nanyang together, what a sensation it was? These Japanese boxing masters who came to Nanyang also include Iga Gen, Japan's number one practical martial artist. In addition to Iga Yuan, other people account for almost half of all famous boxers in Japan's martial arts world. It can almost be said that they were mobilized in full force. "Today, everyone has basically seen clearly the overall strength of the Japanese martial arts community. I wonder how everyone will deal with these people at the martial arts conference? They are going to fight to the death." Wang Chao watched Iga Yuan, Xiaowanzi and others After taking away the corpses of the five great masters, he slightly withdrew his eyes and asked the boxer on his side. There is also a reason why he is so high-profile today, which is to see how powerful the comprehensive strength of the Japanese martial arts community is, and at the same time, let the people on his side take a look, and probably have an idea in mind, so that they can learn more about martial arts. Know yourself and the enemy at the conference. "Excellent quality!" Bai Quanyi also watched this group of people leave and spoke: "This group of Japanese samurai should be more than half of the strength in the Japanese martial arts world. Except for Iga Yuan who is unfathomable, several of them have a head-on confrontation with me. It will definitely not be easy for me to defeat them. They are all well-deserved, but such an opponent is really exciting. If the opponent is too weak, there will be no interest at all. " "Master. He Yuan has entered the realm of alchemy, I feel it is obvious, it is not fake." Huo Ling'er closed her eyes and thought for a while, and came to a definite guess. "He has entered that realm. I will naturally deal with such a person with my own hands! However, Japan's martial arts is popular, and there are still many outstanding figures. Don't underestimate them. These people who came today can indeed be learned from them. Looking at the Japanese martial arts community as a whole, there may not be some hidden figures that have not come out," Wang Chao said. Looking at the sky outside the martial arts dojo: "What I did today completely inspired them to work hard, and also let everyone know the value of this martial arts conference. After we win, we will never say three things again." Dao Si. If you don¡¯t fight hard enough to kill their five masters, what else can you say after they lose? ¡°It turns out there is still such a meaning in it!¡± The boxers in Nanyang immediately heard what Wang Chao said. A sudden realization. Indeed, Wang Chao's high-profile handling of this incident has excited the Japanese martial arts community and shown to everyone in the world that today he has completely established hatred for the Japanese martial arts community. In future martial arts competitions, if Chinese boxers sweep everything, Japan will have no excuse to say that this is just a commercial competition. Our experts don't even bother to participate and so on. simply put. I'm just afraid that the other party won't admit it after losing. This high-profile handling of the assassination incident has completely added a heavy weight to the upcoming martial arts conference. In order to win the martial arts conference, your Japanese martial arts community actually sent out five great masters to assassinate the coach of the Chinese boxers. Until now, all the Chinese boxers have been killed by the coach, and I have informed you to come and collect the corpses. All this deep hatred has been piled up in the martial arts conference. If you lose then, you will say that my masters don¡¯t bother to participate, etc., then there is no such thing. People believed it. "Okay, let's all figure it out. Later, I will ask people to investigate the information of all the masters in the world who participated in this martial arts conference. One copy will be sent to you. You must consider it carefully. Try to reduce casualties! Hey, this martial arts conference is going to be really bloody. Many people will die." Wang Chao looked at the sky, and the sky with clear clouds and clear wind in Nanyang seemed to be filled with a thick layer of blood. Moscow, Russia. ??In a small house next to the Kremlin. Several noses are large and pointed. The whole body is hairy and the skin is pink and white. A Russian officer-level figure wearing a crisp military uniform sat upright next to a square table made of birch trees. "The US Intelligence Agency's plan codenamed Operation Boss failed?" A man with the rank of Russian general pushed the door in, took off his hat, sat down, and asked another officer who had materials in his hand. "Yes, General Corey. According to accurate intelligence, twelve American Terminators, including their coach Brigadier General McRaven, all died in this boss fight. A total of five Japanese who participated in the operation also died. An old man in the martial arts world, they are all outstanding ninjas." The officer stood up and said respectfully. ¡°It¡¯s interesting, there¡¯s no point in beating the boss.They failed, but were all wiped out by the boss, stupid Americans. General Cory showed a gloating smile on his face, and then asked another big Russian man: "Mikoyan, you are welcome to come back, join our system, and work hard for the Russian nation again." " "This is my duty, General Corey. I have been pursuing strong power to better serve our Russian nation. "The big Russian man named Mikoyan stood up. This Mikoyan is the member of the reincarnation team of the God Assassination Group. His kite-shaped fist and King Kong Eight Movements make him as fast as lightning, fierce and sturdy, and he has the essence of the inner family. "Sit down. ,sit down. "General Corey made a gesture and asked Mikoyan to sit down: "You once worked in the god assassination group, and you were in contact with the leader and Wang Chao. What do you think of them? At the same time, we encouraged Peter Medev, the king of black boxing in the Siberian training camp, to challenge Wang Chao, thus obtaining specific data and knowing the terror of Wang Chao's devil. So I didn¡¯t learn the same stupidity as the Yankees and blindly send people to die! " "Since the deaths of Wharton and Morgan, there are not many people in the Military Intelligence Agency who know about kung fu horror. They have fallen into an inertial thinking pattern. Unlike our Russian military. I have been dealing with Chinese Shaolin boxing all year round. Know a lot of insider information. " Mi Gaoyang analyzed: "Both God Leader and Wang Chao are already at the peak of what human physical ability can reach. It is not an exaggeration to call them God. " "Is it really so powerful? "Although General Corey knew about Wang Chao's terror, he did not expect that Mikoyan, who was well versed in martial arts, would actually make such an evaluation of them. "As powerful as a god? So there is no hope of victory here? This time I came under the Prime Minister's instructions. If no countermeasures are found, we will all be regarded as useless by the entire Russian nation! " "The Prime Minister's instructions? " Mikoyan stood up immediately when he heard the word prime minister, and the rest of the people also stood up, upright and solemn in their eyes. It is obvious that the Russian Prime Minister has a very high prestige in their hearts. " The Prime Minister asked We, in this martial arts conference, must let people all over the world know the bravery of our Russian nation. Our Russian nation is the most powerful nation. The fighting of our Russian nation is also the strongest fighting in the world. Mikoyan. You once lost to the Chinese Shaolin Temple monks. For so many years, our Russian nation has always been at a disadvantage when competing with Chinese martial arts. After so many years of competition, many strong men around the Prime Minister have also lost to China one by one. Martial arts. This is always a scar in the heart of the Prime Minister! For this matter, the Prime Minister personally went to the Shaolin Temple in China to seek answers. So here we are this time. Can't fail anymore! We cannot let the Prime Minister down again. The entire Russian nation cannot be disappointed! "General Cory also stood up. This Russian general with a resolute expression was speaking a series of words at this time, with an extremely excited look on his face. "Even if he is shattered to pieces, he must fulfill the Prime Minister's instructions. A trace of determination flashed in Mikoyan's eyes, "By the way, how is Mr. Kant, the former instructor of Alpha Team, doing with his recent practice?" He used to be my idol. It is also my goal to move forward, and it was also the confidence that he gave me to regain my courage after I failed in the Xingyi contest with the Shaolin monk. " Mr. Kant in Mikoyan's mouth is a Russian folk martial arts master. His grandfather Kang Ertai once competed with Han Muxia in China and was defeated at the Six Nations Hotel. It once caused a sensation, but this also contributed to the family's The fusion of Russian fighting skills and Chinese martial arts has become a martial arts family. When the Russian Alpha Team was first established, he was the ace special fighting instructor in the world, but he was a very mysterious master. He is relatively old and does not fight with others. "Mr. Kant passed away not long ago. General Corey said sadly. "Huh?" How can it be! Mr. Kant was in very good health, how could he die so early? "Mikoyang was shocked. "Mr. Kant died after being injured in a martial arts competition with a Chinese teenager. "Corey said. "Who was injured? A boy from China? Is it Wang Chao? "Mikoyang asked hurriedly. "Of course it's not Wang Chao, it's a gang established by the Chinese in Russia, a young man named Fan Kaiqi from the Northeast Gang. " "The Northeast Gang! Fan Kaiqi! "There was a trace of murderous intent in Mikoyang's eyes. "There is no rush to deal with this person. Let's first look for the masters of our Russian nation and find someone who can really compete with Wang Chao. "General Corey said.  "Is there such a person" Mikoyang smiled bitterly, his voice even inaudible to himself. At the same time, in China, on the bank of Heilongjiang, there is a typical northeastern village. Every household has a freshly painted bungalow. The sound of dogs barking from time to time amidst the peace and tranquility brings a lot of life to this village. "Master, what are your plans for the Northeastern Gang's boxers to participate in this martial arts conference? The Tang Sect wants to dominate the world. I know that many people in your Northeastern Gang are not convinced. They are holding back all their energy and want to participate in the martial arts conference. You want to steal the limelight of Tangmen, but Master, you know Wang Chao is very powerful, why don¡¯t you try to dissuade him!¡± In the center of this village, in a house in a large courtyard, Liu Yi, the "Iron Elbow Flying Dragon", is a bad guy from the Northeast! The gang elder was holding a teapot, and next to him was his naval senior apprentice Lin Yanan. "People compete for a breath, and Buddhas compete for a stick of incense. There is nothing I can do about it." Liu Yi looked at Lin Yanan and sighed slightly: "Our entire Northeast Gang practices boxing. After so many years of fighting on the Russian border, Those ferocious Russian gangs are considered to be experts in fighting. In fact, they are not inferior to gangs such as Huaqing Gang and Daquan Gang who are famous for fighting. Now the elders of the gang and the rookies are holding their breath. , I want to compete with the world's heroes in the martial arts competition, especially Fan Kaiqi from your uncle Fan's family, who is secretly planning to compete with Wang Chao for the position of the best master in the world." "Fan Kaiqi wants to compete with Wang Chao. The position of the best in the world? Is he tired of living?" Lin Yanan exclaimed, "He may not know how terrifying Wang Chao is. Just a few days ago, the five great masters in Japan joined forces to assassinate Wang Chao and were killed by him. , and even asked the entire Japanese martial arts community to come and bring them in. It has already caused a stir. Just the day before yesterday, the entire Japanese martial arts community held a secret gathering and asked the Japanese royal family to put the ashes of the five old ghosts into the Yasukuni Shrine. Then the entire Japanese martial arts community vowed to fight to the bitter end with the Chinese martial arts community and not give in! " "Huh? We also knew that all the five great masters in Japan were assassinated, but their ashes were released. After entering the Yasukuni Shrine, the entire Japanese martial arts community worshiped and swore that this matter should not be taken lightly! I have to discuss it with those old guys. By the way, Fan Kaiqi is teaching the children to practice spears by the river. Let¡¯s meet. You have been childhood sweethearts for many years. His skills in recent years have reached an unfathomable level, and he has done something big these days, such as sneaking into a Russian skinhead camp to assassinate him. Met Kant, the former instructor of the Russian Alpha Team, and killed him." Lewis stood up. "Kant! This man is great." Lin Yanan's eyes flashed sharply, "Fan Kaiqi and I will go to the river to find him. No matter what, I will not let him challenge Wang Chao in the martial arts conference, otherwise He will definitely die. No matter how advanced his martial arts skills are, there is no way he can be Wang Chao's opponent. He has no idea how terrifying Wang Chao's statistics are. " It was already early October, and the weather in Heilongjiang had changed. cold. Lin Yanan walked along the rural path to an open space by the river. Sure enough, I saw a twenty-year-old boy showing boxing skills with several twelve- or thirteen-year-old children. "Brother Qi, the first style of Bajiquan we practice is Tiger Hard Climbing Mountain. It uses two punches and one elbow. How to use it to shake the big gun? Also, how to use this move to grapple? We After I have mastered my boxing skills, I will try to kill Lao Maozi. The boy who was about fifteen years old said to the twenty-year-old boy. These teenagers each took a large wooden gun and shook it with each other. The strong wind was blowing. Although they were children, they shook the pole. There were circles in the dots and dots in the circles. They were very organized and powerful. Especially their bodies did not appear strong and had no obvious muscles. But it was very tight. It was obviously a strained tendon and a workout on the skin. It was not an ordinary exercise. But the twenty-year-old boy had a big black gun inserted next to him. It looked dull and made of cast iron. Only the tip of the gun was sharp and emitted a cold light. This young man is not tall, only 1.7 meters tall, and has a slim appearance, but in Lin Yanan's eyes, he has a deep and powerful look. "Fan Kaiqi's training is really unfathomable. I can't see through him. He is so powerful in his early twenties. If Ye Xuan, the genius of Japan back then, was not beaten to death by Wang Chao, he might be like this. Maybe not as good as that." Lin Yanan sighed in her heart. She saw many talented young people, one of whom was Ye Xuan who was beaten to death by Wang Chao. It is obvious that this twenty-year-old boy is Fan Kaiqi. "The tiger climbs the mountain hard. When used on the Baji big gun, it is called a big gun nod! Come on, let's try it!" Fan Kaiqi heard the inquiry and suddenly??A hand was grasped on the shoulder of the fifteen-year-old boy who asked the question. The fifteen-year-old boy quickly raised his arm, turned it outwards, and used a horizontal fist. It was an excellent defensive posture against the enemy grabbing his shoulder. After flipping over with a horizontal fist, he whirled his arms in a semi-circle and reversed the twist, trying to break Fan Kaiqi's arm. The two of them tried their hand at each other, both of them were fierce and seemed to show no mercy. Who knew that when Fan Kaiqi was hanging up, his whole arm suddenly shook. The bones inside made a sound of gold and iron. He knocked down and hit the fifteen-year-old boy with a horizontal fist until his whole body was numb. Then he thrust his elbow in and hit the opponent's head. At the same time, he kicked with his feet. Kick! Just this time, bang! The fifteen-year-old boy flew up out of thin air and fell into the river. When everyone screamed, Fan Kaiqi suddenly moved again and took two steps forward. Stepping to the river, he grabbed the young man in the air with one hand and threw him to the shore with a shaking hand. "If you want to improve your martial arts, just let the master throw a few more times. This is how the big gun nods and grapples. I grab your shoulders, you flip me over, and I use my arm belt to knock your numb tendons. I take advantage of the situation and hit your elbow. Back then, Li Shuwen could easily shatter the sword in the master's hand. "Okay, go ahead and practice." After dismissing the group of children, the young man turned around. He looked at Lin Yanan. "Sister Yanan, are you here?" Fan Kaiqi smiled shyly, his voice was very thin. "Kai Qi. I heard that you want to challenge Wang Chao in this martial arts conference? Compete with him for the throne of the best master in the world?" Lin Yanan looked at the young man. Ask directly. "That's right. I heard that this man has been very popular recently. I want to compete with him. It's not about competing for the best in the world. There are so many masters in the world, who dares to say that he is truly the best in the world?" Fan Kaiqi Another shy smile. "Kai Qi, you are a genius. But I have seen too many geniuses over the years. Either death or defeat, it was all at the hands of Wang Chao. I don't want you to follow in their footsteps." Lin Yanan Tell the truth. "Really?" Fan Kaiqi listened quietly. Staring at his feet, as if there were flowers on them, he seemed to be thinking about Lin Yanan's words. After thinking for a moment, he lowered his body and picked up a hard and clean pebble from under his feet. He wiped it with his sleeve. Lin Yanan was surprised. In the eyes. He put the pebble in his mouth. I chewed it with my teeth, making a crisp sound. It's like eating dried radish. "Youwhy are you eating stones?" Lin Yanan's teeth couldn't help but feel sore when she saw Fan Kaiqi chewing stones. He was afraid that if he was not careful, one of his teeth would be chipped. But Fan Kaiqi chewed the stone until it was reduced to powder before spitting it out. There is nothing wrong with the teeth. "I've been practicing bone marrow training so much recently that my teeth are itching and it feels like I have to grind them like this." Fan Kaiqi smiled shyly, picked up a small stone from the ground and put it into his mouth again, but this time he was not chewing it. , but swallowed it all at once. "The gas in your stomach is too strong. Swallow a stone to grind it down. Then spit it out later." Fan Kaiqi saw Lin Yanan's surprised look and explained directly this time without waiting for her to ask. "Why do you practice Qigong like a mouse grinding its teeth, and like a chicken eating small stones to grind its stomach?" Lin Yanan asked. "There is no way, it's too strong." Fan Kaiqi's smile is always shy, but it is very different from his behavior of chewing and swallowing stones. "Since you want to challenge Wang Chao, I will take you to Nanyang to meet him. Let you meet him and make sure whether to challenge him in the martial arts conference. Hey, I won't let you see the true domination of the world. , you won't give up." Lin Yanan decided to take Fan Kaiqi to meet Wang Chao, lest he really challenge him at the martial arts conference, Wang Chao would never hold back. If you go see me now, you will have some room for maneuver. "Okay. I also want to meet this person." Fan Kai stomped his feet to the ground, and the big iron gun stuck in the ground shook. He held it in his hand and inadvertently made a mark. Nanyang Martial Arts Dojo. Wang Chao sat on a chair, watching Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong practicing boxing, and suddenly smiled: "It seems that an interesting young man is coming today." "What young man?" Huo Ling'er asked. "A rising star from the Northeast Gang. Lin Yanan called me yesterday. He said he wanted to challenge me at the martial arts conference, but he was afraid that I would beat him to death, so he took him to see me today for a private exchange." Wang Chao smiled. It turns out that he had already received a call from Lin Yanan yesterday. Since Lin Yanan was once his friend, he also gave her a face. Otherwise, he would not be in the mood to accept the challenge of any rookie. "Huh? ThisThe young man really has some skills? Isn¡¯t it that young people don¡¯t know that the sky is high and the earth is high? As expected, he can be considered a rookie. " While Wang Chao was speaking, his ears suddenly perked up, as if he was listening to something. Seeing Wang Chao like this, Huo Ling'er also closed her eyes and concentrated on her. Her ears twitched, and after a long time, she opened them. Eyes: "This man's kung fu is very powerful, and his aura is so powerful. Hey, come in. " Just when Huo Ling'er opened her eyes, she suddenly saw a woman appearing at the door of the courtyard of the martial arts dojo, and a young man holding a big cast-iron gun. " That woman was Lin Yanan, and the boy holding a big cast-iron gun It was Fan Kaiqi, a young man from the Northeast Gang who shot into the Russian skinhead camp and killed the Russian martial artist Kant. As soon as Fan Kaiqi came in, his eyes suddenly became sharp and focused on him. His shy gaze suddenly became extremely sharp, and his eyes became as clear as water, as if there was no one else in the world except Wang Chao. At the same time, his aura changed, and the tip of the big gun on his shoulder trembled violently. There was a buzzing sound. It seemed that this big gun, like its owner, was unwilling to be left alone after encountering a powerful opponent. Tan Wendong's face changed slightly, and Huo Ling'er's brows wrinkled slightly. Both of them felt a strong mental state in Fan Kaiqi, something called momentum. ¡°Yanan, is this the rookie of the Northeast Gang? For your sake today, let me try his skills. "Wang Chao sat on a chair in the middle of the martial arts dojo, looking at Lin Yanan. Then he turned to Fan Kaiqi: "Young man. Your Baji spear shakes well. I'll sit on the chair and see how well you do with the spear. It has some heat. What kind of limelight can you make at a martial arts conference? " "You want to sit down and take my gun with your bare hands? "Fan Kaiqi stared at Wang Chao and said, "I heard that you were sitting on the chair like this, eating the fairy tofu from Hua Qing's Wang Keng knife, and biting off the tip of his knife with your teeth. But every inch longer, every inch stronger. This cast iron gun of mine is 2.8 meters long and weighs 62 kilograms. You may not be able to take it. "Wang Chao did not answer Fan Kaiqi's words, but just closed his eyes. When Fan Kaiqi saw Wang Chao like this, he stopped talking. He closed his mouth for a moment. At the door of the courtyard of the guoshu dojo, suddenly The distance between the two of them was seventy or eighty meters, just like Ba Liming's Dantian Qi. The distance between the two of them was like a sprint. Holding the cast-iron gun with both hands, he stabbed a line and rushed forward. This shot was like a violent red rabbit horse under his crotch. With the help of his big horse, Fan Kai galloped forward and rushed forward fiercely. After reaching a distance of seventy or eighty meters, the big gun in his hand directly broke the air. When it entered the martial arts dojo, it made a harsh explosion, and the gun tip emitted the smell of burning steel. This shot, seventy or eighty. Mi's sprint directly hit Wang Chao's head, who was sitting still! Fan Kaiqi, a boy from the Northeast Gang, unleashed the strongest blow in an instant. His spear was no less powerful than Qiu Chan's sword. The extremely outstanding young man is a genius who is qualified to challenge Wang Chao in the future. This shot is interesting, but it's much worse than Liu Mubai's. " Wang Chao opened his eyes and saw the violent cast-iron gun hitting his head. He didn't dodge. He suddenly stretched out his hand, moved it diagonally, and suddenly hit the pole with his back arm just on the head of the gun. Go up! The whole big iron spear head was smashed by Wang Chao! The flying spear head was inserted into the wooden floor of the martial arts dojo and turned into a big iron spear. Iron rod. His expression changed, and his arm suddenly shook, and the whole iron rod made a crackling sound. But the moment his face changed, Wang Chao suddenly struck again. After hitting the pole, he flicked it like a plucked string, and waved the pipa. Wang Chao now used the big iron pole as a pipa string. The hardness of the iron pole in his hand seemed not as tough as the pipa string. With one swing, the iron shavings flew and the pole shook violently. Fan Kaiqi was struck by Wang Chao, and the pole in his hand suddenly collapsed. There was a violent force in the opposite direction, and he couldn't control the posture. So he made a decision immediately, let go of his hands, and suddenly took two steps forward. His fist had already reached Wang Chao's face. He gave up the gun. , punching and inserting, the decisiveness of the punch is amazing, just like a strong man cutting off his wrist, without even frowning, it seems that it has been done long ago.He expected Wang Chao's strength and made the correct judgment. The powerful and ferocious attack at the beginning was actually just a feint. This time, throwing the gun into the fist was the ultimate move to turn defeat into victory. The cast iron pole fell to the ground with a bang, still bouncing like an injured python. When Wang Chao faced him, he abandoned his gun and punched himself in the face. He didn't even look at it, and he didn't resist in any way. He just stretched out a finger and pointed it at Fan Kaiqi's forehead as fast as an arrow. Play fast. There is no doubt that his speed must be faster than the first line. In the moment before Fan Kaiqi hit him, his fingers could penetrate the opponent's head. Fan Kaiqi only felt a coldness on his forehead and knew something was wrong. He actually remained calm in the face of danger. With his hands in the middle, he suddenly punched back and used the "reining the horse and turning back" technique to protect his forehead. At the same time, he rotated his wrist, twisted his forearm backwards, and struck Wang Chao's wrist. ! The eight -pole splitting spin! Exquisite short game technique. But as soon as Wang Chao's arm sank, he suddenly grabbed his chest again, and his nails changed and popped out! There is a clanging sound. Fan Kaiqi didn¡¯t expect Wang Chao to change so quickly! At this time, he could no longer resist and retreated immediately! His steps were like skating, and he retreated five to six meters in the blink of an eye before he stood still. After standing still, he looked at Wang Chao fiercely, as if he was about to strike again. "Young man, let's stop here and practice for another three years before coming back. I have no interest in trying the rookie's kung fu in the future. Your kung fu is good, but you still have three years to go." Wang Chao raised his hand and stopped. "Although you destroyed my gun, you did not defeat my people." Fan Kaiqi frowned, "You will not admit defeat." "Kai Qi, you have died seven or eight times." Lin Yanan left at this time. He came over, looked at Fan Kaiqi, and looked at him carefully: "Please touch your forehead and look at your chest." Fan Kaiqi was shocked when he heard this! Immediately he touched his forehead with his hand and felt a wet patch. When he saw the blood on his hand, he didn't know when he had received a cut. At the same time, he looked at his chest, and his face turned ashen. It turned out that there were four words written in blood on the clothes on his chest. On the left were the two words "Practice Again" and on the right were the two words "Three Years". It was obvious that Wang Chao had just scratched his forehead and used It's written in his blood. "Practice for three more years"! In an instant, Wang Chao sat still, destroyed his gun, and fought with a few short blows. Unknowingly, he wrote the words "train for three more years." If this was a real competition, his head It has been broken, and all the internal organs in the chest have been dug out! "The best in the world, the best in the world" Fan Kaiqi murmured in his mouth, falling into dementia. At this moment, Bai Quanyi walked in in a hurry. Seeing such a scene, he didn't seem surprised, but said to Wang Chao: " A group of martial artists from the Fuqing Gang, a Chinese gang in Japan, want to see you. " "It must be another group of rookie young people, right? Or is it brought by the old boxer? Want to see me? Forget it. You go take care of it. There are too many things to do and it is too busy. "Wang Chao waved his hand. "A young martial arts rookie like Fan Kaiqi is considered a powerful rookie, and there are many challenges to him in different ways. Especially after he completely shocked the entire Japanese martial arts world, his reputation became even greater and reached a peak. It wasn't because of Lin Yanan's face today that he wouldn't try it with Fan Kaiqi. Text Chapter 433: God-like decision. ps: My fingers are cramping today. I type with two fingers, two-finger meditation. During this month of typing, the thumb of my right hand curled up at some point, until it became unconscious. This directly caused my right hand to seem to have forgotten the input method and couldn't type. I couldn't control my fingers, so today I wrote 5,000 words. Even if I die, I won't be able to get nine thousand. Rub your fingers together and let it explode tomorrow. . Alas, the perfect score of 9,000 words has finally been broken. . . Everyone, for the sake of my cramps while typing, put the monthly ticket at the top of the list. The explosion is about to begin. "Okay, I'll deal with it. But the Fuqing Gang's headquarters is in Japan. They also have many properties in Japan, such as boxing gyms, dojos, etc. This time we and the Japanese martial arts community are incompatible with each other. They will also be As for Chi Yu, I heard that many boxing gyms in their gang have begun to be provoked by some people in the Japanese martial arts circle, causing trouble and kicking the gym. There are also boxers who are occasionally injured by sap while walking on the street. This time they came to our Nanyang to discuss and seek help. " When Bai Quanyi heard Wang Chao's reluctance to come forward, he could understand. Sitting on the throne of the best master in the world, he has a lot of troubles. He has some skills all day long, but has never seen the real peak. He thinks that he is the best. Very powerful people came to compete. It would be fine if these people were enemies. Some of them were friends from the gang alliance. Beating them all to death and maiming them was a bit inappropriate, but it was a bit troublesome. "Huh? This matter is really difficult. Just wait, I will think of a way. After all, their base industry is in Japan. If there is a conflict, the monk can escape but cannot escape the temple. And our people went over, Qianglong If you don't suppress the local snake, I'm afraid it will cause a lot of casualties." Wang Chao heard Bai Quanyi's words. But I understand the general idea. It turns out that a large number of people from the Fuqing Gang, a Japanese Chinese gang, found the Nanyang Tang Sect Association today because Wang Chao killed the five Japanese masters who assassinated him, which set off a wave of hatred in the Japanese martial arts community. Now the Fuqing Gang in Japan vaguely feels something is wrong. Moreover, these days, their martial arts gyms and other industries are not only suffering from retaliatory attacks, but some boxers have been attacked and injured when they go out on the streets. This series of events all vaguely indicate that they may be signs before a large-scale revenge incident breaks out in the Japanese martial arts world. So the leaders and senior officials of the Fuqing Gang immediately came to Nanyang to meet Wang Chao to discuss business. But it was not the same as the usual gang leaders, introducing a young master to learn boxing skills from Wang Chao or something. But Wang Chao is definitely a little bit troubled by this situation. Although his Tang Sect is powerful, it still has the power to reach out to Japan. We need to think carefully about the crisis in Fuqing Gang. Only in this way can we provide the correct help. Such a large-scale gang revenge conflict is different from fist fights and assassinations. "Another young man who overestimates his capabilities. But this young man's body his breath throughput is very strong. Where did he come from?" After Bai Quanyi finished speaking, he waited quietly. Wang Chao was thinking at the same time. His eyes were focused on Fan Kaiqi who was standing still. At the same time, he noticed the big gun broken on the ground, the head of the big gun submerged in the floor, a blood line on the young man's forehead, and the words "Practice for three more years" written in blood on the chest of his clothes. "It's a pity that I came a step too late and didn't see such a wonderful fight." In an instant, he understood what kind of fight this fight was. Bai Quanyi deeply regretted not seeing it. "What a quick move" After standing still for a moment, Fan Kaiqi finally came to his senses. After all, he was a leader among young people, just like he had entered the dark level of Japanese martial arts at the age of seventeen. Just like the talented young man Ye Xuan. They are all mentally tough characters. "Heyeven if I practice for another thirty years, I won't be your opponent." Fan Kaiqi stretched out his hand and wiped the blood off his forehead, and the bleeding stopped at the same time. When he has practiced martial arts to this point, he is like Zhou Binglin, closing his pores and stopping the blood. Even if there are wounds all over his body, he can stop the bleeding with just a thought at any time. Originally, for a person like him, his martial arts had already reached the point where he could not add more than one feather. The degree to which flies cannot fall. My whole body is extremely sensitive. It doesn't have to be a cut, just a hostile look. The skin being looked at will feel slightly uncomfortable. But now that Wang Chao scratched his forehead, he didn't know anything and didn't feel it. He could see how fast Wang Chao was. Only now did he understand the gap between himself and the best person in the world in front of him. How big is it? Everything in the past is a frog in the well. "With your qualifications, if you can't become famous or step into the alchemy path within three years, then it will be useless to practice for another three hundred years." Wang Chao looked at Fan Kaiqi and said: "YouHis martial arts training is quite good. If you want to compete with the world's heroes in a martial arts conference, except for a limited number of masters, you may be able to rank among the top few among the rookies. It would be great if you could discover your injury just before the instant fight. With your sensitivity, you would definitely be ranked first among the rookies, but you are still a little behind. " "So it turns out that I can't be ranked first among the rookies? "Fan Kaiqi smiled bitterly. "Of course, Hongmen will always make a woman with Wuji Dao better than you. Have you now practiced martial arts to the point where your bone marrow has grown stronger and your fascia has expanded? If I read correctly, you need to chew stones every day to sharpen your teeth. There are also stones in your stomach because the stomach qi is too strong, so you need to use stones to grind it. ¡± After martial arts practitioners enter Huajin, they can already grasp their own internal organs. If they continue to practice upward, their internal organs will become stronger and stronger. At the same time, the digestion ability of the stomach is particularly strong. What they eat will be digested in a short time. No, but although people who practice martial arts can eat, eating too much is not a good thing, but if you don¡¯t eat, your stomach is empty and there is nothing to hold it, and it is easy to cause problems, so you have to swallow some stones in your stomach. It is easy for people who can control their internal organs to spit it out the next time they eat. Wang Chao's vicious eyes put Fan Kaiqi's boxing skills into perspective. Some actions are consistent with each other: ¡°Huh? how do you know? "Fan Kaiqi was taken aback, and then he smiled bitterly. The opponent's boxing skills were unfathomable and infinitely high. Naturally, he was someone who had experienced it. He would definitely be well aware of some of the problems that arise in his practice at this level. "You are a spirit. It's so powerful. Because I can't hide it. Once you learn how to hide, you will not be far from the alchemy path. " Wang Chao didn't look at Fan Kaiqi, but turned his attention to Lin Yanan. He and Fan Kaiqi talked so much. He was already looking at Lin Yanan's face, so naturally he would not go any further and talk to the other party about alchemy. Kung Fu. First, the opponent's level is too low, and it is boring to talk about it. If he changes his style, a master like Ba Liming can still communicate with each other. Although Fan Kaiqi has practiced very well, he is still far from being able to reach the realm of Dan Jin. . Second, Wang Chao¡¯s experience will not be given to anyone casually. ¡°How about it, Kai Qi. I've said it before, you're still far from it. "Lin Yanan went up and patted Fan Kaiqi on the shoulder. "It's indeed too far behind. I want to learn from you. "Fan Kaiqi suddenly said to Wang Chao. "Worship me as your teacher? "Wang Chao glanced at Fan Kaiqi. He shook his head and said, "It would be fine if you were ten years younger. Besides, your boxing skills have reached this point. No one can teach you. Alchemy cannot be faked by others, you have to figure it out yourself. If you want to make progress, it¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m here to teach you. Even a real god coming down to earth can¡¯t teach you. If everything can be taught by others, then just report to the master for fighting and martial arts. " Wang Chao flatly refused. "Then if I achieve anything, it will all depend on this battle today. "Fan Kaiqi looked into his eyes, bent down to pick up the broken cast iron gun, bowed to Wang Chao, then turned around and walked out without looking back. "It's okay. I brought him here today. otherwise. I died in your hands at the martial arts tournament. " Lin Yanan looked at Fan Kaiqi's back as he turned and left, and did not chase him. Instead, he looked at Wang Chaodao. "Are you promoted now? "Wang Chao didn't mention what happened just now, but asked casually. It seemed to be reminiscing about the past. Lin Yanan came to Nanyang today. She was wearing a light blue short-sleeved shirt and black shorts. The skirt revealed her smooth and delicate long legs, as well as high-heeled sandals. She stood quietly, with a charm that made people not want to look away. Wang Chao saw Lin Yanan wearing a short skirt and high-heeled shoes. Only then did he notice that her legs were comparable to those of Daquan Gang Mo Yanyun. They were both extremely slender, but they looked very well-proportioned when combined with her figure. He and Lin Yanan were together before, and this was the case. Female officers usually wear military uniforms and trousers, and are dressed very formally. Wang Chao has never noticed, but now Lin Yanan suddenly changed into a cool and revealing outfit, which made Wang Chao think about it. "Huh?" Did the master glance at Lin Yanan's legs just now? Huo Ling'er, who was standing aside, suddenly noticed that Wang Chao had just focused his gaze on Lin Yanan's slender and smooth legs for two seconds. Her mood suddenly became bad, and the air coming out of her nose became a little heavier. At the same time, Subconsciously, she glared at Lin Yanan fiercely. ¡°I was promoted from lieutenant colonel to senior colonel, but it¡¯s still a bit difficult to be promoted to major general like you did back then. "Lin Yannan is likeShe almost didn't feel Huo Ling'er's glare, or turned a blind eye. Instead, she looked at Wang Chao and recounted some old things from that year. "How is the development of the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym now?" Wang Chao thought of the time he practiced on Laoshan Mountain, and he still had some feelings for this martial arts gym. Now this martial arts gym has been taken over by Lin Tingfeng and Jiang Hai, and they are doing pretty well. Although their martial arts skills are a bit lacking, their management methods are good. I don't know the specific situation. Since you went abroad, I have returned to the army. "Lin Yanan couldn't help sighing when she thought about what happened back then. "By the way, I just heard that the Fuqing Gang in Japan has been in a bit of a bad situation recently. My master's Northeast Gang also has business in Japan. This time you have forced the Japanese martial arts community into In a desperate situation, it was impossible for them not to fight back crazily. Needless to say, it was a desperate battle at the martial arts conference. I am afraid that the Chinese gangs in Japan will also suffer a major impact. I wonder if you have any countermeasures for this? This matter must be planned well. I know that you are now leading the Tang Sect to unify the Chinese gang alliance around the world? This matter in front of me. You have to grasp it well. In the language of the underworld, to be the boss, you must first have the ability to cover your younger brothers. Otherwise, you won't be able to protect them, and I'm afraid some people won't obey your Tang Sect. " Lin Yanan smiled and suddenly said something. "You came here this time to work as a lobbyist with your master's Northeast Gang, not just for this young man Fan Kaiqi. I knew that you would not go to the Three Treasures Palace for anything. To be the boss, you must first be able to cover them? This sentence is quite vivid. " When Wang Chao heard Lin Yanan's words, he knew that Lin Yanan was still the same as before. She was very refined and capable, and would definitely consider everything thoroughly. "What does it mean to do nothing in the Three Treasures Hall? Why do you think of me like this? Even if I have nothing to do, can't I come and see you? You make me sound like a conspiracy girl who can only play spy. "Lin Yanan rolled her eyes at Wang Chao. "Oh my, this tone is really like that" Huo Ling'er frowned when she heard that. "Okay, what does the Northeast Gang mean? "Wang Chao turned his head and looked at Huo Ling'er. His senses were so keen that they were so clear that within a few hundred meters, anyone's breathing, pulse, heartbeat, and even the flow of blood in the body could be detected. But for him, as soon as he steps into any environment, that environment will turn into a pool of calm, mirror-like water, and the subsequent changes in this environment will be like dropping a stone on the water. He immediately sensed Huo Ling'er's slight fluctuation, and after a moment's thought, he understood why his apprentice was acting like this. "My master and some of the elders in the gang were talking to me. Say, express my opinion to you. As long as Tang Sect can help us protect some of our Northeast Gang's industrial personnel in Japan from loss and harm this time, from now on, only Tang Sect will follow its lead! "Lin Yanan smiled slightly. "Am I the only one in the Tang Sect who follows the lead? Wang Chao chewed this sentence slightly: "Okay then." I established the Chinese Alliance to protect the interests of all Chinese. " Lin Yanan heard Wang Chao agree, and adjusted the hem of her skirt with both hands, "I heard that the Tang Sect has many elite soldiers. I wonder how many soldiers you plan to send secretly this time to protect the interests of the Chinese in Japan? " Wang Chao shook his head: "I am not going to send anyone there. Because it was useless to send him there. " Lin Yanan was stunned! She said in astonishment: "Then what are you going to do? " "I'll go there myself. Wang Chao put his hands behind his back and looked up to the sky: "I will visit the Japanese martial arts community in the name of the Chinese martial arts community." In this way, the entire Japanese martial arts community and gangs will focus all their attention on me, and the secret revenge against the Chinese gang expatriates will naturally be on me. " "Can't! Lin Yanan shouted, "You just killed the five great masters of Japan. Their martial arts community swore an oath at the Yasukuni Shrine to fight the Chinese martial arts community to the end. If you go there now, I'm afraid" "You Are you worried that they will send out troops to encircle and suppress me? Wang Chao smiled, "I can go through Liao Junhua's diplomacy, which can be regarded as a first exchange of Chinese and Japanese martial arts before the martial arts conference." Besides, if they came to assassinate me, it would be too weak for me not to retaliate. " "But even if you are the best in the world! But if you go like this, you will push the entire Japanese martial arts community into a desperate situation! It's like they forced us back then. They are a nation, and martial arts is the spirit of their nation! When the spirit of a nation is oppressed to the extreme, it will burst out with unparalleled power! They may not assassinate you or assassinate you, but they will constantly challenge you. Such a big nation! How many heroes are there among them???? How many geniuses are there? "Lin Yanan screamed. "When the spirit of a nation is oppressed to the extreme, it will burst out with unparalleled power. Wang Chao closed his eyes and said calmly: "I just want to see how strong the martial arts spirit of this nation is. I am already invincible. No one is my opponent. I am invincible." Sometimes, I want to challenge the spirit of a nation. I want to feel how strong that spirit is? Can it be defeated by me alone? In a martial arts competition, defeating one person is nothing. Defeating the martial arts spirit of a nation is the real battle. " "How long can a nation's martial arts spirit be sustained under one's own fist? "Wang Chao looked at the sky and murmured. "Any nation has its own spirit, and Wang Chao knows this very well. His vision has reached the point where he is now, and he has broken away from any shackles. He also knows that if he visits at this juncture, In the Japanese martial arts world, when the martial arts spirit of this nation is suppressed to the extreme, how much energy will it burst out? But, he wants to see how long the spirit of this nation can sustain under his invincible fist, and the opponent will assassinate him, and he will retaliate. The method was not to counter-assassinate, but to go there openly and defeat the martial arts spirit of the entire nation. An hour later, Liao Junhua in China received news from Wang Chao, saying that he was asked to arrange a visit to Japan in the name of Chinese martial arts exchanges. The martial arts world. After hearing this, Liao Junhua was immediately stunned. After a long time, Fengcai, a master of alchemy, was also shocked. "Is it possible for one person to defeat the martial arts spirit of the entire nation" Text Chapter 434 Complete Rampage "Let's take a look at Liao Junhua's arrangements. Let's go and see the people from the Fuqing Gang so that they can feel reassured. As you said, to be the boss, you must first have the ability to cover them and be safe. If you can't guarantee their problems, how can you ask them to follow your lead?" After Wang Chao ordered someone to send a telegram to Liao Junhua, he turned to Lin Yanan and said. Lin Yanan lightly stepped on the ground with her feet, her high-heeled sandals made a light sound, and her two slender white legs reflected the sun, giving people a sense of sound and color: "The Fuqing Gang and the Northeast Gang have a lot of business dealings. , they have certain strength to survive and grow in Japan. In fact, the three major gangs in North America, the Big Circle Gang, the Northeast Gang, and the Fuqing Gang, are all known for their toughness in killing. It must be understood that when Russian skinheads were crazy, they often got together crazy, robbed, raped, and killed Chinese people. Even some international students were not spared. Some Chinese businessmen were even more miserable. After being robbed, they were tied up and hung upside down in the woods for a night. Later, the Northeast Gang organized several large-scale operations, directly carried out beheadings, destroyed several skinhead gangs' dens, and then came back for revenge. Finally, they carried out many large-scale assassinations. Now both sides The exchange of fire stopped. My master had a pure steel sword. That year, he broke into an abandoned factory where skinheads were gathering in St. Petersburg. The mobs also killed a lot of blood, but compared to the massacre in Indonesia, it is really not easy for the Tang Sect to guard this side." Lin Yanan said a few words. , describing a scene of bloody resistance by overseas Chinese against thugs. "Yes, whether it is Russia, Japan, the United States, or North America, the status of the Chinese is low, and it is inevitable to be marginalized. But it is not as severe as the suffering suffered by the Chinese in Indonesia. Our Tang Sect has now suppressed After holding this side, it's time to contact all the princes and strengthen their strength." Wang Chao nodded. Very clear about this series of things. "Sometimes, the most direct way to protect the interests of overseas Chinese and the safety of their lives and property is the underground gangs. National diplomacy is too slow and cannot achieve any results. Hey. I thought back then, you were already there Promoted to Major General. I originally thought that your future would be in the army, but who would have thought that you would suddenly transform into what you are now? But your current identity is more meaningful. I even want to leave the army and join your organization. " Lin Yanan sighed slightly, as if she was lamenting the huge changes in Wang Chao. "Welcome at any time." Wang Chao made a gesture, "With your talents, developing in the army is too restrictive. And you will definitely encounter some unspoken rules. There will be a lot of unnecessary trouble. You join our Tang Sect. I I guarantee that you will be able to achieve great things. And there are definitely no hidden rules.¡± Wang Chao said this in a naked way. Although Lin Yanan does not have advanced martial arts. But she is indeed a rare talent. She is very powerful in handling internal affairs and managing the team. She is even more powerful than people like Xie Li. Especially she is also very familiar with things between gangs and handles business even more. It's sharp. If Wang Chao's Nanyang Tang Sect had her, its development would be even more powerful. Wang Chao has worked with her, and they founded the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym together. He knows her abilities very well. "Oh?" Lin Yanan smiled sweetly and blinked twice at Wang Chao: "I am now a senior colonel. If I continue to work hard for ten years, I may not be able to get the rank of major general. I will have a bright future by then. If you want me It seems too impossible to give up this promising career. " "How much is your current salary? Plus subsidies and other things, it doesn't make much money per month. I remember that when we were together, you really didn't have much. How much. How about I give Liao Junhua and the others a chance to move around in the army and retire from the army. If you join the Tang Sect, I will give you a compensation of 10 million U.S. dollars immediately." Wang Chao said half-jokingly. "Wang Chao, Wang Chao, you have never changed in how you deal with things. Either solve them with your fists or use money to smash them. Are you similar to a nouveau riche? It seems like you are using money to seduce and support me now, right?" Lin Yanan's eyes were filled with tears, as if they were about to make waves. "Ahem" Huo Ling'er saw that Wang Chao and Lin Yanan were joking more and more out of place, and couldn't help coughing twice: "Master, let's go meet the senior officials of the Fuqing Gang. I used to be a member of the Fuqing Gang. When I was studying martial arts in a Japanese dojo, I also heard that there were many masters in the Fuqing Gang. Ye Xuandu had fought against some of these rookies, and there was no clear winner. Their southern style boxing techniques were the most proficient in actual combat. ¡± ?When Chao heard Huo Ling'er's words, she flicked her nails and nodded, "Yanan, what I just said was not a joke. Of course, it still depends on what you mean. The main reason is that we have cooperated for several years, and your ability You know, what our Tang Sect lacks is not experts who can fight or kill, but talents who can manage and handle business matters. I am eager for talents. " "Wait until after the martial arts conference." Lin Yanan smiled slightly, "You can dominate the world. Well, I'll come over to add to the cake." "Okay. Lao Bai, let's go see the senior leaders of the Fuqing Gang." Wang Chao just approached Lin Yanan casually, so he didn't say anything more after seeing the other party express his position. At this time, several people were sitting in the reception room of Minglun Tang Chinese School, drinking tea quietly. Among these people, except for an old man with white hair and beard, a bumpy face, and skinny bones, all of them were young people, two men and two women, sitting on chairs, looking carefully at the collection. Drinking tea as the Tangmen entertains guests. "Uncle Chai, how do you think the Tang Sect can resolve the trouble we are about to face this time? I thought about it for a long time, but I just couldn't come up with any good solution. The Tang Sect has a strong military but it has to invade the Japanese mainland. The U.S. Military Command We will definitely join forces with the Japanese Self-Defense Forces to carry out an encirclement and suppression campaign. If the strong dragon does not defeat the local snake, it will definitely be a big loss. Arrange a group of martial artists to protect our place, but this will only prevent the assassination. Sap things. You know, one of the old men Wang Chao killed this time was a ninjutsu master. He had many nominal disciples. No matter how many martial artists there are, they can't stop him. "Sap assassination." A young woman said to the skinny old man. "Let's take a look." The old man named Uncle Chai tapped the table with his dry fingers and said Teng, Teng. Teng's voice. At the same time, the bones inside his fingers vibrated, emitting a metallic buzzing vibration. It seemed that the bones inside his body were all steel bars: "If the Tang Sect can solve our troubles this time, then they will be the only ones in the future." It doesn't matter if you follow the lead, after all, the Northeast Gang has also expressed its stance. What's more, Wang Chao is now at the peak of his power and dominates the world. " "It seems that Fan Kaiqi, the top player in the Northeast Gang, came to Wang Chao today. It¡¯s a super competition, I don¡¯t know what will happen?¡± A man¡¯s face showed a speculative look. "Humph, you don't overestimate your capabilities." Uncle Chai let out two disdainful sounds from his nose, "Young people don't know how high the sky is. Think about the many masters in the Hongmen Association. Wang Chao broke in single-handedly and killed Zhao Guangrong. Yan Yuanyi left calmly under the siege of many masters. How can such a method be comparable to that of Fan Kaiqi? "Is Wang Chao really that powerful? It is said that he even fought to death with Ye Xuan a few years ago. He defeated the other party. But it took a lot of tricks. If he was really that powerful, would Ye Xuan not be able to withstand a single move from him? Uncle Chai retorted to Wang Chao's evaluation. "If Ye Xuan can live to this day, think about it, how good is his martial arts?" Uncle Chai raised his eyebrows sparsely. "Ye Xuan is a genius in Japanese martial arts. He entered Anjin at the age of seventeen. At that speed, if it were now, I am afraid that the position of the number one martial arts master in Japan would be his, and it would not be Igamoto's turn. Something." The young man nodded. "I have long heard that Chai Tong from the Fuqing Gang is proficient in all southern boxing techniques. When I saw him today, he was indeed very strong and had a sharp vision." Just as a few people were talking, a voice came from the door. It's Wang Chao. Wang Chao's voice was very quiet. As soon as the sound came out, the door opened. At the same time, as soon as the sound fell, Wang Chao sat on the chair in the center. It gave people the impression that the speed of the human body was as fast as the sound. The four young people present, two men and two women, only felt a burst of air passing through the air. Then their eyes blurred and they saw a young man sitting firmly on the huanghuali wood Grand Master's chair in the middle of the living room. , motionless, eyes swept down, as if a tall Buddha looked down at everyone in the sky. The four young men's eyes were swept away by Wang Chao, their hearts skipped a beat for no apparent reason, and they seemed to be unable to control their energy and blood. "Sure enough, he is the big devil who dominates the world! He is so majestic!" When the four young rookies from the Fuqing Gang saw Wang Chao's power, they had no other thoughts in their hearts. One of the girls in green clothes stabilized her After thinking about it, I thought about the series of things Wang Chao had done, and then looked at his current action style, and I couldn't help but give Wang Chao the title of "Big Devil" in my heart. Wang Chao¡¯s reception room is completely decorated in ancient times. It is a huge hall with one chair per person.There is a table, and in the middle is a huanghuali wood Taishi chair placed among the two tables. Sitting in the middle like this, looking at the people below, he really has the air of a great devil who was the leader of the ancient martial arts alliance. This was also designed by Shelly. "He is worthy of being the most invincible person in the world." Uncle Chai blinked his eyelids slowly, hunched his back like an old tortoise. At the same time, he looked at Wang Chao, who was sitting motionless in the center of the living room: "You're here. I don¡¯t know the door yet. It seems I¡¯m old too.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not because you are old. There are no more than ten people in the world who can hear my footsteps from three meters away.¡± Wang Chao looked at these Fuqings. He also knew the gang's top executive, the wizened old man, whose surname was Chai and whose only name was Tong. He was proficient in almost all Dinan boxing techniques. Especially the refined eight-ji short kick, which involves leaning close to the body and hitting the opponent with elbows and knees, often crushing the enemy's body. The hands, elbows, knees and legs move, and the eight limbs roll continuously, which is extremely ferocious. When he founded the Fuqing Gang, some large-scale gangs in Japan gave him the terrifying name of "Eight-limbed Human Demon". "Eight-limbed demon"! This title, which is as ferocious as a devil, shows how ferocious this old man, who is as old as a tortoise, was in the past. "This time I am asking for help from the Tang Clan on behalf of the Fuqing Gang." Chai Tong, the old man, looked at Wang Chao. He stopped chatting and directly stated the purpose of his visit. "I know the trouble this time." Wang Chao raised his hand, "I already have a countermeasure for this matter. You don't have to worry. I want to alliance with Chinese gangs all over the world. Naturally, I have to have the ability to do it. , to keep your country safe." "Oh?" Chai Tong also had a trace of doubt on his face: "I wonder how Tang Sect will solve this matter?" "It's very simple, I will visit the Japanese martial arts community in the near future." Wang Chao also directly stated his method of solving the problem. "You are going to visit the Japanese martial arts world!" Chai Tong, a man who has become a master of old age, heard Wang Chao's words. I couldn't help being shocked. Of course he understood why Wang Chao did this. "You want to defeat their entire martial arts world with one person?" The other four young people from the Fuqing Gang, two men and two women, were also shocked by Wang Chao's generosity. "Although there are many masters in the Japanese martial arts world, there is no one who can stop me." Wang Chao looked at Chai Tong and smiled: "Seeing how surprised you are, is there anyone in the Japanese martial arts world who can stop me?" "I don't know. Maybe not in the martial arts world." Chai Tong shook his head. "Maybe not in the martial arts world?" Wang Chao heard the implication from Chai Tong's mouth; "Our Tang Sect does not have a base in Japan, so some secrets are naturally not as clear as the Fuqing Gang that has been rooted in Japan for many years. You said that the martial arts world can't stop it. "My guess is that there are masters outside the martial arts world?" "Of course there are masters outside the martial arts world." Chai Tong nodded and suddenly asked Wang Chao, "I heard that Master Wang Chao has an amazing skill in Baguazhang. The seal is the practice of Mahamudra in yoga. From this, Master Wang Chao, you must have a very subtle understanding of some magical powers of Buddhism. In terms of physical practice, Siddha Gautama back then. "How far has this prince practiced?" "Gautama, Siddhartha?" Wang Chao smiled and showed his teeth: "He has the power of throwing elephants, and he has mastered it. I have forty teeth, which are as fine and as smooth as snow. If you look at his cultivation skills alone, he should not be inferior to me. " "You have forty teeth? What do you mean, his cultivation skills should not be inferior to yours." ? Your cultivation has reached this point?" Hearing Wang Chao's words, Chai Tong's old eyes stared at Wang Chao's teeth, and the dry skin on his face crowded together, making him look like a man. A thousand-year-old turtle. "Look, this is the real master. If you use Buddha as an analogy, it is said that Buddha's magical power should not be inferior to him. Not only speaking of other things, but just making such an analogy, there are only a few people in thousands of years. ¡± Several young men from the Fuqing Gang, Tu Ruan, felt the pressure and stood up from their seats involuntarily. They looked at Wang Chao as if they were looking at a big devil. "But the Buddha is famous all over the world, not because of his magical powers, but because of his religion." Chai Tong also stood up: "In addition to the martial arts world in Japan, there are masters, but a group of religious people also have masters among them. I have been there for twenty years I once met a practitioner from Japan's Omoto sect. His martial arts are really unfathomable, especially his spiritual temperament, which is even more terrifying. If Master Wang Chao wants to conquer the Japanese martial arts world, you should pay more attention to their religion. "Oh?" Wang Chao's eyes flashed: "That's what you said. I've seen this sect in Japan and its relationship with Japanese Aikido."Very good. The former leader of the Ohon sect, Saburo Deguchi, was the master of Morihei Ueshiba, the founder of Japanese Aikido. It can be said that some of the martial arts practices of Aikido are based on the practice methods of the Ohon sect. Yes. This sect talks about spiritual cultivation and restoring the soul to the spirit, which is similar to the Taoist Qigong method of sitting quietly and cultivating the mind, and then using the mind to move the energy and blood. "Chai Tong. "I have been in Japan for so many years. I have competed in many martial arts. I am not afraid of people in the martial arts world. I am afraid of meeting some strong religious people. Those people have no flaws in their hearts." Chai Tong seemed to be recalling something. , the body shivered suddenly, as if remembering the terrible past. "It seems that Master Chai Tong, you have indeed encountered scary people before." Wang Chao saw Chai Tong's sudden expression and did not know that he had suffered losses before: "Martial arts practice is originally religious practice. This is true. Wang Chongyang and Zhang Sanfeng are all masters in martial arts, but it is not their martial arts that make them famous. It is because of their sects that they practice martial arts first. It is not scary to form gangs, what is scary is to use martial arts to control people's minds. In this regard, no martial arts sect or gang or association can compare with the development of martial arts sects and gangs. , even the development of armed forces is not terrible. What is terrible is that these people have a kind of spiritual sustenance, strong beliefs, and crazy will, and they can actually do things better than some people in the martial arts world. It's much more terrifying. They can even gather together to overthrow a regime. Their will is pure and their practice is much stronger than that of secular martial artists. There are also many great masters of martial arts in history who came out as religious believers. For example, Bagua Zhang Dong Haichuan is from the White Lotus Sect, and there are two powerful practitioners such as Balma and Qi Luoya. However, their cultivation ideas are not about beating people, and their fighting methods are not exquisite. But they are completely different. People who use violence as their doctrine are very powerful in their actions. There are many such sects in Japan. These religions are commonly called "cults". This is the purpose of Chai Tong's words. I want to remind Wang Chao that when he goes to Japan for exchanges, he will use absolute strength to suppress the martial arts spirit of the opponent. In addition to the masters in the martial arts world, he also needs to beware of some extreme religious practitioners. Can't change the world. Wang Chao stood up and said to Chai Tongtong: "You can rest assured. After I go to Japan, everyone's attention will shift to me. Naturally, the Fuqing Gang's and Northeast Gang's industries will be fine. You can go back now." , wait for my news. " "Well, we are waiting for your good news. I hope you can sweep the Japanese martial arts world and all practitioners. Completely defeat their martial arts spirit. You are already a god if you can single-handedly defeat the spirit of a nation. It doesn't matter if our gang only follows your lead. " Chai Tong laughed twice and made the same promise as the Northeast Gang. However, although he made the promise, he did not leave. Instead, a pair of old eyes shined with twinkling light, staring at Wang. Chao, actually had a hint of fighting spirit. "Huh?" Do you want to join hands with me? "Wang Chao looked at Chai Tong's eyes and smiled. His reputation is too big, and there are too many people who want to play against him. "There are not many opportunities to compete with the best in the world. Although I was presumptuous, I didn¡¯t want to miss it. "Chai Tong smiled. "It's not easy for you to gain a reputation. Aren't you afraid of losing? "Wang Chao looked at Chai Tong with a half-smile but not a smile. "I'm getting a lot older. Victory or defeat is no longer important. I once saw the great master of Japan's Suigetsu Ryu, Tamura Naoyoshi, and wanted to fight him, but I always wanted to fight him. I'm not sure. Now that this person has been killed by you, it's a pity that I can't fight him. It¡¯s no big deal if I lose at your hands. " Chai Tong said calmly. " Originally, his age and reputation can be regarded as an old-timer! Although he is not as famous as Zhu Hongzhi, he is not young, and he can be regarded as a master. And Wang Chao is not as old as his third generation. But now, he seems to be a junior who comes to ask Wang Chao for advice. This situation is very strange, but it is very reasonable, because Wang Chao's reputation is so big that it can be used by anyone! It is natural for people to lose in his hands, and they will never be embarrassed by it. ¡°In this case, let¡¯s join hands with you. "Wang Chao sighed. He suddenly felt that having a big name might not be a good thing. "Okay! " When Chai Tong heard Wang Chao's words, he suddenly shouted loudly, encouraged his body, and suddenly took a step forward.?The old skin seemed to have been tightened by someone. It suddenly changed from loose to straight and shiny, as if a layer of oil had been applied to the skin. At the same time, his back stood up straight, his joints crackling, and he seemed to have transformed from a thousand-year-old turtle into a ferocious and violent beast in an instant. Collapse! Stomping forward, the ground immediately cracked. He "closed up" and got in front of Wang Chao. With a flick of his fist, he punched Wang Chao horizontally in the face. When Wang Chao's eyes were fixed on his fist, he suddenly changed his move and dropped his elbow. It hit Wang Chao's heart. This moment of feint is confusing. Turning to actual combat, he moved his knees twice in succession, kicking out two kicks at the same time. Twist it backwards, like two siege vertebrae. The impact hit Wang Chao's leg joint. This move involves two fists, two kicks, two elbows and two knees. The eight parts are struck in one go. The aura is fierce, taking the nickname "Eight-limbed Human Demon" to its extreme. Faced with such a ferocious move, Wang Chao took two steps back to avoid the attack under his feet. Suddenly, he stretched out a hand, directly to a foot away from his heart. Just caught Chai Tong's sweet spot. After catching Chai Tong¡¯s heart and soul. His hand shook slightly and he threw it upward. At the same time, turn outwards and "throw the air" with a long punch. Chai Tong suddenly felt that his body was unstable. He was thrown up by a strong force and could not keep his balance. He was suddenly lifted into the air like a sack and fell to the ground. He turned over several times before barely standing still. . After being tossed by Wang Chao and turned somersaults several times, Chai Tong stood firm, his body became deflated, and he seemed to look older. He had just used all his explosive power and the most ferocious fighting style, but Wang Chao grabbed him and threw him casually, and his frame fell apart. He was tossing others up like sacks and tossing them around a few times. The gap in between was too big. . The eyes of the four men and women from the Fuqing Gang around him jumped sharply. "It is not unjust for the five great masters of Japan to die in your hands. It can be said that they deserved to die. It is better to die in the hands of the best in the world than to die of old age. Martial arts conference, hehe, martial arts conference, I want to show my old bones. "It's better to die in the ring than to die of old age." After taking a deep breath, Chai Tong said something, turned around and left. Wang Chao turned around and did not see these people off, but sat quietly on the chair. On the mural behind his chair, there is a painting of an immortal holding a jade and sitting on auspicious clouds. This is an image of the Yuanshi Tianzun in Taoism. It is not known who painted this painting. The portrait of Yuanshi Tianzun is vast and empty, especially the eyes, which are empty and hollow, as if life and death are all contained in the vast mist. Wang Chao just sat like this, his aura seemed to be indistinguishable from that of the great god in the portrait. Just when Wang Chao was about to send a request for communication to the Japanese martial arts community through Liao Junhua, the boxers in the Japanese martial arts community were conducting soul-calling rituals for the five great masters who assassinated Wang Chao. The soul-calling ceremony for the five great masters was held in a temple next to the Yasukuni Shrine. The people in this temple are all colleagues in the Japanese martial arts world, including several major families in the Japanese martial arts world, including the Aikido Ueshiba family, karate Miyagi family, Funakoshi family, Oyama family, Otsuka world, Iga, Koga, and Yagyu. , and dozens of big families with complete martial arts heritage all came to express their condolences. There were hundreds of people present, all of whom were well-known Japanese martial arts masters, masters of the practical school or the theoretical school. In addition, there were some wearing long clothes and carrying tall hats. The hat looks like a religious figure dressed as an ancient Japanese Shinto onmyoji. In addition to these people, there are also some Japanese monks who are constantly reciting scriptures around the spiritual tablets of the five great masters. But those people dressed as onmyojis were singing a song as mysterious as a ghost. The melody of the song was so weird that after listening to it, it seemed as if they were communicating with the ghost. Hearing such a tune, ordinary people have an out-of-body feeling. If a scholar who has studied Japanese religious history hears it, he will know that this is an ancient "soul song" in Japanese Shinto. The person who took the lead in condolences was Iga Gen. He was also wearing a robe dressed like a Japanese onmyoji and a pointed and tall hat. The condolence ceremony was very solemn and solemn. However, in the middle of the ceremony, a Japanese official hurriedly walked in from the door of the temple, breaking the calm of the ceremony. "Three days later, a Chinese martial arts group led by Wang Chao will visit Japan. They will conduct friendly exchanges between martial arts conferences with our martial arts community." After the Japanese official told this news, all the Japanese present were The martial artists all exploded!  After the explosion, a huge wave of anger completely spread out. The Japanese official who came to announce the news felt this emotion, his legs softened, and a stream of liquid flowed out of his crotch. Murderous intent, angry murderous intent. After hearing the news, the Japanese martial arts community went completely berserk. Text Chapter 435 The first line of defense. The gloomy "soul song" stopped. After hearing that Wang Chao was going to visit the Japanese martial arts community in three days, the entire temple fell into silence at first, with murderous intent reverberating, grief, anger, and other tragic emotions filling the entire space, and the air seemed to solidify. "This group of martial artists is really terrifying" The Japanese sports officials who came to deliver the message were so frightened by the murderous intent and ruthless determination of hundreds of martial artists that they urinated and felt everything in their hearts. It's all fear. How many martial arts masters are present? Almost most of them are masters of the Japanese combat sect. Each one of them has experienced various actual combats of blood and fire. They naturally have an aura of killing fists that ordinary people do not have. Now almost everyone , all fell into violent grief and anger. How powerful is the aura exuding together? It can be said that these people present are organized into a whole, which can almost represent the martial arts spirit of the entire Japanese nation. Now, under the strong pressure of Wang Chao, this spirit begins to brew and brew. When the brewing reaches the extreme, it will burst out. It may blow the opponent to pieces, or it may be completely suppressed by the opponent and disappear into the dust of history. "Help Mr. Ogawa out." Gen Iga turned around slightly and passed the communication letter he just received to the other martial artists for viewing. At the same time, he glanced at the sports officials who were lying limply on the ground. He sighed and ordered a few young people standing far away to help the official out. "Martial fortunes are prosperous, martial fortunes are prosperous Martial arts fortunes are long-lasting, martial arts fortunes are long-lasting This is a divine metaphor, blessing the martial arts of our Yamato nation to prosper forever. But why, why Will God send someone like Wang Chao down? "As the number one practical martial artist in Japan, he is a great master who can practice boxing into alchemy. Iga Gen is not a person with narrow vision, on the contrary, he has a broad vision. He sees deeply and far, his vision is extremely profound. "Baga! He actually dares to visit! This is a naked challenge and trampling on our martial arts spirit! As long as he comes, I, Kanoji Gouda, will be shattered to pieces, but I will fight him to the death! Even if I use my life and He will not hesitate to sacrifice his blood to defend our martial arts spirit! I will be the first to resist him!" Wang Chao's communication letter was passed gradually, and it was passed to a tall man with broad shoulders and thick eyebrows next to Iga Yuan. When the black man with a little beard on the middle was in the hands, the big man broke out. Stomping his feet violently, the ground of the entire temple seemed to tremble. "Kanoji, don't be impulsive." Igamoto frowned slightly when he saw this big man getting excited and unable to control himself. The Japanese man who was the first to resist Wang Chao and prevent Wang Chao from trampling on the spirit of his own national martial arts was an outstanding martial artist from the Kanoji Jiu-Jitsu family, named Kanoji Goda. Kanoji is a judo family in the entire Japanese martial arts world. A hundred years ago, there was a jujitsu master, Kanojigoro. This is really the man. This is the person who combined all the jujitsu in Japan and created judo, and at the same time promoted the judo project to the world. Judo was promoted into an Olympic event and became an enduring sport. Kanoji Gouda is currently a great judoka in the Japanese martial arts world. The character is as fierce and fierce as fire. Wang Chao had just killed the five great masters, and now he came to visit the entire Japanese martial arts world. This martial artist issued a call to defend to the death. "Iga-kun, what do you think?" Kanoji Goda looked at Iga Gen, who was dressed like an Onmyoji, with a hint of respect in his words. Iga Gen is recognized as the number one combat sect in the Japanese martial arts world. , his identity is the great priest of Japan, praying for the royal family and offering sacrifices to heaven. The role of worshiping gods. these two identities. It's enough to be respected by anyone. ¡°We have no luck in martial arts as a nation, so we can only be patient.¡± Iga Yuan raised his head and looked at the sky. Close your eyes. "I hope that when Wang Chao comes to visit and exchange, our martial arts community will choose to remain silent and not respond." "What?" "Silence?" "No response?" As soon as Iga Yuan said these words, the scene exploded again. , all the martial arts masters looked at him with angry eyes. No one would have thought that this leader of the Yamato national martial arts world, the number one practical martial arts master, and the great priest of the royal family, would actually say such a thing! "Iga-kun, if you are not a great priest, I will ask you to commit suicide by caesarean section immediately!" At the same time, another slender martial artist looked at Iga Yuan with disbelief: "The martial arts of our nation , cannot be erased. Iga-kun, how could you say such a thing?" This martial arts master who is tall and thin but full of strength and vigor is Beichen.A martial artist of the Itto style named Bei Chenan. "Iga-kun, we are martial arts masters standing on the front line of the nation. We bear not only the honor and disgrace of our personal lives, but also the heavy martial arts spirit of the Yamato nation! If we retreat! Thousands of people are keen on What do you think of young people who are addicted to martial arts and regard martial arts as their lifelong pursuit? They will lose their confidence and spirit, and they will not be able to straighten their spines or waists in the future! So, we cannot let the spirit of martial arts collapse in their hearts! Retreat and fight to the end, even if we all die, at least it can inspire the blood of all the young people who are passionate about martial arts and make them fight for our death!" "That's enough, Lord Beichen!" Iga Yuan heard Beichen! The more An spoke, the more impassioned he became. These words finally aroused the emotions of all the martial arts masters present. Everyone's eyes were bloodshot and they forgot their fear. They wished they could fight to the death with Wang Chao immediately, so Igamoto could not let it go anymore. Beichen'an continued. "The five great masters are deeply aware of Wang Chao's terrifying strength. So they gave up their comfortable and leisure life, violated the spirit of martial arts, and assassinated Wang Chao. What was their purpose? To preserve our martial arts seeds and preserve our martial arts seeds. Our martial arts vitality, but they failed, but we must understand their thoughts, preserve our own vitality, and do not make unnecessary sacrifices. The martial arts is not in our nation now, and we must be patient and preserve it. Yuan Qi! This is a divine metaphor!" Iga Yuan amplified his voice. The rolling sound filled the entire temple and reached the ears of every Japanese martial artist. "God's metaphor?" Beichen'an, Kanoji Goda and several front-line martial arts masters, after Iga Gen's voice passed, they all shouted: "This is not a divine metaphor, this is your greed and fear, Iga-kun." Death in the heart! The seeds of martial arts will never be extinct. Even if we all die in the hands of the great devil Wang Chao, the seeds of martial arts will never be extinct! As a result, we are finally growing stronger! Iga-kun. Although you are our number one practical martial artist, your retreat has made us lose the sense of courage in martial arts and we decided not to listen to your organization and arrangements. Jizo, please save your energy." After these Japanese martial arts masters yelled, they left the temple together, leaving Iga Gen alone, looking up at the sky. "Martial arts have been around for a long time but the king came from heaven, and martial arts are no longer with our Yamato nation. This is a metaphor from the gods. Why don't you understand?" Ueshiba Maruko did not participate in the salvation ceremony in the temple. At this time. She was in a study room in a simple Aikido dojo in Hokkaido. The three words "Ueshiba Juku" are written in exquisite traditional Chinese on the plaque of this bookstore. At this time, Xiaowanzi was sitting in front of the tatami, talking to a young man sitting cross-legged. The young man sitting in front of Xiaowanzi Tatami held a string of dark rosary beads in his hand. The beads are carved with delicate patterns and are very heavy. The grains rolled on the fingertips, making a buzzing sound like the collision of iron galls. This young man's eyes are very clear, like a pool of autumn water, reflecting anything, it seems that any violent things will become very peaceful when they see his eyes. When everyone comes face to face with this young man, they will only notice his eyes and forget his appearance. "Leader." Xiao Wanzi made a gesture to the young man holding the rosary, and at the same time gave the young man a strange title. Call him the leader. This young man. He is the fifth generation leader of Japan's Ohon sect. There are many sects in Japan, the most notorious of which is of course Aum Shinrikyo. They are all propaganda and teachings, and they are all about deceiving people's minds. The leader of the Omoto sect whom Xiao Maruko is meeting now is also the same one. The Aikido of the Ueshiba sect has a very deep relationship with this sect. At that time, Morihei Ueshiba was a member of the Ohon sect. He learned some of this sect's techniques of training the soul and reviving the soul. Later, he went to China with the leader of the sect at the time, Ozaburo Deguchi. , alias Wang Shougao, wanted to establish a religion. It was at that time that Ueshiba Morihei learned the essence of Tai Chi. Later, he failed to establish a religion, but returned to Japan and founded the martial arts Aikido. "Maruko-chan, I will help resolve this turmoil in the Japanese martial arts world." Faced with Maruko-chan's title, the young man known as "The Leader" seemed to understand what Maruko-chan was going to say, and just said calmly. , and then closed his eyes. Not to mention the reaction of the Japanese martial arts community after receiving Wang Chao¡¯s visit and exchange, Liao Junhua also made arrangements for Wang Chao¡¯s visit. Three days later in the morning, September was over, it was October 1st, and the weather in Beijing was still hot.It¡¯s hot, and the sun hangs in the sky like a big furnace, but this is the National Day, with lights and colorful lights everywhere and crowded roads, all celebrating the founding of the country. Wang Chao, Huo Ling'er, and Tan Wendong arrived in Beijing. He came to Beijing from Nanyang. Naturally, he officially set out on behalf of the Chinese martial arts community and visited the Japanese martial arts community before the martial arts conference. The two sides had "friendly" exchanges. He did not bring Bai Quanyi and others, but brought his two apprentices. At the same time, Liao Junhua arranged for the domestic martial arts community to select two young people to train with Wang Chao. Almost everyone who knows the basics understands that Wang Chao¡¯s visit to the Japanese martial arts world will definitely cause a bloody storm. But it is definitely the most rare training opportunity. Airport. A man and a woman stood, seemingly waiting for someone. The man¡¯s skin can be broken with a snap of his fingers, his appearance is like that of a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl, with delicate features and beautiful features, and he is wearing a light blue sportswear. There is a very fresh smell exuding from the body. This man is Wang Hongji, who is very skilled in boy kung fu. And the other woman has many little braids on her hair, and her features are picturesque. It was Luo Xiaomeng who had learned boxing from the god leader. "Hong Ji. I heard that something happened to your family and something happened to your brother. It doesn't seem to have any impact on you at all?" Luo Xiaomeng turned to Wang Hongji and said. Wang Hongji¡¯s brother is Wang Xiaolei, because of Wang Chao¡¯s incident. Even the whole house was under double rules. But now there is no trace of anxiety on his face. "When I was practicing Tongzi Kung Fu, I had already become a monk. Things at home have nothing to do with me." The expression on Wang Hongji's face remained motionless: "This time, I followed Wang Chao to Japan, and I wanted to see him. Style can also sharpen myself. One day, I will reach the height of the long eyebrows in the Summer Palace. Compared with such pursuits, the trivial things at home are simply not worth mentioning. Senior brother Jiang Hai has suffered a lot from Wang Chao, is he still thinking about coming back? " "My senior brother? He may have no hope in his life, and he no longer has that thought. Wang Chao is invincible and dominates the world, not to mention me. Senior brother, even my master has no hope of shaking his finger, but it¡¯s a pity that I haven¡¯t seen this person in person yet?¡± Luo Xiaomeng was also very curious, and she hadn¡¯t really seen him. Passed Wang Chao. But the power and reputation of Wang Chao were deeply engraved in her mind. Nothing else, such a powerful long-eyebrow regarded Wang Chao as the most powerful opponent in her life. Especially after Wang Chao killed the five great masters of Japan this time. Then immediately visit the other party's martial arts world, such a thing. It is simply not something that only God can do. Putting aside everything else, from the perspective of martial arts, Wang Chao cannot help but be admired and admired by Luo Xiaomeng. "Are you two willing to accompany me to Japan for exchange?" Just as Luo Xiaomeng and Wang Hongji were talking, a voice came into their ears. The two of them turned their heads and saw Wang Chao. "Sure enough, your name is Wang Hongji? Are you Wang Xiaolei's younger brother? Your name is Luo Xiaomeng? Are you Lin Tingfeng's apprentice and Jiang Hai's junior brother? He has practiced boxing well, and the Kung Fu of planting flowers in the fire, which he learned from Changmei, has also gained some popularity. . But this time I go to Japan. The danger is beyond your imagination. If you want to go, you must first put life and death aside." Wang Chao looked at the faces of the couple. With one glance, he said something very direct. On the way here, Wang Chao already knew that Liao Junhua had arranged for Wang Hongji and Luo Xiaomeng to follow him this time. He had also seen these two people, but they had not seen him because he returned to Beijing that time to watch The trials for the Sports Commission came after I put on makeup and shrunk my bones. However, Wang Hongji and Luo Xiaomeng are definitely the best among young people because of their temperament. Standing among a group of people, they stand out like chickens. When Wang Chao came down and glanced at them, he spotted these two young people. Although these two young men can be said to have some grievances with themselves, Wang Chao's current state and achievements are nothing. If Wang Hongji and Luo Xiaomeng can follow him to Japan, they can challenge the martial arts spirit of a nation. And being tempered and making rapid progress can be considered a good thing. "Is this Wang Chao? It's just like the one in the photo. I can't tell he knows martial arts. How can he be the best in the world?" Luo Xiaomeng and Wang Hongji both looked at Wang Chao. The top master in the world in front of him was dressed very simply. He looked like an ordinary young man who was slightly taller and thinner. No matter how you looked at him, you would never imagine that he was the big devil who dominated the world and killed countless people. But Wang Chao¡¯s simple eyesThe sweep made them speechless. In front of Wang Chao, the two of them had the feeling that they were a primary school student who had violated classroom discipline and was called to the office by the teacher. "Of course I have put life and death aside. It is such a great thing to be able to challenge with you and trample on the martial arts spirit of a nation. I won't feel it is a pity even if I die." Wang Hongji suddenly bowed respectfully to Wang Chao. "I'm very lucky to be born in the same era as you. Come and witness the pinnacle of a legend with your own eyes." Luo Xiaomeng also said respectfully. It was obvious that both of them were completely overwhelmed by Wang Chao's momentum. Indeed, if a person tramples on the spirit of a nation, such a person, no matter who he is, is enough to make anyone look up to him. People who practice martial arts are all high-minded and extremely self-centered, especially the best among young people, let alone Luo Xiaomeng and Wang Hongji. But now these two young people have to completely admire Wang Chao in their hearts. As Luo Xiaomeng said: "I am very lucky to be born in the same era as you, so that I can witness the peak of a legend with my own eyes." "I can only look up to your achievements. I only hope that after this training, If I don't die, I can compete with your disciples," Luo Xiaomeng said again. At the same time, she looked at Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong behind Wang Chao. Her eyes were particularly focused on Huo Ling'er. Huo Ling'er didn't look at her, with a blank look on her face. At this moment, Wang Chao saw Liao Junhua, and Feng Cai also walked over. "I'm here to see you off." When Feng Cai saw Wang Chao, he looked up, and at the same time stretched out his hand to shake Wang Chao's hand: "I'm here to see you off, and I don't have much to say. Everything is fine." That¡¯s right, I place my thoughts on your body, hoping to feel your final state. Although I have achieved the great elixir, you have broken through the void, jumped out of the three realms, and become a saint. " " Okay." Wang Chao looked at Feng Cai's face, then looked at Liao Junhua, feeling the warmth and delicacy in Feng Cai's hands, and the reluctance to be lonely as a top master. As a master of Danjin, Fengcai doesn't want to be like Wang Chao, using one person's power to fight against the martial arts spirit of a nation, but many things in life are not what they want. The graceful handshake just now also shows that he has placed his unwillingness to be lonely on Wang Chao, witnessing Wang Chao's legendary and sacred behavior. "Let's go." Wang Chao said, turned around, and soon got on the plane. In the afternoon, Wang Chao and his party arrived in Tokyo, Japan. As soon as he got off the airport, officials from the Japanese Sports Commission came to greet him. After all, Wang Chao came through the official website in the name of martial arts exchanges. What's more, he is the largest sponsor of martial arts conferences and usually spends a lot of money. As a god of wealth, Yes, Japanese sports officials also had to provide a high-level reception. However, just when Wang Chao got off the plane and was received by sports officials, suddenly, several young people wearing judo uniforms came over and handed Wang Chao an antique invitation. "We are members of Kodokan. Mr. Goda Kaji of Kodokan heard that Mr. Wang Chao came to communicate. He is deeply honored. He specially invites you to come to Kodokan for discussion. Please don't postpone it!" The young man who sent the invitation , speaks fluent Mandarin and does not need a translator at all. "Since it is an invitation from the Kodokan, of course I will go. Lead the way." Wang Chao took the invitation, glanced at it, handed it to Huo Ling'er beside him, and then waved to the Japanese young people who handed over the invitations. He shook his hand. Wang Chao knows that the Kodokan in Japan is the largest jujitsu dojo. It is also a core of Japanese martial arts. ¡°Now that I get off the plane, I receive an invitation. This is the first line of defense for myself. Text Chapter 436 The explosive pressure of the Heaven-shaking Seal! "Kodokan was founded by the famous jujitsu master Kano Jigoro during the Meiji Restoration period in Japan." As soon as Wang Chao got off the plane, he received an invitation to a jujitsu dojo called "Kodokan" and knew that this was a Japanese jujitsu dojo. The martial arts world was the first line of defense against him, but he didn't care. The stronger the opponent and the stronger the spirit of resistance, the more he felt that what he had done was worthwhile. Huo Ling'er took the invitation, looked at it, followed Wang Chao's steps forward, and helped Wang Chao explain the history of the "Xiao Dao Hall". "I know Jigoro Kano." Wang Chao listened to Huo Ling'er's explanation and nodded. "During Japan's Meiji Restoration, Japan's samurai class has declined. A large number of Western doctrines and skills have poured into Japan, forming a culture of worshiping foreign countries. Many Japanese martial arts have declined rapidly, and many famous martial arts circles have fallen into The situation of street performers is very similar to the current situation in our country," Huo Ling'er said: "But at the time when Japanese martial arts was about to decline, a large number of lofty ideals emerged, such as Kano Jigoro and Funakoshi Yoshi. Jin, Ueshiba Morihei and others promoted the declining martial arts and re-strengthened it, making Japanese martial arts popular all over the world in the past hundred years. Of course, among these people, Jigoro Kano has the greatest influence, and the Kodokan he founded is also the most influential. The largest school of Japanese martial arts, metaphorically speaking, in terms of influence, Kodokan¡¯s status in the Japanese martial arts world is equivalent to the status of Shaolin Temple¡¯s martial arts in China.¡± Huo Linger¡¯s view on the current development of Japanese martial arts, and Various genres. The influence is very clear. Having her follow Wang Chao to Japan is no less than having an encyclopedia by his side. In her explanation, she clearly explained the history of the "Preaching Hall" where Wang Chao was invited in just a few words. The "Kodokan" jujitsu dojo that now invites Wang Chao has the greatest influence in Japan. It is also the largest dojo in the world, and its status in martial arts is higher than that of Shaolin Temple. It is the birthplace of judo. The first line of defense to stop Wang Chao is this big school. "Yes, yes. During the Meiji Restoration period in Japan, samurai and martial arts have also declined. It is indeed the same as the current domestic martial arts community. It is a pity that during that period of the Japanese nation, people with lofty ideals emerged in an endless stream. How many romantic figures changed the declining martial arts, but instead They have become the spiritual pillar of this nation, relying on their bushido spirit to defeat our huge country twice." Wang Chao sighed. "Kano Jigoro, Funakoshi Gichin, Ueshiba Morihei These people are all romantic figures, amazingly talented and beautiful people. It would be great if the current Japanese martial arts world could have all these figures" It's a pity. Our current national martial arts is in decline, but there are not many talented people emerging. " Huo Ling'er listened to Wang Chao's sigh. She didn't say anything. She knew very well in her heart that Wang Chao hoped that these people would come back to life and then use the power of his punch to overwhelm and kill them, which would be more valuable. The stronger the opponent, the more amazing their talents and achievements will be. The more valuable it is to kill such a person. "As the largest martial arts school in Japan. Although there are no top masters on the surface. But I hope you can surprise me." Wang Chao sighed and said no more. After getting in the car, we went straight to the "Kodokan". The car Wang Chao took was not arranged by the Japanese sports community, but arranged by Huo Ling'er himself. In addition, the Chinese Embassy in Japan also arranged the car. After all, Wang Chao traveled through Liao Junhua in the name of the Domestic Sports Commission. Have martial arts exchanges. These procedures are as they should be. Wang Hongji and Luo Xiaomeng, the two rookies, followed Wang Chao quietly. They were ready and entered the battle preparation state with full energy. Regarding "Kodokan", these two rookie masters also know very well that although Japan's number one practical martial artist Iga Gen is not from "Kodokan", in terms of overall comprehensive strength, he is the leader of all schools. The most powerful among them. Compared with Shaolin Temple, the top master in the country is not from Shaolin Temple, but in terms of overall strength, this sect is definitely the most powerful, with many masters. After all, it has a strong foundation, accumulated over many years, and strong economic strength. There are three-pound nails in even a bad ship, let alone such a powerful school? No one can say for sure what hidden figure will pop up. "Following Wang Chao this time is tantamount to a hesitant battle between life and death, and a great test on the path of spiritual practice. If they didn't die this time, they knew very well how much they could achieve. The test between life and death. The car was driving, and after about two hours, it stopped in front of a huge ashram building that looked like a mountain temple in a suburb, surrounded by mountains and rivers. "The three buildings of the "Kodokan" are magnificent, but with aA large Japanese plaque with "Meidi" hanging on the high lintel. Before Wang Chao and Huo Ling'er stopped at the entrance of the dojo, they saw many young people wearing white judo uniforms and black belts around their waists, standing neatly at the entrance of the dojo until outside. , there is a long strip on the left and right sides, a full two kilometers long. These young people all have energetic faces and solemn expressions. They stand as straight as javelins, with strong energy and blood in their bodies and sharp eyes. It was a neat line for two kilometers without making any sound. It was comparable to soldiers during a military parade. With neat formations, solemn temperaments, and sharp eyes, hundreds of young people stood quietly on both sides of the truth, motionless. This atmosphere gave people an invisible pressure. "It seems that Kodokan has taken the lead. With such momentum and so many young people, no martial arts school or sports institution in the country can match it. Home field, home field" Wang Hongji saw this momentum and immediately talked to Luo Xiaomeng looked at each other and felt deeply that the martial arts spirit in Japan was so strong that it had penetrated deeply into the hearts of every young person and taken root in it. After the two people looked at each other. Looking at Wang Chao and Tan Wendong again, Huo Ling'er glanced at them and realized that the three masters and apprentices were sitting still. Doesn't seem to be affected at all. The car stopped at the entrance of Kodokan Avenue, and Wang Chao and his party got out of the car. No one came to respond. However, there was still a young man with a black belt standing at the entrance of the grand venue, leaving a large passage leading directly to the interior of the grand venue. Wang Chao ignored him and stepped directly in, walking into the grand venue of the "Kodokan". As soon as you enter the door, your eyes suddenly open up, and a dojo like a giant gymnasium appears in front of you. Countless gentle breathing sounds came over and fell into Wang Chao's ears one by one. Wang Chao's eyes saw thousands of people wearing judo uniforms at the same time. Thousands of people gathered in the entire avenue at this time. They all wear uniform clothes. Sitting on the ground around the huge dojo, these thousands of people were motionless, with the same solemn expressions as the young people standing at the door. Thousands of people just sat quietly without making a single sound. Although it was quiet, the pressure on people was unprecedented and astonishing. These sitting members are naturally students of the Kodokan. Their entire spirit and temperament seemed to be integrated into one while sitting quietly, providing the most resolute resistance to the invading enemies. At the same time, the murderous intent in their bodies was clearly expressed in their eyes. Wang Hongji followed Wang Chao into the dojo. Luo Xiaomeng, Tan Wendong. Huo Ling'er suddenly saw such a scene, and her expression changed slightly. Thousands of people present looked at them with naked murderous intent and surrounded them. What¡¯s more important is that they are not in their own country, but in a foreign country, facing a ferocious nation, and a few single people break into the core of the martial spirit of this ferocious nation. To trample on their spirit. Such huge pressure to face. Even someone as determined as Huo Ling'er can't stand it. Because of such great pressure. It's simply not something they can bear. "After such a huge spiritual baptism, it is difficult not to grow." Huo Ling'er stood behind Wang Chao, her body moved slightly, and she felt comfortable when she looked at Wang Chao's back. Wang Chao is like a giant Buddha, suppressing all the demons. "We still can't do it, we're far from it." Wang Hongji and Luo Xiaomeng felt like millions of eyes were watching them. When they stepped into the dojo, they instantly felt as if they had fallen into the Asura Hell. Billions of evil ghosts and terrifying demons were coming to eat their flesh, drink their blood, and pull out their skin. The feeling of isolation and emptiness rose from deep within. No life-and-death showdowns, contests with masters, martial arts contests, military fights, or spiritual baptism in a hail of bullets can compare to what they are now. This is when the truth comes true. By this time, these two young rookies finally felt their own shortcomings. At this time, they also subconsciously took half a step closer to Wang Chao. Looking at Wang Chao, both Luo Xiaomeng and Wang Hongji had an illusion. They seemed to feel that Wang Chao stood casually in the center of the dojo, as if he was Ksitigarbha shining brightly in the dark hell. With the power of a single blow, he can transcend billions of endless evil demons. And only by surrendering to Wang Chao's light can they have a chance of survival in the dark hell.  Wang Chao's face was expressionless, and his eyes looked directly opposite the dojo. There were slightly fewer people in the front of the huge "Kodokan" dojo. There were five people sitting in total. The one in the center was a Japanese man with broad shoulders. Obviously, this is the current owner of the Kodokan, Kano Jiguang. Field. On the left side of Kanoji Takeda are two old men in their sixties who look to be in their fifties. However, these two people are neither thin nor fat, their eyes are deep, and their skin is soft and elastic, as if they are in their twenties. With young skin, it is obvious that this is a martial arts expert who has well-maintained energy! "These two are the two kings of Kodokan in the 1980s, Saigo Yinnosuke and Ogawa Ginryu. As early as the 1980s, their jujitsu was already superb. Famous. Later, he gradually retired. Now he has reached the peak of his physical strength, even if he is not as good as the young martial artist Zhou Binglin. " Huo Ling'er looked at Wang Chao and turned to the two older men. The judo master immediately spoke and introduced him gently in Wang Chao's ear. The "body skills" in Jiu-Jitsu are equivalent to fist strikes in martial arts. Kicks, moves, etc. are not wrestling. This is also a very lethal skill in Judo, and it is not a throwing, grabbing or other technique used for performance. And "random taking" is equivalent to "sanshou" in boxing, which is fighting without rules. In judo, masters who are good at "taking physical skills" and "taking random tricks" are the real combatants. Wang Chao heard Xian Huo Ling'er's introduction and didn't say anything. His eyes fell on the two people on the right of Kanoji Goda. and the two people sitting on the right. They were two young people, a man and a woman. These two young men and a woman are also masters, and their energy is no better than that of Wang Hongji, Luo Xiaomeng, and Tan Wendong. The most outstanding rookie in the largest martial arts school. This middle-aged man, two slightly older judo masters, and two of the most outstanding rookies are in the largest dojo in Japan. A defensive front was formed. Wang Chao glanced at the five people and saw five strange things. These five strange things were placed on the left and right sides in front of the dojo. They were dark and heavy, giving people a A determination. That¡¯s five coffins! Carrying the coffin and fighting! Five coffins. The silence of thousands of people, the huge ashram. Intertwined into an irresistibly heavy atmosphere and spirit. The moment he saw the five coffins, Wang Chao seemed to feel the Bushido spirit of the Japanese martial arts world. Just as Wang Chao glanced at it, Kanoji Goda, the owner of the "Kodokan" sitting in the center, spoke, and fluent Japanese flowed from his mouth. Huo Ling'er then translated to Wang Chao: "Mr. Wang Chao, from the moment you stepped into the Kodo Hall dojo, I felt your momentum. There is no doubt that you are a great martial artist. But I must When you step into the dojo, you can also feel the spirit of our Bushido. Today's exchange is a martial arts collision between nations. Before this, all of us in the venue have put life and death aside. We have also prepared five people to fight against you. Whether it is our martial arts world or yours, there is a matter of life and death. Before I received your visit to the martial arts world, I had already entrusted a lawyer to sign it. I have signed a life-and-death battle contract, and today I have prepared a coffin for my resting place. I wonder what you want?" Kanoji Gouda stood up slowly while speaking, his eyes fixed on him. Wang Chao. At the same time, the four people around him also stood up. Together with the tens of thousands of Kodokan students sitting in meditation, the eyes of the masters were all fixed on Wang Chao alone. "I feel your spirit. I have felt your spirit since the moment Mr. Tamura Naoyoshi, Mr. Itoo, Mr. Kikume Sarunosuke, Mr. Takeda Kakuei, and Mr. Takeyama Oeda risked their lives to assassinate me." Wang Chao quietly After saying that, Huo Ling'er said these words loudly in Japanese. As soon as Huo Linger finished translating, the atmosphere suddenly changed! Ten times stronger than before! A feeling of sadness and anger filled her. Wang Chao mentioned the fact that the five great masters were killed by him, which in the hearts of thousands of people present was no less than adding fuel to the fire. However, these people still remained silent and sat quietly. Reality gave rise to a kind of perseverance in martial arts. "Don't think about victory. If you think like this, you will lose. The dream of judo is hidden deep in your heart. Once in a lifetime, once in a lifetime. Unexpectedly, Kanoji Goda didn't feel sad or angry after hearing Wang Chao's words. His face There was a sense of indifference and awareness, and he just spoke a lyric softly in Japanese.bsp; This lyric starts off lightly and seems very bland. However, as soon as it was read out, everyone present seemed to be infected. Although Wang Chao doesn¡¯t understand Japanese, he can still hear the appeal in the sentences. They seem to be popular lyrics in Japanese martial arts songs. Kanoji Gouda was reciting it, and thousands of people in the audience started to recite it, and the sound was loud and loud! The lyrics, which are light yet highly contagious, resounded throughout the dojo! "Rou!" Huo Ling'er turned pale as she listened to this song. The name of this song is "Rou". It was composed by Misora ??Hibari, a legendary post-war Japanese female singer, specifically for judo. It is based on judo. To encourage millions of Japanese people not to be sad and not to lose confidence because of failure. This song has inspired countless young people in Japan for many years to devote their whole life to judo martial arts! She wanted to explain the origin of the lyrics to Wang Chao. However, now in the entire dojo, thousands of people were singing in unison, completely agitating, and the singing went straight into her heart, and there was no way she could say anything. At the same time, Tan Wendong, Luo Xiaomeng, and Wang Hongji all changed their faces! In their hearts, relying on martial arts and perseverance, they also have dreams of sweeping the world and slaughtering the United States and destroying the sun. However, it is only at this time that they feel that the spirit of a nation is really not so easy to be wiped out. When they are truly Standing in front of the mighty spirit of a nation, it feels so ethereal. "Since we are human beings, we must have the hope of others Tears of love, tears of love, gritting our teeth and holding back I am thinking about judo, thinking about judo, the sky is already dawn" In Amidst the singing of thousands of people, Kanoji Goda took two steps forward, and the four people around him became more and more powerful! It seems that he has entered an inexplicable state, a mental state that is integrated with the martial arts spirit of the entire nation, and there is nothing to fear. "The tragic song of generosity The tragic song of generosity No matter which nation, there are people who sing the tragic song of generosity, it's just that their positions are different" Faced with such overwhelming oppression, Wang Chao spoke, he The sound started to be very faint and clear, as if a breeze was blowing. However, after a few words, it was like thunder, rumbling throughout the huge dojo! "It's so exciting to destroy such a spirit and defeat such a martial art" Wang Chao's voice was extremely loud! The sound was like thunder, and it actually drowned out the singing of thousands of people present! For a moment, it seemed that the only voice left in the whole world was Wang Chao¡¯s voice! Hearing Wang Chao¡¯s overwhelming voice, Wang Hongji and Luo Xiaomeng¡¯s knees felt weak, and they seemed to have the urge to kneel down and worship! "Such generosity, such martial arts You will be honored even if you die!" Just when the momentum in the entire dojo was at its strongest, Wang Chao took action! Wang Chao stamped his foot on the ground! The huge dojo was fifty or sixty meters away, and he reached it in two short steps. He directly pressed down the "Heaven-shaking Seal" from the sky with a rumbling sound. With Wang Chao's move, the strong wind enveloped five people at the same time! He did not attack one person, but directly attacked the five strongest people in the "Kodokan" dojo! He took action at this time and was ready. Kanoji Gouda, whose momentum had reached its peak, raised his head fiercely. Hi! A huge thunderous sound erupted from Kanoji Gouda's stomach. Suddenly, his arm became much thicker. He raised it fiercely and blocked Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal. boom! The two arms swelled together and blood spurted out! There was a series of huge bones exploding, like firecrackers. Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal exploded! Kanoji Gouda's body was crushed, all the bones in his body were broken, and blood spurted out from the seven orifices. Under the explosive pressure of the Sky-shaking Seal, he cut off all life! Wang Chao flipped and tossed it casually. Kanoji Gouda's huge body floated like a goose feather and hit the wall of the dojo more than ten meters away. A large piece of decorative material collapsed! In an instant, Kanoji Gouda was shattered, thrown up, and died. Text Chapter 337 Five seconds! Five lives! Chapter 337 Five seconds! Five lives! How powerful is Wang Chao¡¯s Heaven-shaking Seal? How great is the power? Once it hits, the crushing force will crush even a steel robot into a pancake, let alone a living flesh and blood body. At the moment just now, the leader of the "Kodokan" Kanoji Goda raised his momentum to the top in the warm atmosphere. The will to fight and the spiritual power were also sublimated at this moment. Therefore, in the king When Chao rushed forward with two strides, he raised his arm abruptly and blocked Wang Chao's fist mark. Such a reaction is not fast and agile. However, the difference in strength between the two is too big. Kanoji Gouda is only a master at the Huajin level and has not yet reached the Danjin level, while Wang Chao has broken through the Danjin and Gang, reaching the state of breaking through the void and pointing directly at the gods. Such a gap cannot be bridged by mental strength. Although the spiritual power and momentum are strong, the gap in physical strength is too big to make up for. The atmosphere in the kodo hall today is solemn, and a "soft" song has aroused the passion in the hearts of all judo students, making everyone present as if they have returned to the era after Japan's defeat, when everyone was united and united to build the country. that era. There is no doubt that that era was an era that made all the Japanese nation proud and passionate. Thousands of people, tens of thousands of people who are dedicated to martial arts gather together to create a spiritual momentum that is so powerful that it is irresistible and almost invincible. However, at the moment when this spirit and momentum reached its strongest, it was completely overwhelmed by Wang Chao's voice. Wang Chao¡¯s voice was like a divine metaphor, shattering all the cries of small humans. boom! When Kanoji Goda was hit so hard that all his bones were broken and blood spurted out, and his body was thrown up and hit the wall more than ten meters away, the voices present suddenly became unusually silent. This series of things happened in the blink of an eye. After Wang Chao killed Kanoji Goda with the "Heaven-shaking Seal", he used the technique of "throwing the air", which is still Baguazhang, implying the intention of a gun. With a slight shake and a turn of the hand, he can throw a person away. Fly away far away. Just when Kano Goda died, the fists of Saigo Yatsunosuke and Ogawa Yinryu, the two great kings of Kodokan in the 1980s, were already pressed on Wang Chao's shoulders! The judo "physical skills" of these two kings are truly superb. Saigo Yanosuke bent his bow on his left leg. After bending down, he bounced violently. His body trembled, and his strong judo clothes made countless cracking sounds. . With a whoosh, his hand knife roared and whizzed through the air as he slashed forward. Saigo Hachinosuke's blow with the hand sword was not a hard cut, but with a dragging force, like a big iron saw that wanted to cut everything in front of him in half. Judo is a "saw-hand" strike among the physical skills. "Drag the knife strength?" This blow with the knife is somewhat similar to the "drag knife strength" of Cheng Pai Bagua. Wang Chao's eyes can see in six directions, and his ears can hear from all directions. His whole body, even the soles of his feet, are equal to each other. He has eyes, and all the air movement is clearly reflected on his skin. He knew that the "drag force" of the opponent's hand was not as powerful as the fist of the King of Black Boxing. Once it hit the body, the skin, flesh, and tendons would be broken. So, when the knife was pulled on his shoulder, his shoulder suddenly sank, as if the tip of a big gun turned a corner, just in time to dodge the knife. At the same time, his sunk shoulders made a semicircle in the air, then suddenly turned and bounced up again. Click! When Wang Chao's entire shoulder bounced up, the bones of his shoulder suddenly stretched out, and with a sharp force, it hit Saigo Yanosuke's arm. The swallow carries the shoulders! Swallow-shaped gun, shoulder shot! There was another sound of bones and flesh exploding, and Saigo Yatsunosuke's entire arm was shattered by Wang Chao's shoulder blow. You slashed my shoulder with your knife, but I ducked my shoulder and used it as a spear, shaking it up to fight back. This is a swallow-shaped shoulder attack, using the shoulder as a spear. Wang Chao's Yan-shaped spear is used with his shoulder, and it is no less powerful than the Xingyi master's big spear for short shots, or even more powerful. His ligaments are stretched to the limit, and the gaps between the bones can be even wider. Throw it out with one shoulder, use enough force, it is almost as long as an ordinary person's fist, enough to exceed the normal striking distance, and the force is strong enough to knock a cow away.   Saigo Yachinosuke, the fifty-year-old judo king, had his arm shattered by Wang Chao's shoulder. His face immediately showed a look of pain, but then he calmed down. He turned his other hand and penetrated under his ribs. He came over and inserted his "hand" into Wang Chao's waist. The endurance of this judo king is mediocre. His whole arm was broken, and he didn't care at all. Instead, he used his "penetrating hand" to insert his "penetrating hand" into the enemy's waist. His "penetrating hand" could directly penetrate a big tree, let alone a tree. It penetrates flesh and blood. But when he just launched the "Guan Shou", Wang Chao threw his shoulder, stretched his whole arm, and returned him a Bagua "wiping palm" at a speed several times faster than him, which was also a "drag knife force" . This Eight Diagrams "wiping palm" is wiping Saigo Hachinosuke's neck. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Being "smeared" by the edge of Wang Chao's palm, Saigo Hachinosuke's neck seemed to have been cut by a big chainsaw, and blood spurted out at once, like a fountain, spurting out on the ground several meters away, which was shocking. ! ¡°Think about a person who is suddenly having his neck broken when he is having a violent movement and the blood in his body is boiling. What kind of tragic scene would that be? Saigo Hachinosuke was touched by this, and all the strength in his body seemed to spurt out along with the blood. He was completely exhausted and fell straight down. one second! There was another judo master whose arm was instantly broken by Wang Chao, and his neck was wiped with a knife, and he died. After Wang Chao killed two people with lightning speed, his body dodged one after another, and he had already avoided the blow of another great king Ogawa Yinliu. He turned around and threw a "single whip" towards the opponent's head. Wang Chao's "single whip" was violent, coupled with the strength of his arms, it was dark and thick, like an iron whip. The iron pillar pressed down. Ogawa Yinliu didn't dare to take it hard due to the momentum, and stepped back to give way. As soon as he gave in, Wang Chao rushed up to Bu, and hit him with a single-arm whip. He hit him hard in the chest with a "straight forward Huanglong" move that was too fast to be detected by the naked eye. Ogawa Yinliu's chest immediately collapsed and a large piece of it seemed to have collapsed. His whole body was instantly lifted off the ground and landed straight on the coffin behind him. His hard body broke the coffin lid. The person fell into it and then became silent. He was knocked into the coffin by Wang Chao's "direct attack on Huanglong" and slept forever. Wang Chao was chatting about some kung fu, and killed three judo masters in succession. Without stopping, he swept his body, turned over and opened his bow to the left and right, and sent out two punches, hitting two rookie masters, a man and a woman. Although these two rookies have high kung fu and strong physical strength, their mental state is not as good as that of the experienced Kanoji Gouda, Saigo Hachinosuke, and Ogawa Yinryu. When Wang Chao just took action, they instinctively took a stance, first protecting themselves so that there were no flaws in their bodies, and then attacking Wang Chao. However, when they set up their posture and attacked Wang Chao, the three judo masters had already been killed, and their attacks hit Wang Chao's fists. Wang Chao's left and right bow punches were like overwhelming force. As soon as he touched the fists of two young judo masters, the tendons in his hands bounced violently, and the membranes on his fists immediately bulged and vibrated outward! A little force shakes the whole body. Two rookie judo masters, a man and a woman, had just come into contact with one punch. The punches were hard to punch. They did not fly away, but stood still on the spot, as if time had stopped, motionless, with their feet nailed to the ground. Two seconds later, his eyes were blurred, and blood was flowing from his mouth, ears, mouth, and nose. It turned out that Wang Chao used Tai Chi's shaking force in these two punches, but after the first shock, he transformed into a splitting force, chopping their fists, and grabbing their bodies as they were about to fly out. On the ground. With such a shock, blood surged all over the body, but when he was caught again, the blood flowed back. Something went wrong immediately. The blood vessels in the body were so violent that they burst the blood vessels, and he died on the spot. The strength of these two hands changes extremely quickly in Wang Chao's hands. Without Dan Jin's eyesight, it would be impossible to tell. Almost everyone only noticed that Wang Chao and the two rookies exchanged punches, and the two of them stood on the ground, bleeding from all their orifices and unable to breathe. But I didn't know there were so many hidden tricks. Only two rookies knew it very clearly, but they are dead now. In less than five seconds, all five masters of the "Kodokan", the birthplace of judo, whose status is equivalent to that of the Shaolin Temple, were killed by Wang Chao. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Time seemed to freeze for five seconds, and after another five seconds, the thousands of Kodokan students present seemed not to believe this scene, and they all stood up. For a time, the crowd was excited! Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 338 Stomping! Long smile! The entire "Lemon Hall" was completely boiling, and all the students were excited. When they stood up, thousands of people present were extremely sad and angry, and a huge commotion was brewing. "It's terrible." Wang Hongji, Luo Xiaomeng, and Tan Wendong, who had just recovered from the shock, also instantly felt the huge commotion at the scene. At the same time, their hearts shivered, and they put up their posture at the same time to guard against these crazy people. People rushed towards him like crazy. There are at least 3,000 students in the entire Daochang! And they are all practitioners who have practiced judo for a long time. If everyone goes crazy and pounces on them, no matter how high their martial arts skills are, they will not be able to withstand them. Such a lineup is simply an army. And they have no reason not to go crazy. Just now when the crowd was excited, Wang Chao killed five people in a row, and one of them was their gym owner. "If in China, a Japanese martial artist comes and beats our boxer to death. How excited will the onlookers be? How high will the national mood be? It's simply terrifying! Wang Hongji, Luo Xiaomeng pinch They pumped their fists hard, and faced the huge commotion that was about to break out. They couldn't control themselves. Within a few seconds, their palms and fists were all sweaty. They quickly made a comparison in their hearts, if it was a Japanese martial arts world. If a top master goes to China and does what Wang Chao does, I don¡¯t know what kind of national sentiments it will arouse. Martial arts has always been deeply linked to national sentiments. To defeat a nation, you must defeat the nation¡¯s martial arts. Spirit, this has been an unbreakable truth for thousands of years. Wang Chao ignored this huge commotion and used Tai Chi to strike and smash the blood vessels in the two rookies. After dropping it, he gently took back his hands, which were still white and crystal clear, without a trace of blood. The five generous Elegy warriors died in his hands instantly, and there was no expression on his face. There was only a hint of emotion in his eyes. Although Kanoji Gouda, the master of the "Kodokan", had "low" martial arts skills, he had just used the impassioned emotions of the audience to elevate his spiritual will. At the peak, when he resisted Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal, the Japanese man's will and mental state were comparable to those of a Danjin master. If he faced a Danjin master at this time, maybe this Japanese samurai could still do it. Supported many rounds. But when I met Wang Chao, ¡°What if I didn¡¯t kill these five people? I'm afraid that after today's battle, these people will eventually enter the level of Danjin after such an unforgettable change in mood. .It seems that the greater the pressure, the greater the backlash. There are so many thousands of warriors present who have witnessed this battle? Will he finally break through his mental barriers? A big step forward in boxing? " At this time, Wang Chao was not shocked by the big commotion that was about to break out. A very profound question came to his mind. This question is: the greater the pressure, the greater the backlash. The spirit of a nation has been suppressed to the extreme. , will definitely burst out with great power. Now the Japanese martial arts world has been suppressed to the extreme by Wang Chao. Some outstanding people with lofty ideals are likely to cleanse their souls in this storm. Wang Chao was just at this scene. When all the members of the "Kodokan" sang the song of "generousness", Wang Chao knew that there were tens of thousands of people present. After this spiritual baptism, the best among them would inevitably be great achievers. His thoughts turned to Here, Wang Chao's heart suddenly surged with murderous intent. Just as Wang Chao's thoughts were turning, the overwhelming roar rang out, and the Japanese slogans roared in Wang Chao's ears. The roar was deafening, and the overwhelming roar almost lifted the roof of the entire "Kodokan" dojo! Wang Chao glanced around and saw angry and twisted faces, one after another. He was standing straight, shouting loudly, and the veins on his neck were blooming. At the same time, Wang Chao felt countless hostile glances all over his body, and the hostility in each of them was so strong that it seemed to be able to burn the air. ¡°The slogan they shouted was kill them, kill them. " Huo Ling'er's voice rang hard in Wang Chao's ears, helping to translate the deafening slogans! "Kill us? " Wang Chao's eyes circled around again, and he said to Huo Ling'er, Luo Xiaomeng, Tan Wendong, and Wang Hongji behind him: "Cover your ears and be careful. " "What? ?Wang Hongji, Luo Xiaomeng were stunned, and then saw Huo Ling'er, Tan Wendong quickly covered his ears with his hands, opened his mouth, and at the same time moved away quickly, keeping a distance from Wang Chao. Although they didn't understand it, they immediately followed it. Just after the four people around him dispersed, Wang Chao suddenly stamped his foot! Crackling! boom! The sound of countless wooden boards exploding was like thunder in the sky, causing the entire dojo to shake. The floor of the Kodokan Dojo with Wang Chao as the center exploded at the same time. Countless wood blocks, cement, and dust were shot out, as if a bomb had been detonated! The floors of judo training grounds are all made of wood, let alone large dojos such as "Kodokan". They are all made of solid wood. They can withstand collisions, but the wood is also flexible and can allow countless people to It was beating and rolling on top. "But Wang Chao's kick was too powerful and too fierce. Not to mention the elastic wooden floor, even the reinforced concrete will be crushed to pieces after being stepped on, and large swaths of plates will squeeze and fly into each other. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Outtroduce the old-fashioned Tai Chi and use the open-frame "King Kong Taming Cone", with a force that spreads and spreads, not the dull, "penetrating force" that penetrates the ground. So the power seems even greater. The boards beneath my feet exploded one after another, like dominoes falling. One after another. A large area of ??about 100 square meters in the center of the entire thousands-square-meter dojo was stamped by Wang Chao, and the floor exploded. Such power completely stopped all the dojos who were about to rush forward. Students! Wang Chao¡¯s stomping was like a bomb exploding. When such power suddenly erupted, everyone naturally had to dodge subconsciously to prevent themselves from being hurt by the flying wooden boards. Because of the wooden structure in the dojo. The pieces of flooring are closely connected. If one piece is destroyed and squeezed outward, the balance of the other pieces will be destroyed immediately. Therefore, the sound of explosion lasted for more than ten seconds before it completely stopped. After the sound of the floor exploding, Wang Chao raised his head and hit him again, haha! ha! ha! Wang Chao Di Lung. How powerful is the throat? Back then, Yong Xiaolong from the Shaolin Temple was at the Southwest Field School. He let out a loud roar that shocked thousands of field soldiers. Now Wang Chao's kung fu is ten times more powerful than Yong Xiaolong's. As soon as these two haha's are played, people with sharp eyes can even see two white balls of air the size of a water tank spit out from Wang Chao's mouth. . Exploded in mid-air. Wang Chao's breath can kill people in a short period of time. Now his two voices of haha ??are exhausting his lungs. It's like spitting out the projectiles, and the explosion sound is so violent that even giant beasts such as rhinos, tigers, and elephants can be killed by the shock at a close distance. With two haha ??sounds, the entire dojo immediately shook, as if it was about to collapse from the sound. Especially since this dojo is not an empty area and can reflect echoes. That would be even scarier. If you are in the wilderness. The voice spread out, Wang Chao's voice. Stomping his feet would never create such momentum, but being in the dojo now gave him the best environment to increase his power. All the excited people present were first frightened by Wang Chao's violent stomping of his feet, and then were shocked by two huge roars. Their heads were dizzy, and their eardrums stung. They all subconsciously held their own hands. Ears, who had been so impassioned just now, all the momentum of running up and fighting for his life was completely gone. At the same time, some timid people among them looked at the mess in the middle of the dojo, and the scene that looked like an explosion, and then looked at Wang Chao who stood upright and laughed murderously, and a feeling of fear actually grew in their hearts! Do it all at once, second time tired, third time exhausted. Not everyone is a generous and tragic person. Like any nation, there are heroes and cowards. Inspired by the momentum just now, everyone forgot about being timid, but now that the momentum was exhausted, facing such a powerful and violent Wang Chao, the cowardly emotions returned to many people's bodies. The scene was silent. The voices in Japanese that just shouted "kill them" never appeared again. fell into a brief silence. Wang Chao stomped his feet and made two hahaha, interrupting the momentum of thousands of people! "I, Wang Chao, came to visit the Japanese martial arts community today because I want to see the bushido spirit that the entire Yamato nation is proud of. It seems that your mood is very high and your spirit is still there. These five judo masters died with honor. . I will visit Japan for seven days. I hope that your martial arts spirit can be preserved." Wang Chao spoke slowly in this silence.??Every time he said something, Huo Ling'er would translate it. Huo Ling'er's voice was very clear, resounding through the temporarily silent dojo. "Let's go." After Wang Chao finished speaking, he straightened his clothes, turned around and walked out of the dojo, stepping on countless sawdust. No one dared to stop him. Huo Linger followed Wang Chao, Wang Hongji, Luo Xiaomeng, and Tan Wendong, walking nervously. It wasn¡¯t until officials from the Japanese Sports Commission rushed into the dojo and began to clean up the situation. They followed Wang Chao into the car and left the "dojo" all the way that their moods completely calmed down. In this battle following Wang Chao's visit to the "Speaking Hall", although the four young people did not take action, what they experienced and felt was much more important than experiencing a life-and-death struggle. "Why, you know now what a real fight is." Wang Chao sat in the car and glanced at Luo Xiaomeng. Wang Hongji glanced at the man and woman and asked a question. "Yes, today's scene was really thrilling. Although I didn't do anything, it seemed like I was going back and forth between countless lives and deaths. I was still too weak. I thought I could practice my boxing to such an extent. Nothing can shake my heart and mind, but today, I feel that it is really far away." Luo Xiaomeng's face wrinkled up. "Boxing techniques are controlled by the mind. If the mind is strong, the boxing will be strong. If you don't have a strong fisting intention, no matter how strong your physical strength is, it will be difficult to control the implantation and exert your true power." Wang Chao shook his head: "It seems that you have been following the God leader for so long. You have learned a lot about his moves and the skill of transporting energy and blood, but you have not learned his fist intention." "We are too weak. I hope Japan will win this time. On this trip, I can follow you and truly enter the palace of the highest realm of boxing." Wang Hongji adjusted his mood and cheered up. "As long as you don't die, there will be hope. It's not just you. There will be people like this in the Japanese martial arts world, right? If you don't break out in silence, you will perish in silence." Wang Chao sighed. That night, after Wang Chao and his party checked in and rested, they visited the "Kodokan". The fact that the five top masters of the Kodokan died in the martial arts competition has spread throughout the martial arts world, and even some circles that care about the martial arts world! At the same time, the video of Wang Chao instantly killing five masters in the Kodo Hall was also circulated. Night. Wang Chao was arranged to live in a purely Japanese-style house, with wooden houses and screens. Outside the house was a pool, cherry blossom trees, and a mountain behind it. It was very clean. A bright moon hung high on the top of the cherry blossom tree, and Wang Chao's whole body was bathed in the cold light. Wang Chao was walking under the cherry blossom trees at this time. During this period of unusual silence, suddenly, a burst of faint music entered his ears. This music is very desolate, with a typical Japanese Shinto style of music, and it turns out to be a "soul song". ps: I found that since my hand cramped, the updates have become weak. In the past three days, the number of updates has only reached 9,000 in one day. So decadent. No matter what, we must start cheering up tomorrow. Text Chapter 439: I will blow you up if I say so! "Senior sister, what kind of music is this?" Tan Wendong, who was sitting silently, also heard the ethereal and ghostly songs in his ears. He suddenly opened his eyes and at the same time knocked on the beautifully painted wooden wall next door and asked. Huo Ling'er lives next door. Wang Chao lived in a typical Japanese aristocratic house this time. It had a pure wooden structure and was simple, but the style could be considered relatively elegant. At night, Wang Chao was walking outside. Huo Ling'er, Tan Wendong, Wang Hongji, and Luo Xiaomeng were all sitting quietly in the room, calming down and recalling the thrilling things that happened during the day. The scene in the "Kodokan" jujitsu dojo during the day, against the bushido spirit of the entire Japanese nation, that atmosphere, that pressure, made these four people feel the deepest part of their souls. Although they didn't take action, the benefits were ten times greater than experiencing ten life-and-death battles. So now the four of them are thoroughly digesting this spiritual feeling to baptize their hearts and souls. Once they truly understand and grasp the essence, their achievements will advance by leaps and bounds. "This is a famous requiem song in Japanese Shinto. It is generally used to transcend the souls of the dead. It is also used by many religions to cleanse people's minds. I heard the song just now. The master made such a big noise today. Japan's It's impossible for many religious organizations to ignore it. They must have sent people here. Let's ignore this matter and let the master handle it. "Huo Ling'er is too familiar with everything in Japan. She heard the requiem. Tan Wendong was still early, but she didn't move. "Religious organizations in Japan? No wonder the old man from the Fuqing Gang said that if we disturb the martial arts world, the religious world will definitely not stop. But everything is about one benefit. The religious world is nothing more than assassination? Assassination? Negotiation? None of them are possible. Stop us?" Tan Wendong asked doubtfully. Huo Ling'er said quietly: "Of course there are benefits. If they succeed in stopping the master, how many people will believe in their religion? Moreover, the religious world and the martial arts world have always been inseparable. Although it does not mean that everyone will be prosperous and everyone will suffer. , but it is equivalent to breaking bones and connecting tendons. Religion needs martial arts to protect the law, and martial arts needs religion to expand its influence. Many well-known martial artists in Japan are believers in various religions. In terms of the integration of the martial arts world, Japan is ten times more chaotic than the domestic situation. " "That's true." Tan Wendong nodded, thinking about the Shaolin Temple and the "qigong craze" when he was a child. Under the guise of qigong. To carry out religious propaganda. But these have been banned. However, Japan's policy is different. Instead of banning some religious organizations, they have roped in political parties, creating a chaotic atmosphere. "Ignore these things and recuperate. Tomorrow the master plans to go to the Karate Shotokan. We might have a fierce battle." Huo Linger closed her eyes and Wang Hongji heard Luo Xiaomeng in the other room. "Requiem Song", I just wanted to stand up and go out to see what was going on, but I heard Huo Ling'er's words, so I calmed down. Not to mention the calmness of these four people. Wang Chao stood in the middle of the cherry blossom forest and didn't care when he heard the "soul song". The cherry blossoms in this cherry blossom forest have faded long ago, leaving only bare tree trunks and some leaves that have not fallen off. But this forest is very large, more than ten acres, and it is close to the mountains. The moonlight can only shine on part of the place, and the depth of the cherry blossom forest leaves many dark places. The darkness is deep and bleak, giving people a sense of A deep ghostly feeling. But these environmental silences. It was dark and ghostly, but Wang Chao had no influence at all. Hearing the sound of "Soul Song", Wang Chao strolled towards the depths of the cherry blossom forest. When Wang Chao reached the end of the woods, he saw a young man, all dressed in black. Wearing a string of dark rosary beads on her wrist. At the same time, he was blowing a long flute, and the ethereal "soul song" like a ghost came from the sound of this young man's flute. "Mr. Wang Chao, you are indeed here." Seeing Wang Chao from a distance, the young man suddenly stopped playing the flute and actually spoke fluent Chinese, without any sluggishness, and his fluency was surprising. "There are three people in total. Any ambush in front of me is useless. Why don't you come out?" Wang Chao glanced around and found that there was no one except this young man, but he heard a few things in his ears. A very light breath, this breath is like a turtle breathing slowly, and it is difficult for anyone with strong ears to hear it. As Wang Chao spoke, suddenly, a densely crossed and dark cherry tree a hundred meters away from him suddenly moved on the crown, as if an owl was startled. The black shadow fluttered down and fell to the ground. It was an owl. Like a thin monkey, he is also wrapped in black clothes and has a mustache.? people. At the same time, a man with a height of only 1.5 meters and as short as a child appeared from behind another tree. With such a small figure, he could hide his body behind the tree. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, as soon as this man emerged from behind the tree, his body rattled for a while. After pulling out his bones and stretching his muscles, he became a 1.7-meter-tall man. "Obviously, this person's body has been trained to the point where his bones and muscles are shrinking. "Mr. Wang Chao, you are sweeping across our martial arts world this time and challenging our martial arts spirit. What are you doing for? Is it for national hatred? Or for something else?" The man whose bones had shrunk and swelled stood up, his eyes There was a shimmering light in it, looking at Wang Chao, he suddenly asked. "How can you imagine my motives? But your boxing skills are very similar to Iga Gen's. Who are you to him? Disciple or senior brother?" Wang Chao looked at the three people in front of him, and then faced this shrinking figure. The man with swollen bones asked, "Wang Chao's eyes are very clear about this man who is 1.7 meters tall. He can see through his martial arts method at a glance, which is very similar to Iga Yuan's." So he asked. "I am the hero of Iga, the great priest of Izumo Shrine." This man spoke. "Hero Iga? I once remembered that Iga Gen had such a younger brother, who was also a famous martial artist. Are you here to challenge me? But this time I came to visit and exchange, it was all an honest contest during the day. You are also a martial artist. "Looking for me sneakily at night? It doesn't seem to be a behavior in your martial arts spirit," Wang Chao remembers a few famous Japanese martial artists, and Iga Genchi's younger brother Iga Hideo also remembered hearing about them. "I am a priest first, and a martial artist second." Hero Iga looked at Wang Chao, and his eyes suddenly became very cold: "Please allow me to introduce you. This is the Omoto sect. The current leader is Mr. Yunro Dechi. "Hero Iga looked at the young man in black who played the soul song. Then, he pointed at the thin and small man with a thick mustache and said: "This is the modern leader of Shinrikyo, Mr. Asahara Nara." "Omoto Sect? Shinrikyo?" Wang Chao heard the introduction. Suddenly he burst into laughter: "Hero Iga, you are the great priest of Izumosha. Izumosha seems to be the official religion, and the Omoto sect, Shinrikyo, is a notorious cult. Regardless of your status as a martial artist , or the identity of a great Shinto priest. It seems that he has lost his identity after being mixed with the cult leader." Because the three people who suddenly appeared all answered in Chinese, Wang Chao had no problem with the language, but he listened very well. Understand. The hero of Iga is the priest of Izumosha, which is a formal and officially recognized religion in the Japanese Shinto organization. Using domestic religions as an analogy, the status of the great priest of Iga Hero Izumo Shrine is equivalent to Shaolin Temple and Hakuba Temple. Elders from large temples such as Lingyin Temple preside over it. As for the Big Ben Sect, the Truth Sect has not been officially recognized at all. On the contrary, it has been attacked by the authorities. Sneaking like a rat, they belong to a notorious cult. But now these three aspects are really mixed together. Metaphorically speaking, it is equivalent to a well-known eminent monk in China dealing with the leader of a cult and working together. The two incompatible parties have come together. "Mr. Wang Chao seems to look down on our religion?" Hearing Wang Chao's words, the young leader of the sect named Kou Yunlang laughed: "Mr. Wang Chao, you treat us as a cult. But I seem to remember, you guys In the history of China, many boxing masters and practitioners founded religions, and they were not officially recognized at the time of their establishment. For example, Quanzhen Tao founded by Mr. Wang Changyue. Another example is the White Lotus Sect, the Tianli Sect, and the Bagua Sect. It seems that there are very famous masters among them. " "It seems that you are very familiar with our history." Wang Chao frowned when he heard the young leader of the Daben Sect. head. It is a fact that people in the religious world are more difficult to deal with than people in the martial arts world. At the moment, Wang Chao was not going to talk nonsense, but said it directly: "Why are these three people pretending to be gods and ghosts coming to my place so late at night?" Do you want to fight me? Or do you want to assassinate me? " "No," Yunlang smiled softly: "I just want to cooperate with you, Mr. Wang Chao, and I hope you can stop this exchange visit. " "Stop this exchange visit?" Wang Chao looked at the young leader of the sect as if he was an idiot. "Mr. Wang Chao, don't be too busy to refuse, just listen to our conditions." Mayon Nara, the leader of the Truth Sect on the side, suddenly spoke, and his words were very tempting: "As youIf exchange visits are prohibited, we will hire you as the supreme guru of our church. At the same time, we will also publicize that you are the reincarnation of a god, build momentum for you, and deify you. You must also know, Mr. Wang Chao, that the influence of the martial arts world is a small minority after all, and is far from as huge as the influence of religion. We have many believers. As long as you agree, with your force and your power, Add to that our deification and you can become a second Jesus Christ. " " Deify me? Become a second Jesus Christ? Wang Chao laughed twice: "A cult is a cult, and it's just enough to confuse ignorant people. How can you confuse me?" " "So, Mr. Wang Chao rejected our proposal and there is no room for negotiation? "Kou Yunlang, the young leader's eyes also turned cold. "Of course not. "Wang Chao flicked his nails. "Then you can't blame us? Mr. Wang Chao, although you have superb boxing skills, you are still a master in the martial arts world. You would never imagine our practice. Mr. Wang Chao, your boxing skills have probably reached the point where you can transport Qi and blood, condense them into a ball, and randomly classify them into various acupoints. This kind of kung fu is just a superficial kung fu of the spiritual cultivation method in our sect. This kind of realm, in your martial arts practice, is called Alchemy. I look at your level of cultivation. It is this realm, but in the world of martial arts, he is indeed considered a top master. But in our eyes, it is just the beginning of practice. It seems that Iga Yuan also entered this realm not long ago. But he doesn't dare to challenge you, he's not sure, it's pathetic. "Kukou Yunlang gently rotated the long flute in his hand. When the flute was rotating, the wind blew in from the hole and made a very sharp sound. It seemed to be made of iron. "Oh? You can first cultivate your mind. Those who practice carrying skills with their minds and return the blood to the acupoints, no wonder they are so arrogant. "Wang Chao heard Yunlang's sigh and raised his eyes. Wang Chao had long seen that this young leader of the Daben sect, because of the cultivation of his mind, could control his own energy and blood with his mind, carry it out at any time, It's all about one acupoint, ready to move. Years of doing this have resulted in strong physical strength. But this kind of skill is to train people's complex thoughts to be very pure. , it is equivalent to the meditation practice of Buddhism, which is also the meditation practice of Confucianism and Taoism. It has been introduced into Japanese religion. This kind of practice is called "calming the soul and returning to the spirit". In a word, this kind of practice is purely about cultivating the mind. Kungfu. After practicing the mind without distracting thoughts, use the spirit to grasp the qi and blood, and move the blood around the skin, internal organs and other parts of the body according to various methods, timing and position. Over time, during meditation, the physical strength becomes stronger and stronger. However, such a person's strong physical strength and spirit are all obtained through meditation, and his fighting style is much different. The current young leader of the Daben sect is exactly this kind of person. This kind of practice can be found in almost all religions. However, most people can¡¯t achieve success in practice. ". Wang Chao also understood his thoughts instantly. This man is very physically strong and very confident. He may have never seen a real Danjin master in martial arts. For such a person, Wang Chao made a decision "Originally, I didn't want to kill anyone tonight, but you want to see Jesus Christ so much, so I will send you to see him and let you have a good communication with him. "While Wang Chao was speaking, he took a step forward in awe. Just before Wang Chao took this step, Chu Yunlang suddenly flashed to the left, and the long flute in his hand trembled slightly. Pointed upward. ¡°Huh? " Wang Chao saw this situation. After taking a step, he did not take action, but put his hands behind his back. "You know where I haven't hit you yet? It seems that I really can¡¯t test you. "Wang Chao put his hands behind his back and looked at the young leader. It turned out that the moment Wang Chao's heart moved, he took two steps and punched him on the shoulder with a dragon shape. But before this idea could sprout, he said: Lang actually seemed to know in advance and used the iron flute in his hand to block the outlet of Wang Chao's palm. This situation is that before you hit me, or even where you want to hit me, I know where you are going to hit me. This seems to be a premonition! In an instant, before I even thought about hitting you, you already had a premonition. "In your Chinese Confucianism, there is a principle of sincerity.Future mind. I have studied Mr. Wang Yangming¡¯s psychology and his life. Mr. Wang Yangming once captured the rebel king Zhu Chenhao during the Zhengde period of the Ming Dynasty. He wrote an article on a stone tablet and engraved the words "Jiajing our country" on it. Later, after the death of Emperor Zhengde, Emperor Jiajing came to the throne. The name of the country is Jiajing. This is a typical example of sincerity and knowing the fate of the country in advance. I have been cultivating my mind since I was a child. Although I have not reached the state of knowing the fate of the country in advance, I can see through the enemy's psychological motives in a flash, so I know it before you make a move. If I didn't have such a state, I wouldn't come here easily today. " Chuang Yunlang held Tie Xiao, looked at Wang Chao, and explained his realm in very fluent Chinese. After Wang Chao listened, he remained silent. No one could tell what he was thinking clearly. " Chuang Yun Although Lang's mind has not reached the state of invisibility like Tang Zichen, at the moment before the enemy, he has a premonition that the enemy has not yet developed a psychological motive, and before the opponent takes action, he knows where to hit him subconsciously. Out of the previous defense. Wang Chao has only seen this state in a few people, including himself and God leader Ba Liming. Besides, Wharton, Morgan, and Wu Yunlong have not reached such a mental state. Yan Yuanyi also broke through this level under her own pressure. "The leader of the cult really has some skills. Wang Chao listened calmly to Kuchi Yunlang's narration and shook his head: "However, although you can see through the thoughts that have not yet sprouted in an instant, your power is too small." I don¡¯t need you to see through it either. I'm telling you clearly now, this palm of my hand will blow your head off. You can prevent it yourself. If you can prevent it, I won't kill you today. "While Wang Chao was speaking, he gently stretched out his hand from behind, placed it in front of his chest, and pinched it into the shape of a fetus. "A huge heartbeat came from the palm of Wang Chao's hand. "I originally thought that this cult leader was casually It can be beaten to death, but Wang Chao did not expect that the other party's spiritual cultivation had reached the level of seeing through it in advance. It would be nothing. Even if Wang Chao saw through his own moves, he could violently destroy them. He had a weapon in his hand, and there was a blade hidden in the long subway flute. It was a bit tricky to rotate at will. But now Wang Chao decided to use his eight skills to completely defeat the young cult leader. Destroy anyone with a weapon. Such a person is physically strong and has a high level of skill. Although his fighting skills are much different, his level of insight makes up for the difference. It's even more terrifying to be a cultist and a martial arts sect. Hearing Wang Chao make it clear that he wanted to blow his head off with a palm and make a fist seal, which was huge, like ten heads. The sound of Blue Whale's heart beating at the same time made the young cult leader tremble inexplicably. It was the muscles in Wang Chao's palms that shook. "Boom!" Boom! Boom! After Wang Chao's palms beat nine times, Chu Yunlang's expression finally changed! Wang Chao laughed loudly, took another step, and held his hand. Stretching forward, the whole hand became thick and big, like a cattail leaf fan, and he grabbed it on the head of Kuai Yunlang. Between Wang Chao's hands, Kuai Yunlang suddenly made a stroke on the long flute in his hand. It seemed to cut off the air flow in the air, and he suddenly poked upwards, hitting the center of Wang Chao's palm. Wang Chao saw that this was the air flow conversion method in Aikido. It was indeed very similar to Aikido. With a profound background, even the fighting method comes from Aikido. The flute is just right, as if a big net has been laid out in advance, waiting for Wang Chao's hand to hit. Moreover, his physical strength is strong. With a flick of the flute, countless wind sounds poured into the flute body, and a ghostly music resounded. At the same time, with a push of his hand, a three-inch-long, shining spike sprang out from the tail of the flute. There was a burst of fishy smell, which was obviously quenched. As long as the skin was scratched, the whole body would be paralyzed. Wang Chao's hand did not even dodge or react to the blow of the long flute. Change, grab it hard! When the three-inch spike was about to pierce the skin of his hand, Wang Chao's fingernail hit it hard, and it hit the sharp point with a fierce flick. Chao's fingernails hit the spikes, and the poison-quenched spikes flew out.For a moment, Exit Yunlang seemed like he couldn't believe his eyes. He also expected Wang Chao's nails to pop out just now, but he didn't expect that the power of Wang Chao's nails would be so tough. He was like a fisherman who caught a fish in his net, but did not expect that the fish suddenly turned into a monster. After breaking off the spike with a flick, Wang Chao grabbed it with his hand, caught the sound of the flute, and shook it, snap! Just as Yunlang's hand went numb, Wang Chao snatched the flute away. After Wang Chao took away Chang Xiao. The move remained unchanged, and the long flute was directly inserted into the head of the young cult leader. Phew! The long iron flute pierced through the skull of Chu Yunlang, penetrated the entire head, and poked out from the mouth. Plop! Kuchi Yunlang fell straight down and made a sound from his abdomen: "I didn't expect you to be so powerful. Just blow my head off. It's useless even with my level" But this cult leader Wang Chao didn't answer him at the last word. With one move, he used 80% of his strength and blew off Yunlang Dechi's head. Wang Chao felt the sound of wind behind him and took a leisurely step forward, avoiding the two punches of Iga hero and Mayon Nara. At the same time, he turned around and looked at the two people who attacked him. There is no doubt that the most powerful person present is Yunlang Dekuchi, the leader of the Great Honcho Sect. Now after being forcefully blown off his head by Wang Chao. The hero of Iga, Mayon Nara, became the turtle in the urn. boom! Wang Chao moved his steps casually, and his body appeared next to Mayon Nara. At the same time, he pushed with a snake-like finger, and pierced his throat with his finger, and blood shot out like an arrow. "You are also the leader of a cult, but you, the leader of the Shinrikyo Sect, are much worse than the Omoto Sect." After Wang Chao stabbed Mayon Nara's throat, there was no trace of blood on his hands. He put his hands behind his back again, his clothes fluttering in the night wind. Under the bright moon, people chatting, laughing and killing people under the cherry blossom trees, which is indescribably cool. "Brother Iga, both of them are dead, so I have no choice but to send you on your way. But I have one thing to ask you. You are a martial artist, and unlike these two cults, you should be well aware of my terror. . You actually pulled them to stop me. Could it be that you are here to die?" Wang Chao looked at the remaining Iga hero and said with his hands behind his back. "Kou Yunlang's spiritual cultivation is unfathomable. Even my brother is very afraid of him. I brought them here today because I want him to fight you. I don't want to kill you. I just want to hurt you. That's all. It's enough, it's a pity. Your strength is still beyond my imagination." Hero Iga didn't even have the slightest fear when facing Wang Chao. "Oh? Hurt me? There is a little hope. But it's still slim." Wang Chao said: "But you died in vain. You died in vain like this, and I can't bear to send you on the road." "I didn't die in vain. Die." Hero Iga said: "My brother and I have had a deep relationship since childhood. He is the strongest fighter in our martial arts world, but now that you are here, he does not come out to fight you. I hope that my death can drive him away. The fear in his heart makes him stand in front of you fearlessly. "That's it." Wang Chao nodded, "But he has a plan in his heart, and he can bear it. It just shows his strengths. You want him to come out." Death. You shouldn't do this." "Martial artists shouldn't be patient, it's the politicians who are patient. He is our number one martial artist. If he still dies in your hands, he will definitely return to the embrace of God. And his blood can inspire thousands of our martial arts youths." Hero Iga smiled and seemed to see a beautiful scene: "How many young people are passionate about martial arts in our entire nation? Two million? Ten million? He will grow up. Even if you can kill all the martial artists, you can't kill so many young people. Martial arts can only develop quickly. It's just that these seeds lack the power to be watered by blood, so let our blood water them so that they can take root and grow into towering trees. " "Is it possible to use your blood to water the seeds of martial arts? It's really not that easy to defeat." Wang Chao shook his head. "Brother Iga, you are just like Kanoji Gouda. You will die with honor. Come on, do it. Before you die, show all your spirit and strength. Let me see your martial arts. You "The Bushido!" Wang Chao looked at Iga Hero, took two steps back slightly, distanced himself, put his hands behind his back, and spoke with a lot of encouragement and appreciation. "My martial arts, my bushido." The hero of Iga heard Wang Chao's words, his spirit perked up, he bowed to Wang Chao, and suddenly started a false horse posture. Wang Chao also raised his hands and cupped them. "Brother Iga, please." Hero Iga stepped forward, made a fist with his left hand, suddenly came out, and hit Wang Chao on the forehead. Wang Chao flipped his left hand, stuck to the punch of Iga Hero, moved it outward, and then returned the punch with one hand, hitting the opponent's chest solidly. Poof! The two exchanged blows like lightning. After the Iga hero was punched, blood spurted out from his mouth. Eyes wandering. Although Wang Chao punched casually, his internal organs were shattered and all the blood vessels in his body were broken. In this fight, there are no flashy moves or any changes, just solid dialing. The hero of Iga was killed with one punch and fell to the ground. "Use your blood to water your martial arts seeds" After killing the Iga hero, Wang Chao looked at the three corpses on the ground, turned around and slowly walked out of the cherry blossom forest. The soft moonlight shone on him, A blaze of glory. Early morning "Master, are you going to the karate Shotokan today? Who played the flute last night?" After Huo Ling'er got up in the morning and washed up, she went out for a walk and saw Wang Chao walking slowly in the middle of the yard. "Well. If we go to Shotokan today, you will probably take action. Last night, two cult leaders and a martial artist were dead." Wang Chao said casually. Huo Ling'er nodded and didn't ask any more questions. She knew that she might have a fierce battle in the Shoto Pavilion today. After several people had breakfast, Wang Chao received a reply letter from Shotokan, a major school of karate. It is only a reply letter, not an invitation letter. Because this invitation letter was sent by Wang Chao on his own initiative, and the other party responded, which was different from Kodokan's initiative invitation. After receiving the reply letter, Wang Chao and the four of them set off again. After a full five-hour drive, they arrived at a secluded small dojo. Unlike the large formations created by the Kodokan, Wang Chao communicated with the Shotokan Karate School this time in a small dojo. It was very quiet, as if they were communicating silently, and did not want to make a big noise. "Although this dojo is small, it is as small as a sparrow and has a strong heart and gallbladder. It was originally opened by Funakoshi Gijin himself." Arriving at this small dojo, Huo Ling'er looked at the three characters "Shotokan" on the plaque above and said: Wang Chao introduced it. There was no one standing at the door of this small dojo. The door was wide open and it was very quiet inside, as if there was no one. But as soon as Wang Chao walked in, he saw a few martial arts masters sitting and chatting in the dojo who were calm and composed, but seemed to be generous enough to die. However, Wang Chao did not notice these martial arts masters, but instead focused on the painting hanging on the wall of the dojo! There are hundreds of ink paintings hanging on the walls of the entire dojo. They all depict a Chinese man wearing a black coat, not tall, carrying a big gun, with his hair tied up, and posing in various gun positions. Wang Chao could tell at a glance that these were the racks of the Baji Gun. This Chinese man seems to be a figure from the Republic of China. He is painted as majestic as a god. His fierce and powerful spirit shines from the painting, shocking people's ears and eyes. "The sharpshooter Li Shuwen" Wang Chao's eyes raised. Text Chapter 440 Touchdown! Conquer the devil! The walls of a Japanese karate dojo are all filled with portraits of great Chinese boxing masters, which is a bit strange. Wang Chao glanced at it and found that there were a total of **10 portraits on the wall. The deputy deputy's eight major spears were all in very different postures, as if they were a set of spear skills. This set of spear skills is a very ancient one, and the moves have a different artistic conception and charm from modern Bajiquan. Wang Chao has only seen it in Ba Liming. ¡°Obviously, Li Shuwen in the portrait is performing the ancient Baziquan gun. "It seems that the martial artists from the Karate Shotokan are not the only ones present today? It seems that the masters of Goju-ryu, Kyokushin-ryu, Wado-ryu, and To-ryu are all present? It seems that the Karate Alliance wants to fight against us? Is there a layout? Becoming the second line of defense?" Wang Chao hadn't spoken yet, but Huo Ling'er spoke. There were six people sitting there. Huo Ling'er recognized it at a glance. Among the people present, in addition to Funakoshi Sankyusou, the master of "Shotokan" karate, there were also Goju-ryu, Kyokushin-ryu, Wad¨­-ryu, and Tori-ryu. Karate master. "These karate martial arts masters are all sitting upright, seeming to be kneeling but not kneeling, calm and relaxed, showing extremely high attainments in boxing. "As expected, they are all masters. When I came to study, when I faced these characters, I just looked up to their achievements. Who knew that a few years later, I would follow my master to kill them?" Huo Ling'er in Japanese As she spoke, she became more focused, and her ears felt the breathing and even the sound of blood flowing from so many karate masters present. Needless to say, these people's breathing and blood flow were very gentle, without any feeling of sluggishness or sudden stop. It was obvious that their mental state had entered an ethereal state. "The subtle sounds of their blood flow, six of them, five of them, are like gurgling streams. But the other one? The sound of the blood is different? The subtle feeling of the flowing blood seems to be extremely heavy? Like mercury?" Although the six people sitting there were not moved when they saw Wang Chao and his entourage coming in, some clues were discovered while Huo Ling'er was speaking. Within a few seconds, Huo Ling'er was slightly aware of them. The difference in effort. In Huo Ling'er's very subtle sensitivity, the blood flowing in five of the six people sitting here seemed to be as vibrant and lively as a mountain spring. Then one of them is completely different. The blood of another person flows slowly and heavily, giving people a feeling as heavy as mercury. "This man's martial arts skills are terrifying!" Huo Ling'er immediately locked her eyes on the man whose blood was flowing as heavy as mercury. This person seems to be around 23 or 24 years old, neither tall nor short. .Neither thin nor fat, she was also wearing a karate costume, with bare feet. When Huo Ling'er looked at her, she opened her eyelids slightly, her eyes flashed, bright and dazzling! Huo Ling'er looked at each other and felt that her eyes were stimulated for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her. not him. This person, whose blood flows like mercury in her body, is a woman. "Very good, Ling'er. Your sensitivity has improved and you can instantly feel the blood flow of these martial artists. It is used to judge the level of their kung fu. It seems that your level is high." Just between Huo Ling'er and that one When the women looked at each other and immediately looked away. Wang Chao also looked away from the paintings on the wall and said to Huo Ling'er appreciatively. Wang Chao is very aware of everything. As soon as he enters the Shotokan dojo, any person's psychological reaction, the subtle movements of the whole body, and the physical changes caused by the psychological reaction are like a bright mirror hanging in the sky, reflected in his soul in every detail. Naturally, Huo Ling'er's situation just now couldn't be concealed from him. For Huo Ling'er, it only takes a few seconds. Aware of the status of enemies present. This clearly means that the sensitivity has been raised to a higher level, and the martial arts has begun to become more subtle. Insight. This is a spiritual state, but not a physical one. After yesterday¡¯s spiritual baptism and a night of digestion and meditation, although Huo Ling¡¯er has not made much progress physically, she is mentally more sensitive, refined and thorough than before. A person¡¯s strength is divided into physical strength and mental strength. Physical strength cannot be achieved overnight, it must be gained slowly, but mental state can be enlightened. Wang Chao knew that Huo Ling'er's mental state had improved again. "We, the Shotokan, Kyokushinkai, Keto-ryu, Goju-ryu, and Doryu-ryu five karate alliance leaders sincerely receive your visit today, Master Wang Chao." While Huo Ling'er was speaking, she sat down Just in time?A karate master over fifty years old spoke. When this karate master speaks, he speaks not only Japanese, but also fluent Chinese. "Sit down." When Wang Chao heard this, he was not in a hurry to do anything, but sat casually in the middle of the dojo. As soon as he sat down, Huo Ling'er, Wang Hongji and other four people also sat down. Behind him, five people were facing each other with the six people present, with only ten meters between them. "I, Funakoshi Mikuzou, was the former owner of Shotokan, but I took over the affairs of Shotokan. Because my son, Funakoshi Ichiro, unfortunately died in a competition eight years ago." This karate master who is over fifty years old Funakoshi Mikuzang looked at Wang Chao and said casually, as if he was recounting a very ordinary and trivial matter: "Master Wang Chao, do you know whose hands the child died in?" "Being killed by Chen Aiyang's body, Remember the Tai Chi whip hand smashed the head." Wang Chao sat cross-legged on the floor of the dojo and said calmly. When he first debuted, after competing with Zhang Wei, he and Chen Aiyang talked about some masters in the Japanese martial arts world. I once remembered that Chen Aiyang mentioned that he fought against Ichiro Funakoshi, a karate master who was among the top ten in Japan, and used Tai Chi Whip Hands to crush him. The matter of the other party's head. "That's right, it's Chen Aiyang. I heard that Master Wang Chao and him are good friends?" Funakoshi Mikuru asked. "It's a friend. It can be seen that although you are calm on the surface, deep down you always want revenge." Wang Chao said, and then looked at the only young man and the only one among the six Japanese martial arts masters. woman. "I always thought that young talents in the Japanese martial arts world were withering. Since I killed Ye Xuan, I have never seen outstanding young people again, but I didn't expect that I saw another one here today. What's your name?" " The mercury raised has a round nature, waiting for the lead flowers to appear" Facing Wang Chao's inquiry, the woman suddenly recited two inexplicable poems, "The Ye Xuan that Master Wang Chao just mentioned, he He was once my lover. We were childhood sweethearts, and these two poems were what he always said. Unfortunately, now that he is gone, he can only recite poems in memory. Master Wang Chao asked me my name. My original name was Yanli. , the single name is Ji. This is my Japanese name, but I prefer to use a Chinese name. My surname is Wu, and my given name is still Ji. Master Wang Chao, please give me a guess. Why is your surname Wu? " "Although you are sitting quietly, the blood flow in your body is quite similar to the blood circulation of the Baji gun painted around you. You must have practiced Bajiquan with the Wu family in Mengcun, Hebei. That's why your surname is Wu." Wang Chao said. "Master Wang Chao is really aware of everything. He can't hide anything from you." Wu Ji smiled slightly, then raised her finger and pointed at the paintings on the wall: "Master Wang Chao, what do you think of these paintings? They show the Bajiquan. Is the master Li Shuwen¡¯s spirit strong?¡± ¡°The painting is very good. The essence of the Baji Gun is displayed in every stroke, and the essence of Li Shuwen¡¯s charm is lifelike, with a deep spirit of fierceness. It seems to jump out of the paper and attack people. It's very good. " Although Wang Chao doesn't know how to draw. But it can also be seen that the characters above are indeed charming. "Thank you for the compliment!" Wu Ji smiled again: "I heard that Master Wang Chao is praised as the best in the world by the Chinese martial arts community. I wonder how he compares to Senior Li?" "You have practiced martial arts well, and your blood is heavy. , with the taste of mercury. At this point, you will be one step away from entering a magical realm. In time, you may not be able to surpass Iga Yuan. I am originally. I thought Maruko-chan was a leader in the Japanese martial arts world, but I didn¡¯t expect that there was a woman like you. After practicing martial arts to your level, you should have your own opinion. In your opinion, who is the best. How about some? " Faced with Wu Ji's question, Wang Chao did not answer directly, but asked a question. "You have to give it a try before you know." Wu Ji, a Japanese woman, suddenly became very formal in her eyes. "Oh? Do you want to fight me? Do you want to avenge Ye Xuan?" Wang Chao heard the meaning of Wu Ji's words. "Of course." Wu Ji said. "Young people. They are full of energy. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." Seeing Wu Ji's spirit, and Qiu Chan. Fan Kaiqi, those young people are all very similar. Although young people are not as sophisticated as old martial artists, they are more energetic than old martial artists. "However, my challenge to you, Master Wang Chao, should be the grand finale of today. Today, Mr. Miyagi will challenge your disciple." Wu Ji said quietly. Just after she spoke, aThe big man with a beard in the middle of the crowd spoke: "Miss Huo, I, Miyagino, formally invite you to have exchanges in martial arts." "Miyagino? You are the current head of the Goju-ryu Karate sect, and you actually asked me Challenge? " Huo Ling'er's eyes brightened slightly. She also knew that the Miyagino in front of her was the most famous master after Miyagi Ryota. He is also one of the top ten figures in the Japanese martial arts world, and now he actually challenges her, which is somewhat surprising. Although Huo Ling'er has great martial arts skills, she is still a rookie after all. It cannot be compared with these museum owners present. Now that the owner of this big sect actually degraded himself and challenged her, that explained a problem. "Yes. Miss Huo, I challenge you. I wonder if you accept it?" Miyagino was serious and solemn. At the same time, he took out two contracts from his side, held his fingers with his teeth Bite it, blood will flow, and you will put a fingerprint on the contract. "These two contracts are agreements on the place of death. If one party dies, the other party shall not be held responsible for the accident. Miss Huo has a look at it. If you agree, please sign it." "A life and death document? Okay. I Accept." Huo Ling'er stood up, took the document and contract, and took a look at it. He took out a ballpoint pen from his pocket and wrote his name on it. Wang Chao looked at this move and did not stop it or say anything. His eyes were still on Wu Ji. "Wu Ji, with your current martial arts skills, you are not qualified to challenge me. But that's okay. I'll just sit like this and test your skills first. If you can catch it and don't die, I will officially sign with you. After hearing this, Wu Ji thought for a moment, and suddenly a playful look flashed in her eyes, "Oh? You just sit like this and try my skills first? We are ten meters apart. Do you want to be separated?" Kongfa Palm? " "Hey! Take the move. I hope you won't die like your lover Ye Xuan." Wang Chao shook his head and stopped talking. At the same time, his palm formed a "touch mark." ", gently pressed to the ground. His press was very light, like Buddha holding a flower. But as soon as he pressed it, a huge force hit the ground of the dojo! Boom! With the press of his finger, the entire dojo trembled. Although it was not as powerful as the stomping in the dojo that day, it was not small. boom! boom! boom! Three wooden boards in the dojo exploded! Sharply broken pieces of wood exploded and flew into the air! When Wang Chao flew into the air, he suddenly took action and flicked his fingers. Collapse! collapse! collapse! Several pieces of wood were bounced by Wang Chao's nails, making a shrill scream and hitting Wu Ji in the face! It turns out that Wang Chao was testing like this! He was sitting without moving, he just pressed the ground to make the wooden board explode, and then used the extraordinary technique of "water drops to penetrate the stone" to bounce up the wooden fragments and hit Wu Ji. "No!" Wu Ji never dreamed that Wang Chao would attack her like this. When Wang Chao performed the "Touching Seal", the entire dojo trembled, and she was also shocked. The moment after the shock, her face started beating violently, and she felt a strong sense of danger. How terrifying is Wang Chao's "drop of water piercing the stone" technique? Even a drop of water can break a porcelain cup! Not to mention hard wood! A piece of wood the size of a cattail fan hit first! At this time, Wu Ji could no longer dodge. She suddenly raised her elbow and shook it. It made a trembling sound like a big gun, and hit the wooden block. boom! The entire block of wood shattered. But, this big one broke into pieces! There is also a small piece at the back! When the big wooden block was smashed into pieces, Wu Ji's whole body was shocked. The force of the wooden block was too great. Just when she was shocked, she saw a small black spot getting bigger and bigger in her left eye. Then, the entire left eye went black. "Ah!" She let out a miserable scream and immediately covered her left eye with her hand. Blood instantly fell from her face, which was shocking. Her left eye was blinded. Text Chapter 441: Draw a strong bow and open a strong foot. In one move. Wu Ji, the most outstanding martial arts rookie and a genius like Ye Xuan back then, immediately lost one eye after Wang Chao's test. When at this moment, purple-black blood flowed onto Wu Ji's face, causing the young martial arts master to scream and cover his eyes, no one thought that the instant fight would be so cruel and bloody! People present, not to mention the five karate masters, even Luo Xiaomeng, Wang Hongji, and Tan Wendong did not expect that what happened in that moment would be so tragic! Wang Chao just spoke, and the atmosphere was not very tense. Even the moment when he made the "touch seal", it was so plain, ethereal, and without any murderous intent. However, as soon as the knot touched the ground and the wooden block bounced off, the opponent lost one eye. Such a confrontation, the change in atmosphere is really huge. In such an atmosphere and the sudden change of situation, Luo Xiaomeng suddenly felt a feeling in her heart: "A boxing competition is not a treat for dinner. Once you start fighting, there will be no polite words. This Wu Ji has practiced martial arts to a very high level. But to challenge Wang Chao, although you have the courage, you still have to pay a bloody price. Masters are not easily challenged. " Young people with high martial arts skills like to challenge top masters to prove themselves and break through. The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and many young people are indeed amazing talents. They often step on the top masters of the older generation and become famous in one fell swoop. But not everyone can take on the challenge. Especially for someone like Wang Chao, if you want to challenge him, you must first be prepared to risk your life. Wang Chao treats such people. There is absolutely no such thing as "love of talent", so keep it in check. Especially for Wu Ji, a prodigy in the Japanese martial arts world. If Ye Xuan was not dead back then, he would probably have entered Danjin now. And this Wu Ji can train the blood in his body to flow like mercury. Gradually we are not far from the alchemy path. There are not many such outstanding young people. boom! Just when Wu Ji screamed and covered her eyes. The third piece of wood also flew in front of her! Wang Chao bounced three wooden boards in total, the first one was very big. Wu Ji shattered it with her elbow. The second piece was very small and hit the opponent's eye, instantly blinding him. However, the third piece of wood was pointed directly at the opponent's eyebrow. "Hey" Wu Ji is here. when. A scream that was worse than crying erupted from his throat. At the most critical moment, this woman finally showed her unique qualities, and she didn't even care about her blind left eye. He raised one hand up with the heel of his palm, just in front of his eyebrows. Phew! The wood piece was embedded deeply into her hand, like a sharp blade. You can see how powerful Wang Chao is with this snap of his fingers. The wood chips that pop up are incredibly fast. The lethality is huge. At the same time, at the moment Wang Chao took action, five karate masters also stood up in panic. A defensive circle formed. "It's a pity that your mind is still unstable. The moment I made contact with the ground seal, you were shocked. Otherwise, you would have been able to escape this bad luck." Wang Chao withdrew his hand and still sat quietly, Looking at the blood on his face. Wu Ji with wood chips inlaid on her hands. "Suppose Wang Chao was at the moment before forming the ground seal. Wu Ji is still calm and mysterious. A strong but graceful woman, but after Wang Chao's knot touched the ground, this woman's face was covered with blood, her voice sounded like crying and laughing, and she turned into a ghost. The sharp contrast between Wu Ji¡¯s before and after is as if Wang Chao is a Buddha. Between the seals, there is supreme magic power, which can turn a demon into a human being back to its original form. "But you can be considered quick to react. If you hadn't covered your eyes with your hands to resist in an instant, you would have been dead now." Wang Chao said quietly again, his voice was calm and peaceful, seeming to calm the enemy's mind. Come down. For Wu Ji, at the critical moment, she covered her eyes with her hands, which was just the right moment. This blocked the wood splinters from entering her eyes through the gaps between her fingers and greatly reduced their power. "If it hadn't been for that moment, the wood splinters Wang Chao shot out would not only have blinded her eyes, but could even penetrate her at once and even come out from the back of her head. How elastic are Wang Chao¡¯s fingers? With a slight curl of his finger, it was like a big gun, lifting up all the rocks. With such great power, coupled with the exquisite skill of "water droplets piercing through stone", the wood pieces that are thrown out are powerful enough to penetrate gold and stone. At this time, Wu Ji, the woman, spoke no more. Maybe it was the meaning in Wang Chao¡¯s words.With a calm and peaceful tone, she calmed down. At this critical moment when she was seriously injured, she first used one hand to pull out the wood chip embedded in her palm, and at the same time grabbed a handful of the Taoist uniform on her body. Immediately he pulled off a long strip of white cloth. She tied her injured eye tightly with a white cloth. After completing all this in an instant, she uttered a few words: "Youyou, you" The words "you" were not finished. , her body tilted outward, and with a pop, her head hit the ground straight and she fainted. "I'm blind, but I can sustain it for so long." Wang Chao looked at Wu Ji who was falling down, and he wasn't surprised at all. His eye was instantly pierced, but he still burst out with strength at the last moment and withstood the last blow. This kind of physical strength is stronger than that of the little martial arts god Zhou Binglin. "Come on, Miss Huo, it's time for us to fulfill our contractual commitments." Facing Wu Ji's collapse, the five karate masters present also recovered from the momentary shock. After looking at Wang Chao with grief and anger, His face turned calm again. The first person to speak was Miyagino, the Goju-ryu karate gym leader who had just signed a contract with Huo Ling'er, a life and death document. "Okay!" Huo Ling'er didn't show any composure when faced with the challenge from Miyagino, a master. Judging from the expression on her face, even Wang Chao who just blinded Wu Ji with one move could not shock her soul. At this time, Huo Ling'er was completely in a state of intense concentration. She also knew why these famous gym owners and martial arts masters did not challenge Wang Chao, but chose to challenge her. Because Wang Chao is so powerful, these people are like moths flying into the flames. But now to put down his body and challenge her is to take a curve to save the country. In order to recover the lost bushido spirit from her, at the same time, she attacked Wang Chao. But faced with such a challenge. Huo Ling'er had no choice but to come next, and she was the one who wanted to come next. She also wants to test her boxing skills, and these famous people on the scene are her touchstones. Comparing Japanese martial arts masters with famous Chinese masters, it is due to the general environment and policies. The overall level of actual combat is indeed much richer. A martial artist must have participated in countless brutal fights when he was young. Huo Ling'er is also very clear about this. "This can be considered the first step." Facing the Goju-ryu karate master Miyagino opposite. Huo Ling'er didn't put on any airs, she just stood in tandem, this time. There seemed to be several strong bows all over the body that were gathering strength. Seeing Huo Linger's standing posture, Miyagino's eyes on the opposite side also became cautious. He bowed his body forward and squatted half-body, like a cat's feet. At the same time, the five fingers of his hands were put together and turned into hand knives, moving up and down to protect his heart and throat. . The two of them put on airs. On the surface it seems. It's a big man with strong muscles and bones facing a delicate girl. It seems like you can guess who will win and who will lose without looking at this scene. but. When the two of them stood, Miyagino, a martial arts master, did not feel relaxed at all. Instead, he faced a huge pressure. "Miss Huo, are your boxing skills so good?" Miyagino felt the pressure and suddenly laughed. "Japanese martial arts emphasizes that before fighting, there should be a period of verbal fighting to weaken the enemy's mental momentum and find the enemy's weaknesses. But today I am not going to do that. I'm going to do it first!" After hearing Miyagino's words, Huo Ling'er said Very direct. He didn't start talking to the karate gym leader before a life-or-death fight, but he was serious from the beginning. While she was talking, she pinched her front and back feet inward, like scissors cutting iron sheets. The bones of her legs moved between the pinches and intertwined together, making a sound like the impact of steel through the flesh. This "scissor step" is performed by Huo Ling'er. Her legs are as fast as the wind and she scissors forward. It really looks like a huge human-shaped scissors sticking to the ground. "It's amazing!" Miyagi Ye was already fully focused before Huo Ling'er took action, but the sudden movement of his feet still caused huge waves in his heart. When Huo Ling'er moved, Miyagino's legs felt as if a lawnmower was rotating under his feet, trying to cut off his legs like grass. At this moment, the karate master felt an urge to jump up and escape deep in his heart. Indeed, Huo Ling'er's "scissors step" was so sharp that it gave people the impression that her own legs were being cut off at once. Faced with the power of this move, apart from jumping to dodge, there was almost no second move.   But faced with this, Miyagino did not jump or even move his steps. Instead, he suddenly spread his legs, lowered his center of gravity, got into a riding stance, and struck out with a palm, hitting Huo Huo in the middle. The midline area where Ling'er rushed over seemed like a knife was going to split her in half alive. Huo Ling'er's scissor step stopped exactly when the opponent's hand struck an inch in front of the tip of her nose. She suddenly raised her hand upwards, and dug her fingers like steel hooks into Miyagino's wrist. Miyagi's wild hand changed, as if it were a snake's head, shook it, avoided Huo Ling'er's claws, and suddenly pressed down, landing on Huo Ling'er's tiger's mouth. When this karate master struck, his feet seemed to be stuck with super glue, and they were stuck to the floor, motionless, relying solely on his two arms. It's like a rattan ring practitioner practicing Southern Wing Chun. Huo Ling'er knew that this was a high-end fighting method in karate. During the fight, the air would sink into the feet and stick to the ground, like a roly-poly. There is a solid iron block below and a void above. You can counterattack at any time, making you invincible. . She originally studied karate, so she is naturally very familiar with it. Facing Miyagino's push, Huo Ling'er stretched her hand forward, twisted her forearm backwards, and struck the opponent's wrist like an axe. Miyagino still didn't move her feet at all, and rubbed her arms upward, as if It was like rubbing clothes, giving Huo Ling'er a hard fight. boom! The two of them immediately separated as soon as they touched each other. Miyagino's steps remained motionless, but Huo Ling'er took a step forward and suddenly launched a killing move. Huo Ling'er's killer move is very simple, just go in and capture her hard! At the same time, she opened her legs forcefully, like an ancient general firing his strong bow, tearing at Miyagino's lower body. The hard Qigong skill of "drawing the bow and opening the feet"! And her hands also became unusually strong, with her fingers stretched out, a large number of muscles bulging between the joints, and a heartbeat-like sound came from the palms of both hands. Seeing Huo Ling'er's power, Miyagino's eyes changed, he pulled up his legs, suddenly turned outward, twisted his body diagonally, and moved two feet away. Facing the karate master¡¯s steady, roly-poly stance, Huo Ling¡¯er ¡°stretched her bow¡± and ¡°attacked hard¡± and broke him in an instant. After breaking through the opponent's steady steps, Huo Ling'er gained the upper hand and immediately launched a violent offensive. Text Chapter 442: Five poisonous hands, a dead horse! "Hi!" Huo Ling'er gained the upper hand with one move, and her fierce counterattack was breathtaking. ¡°When this girl, who is only nineteen years old, really started to take action, it was not at all consistent with her status and age. Before she started, she took a deep breath, her chest collapsed, and her belly swelled slightly, as if with this breath, her body floated like a balloon, and her body was extremely light. This is the Kung Fu of "Dantian Qi Beating". This technique involves exerting force in the Dantian area of ??the intestines and lower abdomen, concentrating the power in the middle, relaxing the hands and feet, and then suddenly exploding after contact with the enemy. This is also one of the techniques used in the supreme body technique "Xiang Xiang Crossing the River". After mastering this skill, Huo Ling'er used the fast attack, which is the quick pounding in Bagua. While turning her legs and spinning around, the pounding force on her hands was aimed at the enemy's vital points. The Bagua sect's quick blows on Huo Ling'er's hands were combined with the Dantian Qi blows. It was really as fast as thunder, as fast as lightning and thunder. Although Huo Ling'er is not as powerful as Ba Li Mingyun Dantian, who can move dozens of meters in one step and is as powerful as an elephant in heat, she at least has three or four points of fire. "It's really hard to withstand." Faced with such an offensive, the Goju-ryu karate master Miyagi immediately felt a crisis that he couldn't stand, and a thought of surprise flashed in his mind. After his steady steps were broken by Huo Ling'er's "strong bow" and "hard kick", he could no longer maintain his roly-poly posture. Faced with Huo Ling'er's quick blows and the circling footwork under her legs, she could only use her "short-handed" skills to catch it while still concentrating her strength on her feet to maintain a stable posture. The two of them punched and kicked each other for more than ten rounds in lightning speed. Kung Fu is evident in every hand. During these more than ten rounds, Huo Ling'er's hands were rolling, and her feet were moving forward, backward, left, and right, walking in circles, and punching violently. But Miyagino always stood on the ground with a radius of two feet. He tried his best to stabilize his form, and at most he was forced to move an inch or two away. Miyagino seems to be a very stingy person. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would never move his feet, relying solely on his whip-like defense with his hands. On the surface, it seems that the karate master was cornered by Huo Ling'er. Every fight was full of dangers, and it seemed to others that he would be killed in the next second. But every time he was in danger, he could always save his life through defensive means. It¡¯s just that he has no way to fight back. They all fell into defensive tactics. However, although his form is getting more and more backward, his eyes are becoming more and more steady. There is an imperceptible green light inside, like a poisonous snake hiding deep in the grass, preparing to attack! boom! Finally, after more than ten quick blows without beating the opponent to death, Huo Ling'er seemed to have lost some patience. The moment Miyagino successfully blocked a "reverse arm blow" with a hand knife, she instantly changed into Recruited. She held her hands, rotated along Miyagino's arm, and pushed outward. Pull in again. I used Tai Chi to "close as if closed". The force of this push and pull is followed by the quick movements of Baguazhang. It suddenly became extremely soft, but the strength was used just right. Miyagino seemed to have adapted to the fast but mysterious attack of Baguazhang after dealing with more than ten quick blows. However, he was not used to the sudden calmness of Tai Chi, which was like an undercurrent. His body was pushed and pulled by this. The center of gravity tilted slightly forward, and the steps moved a foot. Faced with such an unstable center of gravity, Huo Ling'er was not willing to let go of this opportunity. Suddenly, she took a step forward and inserted her foot between Miyagino's midline legs. After drawing his hand back to accumulate strength, he punched forward fiercely, hitting the opponent's chest. Tai Chi is long and beats, and the bow is bent to shoot the tiger. Huo Ling'er's blow shook the air and exploded with astonishing power. Before the fist even reached the opponent's chest, Miyagino's chest almost collapsed. "What a great opportunity! The young man really can't hold his breath! He's lost his patience! If you continue to attack me with the quick and mysterious movement skills just now, after more than twenty moves, I will probably be unable to withstand it, but now think about it and deal with me "Hehe, I finally got my chance!" When Huo Ling'er punched hard and her momentum reached its peak, the momentum of Miyagi Ye, who had been struggling to resist just now, suddenly changed! In an instant, the famous karate master's back straightened up, and the hair on his head stood up like a porcupine. At the same time, leopards flashed in his eyes, and ferocious animals like wolves suddenly rose up to capture prey. moment?Light. He faced Huo Ling'er's long beating. For a moment, he put his arms across his chest, blocking Huo Ling'er's long beating. The "shield arm" in karate. When the forearm is raised, it looks like an iron shield. Click! There was a clear sound of fracture in his entire arm. Although his shield arm is powerful, Huo Ling'er's long blow is just like a spear breaking a shield and shattering it in one blow. but! Although Miyagino's arm was shattered by a long blow, the color on his face did not change at all, as if the entire arm did not belong to him. The muscles on his body did not twitch at all because of this, and the blood flow was concentrated in the lower plate. Then the "shield arm" resisted the fatal long blow. His body fell backwards, his hind legs bent to the extreme, and he seemed to sit on his back heels. This movement was a sitting posture, as if Taizu had The "Quick Earth Dragon" in the fist is a kung fu of folding the legs. "But when Miyagi Ye came, it was unusually mysterious. His hind legs folded down, and his front legs suddenly stretched out and stuck out from the ground. It seemed like a hook and sickle was hanging on Huo Ling'er's front legs. Just when the foot caught Huo Ling'er's front leg. His hind legs suddenly exerted force and bounced upwards. His whole body suddenly flipped up, and his other arm bent out from behind, like a scorpion's tail, and hit Huo Ling'er's head. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Vicious! At this moment, Miyagino looked like a huge scorpion. Pentium bounced. No matter who it was, everyone felt that this move was extremely vicious. "A falling horse pile? Five poisonous hands?" Wang Chao's eyelids twitched in an instant. He recognized that what Miyagino had just used was the long-lost "Five Poison Hands" technique of the Wudang Sect. The "Five Poison Hands" are snakes, centipedes, toads, and scorpions. Gecko five shapes. In fact, the Wudang Golden Toad Sect's Diao Toad Jin is a Qi training method in the form of the Five Poison Hand Toad, but the toad form has been lost. And the Five Poison Hands is a complete set of kung fu. They have all been lost, but occasionally you can see the snake shape, the sticky hands of the gecko, and the tail-raised kicks of the scorpion in Xingyi Quan and Shaolin Quan. And now, what Miyagino suddenly unleashed was the "horse-breaking stake" in the hands of the Five Poisons. "Journey to the West" in an article alludes to the power of the Five Poisonous Moves of "horse-falling stake". Once the scorpion spirit is used, even the Tathagata Buddha can't stand it. At the cost of giving up an arm. Miyagino suddenly used this killer move, after finishing the game. Use your legs to hook the opponent's legs. The moment the opponent's feet are unstable, use the strength to flip up and use the scorpion fist to hook. This karate master is indeed an outstanding figure who has experienced hundreds of battles and has the courage of a strong man to cut off his wrist. However, facing this sudden and mysterious method, Huo Ling'er suddenly felt her feet sink. Grab both feet and five fingers at the same time! She gripped the ground with ten toes. It's not Qilin's progress, it's fixation! The nails of the toes popped out deeply. Click. Click, click ten consecutive explosions, her ten toes scratched through the wooden floor of the dojo, like an eagle's talons catching prey, or like a bird catching on a branch. Above, no matter how strong the wind blows, the birds remain motionless in the treetops. Therefore, Miyagino's hook suddenly did not make her feet move at all. Huo Ling'er's steps were steady, and Miyagino was the unlucky one. Facing the opponent's hooked hand that was like a scorpion's tail, Huo Ling'er formed seals with her fists, like a diamond spinning around, fiercely blocking the opponent's hand. ¡°Crack, there was another sound, and Miyagino¡¯s wrist was also broken! Huo Ling'er stepped forward again and punched Miyagino's chest. There was a thud like leather, which made Miyagino's eyes bulge, and a mouthful of blood and teeth spurted out. This punch not only shattered his internal organs, but also shattered his bone marrow, causing all his teeth to fall out. "How is it possible" Miyagi Ye fell to the ground and was as angry as a gossamer, but his eyes were fixed on Huo Ling'er: "My falling horse stake, why doesn't your leg move This How is that possible? " "Your inverted horse post is in the shape of a scorpion, and I use the chicken shape to grasp the ground to break it. It is obviously in line with the mutual restraint of boxing. As a karate master, you don't understand this at all?" Huo Ling'er laughed. "Impossible, the chicken-shaped grip cannot resist my hand." Miyagino's eyes became crazy. "I have tried it countless times." "Of course, but the strength I use with my toes is the yoga skill of Mahamudra. When I grab the ground, I don't use the strength to move the root seal." Huo Ling'er smiled again, Wang The super leg technique is a cross-legged kung fu that combines the mahamudra kung fu with the toes forming a lotus seal every step of the way.  "Although you are a young man, you can keep your composure. I underestimated you. But you just used a swift attack to win in a matter of minutes. Why take the risk and kill me in a short time?" Only then did Chengye know that Huo Ling'er was confident. "Because I want to save my energy to face the next master, Master Miyagi, so you can go with peace of mind." Huo Ling'er gently retracted her fist, Miyagi Ye breathed away, tilted his head, stretched out his legs, He died of anger. When he spoke just now, he just held his breath, but now that he had asked clearly, he just took a breath. "Master Funakoshi Mikuzou, please." After Huo Ling'er saw that Miyagino was dead, she looked at the sixty-year-old Funakoshi Mikuzou: "Five years ago, I was at the Shotokan Grand Hall and heard You are giving lectures. Who knows, five years later, you will die in a martial arts competition between me and Fairy. How can this person really start? " Huo Ling'er spoke in fluent Japanese, although Wang Chao listened. I don't understand, but I can hear Huo Ling'er's unstoppable momentum. Wang Chao understood that although Huo Ling'er couldn't be like himself, no matter how many people there were, sweeping away an army with one punch and defeating them all, she still had to learn from the style of the eight masters of wheel fighting when she first arrived in Beijing. Huo Ling'er now wants to face off against the top karate masters present. Funakoshi Mikuzou heard Huo Ling'er's fluent Japanese, and the old skin on his face showed a trace of anger that was not easy to detect, but then he calmed down, then put his hands on his knees, but did not answer in Japanese, but in standard Chinese: "Miss Huo, you just faced Mr. Miyagi, and your physical strength is almost exhausted. You can take a rest. Although I want to kill you, I still have the fairness of Bushido in my heart." "The fairness of Bushido Huo Ling'er's face became very solemn: "Yes, it is for the sake of fairness that I fight you in this state. Mr. Funakoshi, although you are already sixty-eight years old, you have good physical strength." But after all, it is not as good as the peak of a young man. If I take a break and fight with you, it will be unfair to you. Come on, let me see how your karate still has the power of the devil back then? "My nickname. When I was studying in Japan, I heard many stories about your deeds." "Ms. Huo, you are doing this to undermine my momentum, not for fairness." He stood up and said, "But I do as you wish." This slick old man could see it right away. Huo Ling'er immediately challenged him without rest. The deeper meaning was to weaken his momentum. PS: I¡¯ve had a cold these past two days. I was so groggy that I almost died. Tomorrow I will finish writing the plot of challenging Japan in one go and return to other plots. Text Chapter 443: The spirit begins to decline. "I didn't expect that Miss Huo would actually listen to my lectures. It's a great honor for me to give lectures to such a genius like you." After Funakoshi Sankuzo stood up, he looked at Huo Ling'er in front of him, but he didn't move away like Miyagino did. Instead of putting on airs, he put his hands in the sleeves of his snow-white Taoist uniform, his expression was both leisurely and dignified. This old master of Shotokan Karate seems to be a man of culture when he puts his hands in his sleeves. There is no connection with warriors at all. Originally, the karate gi has short sleeves, which is convenient for fighting, but Funakoshi Sankuzo's gi has long sleeves, which is a bit like a kimono. However, the lower body is not a kimono skirt, and there is no danger of dragging. This allows many exquisite skills of hiding flowers in the sleeves to be used during the fight. He doesn¡¯t have strong muscles on his body, but he¡¯s not like Tamura Naoyoshi, Ito-o and those who have become skinny with age, leaving only a handful of muscles and skin and bones. The aura on his body is somewhat similar to that of the famous chess masters in Japan. Although he has the tranquility of a chess player, at the deepest level of the tranquility is the fierce murderous aura waiting to burst out suddenly. "Of course. You have given many lectures in your life, and you may not remember me as a lecturer. But I remember it very deeply. The lesson you gave that day is the essence of Sun Tzu's Art of War and Miyamoto Musashi's Five Rings on the Art of War. Advantages and disadvantages. The way of using soldiers is the same as that of martial arts, which is about deceit and maneuvering." Huo Ling'er spoke quietly and adjusted her breathing and blood while facing off against the old master. In the battle just now, she solved it in a flash and killed the Goju-ryu karate master Miyagino. She also consumed a small amount of her physical strength, but without rest, she immediately challenged Funakoshi Mikuzou. This meant that she was trading physical strength for psychological strength. The advantages. Create an aura for yourself that can be accomplished in one go, and the energy can flow through the rainbow. This is a countermeasure she calculated after weighing the pros and cons. Give up the physical advantage in exchange for psychological advantage. Spiritually motivated. Huo Ling'er's calculations are very accurate, which is a kind of natural sensitivity. In this conversation between the old and the young, Funakoshi Mikuzo spoke in Chinese, while Huo Ling'er spoke in Japanese. Neither of these two people used the language of their own nation, but they were able to speak it with ease, showing a thorough understanding of the other's national culture. The most terrifying enemy is the enemy who knows his true identity. Regarding this point, Funakoshi Sankyuzou is also extremely sophisticated. How can a person who has experienced hundreds of battles not know this? However, his current physical strength cannot be compared with that of the nineteen-year-old Huo Ling'er, facing the current situation. He gladly accepted it. "Although martial arts in China have declined, the population base is too large, and the martial arts circles wandering overseas have written many legends with their lives and carried forward the martial spirit. Because of this, you emerged Such talented young people, and your young people did not die young because of the blessing of God, but our young people were destroyed one after another, and the future of our Bushido was gone ¡­¡­.¡± Funakoshi Sankuzo still didn¡¯t take action, but spoke quietly, and at the same time looked at Wu Ji who was lying on the ground, blind in one eye, and fainted. The more he spoke, the more sad and angry he became. Later, his words carried a hint of desolation and sadness, which made Huo Ling'er deeply feel his aura of despair and despair. yes. Genius young people who hoped to reach the pinnacle of alchemy were destroyed one by one. The future of bushido spirit has died prematurely. The spiritual pillar of a nation is also slowly being destroyed. Nothing is more disturbing than the current situation. People are desperate. Funakoshi Sankuzo was talking, and finally, a feeling of despair brewed to the extreme. When this despair reached its peak, this older generation karate master took action! Funakoshi Sankyuzou took two steps forward with this move. In one sweep, he arrived in front of Huo Ling'er. The movement was so light that there was not even a trace of vibration on the ground. At the same time, his hands rose up from his waist like magic, rushed out from the bottom up, separated the air, lifted up Huo Ling'er's lower abdomen, and dropped it as if it was disembowelled. The spring swallows plunder the water and chop the moon! One of the unique skills of karate is that on a full moon night, when a swallow in spring passes by the moon reflected on the water, it can cut the moon in half with its own shadow. This kind of punch speed can keep the shadow for a moment, which shows how fast it is and how delicate it is in exerting force. There are no more than ten karate masters in Japan who can break the moon in the water with one punch. Funakoshi Mikuzou's move was Chunyan's water-skimming moon-cutting technique, with a tragic aura of no return, just like Xiang Yu's miserable soldiers who broke out of despair and burst out their most powerful combat power. Huo Ling'er has just been able to strengthen her momentum. As aAs an expert in martial arts, there is no reason why Funakoshi Sankyuzou should not be good at this. He plunged his emotions into despair, and then unleashed his strongest instinct to struggle in despair, performing to an extraordinary level in one fell swoop. ¡°None of the Japanese martial arts masters are vegetarians. The quality is very high, and it shows clearly from this point on. Facing this move, Huo Ling'er's eyes twitched, and she took two steps to avoid the sharp edge. At the same time, when she stepped back, she turned her elbow inward, exerted her forearm force, and struck out with one move, which was long and dangerous. , the long hand looks like a sickle, drawing it diagonally downward, cutting towards the opponent's wrist joint. Open the sickle and cut the wheat! Facing Funakoshi Mikuzou's attack, Huo Ling'er used the Shaolin boxing trick of cutting the wheat frame with the sickle hand to cut backwards. As long as it hooked the opponent's wrist and cut it left or right, the opponent would immediately lose combat effectiveness. "Hi!" Funakoshi Sankuzo raised his wrist, and Zangetsu's sword immediately folded, exposing his forearm and raising it. When his forearms were strong, they were wide, big, thick, refined, dark-skinned, and tight. They were really like an iron shield, forcibly resisting Huo Ling'er's sickle hand. It¡¯s also the defensive trick ¡°shield arm¡± in karate. Funakoshi Mikuzou's shield hand was much stronger than Miyagino's just now. It really looked like a large fine iron shield, which could withstand all attacks. boom! After Huo Ling'er's sickle hand was blocked by the "shield arm", her counterattack was immediately blocked. Funakoshi Mikuzou stabilized his offensive again, and a cold arrow shot out of his other hand from his lower abdomen. It seemed like an arrow shot from a powerful crossbow, and it hit Huo Ling'er's weak point in the waist. "Wasp's cold-handed arrow?" Wang Chao sat still. Seeing all of this clearly, Funakoshi Sankuzo's hand was like a wasp stinging someone, invisible, mysterious and gloomy, a sudden cold arrow, but it was also a lost kung fu "cold hand arrow" in Wudang. ??From Tamura Naoyoshi's Yubu, to Miyagino's Five Poisonous Hands, to Funakoshi Mikuzou's Cold Hand Arrow. Japanese karate kung fu incorporates many long-lost kung fu in the country and eventually forms its own school. "So fierce!" Huo Ling'er ducked to avoid the sudden cold arrow, and then retreated! Funakoshi Sanjiuzang followed the energy. Then he crossed his arms and ran and charged fiercely, like a strong man holding a steel shield weighing ten thousand pounds, slamming into the enemy, invincible. At the same time, his other fist was hidden at his waist. Containing the power of the spear, just waiting for the opponent to be suppressed by the shield hand, a flaw was revealed, and he immediately assassinated Huo Ling'er with a lightning-shattering shot. The two fought for three rounds with empty hands, but they used their own limbs as weapons. But it is almost the same as a real weapon, whether it is a hand sword or a sickle. The power of the shield arm and cold hand arrows is no different from that of ordinary people holding real swords, sickles, shields, and arrows. This shows the profoundness of the skill. There is no weapon in the hand, but the actual power of the weapon is exerted. Not only is the image symbolic, but the power is also the same. They are all considered masters of the previous generation. Whoosh! I felt Funakoshi Mikuzo's shield arm being squeezed violently. The wind was strong and whistling all around. Huo Ling'er tried her best to dodge and move around with her Bagua Step, trying to avoid the sharp edge and find a gap to breathe and accumulate strength. However, no matter how Huo Ling'er turned around and seized the position, Funakoshi Mikuzo always rotated his arm, and the shield-like iron arm squeezed over overwhelmingly. Funakoshi Sankyuzo's shield arm is heavy, thick, and has a large range, which is the nemesis of small kung fu. From the beginning of the competition to the present, after talking about a few moves, Funakoshi Mikuzo attacked violently with an outburst of despair, seizing a strong upper hand in one fell swoop, forcing Huo Ling'er to breathe hard. Although Huo Ling'er always wanted to find a chance to fight back, she was forced to save up her energy. "We have to think of a way to counterattack fiercely and get a tie in one fell swoop." Huo Ling'er tried her best to dodge. Although her face was calm, there was still a trace of emotion in her eyes that was not easy to detect. This flash of emotion was keenly captured by Funakoshi Sankuzo. ¡°It¡¯s just because you have such an emotion that I can take advantage of it.¡± Such a thought flashed through Funakoshi Sankyuzou¡¯s mind. He has faced enemies countless times in his life and is good at seeing through the enemy's emotions in an instant. So, his attack became more fierce. He had to press Huo Ling'er to the extreme in an instant and launch a counterattack in order to kill the opponent in one fell swoop. Otherwise, although the opponent is at a disadvantage, his moves are slippery and difficult to kill. However, Huo Ling'er did not fight back. Several times, Funakoshi Mikuzo clearly caught the fierce counterattack that burst out from Huo Ling'er's eyes.The light immediately gathered momentum, but Huo Ling'er only used her eyes, and her hands continued to move slowly and lightly. "Is she doubting me?" Funakoshi Sankyuzou suddenly had a thought in his heart. At the moment when this thought came to his mind, when he hit his shield arm again, he suddenly found that his lungs were a little difficult to breathe, which was because his physical strength was beginning to be exhausted. His physical strength finally began to be exhausted. An old man in his 60s or 70s, who had not yet entered the Danjin, continued to punch hard, forcing the young master to breathe hard, and it was almost time for him to lose his strength. Huo Ling'er was keenly aware of Funakoshi Sankyuzou's lack of physical strength. She instantly found an opportunity in the gap in the opponent's offensive, took a deep breath, and began to fight back boldly. Having been oppressed for so long, like a boat about to be silent at any moment in the storm, Huo Ling'er just kept a silent heart and did not fight back. Not only that, she also showed the emotion of fighting back with her eyes. Such deceit finally made it possible for the clouds to clear and the moon to shine. Huo Ling'er's move was a "fetal fist heart seal", and she exhaled amidst the violent beating of her palms. A blow hit Funakoshi Mikuzou's shield arm. ¡°Bang, after a loud noise, Funakoshi Mikuzou¡¯s airs were instantly shattered. The old karate master¡¯s body leaned back slightly, and he didn¡¯t even launch a counterattack. The shelf was scattered and the center of gravity lost its balance. Where would Huo Ling'er let it go, step forward, and the hands and feet covered at the same time. "The competition is over. You are old after all, and your physical strength is not good enough. But this Huo Ling'er is really able to endure it, and she dragged her opponent until his physical strength was exhausted. If it were me, I wouldn't necessarily fight back." Luo Xiaomeng, When Wang Hongji saw Huo Ling'er stepping forward and turning over the front cover with her hands, he knew that Funakoshi Sankyuzou's end was decided. With the airs broken, what hope can there be? But, something unexpected happened in an instant! Funakoshi Sanjiu hid his body and leaned back slightly. The moment the rack was spread out, his waist and abdomen rotated like a wheel. After tilting his head back to the extreme, he bent his waist in a big turn and turned it over. At the same time, his hands stretched out like two big spears, thrusting straight into Huo Huo. Below Ling'er's throat. Let Huo Ling'er's fist hit her head. You blast my head, and I pierce your throat. Both sides will perish. "How could this happen?" Wang Hongji and Luo Xiaomeng never thought of it in their dreams. Funakoshi Mikuzou was still able to recover after the airs were gone, which was simply against the common sense of boxing. Seeing that both sides have gained momentum, they are fighting with all their strength and cannot take it back. It is a sure thing that both sides will lose. However, at this moment, Huo Ling'er suddenly retracted her posture, and her body naturally fell backwards. Dodged. Funakoshi Sankyuzou missed his move and lost his balance again. This time I lost my balance again. Funakoshi Mikuzou could no longer turn around, and Huo Ling'er immediately stepped forward and punched him again, collapsing under the old man's armpit, a part commonly known as the "apex of the heart." The punch was so powerful that it immediately broke the opponent's heart. "How can you hide the Japanese martial arts skills from me?" Huo Ling'er hit him with a punch and immediately retreated, pressing her hands under her abdomen. She looked at Funakoshi Mikuzou, who was punched and his face was red and bleeding. Said softly. "Okay, okay, okay. You can lure the enemy with every move, and you know the deceitfulness of using military force. I" Funakoshi Mikuzou seemed like a drunken man. He managed to say a few words, fell to the ground with a thud, and stopped. Take a breath. There is a kind of "body-receiving technique" in Japanese martial arts, which focuses on how to recover instantly when your body posture is defeated by the enemy, and how to reduce the damage caused by the enemy to you. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ Die hard. Huo Ling'er knew deeply that Funakoshi Mikuzo was proficient in "body-receiving skills" and that after the airs were over, there would definitely be a counterattack. Therefore, the Heaven-shaking Seal just now was a false move. The momentum was released, but the person was still there. After luring Funakoshi Mikuzou to fight back, he easily dodged and killed the opponent with one punch. This last move to lure the enemy is quite similar to the one when Wang Chao and Liu Mubai were fighting, Liu Mubai was defeated and Wang Chao made a move to pursue him. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Funakoshi Sankyuzou was not as smart as Liu Mubai, so he couldn¡¯t help but fight back and died in the trap. In less than half an hour, two famous masters of the Japanese karate school died at the hands of a girl under the age of nineteen!There are a total of six masters present to fight Wang Chao and his party. However, Wu Ji was blinded by Wang Chao's touch mark, and she lost her qualifications to challenge Wang Chao. ?????????? In Miyagino, Funakoshi Sankyuzou was beaten to death by Huo Ling'er one after another. Now there are only three gym leaders left on the scene: Wado-ryu, Ito-ryu, and Kyokushin karate. "Which one is coming again?" After Huo Ling'er killed the two masters at once, her eyes flashed and she glanced at the three remaining masters. She actually wanted to challenge them. "Let me do it." Being aroused by Huo Linger, Tan Wendong, Wang Hongji, and Luo Xiaomeng stood up one after another. The three of them haven't communicated yet, so how can they bear to let Huo Ling'er take the limelight. "Kyokushin Kai Karate was pioneered by the king of karate, the master Oyama Beita. I also admire this martial artist very much. I wonder how much the current Kyokushin Kai karate can match Mr. Oyama's skills? " After Luo Xiaomeng stood up, she faced the owner of the Kyokushin Association, raised one hand in front of her chest, and made a gesture, which was an authentic Taoist etiquette. "Oyama Yongyuan, please advise!" The master of the Kyokushin Kai stood up, his face neither angry nor happy, and he was also a well-educated martial artist. At the same time, Tan Wendong and Wang Hongji also faced off against the other two. For a moment, without saying a few words, the battle began between three and three. The first person to resolve the battle was Luo Xiaomeng. This girl, who had been trained by the god leader for a long time, used the ultimate technique of "planting flowers in the fire", which was stunning. After gaining the upper hand, she used a series of methods in succession, After suppressing the opponent's counterattack, he used the last silk hand to kill the opponent. The second person to resolve the battle was Wang Hongji. This master of Wudang Tongzi Kung Fu had a very strong mind, and his Tongzi Kung Fu was also extremely pure. His breath was long and his power was huge. At the same time, he displayed a set of very ferocious moves. In the boxing technique, the body moves around, and all the joints sing in unison. When punching, the mouth makes a sound, like a frightened centipede insect, which is annoying and nauseating. If Diao Chanjin¡¯s pronunciation is full of life, then the sound of the frightened centipede is so awkward no matter how you listen to it. Not to mention fighting, just hearing it will immediately give goosebumps all over your body. "It seems that Wudang's Five Poison Hands have not been lost. At least Wang Hongji actually knows the centipede fist. Not only the moves, but also the pronunciation." Wang Chao watched Wang Hongji finally kill the enemy with a centipede swing kick. I thought to myself. In the end, only Tan Wendong was left. Tan Wendong was still fighting, and he was not at a disadvantage. There was nothing surprising about his style of play. He was dismantling every move, and he seemed to be extremely patient. No matter how hard his opponent attacked, he always defended, and the fight lasted for more than ten minutes. Finally, taking advantage of the opponent's lack of energy, his fist suddenly collapsed, and it turned out to be Ba Liming's "random arrow attack"! The opponent received more than ten punches in one second, and without even saying a word, he fell to the ground and died. "Hey, these three people are not strong, that is, they are at the level of the Three Tigers of Guangdong. The strongest one has been eliminated." After Wang Hongji solved the battle, he shook his head slightly. "Let's go." Wang Chao stood up and walked out of the dojo without looking back. On the same day, the news that the Karate Alliance was completely wiped out shocked the Japanese martial arts world again. On the first day, all the Kodokan masters were wiped out, and on the second day, all the karate masters were wiped out. These two levels of blockbuster bombs continuously exploded like an earthquake in the martial arts world. It wasn¡¯t until the third day that Wang Chao sent an invitation letter to Iga Gen. Iga Gen couldn¡¯t go out due to illness, so he sent an invitation to Huang Wu Hui Aikido. Huang Wu Aikido also chose to remain silent. After this series of events, the Japanese martial arts community finally turned from outbreak to silence. Wang Chao has been in Japan for seven days. During this period, invitations were sent to many schools. As a result, no one responded and they all chose to remain silent. "Master, it's the seventh day. Do we want to go back? The entire martial arts world in Japan is lifeless now. I feel like I have no energy anymore. I have secretly been to many great venues in the past few days, and the people inside seem to have dispersed. They are far away. The atmosphere is far less enthusiastic and energetic than when I was studying, I can feel it." Huo Ling'er also secretly investigated a lot of news during these days. Her feeling was that with Wang Chao's sweep, the entire martial arts world seemed to have lost its spirit and began to show its decadence. Text Chapter 444 Tathagata! Tathagata! "What kind of training did you get during this trip to Japan?" When Wang Chao heard Huo Ling'er observing the scenes of famous venues in Japan starting to decline, there was no expression on his face, but he turned his gaze to Luo Xiaomeng and Wang Hongji were present with him for "friendly exchanges". These two people are not his disciples. In some ways, they can even be regarded as enemies. But there is no doubt that they are all the best in boxing, and they can also be regarded as one of the candidates for the top masters in the martial arts world in the future. Especially after this exchange experience in Japan, although I didn¡¯t have much understanding of boxing and physical strength, it was undoubtedly a great spiritual baptism. "This trip is worthwhile" Luo Xiaomeng's face showed a layer of crystal brilliance, like jade, and her expression seemed more peaceful and hidden than when she first came. "Thank you for your protection. With your protection, we can come to a martial arts country, challenge their spirit, and feel such huge pressure." Luo Xiaomeng was very serious when she spoke. And she was telling the truth. Without Wang Chao's protection, it would have been impossible for them to come to Japan and challenge the entire martial arts world. Apart from anything else, no matter how prominent they were and how courageous they were, without Wang Chao, they would not be the best in the world. Suppressed by his hands, he has long been beaten to the point of being reduced to nothing by many martial artists in the Japanese martial arts world. "It's nothing. I hope you will be qualified to stand in front of me in the future. Wang Chao laughed and said, "You didn't die in the competition in the past few days. This shows that you have good kung fu, good psychological quality, and good luck. Yes, once a genius has luck, his achievements will definitely not be low. " Wang Hongji heard Wang Chao's words. He remained silent for a long time and then said: "It is almost impossible to stand in front of you. I originally thought so, but after seeing your boxing skills, I felt He is like a drop in the ocean. If you can step into Dan Jin, you will have already experienced the taste of the peak. " "Um? Your words are very true. "Wang Chao was slightly moved when he heard Wang Hongji's words. He originally thought Wang Hongji would say: "One day, I will stand in front of you. ¡± ¡°Young martial arts students are all arrogant. A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. He is the best master in the world. He breaks the void, sees the gods and is not bad, and is sincere. Although they cannot reach the realm that they knew before, they can still I have no doubt that I will eventually succeed. Wang Chao has met many young people, including many talented people, such as Ye Xuan, Qiu Chan, Fan Kaiqi, and so on. , all have this idea, no matter how strong the opponent is, there is a kind of confidence that I can always defeat it. This kind of confidence is excellent when it comes to young people. But now Wang Hongji is turning it around. His words were completely devoid of energy, but they were not decadent, but made people feel his sincerity step by step. Wang Chao knew in an instant that this young man had washed away his impetuousness. Hidden deep, the sword is sheathed, reaching a state of "knowing destiny" "At thirty, you are not confused, at forty you are not confused, and at fifty you know destiny." This is the most ideal life state emphasized by Confucianism. Unexpectedly, you are so young now. But it has the flavor of knowing destiny. very good. very good. "Wang Chao sighed and took a long breath. "Master. Then when will we go back? This is the seventh day. "Huo Ling'er heard Wang Chao's evaluation of Wang Hongji with a calm expression on her face. She didn't take it seriously at all. She naturally had a spiritual understanding and would not have negative emotions such as jealousy, competitiveness, etc. "Let's go back tomorrow. "Wang Chao closed his eyes and shook his head. "Master, are you sorry that you didn't meet a master of Danjin? "When Huo Ling'er saw Wang Chao's expression, she knew why Wang Chao had such an expression. "That's right, in a large country with the most developed martial arts, in the entire martial arts world, there is not a single Danjin master who can resist me. Iga Yuan, the only Danjin master, was unable to recover due to illness. It's really a pity. "Wang Chao nodded and spoke his mind. "As far as the situation of the martial arts community in Japan is concerned, it is extremely developed all over the world, and even overshadows the reputation of Chinese martial arts. This is from everywhere It can be seen that there are many martial arts schools in karate, judo and aikido. As far as the martial arts training market in the world is concerned, the number one is definitely Japanese martial arts, the second is yoga, and the third is Chinese Kung Fu. , is such a famous martial arts country. When it was trampled by powerful external forces, although it burst out with unparalleled blood, it did not burst out with the strength that matched the passion.None. The only Danjin master, Iga Yuan, endured it. So Wang Chao felt regretful. "This martial arts master Iga Gen is very scary. He has great strength. He is not scary to people with high status. What is scary is that this person can endure it." Go out and feel Wang Chao's cowardice for not confronting him. "If Kodokan, Shotokan, these sects express the passion of the Japanese nation, then Igamoto brings the Japanese nation's spirit of endurance to the extreme. The entire Japanese nation, especially a nation that is good at endurance. Igamoto, this It's scary how patient you are. Although he is not your opponent, master, he is my strong enemy. I really want to fight him" Huo Ling'er murmured. "There will be a chance at the martial arts conference. With your current boxing skills, you have only a 10% chance of winning against an actual alchemist like Iga Yuan." Wang Chao made an estimate, "Since their martial arts spirit has begun to decline, then we will Let's go. If we stay here any longer, there's no point in beating them to death." Wang Chao stood up. He is going back. From the five great masters assassinating him and being killed by him, to his visit to the Japanese martial arts world, killing the owner of the Kodo Hall, the two kings, two rookies, and killing two "leaders" in the religious world and the heroes of Iga. , and finally caused the entire karate alliance to be wiped out. This series of things. It can also be said to have brought a heavy blow to the Japanese martial arts world. Not to mention the mental impact, it also had a serious impact on the actual inheritance of martial arts. The death of the five great masters can be said to have interrupted the essence of the boxing skills of the older generation. Just when Wang Chao was about to go back, in a small room near the Japanese royal residence, Iga Yuan also received a person's evaluation of him. This person's evaluation of him was actually exactly the same as Huo Ling'er. "Mr. Iga, I have also heard recent rumors in the military headquarters. You are not fighting Wang Chao because of illness. Many people are calling you cowardly and have completely lost the spirit of bushido. Don't take these rumors to heart. . What you show is patience. Only when you stand at your level can you understand the importance of patience. I got the news that your brother failed to challenge Wang Chao and died." A voice echoed in this small room. , with a very mysterious smell. What's especially interesting is that the voice of this man's voice has very long drawn-out syllables, with the constant vibration of the vocal cords in his throat, just like the evening drums and morning bells in a temple in a deep mountain valley. Wearing a cherry blossom kimono, Iga Yuan sat quietly, looking a little sad and haggard. He these days. It is true that he was scolded miserably by many people because he claimed to be ill and refused to fight Wang Chao, which was called extremely cowardly by many people. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT When he was throwing his head and blood, he chose silence and retreat. This is in the spirit of Bushido. It's the behavior of a weakling. What's more, his younger brother was also killed by Wang Chao. However, at this time, when his eyes fell on the person sitting in front of him, his eyes flashed with the light of being understood and finding a close friend. "Xuan Yang, we haven't seen each other for almost ten years. Unexpectedly, you have also stepped into this realm. You are in the secret department of the military, reorganizing the Black Dragon Society. I don't know what's going on?" Being called by Iga Gen For this person named Xuanyang. Kneeling upright on the cushion on the floor. This person has no clothes on his upper body. A body of yellow jade-like flesh was revealed. ¡°However, this is not what is noteworthy about him. This man's jade-like skin has a huge tattoo! This huge tattoo is a dark and ferocious black dragon. This big black dragon's head is on the man's chest, but its body is wrapped around his body, all the way to his waist. It is full of physical strength and looks extremely aggressive at first glance, as if it wants to devour all the demonic energy. ¡°This incident of Wang Chao¡¯s visit alarmed the military headquarters, so I came out.¡± The man said quietly. "Are you going to challenge Wang Chao?" Iga Yuan looked at this man and said. "No." The man said: "By breaking the void, you can see God you can see your mind and nature, you can see the Tathagata His martial arts has reached an incredible level. Even the five great masters failed to assassinate him. In Buddhist terms, Wang Chao's state is already that of Tathagata. I'm going to go to Nanyang to take revenge and assassinate his men! Then let him chase me and kill me! Only by laying an ambush can he be killed??Destroyed. If he couldn't defeat it, wouldn't his men be assassinated? Will you go with me? " "Tathagata, Tathagata It is indeed the best policy not to assassinate him, but to assassinate his men and anger him. However, I am a martial artist. " Iga Yuan said quietly, expressing his position. "Okay, okay, you are a martial artist, but I am not. I'm leaving today. "The man laughed loudly, stood up, and as soon as he stepped on his steps, there was no trace of him. At this moment, Tang Zichen, who was sitting quietly on the beach at the seaside of Nanyang Indonesia, with eyes brighter than the stars, suddenly felt something in his heart, " Are there any masters coming to assassinate members of our Tang Sect? Who is the one? Every time on the eve of a series of major assassinations in our Tang Sect, I feel this way in my heart. ¡± ps: The cold is getting worse and worse. My throat is getting more and more painful and I feel dizzy. I have to go check it out tomorrow to make sure it¡¯s not really swine flu. Text Chapter 445 Tang Zichen takes action again. ps; The cold is finally getting better, it¡¯s not swine flu, thank God. The blast starts tomorrow and lasts until the end of the book. "Xuan Yang, are we really no match for Wang Chao? Iga Yuan actually doesn't take action? Although we are not members of the martial arts world, we soldiers still have the spirit of bushido. Is he so powerful that we can't compete at all?" Just after Wang Chao swept through the Japanese martial arts world, beating each other in all major arenas from passionate to exhausted, and finally closed up and prepared to go home, a group of mysterious figures from the Japanese military set foot on Southeast Asia and Indonesia. on this land. The person at the head was a mysterious figure with skin like topaz and a big black dragon tattooed all over his body. He was the Genyo mentioned by Iga Gen. There were two people following him. They were all wearing gray-brown clothes and trousers, but they looked inconspicuous, but when you really touched them, you could feel that the clothes were tighter and stronger than canvas, as if they were cooked cowhide that had been tanned after being squeezed many times. With this kind of clothing, even if it encounters a sharp dagger, it may not be able to pierce through it at once, and it can also protect against very powerful blunt weapons. It was already October, but it was the time when the weather in Nanyang was at its hottest. There was bright and dazzling sunshine everywhere, making people dizzy. If you walked on the ground with bare feet, you could smell the smell of skin. The burning smell, wearing such tight and airtight clothes, would cause anyone with good physical strength to die of heat stroke due to the sweltering heat. But these two people seemed to be alone. Not only that, the faces of these two people were pale and pale. There seems to be no trace of blood, but it is not the kind of albino disease, but as cold as ice and snow. If you are an expert, you will see that at this time, most of the blood of these two people has slowly gathered to the heart, so the temperature of the skin surface is very low. Not affected by the scorching temperatures in the South Ocean at all. At noon, gather the blood into your heart with your thoughts, remain still, and have a self-contained spirit. This is the Kung Fu of "daily practice". It is obvious that these two people can do this at will, and they are already masters at the level of great boxers. "Although Bushido is not afraid of sacrifice, meaningless sacrifice is not Bushido, it is the behavior of an idiot. That Wang Chao's boxing technique is so accomplished that it is terrifying to the extreme. If you know your heart and see your nature, you can see the Tathagata. He has practiced to that extent. At this point, I have truly understood all the true meanings of myself. Do you think there is anyone like this who can be my opponent?" Xuan Yang looked a little lonely when he spoke. "Use the true nature to achieve great perfection and enlightenment. Tathagata Tathagata Tathagata's state" A person heard Xuan Yang's words. He murmured that what he said showed his deep understanding of the realm of Buddhist practice. The highest state of earthly practice in Buddhism is to understand the mind and nature, and you can see the Tathagata. In fact, it is the Taoist way of breaking through the void and seeing God. Characters like Wang Chao who break the void and see God as indestructible are practicing Buddhism. It can be called "Tathagata". Realize your true nature. Used to achieve Dzogchen Enlightenment. It is called "Tathagata". "The joint assassination blow of the five masters, Itoo, Tamura Naoyoshi, Kikume Sarunosuke, Takeyama Oeda, and Takeda Kakuei, was enough to shake the world! But he was still killed by him! So for him, any assassination blow They are all false. But we can kill the people around us, firstly to retaliate, and secondly to cause him to pursue him, and then we set up an ambush and use the army to surround and suppress him. The reorganization of our Black Dragon Society is based on Wang Chao. Let the accomplished Tathagata truly establish his status." Xuan Yang looked forward, his loneliness turning into strong self-confidence. Whoosh! A gust of southern sea breeze blew over. The wind made the clothes of this man who looked as ferocious as a black dragon jangle, as if he was standing upright like a military flag. "Who should we start with?" one person asked. "The most powerful managers of Nanyang Tang Sect are several women, the most important of whom is Xie Li. This woman is in charge of all the financial and military affairs of Nanyang Tang Sect. If she dies, some situations of Nanyang Tang Sect will fall into a short-term crisis. Chaos. Although Wang Chao is powerful, he is not good at managing all affairs of an organization. Xuan Yang casually took a small piece of paper from his side, with the names of several women and some simple information written on it. "Let's go, it will be dark in seven hours, we will take action then. But you have to be on guard. These women are also protected by masters, who are the top figures among Chinese boxers. " After Xuan Yang read the note, he flicked his fingers and the entire note was shattered. He stepped into a forest and disappeared immediately. "nbsp;The two people beside him also swooped into the woods with two swishes, as agile as two monkeys. Night. In the Chinese martial arts dojo at the Meng Lun Tang Chinese School in Jakarta, Indonesia, Xie Li was looking through a dense stack of information carefully with a very serious look on her face. And sitting outside the door was a man wearing a long gown and a black hat, who looked like the style of the Shanghai Beach era in the old society. It was Lu Laolu, a famous Chinese American martial arts master who was conquered by Wang Chao. This top master of Shaolin boxing is now Xie Li's butler-like bodyguard. Xie Li has also encountered many assassinations in her daily life, either by killers secretly bribed by Nanyang indigenous gangs, or by the US government. , some secret killers of the Indonesian military, but none of them succeeded, and they were all dismissed by Lu Laolu. "Huh?" Lu Laolu was sitting on a chair outside the door, closing his eyes to rest. Suddenly, his eyes opened, his ears stood up, and he looked around. He looked like a bird out for food. , the rat sensed danger. However, he listened carefully for a while and then scanned the surrounding area with his eyes. No subtle movement was found. "Maybe I'm too sensitive?" Lu Laolu was just closing his eyes to rest when he suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. These were some of his sensitive reactions when he encountered sneak attacks after years of fighting with others. But after he woke up, nothing happened. Faced with such a reaction, he didn't take it seriously. People's emotions can also suddenly feel uncomfortable. Maybe he is too sensitive. But, at the moment when his mind was relaxed. Suddenly, a shadow suddenly appeared in the corner of the stairs. He didn't even see clearly how the other party came! "No! Master! Assassination!" Lu Laolu, as a first-class master and Huajin boxer, has reached a wonderful level of sensitivity. As soon as the shadow flickered, three words flashed in his head. It's not like other bodyguards can't react. He immediately realized that the shadow that suddenly appeared was a top expert, otherwise he would not have been able to hide it from his eyes and ears. Lu Laolu's body collapsed, and the gown whirled loudly. He took it in his arms and made a "lazy tying" stance, while tying up the back hem of the gown. To facilitate fighting. This hand-tied boxing stance is natural and shows profound skill. "Very good. Very good." As soon as the shadow appeared and saw Lu Laolu's reaction, he immediately praised in a voice: "I didn't expect that the bodyguards and housekeepers of the Nanyang Tang Sect are so powerful and sensitive that they can sense the danger coming from me. It¡¯s just that my ears and eyes are a little different.¡± Hearing these words, Lu Laolu felt a chill in his heart and did not answer, but just tightened his abdomen. suddenly. A breath filled his lungs. He wanted to shout loudly and startle everyone. Just when this shadow spoke. He already knew that the other party's methods were beyond his ability to compete with. If it is an ordinary assassin, he will not talk nonsense at all and just take action. But this assassin actually talks nonsense. There is only one possibility, and that is that the opponent's strength is boundless and he has strong self-confidence. Lu Laolu has no confidence in such a person. He can only roar and alarm everyone. This is Minglun Tang Chinese School, and it is also a military base for Indonesian Chinese to avoid chaos. The military armed forces inside are also very powerful, no less than a government military base. But, the moment his breath hit his throat! The shadow suddenly bowed, swooped over faster than a leopard, and pushed out with a punch. The air brought by the fist was flowing and thick. His body was thrown into the wind and rolled over. Lu Laolu only felt the overwhelming and ferocious aura squeezing over him, forcing him to scream and hold back his breath. , misfired. It¡¯s so terrifying! Lu Laolu was horrified that no action of his could be hidden from the other party. In front of this shadow, a master of energy transformation could not even speak. Retreat! Almost at the same time that the opponent was squeezing him with an overwhelming punch, Lu Laolu displayed his unique skill. This movement technique is strange and changeable, and has been refined over time. Even when facing Wang Chao, he can easily dodge it. Now that he has launched this move, his body retreats sharply, knocks open the door, and rushes in. Li's room. He couldn't dodge elsewhere. The other party must be here to assassinate Shelly. If he ducked to the side, the other party would probably take the opportunity to enter the house and kill Shelly with one move. boom! Just when he retreated into the room, the other party followed him in like a shadow. Xie Li was also sensitive to the movement and stood up. "Hmm"??Very good, very good. He is worthy of being the general manager of the Nanyang Tang Sect. He is still studying information at such a late hour. No wonder he is Wang Chao's right-hand man. There are documents from the Japanese military department on the table, right? Do you even know about the reorganization of the Black Dragon Society by the experts from the military department? " This shadow entered the room. He looked at Xie Li and Lu Laolu, but did not take action again. Instead, he strolled around and spoke first. His eyes were very sharp. He glanced at them casually and separated them. I could clearly see the small print on the information on the table that was about ten meters away. The information on the table was from Japan, the martial arts world, the religious world, and the military world. It was obvious that Xie Li was doing it for Wang Chao. Doing specific research: "This is the first time I saw the person who came to assassinate me talking nonsense. There is a saying that the night is long and the dreams are many. "Xie Li looked at this person with a normal expression on her face. "In front of me, nothing happens like a dream every night. "This man put his hands behind his back, and his topaz-like skin shone brightly, "Your physiological reactions are all under the control of my ears and eyes. Are you shouting or ringing some alarm bell? Shelly, there should be an alarm bell at your feet. If you press it, the guards will rush up. But I can guarantee that you will die before you ring the alarm bell. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it. " "oh? "Xie Li's feet did not move. In her feeling, although the person in front of her was ten meters away, as long as she moved her finger, she had no doubt that the other person would really kill her instantly. "The reason why I assassinated was still talking. , because I study Buddhism. "The person who came to assassinate Xie Li was Xuan Yang: "A life should not die unconsciously, so when I kill someone, I will speak freely to the person I kill, and I will not let anyone be a fool. " "Your thoughts are very strange. "Shelly said. "Are you going to die? Aren't you afraid? "Xuan Yang looked at Xie Li, and there was no fear in the other person's eyes. "Of course not, because you can't kill me. "Shelly said calmly. "Oh? Why? A smile flashed in Xuan Yang's eyes: "Unless Wang Chao is by my side to protect you, I have no chance to kill you, but Wang Chao is in Japan now." What can you do? " "You are very powerful, as powerful as Wharton and Morgan. "Xie Li looked at Xuan Yang and suddenly said: "You should be the person who reorganized the Black Dragon Society from the Japanese military department, right? Kawashima Genyo? Ten years ago, I was ordained and practiced under the auspices of Honnoji Temple. Xiu Ni himself is also a martial arts master, and he was with Iga Yuan, but he suddenly disappeared ten years ago. Your ancestors are not Japanese, so your surname should be Aisin Gioro. Your surname is Kawashima, which is the surname of the descendants of the Qing Dynasty royal family who followed Yoshiko Kawashima. " "Tsk, tsk, Tang Sect is really not simple. They were actually able to check my history. I even underestimated your ability. With your strong intelligence capabilities, you are definitely Wang Chao's most effective assistant. It seems that I really want to kill you impatiently. "Xuanyang's eyes flickered. He didn't expect that Xie Li not only guessed his identity, but also found out his history clearly. With such powerful intelligence capabilities, it's no wonder that the Tang Sect is so powerful. "You Why not give it a try? " At this moment, a voice came out. It was not from Shelly, but from the corridor at the door. Xuan Yang heard the voice, turned around, and saw a woman in purple clothes. This woman was It's Tang Zichen. Text Chapter 446: Build a cage and lock him up! "You want to kill people from our Tang Sect, why not give it a try?" Tang Zichen walked up from the stairs and stood still seven or eight meters away from the door of the house. He looked at the people wearing gray-brown leather armor and standing at his feet. Kawashima Genyo, who was wearing leggings-style boots, had no expression at all on his beautiful face, but his hands drooped slightly and his nails vibrated slightly. "It turns out to be Miss Tang Zichen." Xuan Yang suddenly turned around and saw Tang Zichen's face clearly. His thick eyebrows frowned, and then he relaxed them. His hands were still behind his back, showing an indifferent expression. "Wharton, Morgan has killed people from your Tang Clan, why can't I? Rumor has it that Miss Tang Zichen, the real leader of the Tang Clan, has excellent escape skills and no one has ever been able to catch you. Now it seems that your skills are It's indeed good, but can you stop me from killing people? As far as I know, Wharton and Morgan sneaked into Africa and assassinated many people in the Tang clan. In the end, Wang Chao killed them, and Tang The young lady seems to have no choice but to win over them." Xuan Yang looked at Tang Zichen without the slightest mental barrier, but talked eloquently. It tells some past events about the Tang Sect¡¯s struggle with the United States. It turns out that back then, Wharton and Morgan, the two American Double Dragons of the Tang Dynasty, were elusive and good at concealing assassinations, causing huge casualties to the Tang Sect. In addition, even some leaders of the Daquan Gang were assassinated by these two men. Chen Aiyang¡¯s father, who married Mo Yunyan before he was married, died in Wharton¡¯s hands. "These two people, when they act, they almost dominate the world. No one can control it. Although Tang Zichen¡¯s kung fu was a step above them. But it is impossible to catch them and kill them. Xuanyang is very clear about everything. That's why he dared to assassinate some senior members of the Tang Sect. Wharton, what Morgan could do back then, he was naturally confident that he could do it, even if Tang Zichen was in front of him. So does he. "A truly top master is determined to assassinate ordinary gang members at all costs. Miss Tang must be very clear about the destructive power of this. Wang Chao is not in Nanyang today, and just you, Miss Tang Zichen, can It seems that it can't stop me from killing people and leaving." Xuan Yang continued to talk casually. But he was looking for the best fighting opportunity, using words to disturb Tang Zichen's mental gap, and then suddenly took action, killed Xie Li, and left calmly. Although he spoke carelessly, his mental energy was raised to the top. With his boxing skills, physical strength, and mental state, he naturally felt how powerful Tang Zichen was. But he is not ready for a head-on confrontation with Tang Zichen now. But kill Shelly. His language also fully demonstrates this. Moreover, even if Tang Zichen's kung fu was higher than his, there was still the possibility of defeat in his hands due to the burden of protecting the ground. Sometimes, for experts. More people do not necessarily mean more power, but more people are a burden. This is the situation now. Therefore, Xuan Yang's confidence is still skyrocketing. Although Tang Zichen was powerful, he was not as scary as Wang Chao among Xuanyang's intelligence agencies. Xuan Yang was very confident when facing Tang Zichen, but he was not as certain of death as when facing Wang Chao. "What you said is true. When a truly top master goes out of his way to assassinate ordinary people, it will indeed cause huge casualties. Especially a master of Danjin level who comes and goes without a trace." Shelly spoke. "Really?" Tang Zichen heard Xuan Yang's words. No condition on his body changed at all, and he just said quietly: "I am very curious. I am also familiar with the Japanese Self-Defense Forces military intelligence, and I also know that there are a group of masters in it, but I did not expect that it would pop out. A master of Danjin comes, which is slightly beyond my expectation. But aren't you curious?" "What are you curious about?" Xuan Yang smiled slightly. "You came to assassinate people from our Tang Sect, but I knew about it in advance and set up an ambush to wait for you. Don't you think there is something wrong with your internal intelligence personnel?" Tang Zichen said. "Haha, haha." Hearing such words, Xuan Yang suddenly laughed twice: "Miss Tang Zichen, we don't talk secretly between ourselves. I'm afraid your spiritual cultivation has reached a state of advance knowledge. I became a monk at Honnoji Temple ten years ago and practiced Zen for many years. In fact, I have long heard that Miss Tang has a spiritual state that is indifferent and avoids danger. I came here today and half of it. I'm here to kill people, and I want to see if there are such people in the real world. " "Oh? I didn't expect to meet someone better than Wharton. EmbarrassedA troublesome person. However, among people of this level in Japan, as far as I know, only the young man Kumochi Kumoro, the leader of the Ohon sect, has cultivated some skills, but he is far from the real Zhicheng. " Tang Zichen heard Xuan Yang's words, and there was an interesting look on his face. "Unfortunately, Yun Lang has died in Wang Chao's hands. The expression on Xuan Yang's face suddenly became solemn, "Back then, he practiced with me for a period of time. Although he was young, he had many shining points. " "It turns out that you came to assassinate people today, relying on your spiritual cultivation. It's just that you can see through the nascent psychological motives in the moment of action. Do you think you can escape this disaster today? " Tang Zichen took two steps forward gently. "Do you think you can kill me? Or can it stop me from killing people? I'm better than Wharton and Morgan. Moreover, Wang Chao was not present today. " Xuan Yang showed no weakness at all. He moved his left heel forward, as if he was about to attack Tang Zichen, "Of course I don't want to kill you. Tang Zichen laughed before speaking at the end: "I want to capture you alive." Scrap your martial arts skills, put them in an iron cage, and let all the masters who come to assassinate our Tang Sect members take a look, as a warning to others. " "Catch me alive? " As soon as Tang Zichen said these words, Xuan Yang's expression did not change. But the blood inside his body couldn't help but fluctuate slightly. This fluctuation of blood was very slight, like a pool of calm and smooth mirror. A petal fell on the ordinary pool, and the slight ripples were fleeting. However, Tang Zichen still grasped it accurately and suddenly made a move, his feet fluttering like leaves, and his body was light. It's like a feather, without any weight, giving people the feeling of completely ignoring the rules of physics. With this drifting step, he stabs the hand knife of Baguazhang and strikes Xuan Yang's ribs in one move. Next. ¡°Not good! " Xuan Yang was just stirred up by Tang Zichen's words, and his blood fluctuated slightly. It was a ripple in his soul. It was this inconspicuous ripple in his soul that made it impossible for him to maintain the mental state of seeing through the enemy's budding thoughts. " In an instant, he adjusted, but Tang Zichen's moves had already reached his body and clothes. But after all, he was a top-notch master in the world. If the leader of the Daben sect who died in Wang Chao's hands was said to be of a high level, he had good physical strength. , but his fighting skills are not as good as those of a real master of holding pills. So now this Xuan Yang not only has stronger physical strength and the same level as Yunlang, but also has a fighting experience that the other party can't match. A truly powerful person. So when Tang Zichen's palm reached under his armpit, he did not resist or resist. Instead, he suddenly used strength and stepped back. The moment he retreated, his back arched. The leather clothes were stretched tightly and collapsed. His back was arched, and the bones inside made a buzzing sound. Shooting from behind. While dodging Tang Zichen's attack, he used his back as a weapon to attack Xie Li! This moment of change was so clever that he wanted to hit him with his back while retreating from Tang Zichen's attack. Kill Xie Li, and then leave calmly. Xie Li is a special soldier of the Tang Sect, and she also has extraordinary martial arts, but there is a long way to go compared to the masters of Huajin, let alone the masters of Danjin like Xuan Yang. When Xuan Yang knocked over, the violent air flow caused by the opponent's collapsed straps was like a giant piece of iron flying towards her, and the speed was unimaginable. The only thoughts in her head were In just one flash, the opponent's huge back collision completely overwhelmed her sight, and her eyes were completely dark. Fortunately, Lu Laolu, who was standing in front of him, reacted much faster than him. At this moment, His fists and feet came out in a Shaolin Arhat style "Tiger-crouching Double Punch", his hands came out together, his feet violently stepped on him, and he used all the strength of his body to strike hard towards the front and back. Lu Laolu also tried his best. In his eyes, he couldn't see the specific movements of the opponent's back. He could only feel the opponent moving, the air in his ears being torn apart, and everything in front of him was dark, as if a mountain had collapsed. The power of retreating and attacking from the back made even a master of energy transformation like Lu Laolu find it impossible to resist.bsp; With just one move, Xuanyang is clearly above Wharton and Morgan. It also showed how powerful he was and how much he dared to assassinate the main members of the Tang Clan. boom! Lu Laolu hit Xuan Yang firmly on the back with his double punch, but the dark energy contained in his palm did not penetrate through the clothes! Xuanyang¡¯s leather clothes seem to be as strong as bulletproof vests. "Not good!" After Lu Laolu hit it with both hands, he felt that his hands were slippery, and the opponent's back was round, like a big sphere, completely losing its strong strength. "The turtle-shaped top strength of Wudang Jiugongzhang? This leather jacket seems to be an ancient leather armor made of extruded and tanned cowhide." Lu Laolu himself is also a master of boxing, and he understood it with one punch. But, he understood that it was too late. Xuan Yang hit him with his back, and received his violent double blows, his body spinning slightly. The muscles on his back instantly rotated in a semicircle like a top. His power was completely neutralized, and the leather jacket also resisted his dark energy, making his double pounding completely ineffective. At the moment of the fight, Xuan Yang shook Lu Laolu away, got close to Xie Li, and shook his backhand violently. Grabbing Shelly's cervical spine. This technique seems to be the original Manchu wrestling stunt. It can be seen that it has been tempered for many times, and the technique is extremely vicious. With Xuan Yang's kung fu, no matter who he is, if he is caught in the cervical spine and thrown away, he will die immediately. And under his quick attack, Xie Li couldn't even see clearly. Let alone resist it. Between his actions, Shelly's death was already doomed. However, his sure-fire move did not hit Xie Li's cervical vertebra, but a hand that was as white as mutton-fat jade. The nails of this finger burst out and stabbed straight, like the tip of a sharp sword. At the same time, when he pinched it, it suddenly spun. It's like a cow's tongue rolling up a sharp thatch leaf and chewing it. Tang Zichen¡¯s Bagua Ox Tongue Palm caught Xuan Yang¡¯s hand. Turn after turn, Tang Zichen's kung fu was fully demonstrated. Back then, the sword in Lin Tingfeng's hand could be broken with just one roll, but now her kung fu is even higher than before. As soon as he made a move, he pulled the string in his hand, and it seemed that water light shot out slightly. It turned out to be the use of innate Qi and An Jin to hit it one inch at a time! "Why so fast?" Xuan Yang didn't expect that Tang Zichen was so fast and could catch up with him in an instant and catch his killing move. He felt a hint of terror in his mind for a moment. At the same time, his hands were numb. Having been hit by Tang Zichen's innate Qi, his whole arm was slightly numb. Like getting an electric shock. The blood vessels are not smooth anymore. "You have such a powerful attack right from the start? Are you trying to kill me by consuming your energy? You are too impatient. If you consume your energy like this, it might not be an opportunity for me." How smart is Xuan Yang? Although the whole arm was beaten numb by Tang Zichen. But he also knew that the opponent's An Jin One-inch Strike consumes a lot of physical strength. This thought flashed through his mind, and he didn't care. The An Jin One-inch Strike only punctured the nerves and caused numbness in the human body. In fact, the damage was not It's not as big as punching or kicking. It's that kind of gorgeous, but not very practical. So in an instant, regardless of his numb palms, he suddenly half-turned, kicked his foot hard, and swept it out as if splashing water. When the wind came out of his leg, it violently agitated and exploded repeatedly, as if it was sweeping a large area with a stick, and then It was like a big stone rolling over the ground. With the power of this kick, the entire ground trembled with rumbles, as if it was really the power of a steamroller running over the ground. The Wu-Tang Clan¡¯s ¡°foot-crushing thunder¡±! ?Throw your feet out, crush and attack, advancing like rolling thunder, unstoppable. Xuanyang practiced this technique in the mountains of Japan. Even a big stone as thick as his waist can be crushed into powder with one kick. It is simply not something that human beings can resist. However, Tang Zichen blocked it with force, and Tang Zichen also gently raised his feet. The feet were together and the toes were imprinted. It was Wang Chao's unique kick technique "step by step to grow lotus". boom! The two legs kicked together with lightning, and they collided more than ten times in an instant. The huge strong wind exploded, and Xuan Yang's leather boots were crushed into many pieces, but Tang Zichen was originally barefoot, with a pair of feet like fists. The five toes were stretched out, and the white jade-green toenails gently scratched the ground, making bursts of harsh sounds. At the same time, Tang Zichen's long hair suddenly spread out, and a black hair fluttered behind his head, with some strange rises. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Tang Zichen took action again, and suddenly stretched out his hand.??, his arm was folded, but it was strong and powerful, like a dragon swimming in the clouds. At the same time, the other hand was twisted into a snake shape, and he attacked at the speed of lightning. "She's going to hit me in the abdomen." Xuan Yang's body shook violently, and thoughts flashed through his head. Tang Zichen's dragon-shaped fist and snake-shaped fist are different from any other school, especially the flashing of the fingers. The dragon-shaped five fingers are buckled backwards, not pinched inward, not as agile as Yaojiao, but a kind of hardness, fierceness, and so on. The sky is empty. The same is true for the snake shape. When it sways, it looks like a snake swimming in the mist, making it impossible to figure out where to attack. However, just like this thought flashed across his mind, and his whole body was beating violently. Although his state of precognition came into play, he knew that Tang Zichen was going to hit his lower abdomen, so he raised one palm and hid it under his lower abdomen. However, unexpectedly, Tang Zichen's punch hit his shoulder bone directly. "How is that possible? I can't have a wrong premonition." Bang! After receiving a punch, his whole body was shaken. Suddenly he roared, spun his body toward the door, and with a violent pull, his body flew downstairs like a crossbow, ready to run away. But Tang Zichen walked faster, as if he knew he was going to run. He rushed to the door first and punched him in the shoulder again, shattering his shoulder. In an instant, after this attack, Tang Zichen launched a series of unconscious attacks, a series of afterimages flashed, and one after another, fists, palms, fingers, and feet all hit Xuan Yang's body. Xuan Yang fell to the ground, and all the connections between nerves and muscles in his body were shattered by Tang Zichen. I can't move a finger. "Your premonition comes after you, and mine comes before you. How can you be my opponent? Besides, your power is inferior to mine." Tang Zichen looked at Xuan Yang underground and said to Shelly: "Build a cage and put him Lock it up." Text Chapter 447: Life or death? The news that the secret master of the Japanese military, Kawashima Genyo, was wounded and captured alive, reached Wang Chao's ears immediately. After receiving the news, Wang Chao quickly traveled from Japan to Nanyang. The martial arts world in Japan is now in silence, being beaten so hard by Wang Chao that it can¡¯t hold its head up. A kind of decadent mood filled the entire martial arts world. Although Wang Chao did not receive the most satisfactory results and wiped out all the active forces in the Japanese martial arts world, he still severely suppressed the opponent's martial arts spirit. During the seven-day visit, four young people benefited the most. When Wang Chao returned to Nanyang, Luo Xiaomeng and Wang Hongji also returned to China. This pair of men and women were full of energy, ready to go back to digest the spirit of the trip, and enter a new realm in one fell swoop before the martial arts conference. "The same is true for Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong. Especially Huo Ling'er, who has studied in Japan for three full years and has a deep understanding of Japanese culture. This time at the Kodo Hall, the bloody battle between the five major Japanese karate schools against Wang Chao made her deeply moved. deep. As soon as she returned to Nanyang, she decided to stay in seclusion for a while. Digest what you saw, heard, and experienced this time. Japan¡¯s Bushido is a generous and tragic martial artist. Although their martial arts are low, they do not care about life and death. "Compared to Wang Chao, people like Kanoji Gouda, Funakoshi Mikubou, and Wu Ji are just small roles, and can be wiped out in a snap of their fingers. However, Huo Ling'er's strength is compared with them, and she is a strong opponent one by one. In just seven days, those spirits and momentum were extinguished in the face of the powerful force. It's enough to make the people in it grow. "Oh? After I left, there was an alchemy master who came to attack our Tang Sect headquarters? Or a master from Japan? Is it Gen Iga? No? Or someone else? That's strange. Take me to see what it is. "Human? There are such masters among the Japanese." Xie Li reported to him the sneak attack and assassination of Kawashima Genyo, which made Wang Chao stunned. "Yes, this person's name is Kawashima Genyo. He is the leader of a secret organization in the Japanese Self-Defense Forces. His ancestral home is the royal family of the Qing Dynasty. His surname is Aisin Gioro. He came with him for the assassination and there were two members who were supporting him outside. They were also captured by Bai Quanyi. And this Kawashima Xuanyang was defeated by Sister Chen himself. He is now paralyzed in an iron cage in the basement. "Is he really a master of alchemy?" Wang Chao frowned. "Yes." Xie Li heard Wang Chao ask again and nodded affirmatively. In his mind, he remembered what happened last night when Genyo Kawashima made a bow and flew ten meters away. He didn't even have time to blink before his eyes were completely dark. He still couldn't help but feel slightly fearful in his heart. Yes, Xuan Yang¡¯s Kung Fu is very useful to Xie Li. It's really terrible. Think about the tragic scene when the other party moves and you are knocked into a meat pie before you can react. Xie Li knew very clearly that if Tang Zichen was not present, she would have been smashed into a pile of minced meat at that moment. Dan Jin masters are so terrifying. "He is locked in the dungeon now. I will take Brother Chao to meet him." Shelly adjusted her emotions. The fear from yesterday was completely driven out of my mind. His demeanor returned to calm. "Okay, I want to see this person too." Wang Chao nodded. Under Shelly's guidance, head to the dungeon. It is also the place where the Tang Clan detains felons. A long underground corridor, very quiet, not a sound could be heard. The corridor was illuminated by pale lights, which made people feel chilly. It was surrounded by dark iron-like walls, and no exits could be seen. People are walking on this long underground corridor, and the sound of footsteps is faint, echoing around the corridor, and the sound has no outlet, giving people a sense of despair. This is the prison dungeon of the Tang Sect. The dungeon of Nanyang Tangmen is really built underground, that is, on the deeper level of the underground training ground of Minglun Tang Chinese School. It goes deep underground and is absolutely tightly defended. It is also an automatically controlled steel door. Once If any alarm goes off and cannot be controlled, it will be completely shut down immediately, and the people inside will be buried alive even if they have great magical powers. Wang Chao walked gently with his hands behind his back, followed by Xie Li and several Tang Sect warriors. After walking a few corners, Wang Chao heard the sound of strong wind coming from a cell with a large iron door. Every punch made a loud bang, and there was also the sound of fighting shackles. Apparently the prisoners were practicing boxing inside. "Huh?"?The two Indonesian natives have practiced boxing well. The cell is quiet, they don't think about anything, and there are not so many sensual dogs and horses out there. It is indeed a good place for self-cultivation. These two people must be practicing boxing desperately in order to one day be able to go out. Whatever, I stopped thinking about them. " Wang Chao approached the door of the cell where the fists were ringing, and raised his hand: "Open the iron door. "A soldier from the Tang Sect quickly opened the heavy iron door, and a strange smell immediately hit his face. Wang Chao saw two Indonesian natives with long hair and beards, dirty, but very energetic. This The two Indonesian natives were the descendants of Japan's Shuiyue Liuhe Luo Yubu, Ogawa Zuyi and Lal. They were captured by Wang Chao and imprisoned in a prison cell when the Tang Clan was fighting the government army two years ago. They have figured out some of the secrets of the authentic Heluo Yubu. Now that these two people have been imprisoned until now, it is obvious that they have been practicing hard during this period. The long-standing fanaticism exuded from the two people. It can be seen that although the two of them are dirty, they are like a powder keg that has been stored for a long time and is about to explode at any time. Their eyes are green and fierce, like wolves in the slightly dark cell, giving people a sense of security. An unusually chilling feeling. The moment the cell door was opened, two pairs of eyes stared at Wang Chao fiercely, as if they wanted to eat Wang Chao alive, but Wang Chao didn't care at all. Just looking at these two people, Weiwei said: "You two have been detained by me for a while, they seem to be in good spirits, and they are practicing hard day and night. In this way, I will give you a chance today. If you two work together and can defeat one move in my hands, I will let you out. How about it? " "The two of them joined forces to perform a move on you? " A person spoke. His tone of voice was very strange. It was like a drake grabbing his neck. This person was Ogawa Ashiki. He looked at Wang Chao, and the thick iron chains on his arms made a clanging sound. "That's right. Wang Chao smiled and said, "I'll give you a chance." "After hearing this, Ashiki Ogawa and Lal looked at each other, and Ashiki Ogawa still said in a drake-like voice: "Wait a minute. Let's think about it for a moment. Please help us open the shackles first. " "good. Wang Chao put his hands behind his back and said to the Tang Sect soldiers behind him: "Unlock their shackles." " Bang! The moment Wang Chao spoke to the Tang Sect warrior behind him, Ogawa Ashiki suddenly took action. He took two steps quickly, his legs running like an ostrich, scraping the ground, his feet rubbing on the ground, and his skin instantly burned. The smell shows how much force was used. Yu Bu hit Wang Chao with heavy shackles. At the same time, Lal was also like Ogawa Zuyi. He stepped forward and hit Wang Chao hard with heavy shackles. A shocking explosion immediately resounded throughout the entire cell. Wang Chao still had a smile on his face, but he didn't even look at the two men as they attacked fiercely. Sheng Sheng took a step forward and grasped the thick iron chain with his hands like a rope. At the same time, his hands shook. "Bang!" Ogawa Zuyi and Lal seemed to be. The two straws were shaken up and hit the hard wall of the cell, making a dull sound like flesh and blood being smashed into mud! Several drops of blood were splashed on the faces of several Tang Sect soldiers. Let's clean up their bodies. "Wang Chao gave an order and turned around. Wang Chao then came to a cell next door and saw a large iron cage, which seemed to be a large iron cage for wild beasts. Inside the cage was a man wearing a gray-brown leather coat. , a man whose skin looked like yellow jade. This man was sitting on the ground, his whole body was limp, his head was drooping, it seemed that all the bones in his body were broken, but this man's breathing was still very steady, strong and powerful. "It is indeed a man. Danjin master. "Wang Chao felt it as soon as he heard the sound of breathing. "Mr. Xuanyang, as such a master, why didn't you come out and fight me to the death when I challenged Japan? Instead, you chose to take advantage of my absence and assassinate my subordinates? It seems that the dignity of a top master shouldn't be so mean. " Wang Chao stared at Xuan Yang. "I am not your opponent, and I am not a martial artist. But I regret it now. I should have fought you earlier. Even if I die in your hands, it doesn't matter. It would be a much better end than what I am facing now. ¡°He couldn't move his fingers because Tang Zichen had interrupted his central nervous system, causing numbness and paralysis in his upper and lower body. "I heard that you know some lost martial arts of the Wudang sect, such as the Gyro Power of the Nine Palaces Divine Shape Palm? Your ancestors were the royal family of the Qing Dynasty, and some of the secret wrestling techniques must still exist in you. Also, that big I have practiced with you, Ichiguchi Yunlang, and you should know some of the techniques for calming the soul and some of the Japanese Zen practice methods. Since you can become a master of Danjin, you must have a lot of experience in boxing. It turns out that you must have a lot of lost things. How about telling it? After you tell it, I will give you a chance to fight me fairly." Wang Chao looked at Xuan Yang quietly and said these words. A master of Danjin is itself a great treasure of martial arts. In particular, many martial arts that have been lost in China are preserved in Japan. Wang Chao saw a lot during his trip to Japan. Like Wudang's "Five Poison Hands", now this Xuan Yang can actually hold pills. I will definitely be familiar with all Japanese martial arts techniques, integrate them, and combine the strengths of hundreds of schools of thought. Wang Chao can almost say for sure. From him, we can see the long-lost martial arts in China, as well as some shining points of experience and wisdom in the development of Japanese martial arts. Japanese martial arts also have unique shining points. After all, the wisdom of a nation cannot be underestimated. "You have reached the realm of Tathagata, do you still care about these boxing skills and cultivation methods? Those things are useless to you." Xuan Yang drooped his head. Get up with all your strength. But it's still of no use. "Although I am of no use, as a martial artist, I cannot bear to let some boxing skills be lost or retained in foreign countries but not available at home. I will distribute these lost things to prevent aspiring young people in the country from wanting to learn them in the future. When the time comes, I have to go to a foreign country to learn. "Wang Chao said quietly: "I have learned a lot about this trip to Japan. Apart from the top masters, the backbone of Japanese boxing is indeed very powerful. , and the overall martial arts atmosphere is very strong." "Hehe, hehe." Xuan Yang laughed hard: "How can you give me a chance? Even if I recover, I can't even move my fingers. My martial arts will also be greatly degraded. There is no possibility of improvement. Besides, it is impossible for my body to recover. Even if I recover, you will still kill those two Indonesian Suiyue. "Kill me like the descendants of Yu Bu." "Of course." Wang Chao smiled: "But I gave them a chance, and I will give you a chance to exchange your boxing skills and all the secrets. Now you, This is the only hope. There is no chance of recovery from your injuries. A friend of mine was injured more seriously than you. I have been studying how to do it. " Wang Chao. While speaking, he raised one hand to form a "Lotus Seal", and suddenly read out several weird syllables in succession. When these few syllables were read out, the sound was so loud that the air seemed to be vibrated. The whole cell was bounced by the sound and buzzed. Stimulated by the fluctuation of the sound, Xuan Yang suddenly felt that the bone marrow in his body seemed to be moving. It seemed that someone whose heart had stopped beating was suddenly shocked by an electric shock and started beating again. This feeling is fleeting, but very clear. "Your bone marrow is not necrotic. Can some of the mantras I learned in the Marrow Cleansing Sutra have any effect? ??I will give you time to think about it. You can explain all your insights, boxing experience, and experience, and I will I will cleanse your marrow and let you recover gradually. Then I will fight with you. Whether you die or not depends on your life." After Wang Chao finished speaking, he turned around and left. The life experience of a Danjin master is the most precious. It is much more valuable than martial arts. "Brother Chao, do you really want to help him treat his injuries?" Shelly said after walking out of the cell. "Of course, but you first send someone to talk to him and let him tell you his life experience and boxing experience. In our national martial arts ceremony, there is an additional memoir of a Danjin master who practiced boxing throughout his life, which will be of great value to future generations. That's huge. It's an intangible wealth. Don't worry, the day he recovers from his injury will be the day he dies. But I don't think he has any regrets. He should die fighting against me. No regrets." Wang Chao said. Just when Wang Chao met Xuan Yang in an iron cage, something happened in the Yan family in Beijing. "I heard that an eminent monk named Qiluoya came to Shaolin Temple. He treated many people without using medicine or acupuncture. He just recited a few sutras, and no matter what kind of disease he was, he was cured immediately.It will be better soon. Lao Yan, go call her over and give Yi'er a look, maybe there will be hope! "An old woman wiped her tears and said to Yan Shojing. "Don't be stupid, Yi'er is dead. Didn't the doctor test it? The brain waves and electrocardiogram are gone. What eminent monk, chanting sutras will make you better? You are also a highly educated intellectual, how can you believe in these superstitious things! Yan Shoujing said angrily. "Then why is Yi'er's body still limp? Her face is still flushed and she just fell asleep." Not dead! I have been lying in bed for so many days and it has never changed. "The old woman wiped her tears and argued. "I asked Wu Yunlong. Yi'er's martial arts has reached the realm of the physical Bodhisattva. After death, he will be like those physical Bodhisattvas. His body will be the same as the living one. After a few decades, You will gradually become dehydrated. " Yan Shoujing also said sadly. Text Chapter 448 Hope? "Bodhisattva of the physical body, you also believe in the Bodhisattva of the physical body. Now there is a glimmer of hope for Yi'er. Moreover, the monk Qiluoya who recently came to the Shaolin Temple is not a liar. It seems that I heard Wu Yunlong say that he is the authentic descendant of ancient Indian yoga and practices Gao Shen has reached the realm of a living Buddha. If you invite him here, there may be a glimmer of hope." Yan Yuanyi's mother was crying while nagging. Yan Shojing looked at his heartbroken wife, whose hair had turned gray since the death of his daughter, and sighed, "That's all we can do. Now we really have no choice but to pray to God and pray to Buddha to grasp the last straw." "Originally, as a leader of the army and a veteran cadre, Yan Shoujing disdained praying to gods and worshiping Buddha. When word spread, it made people laugh, and he did not believe in any Buddhist, Taoist, gods or ghosts at all. But in order to give birth to his daughter, he had no choice but to grasp the last straw. This was tantamount to seeking medical treatment in a hurry, treating a dead horse as a living doctor. "I'll ask Wu Yunlong to go to the Shaolin Temple." Yan Shojing has also become much older. Nanyang, Indonesia. Since coming back from sweeping the Japanese martial arts world, Wang Chao's whole life has fallen into a short period of peace. It's still early before the martial arts conference, and the major forces in the world are busy making arrangements, but he is leisurely sitting on the beach and reading a few books. this book. Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong were sometimes gesturing with fists and kicks on the beach at the seaside, sometimes sitting cross-legged on the beach and meditating, focusing on various acupuncture points on the body, and sometimes taking a walk. The demeanor is also very leisurely. "The two of them practice Kung Fu differently. They each practice their own methods. They don't follow the same routines, and their behaviors are also very different. It's obvious that everyone has their own understanding of their own boxing training. Wang Chao, however, paid no attention to how the two of them were practicing kung fu. Instead, he read a few books wholeheartedly. He read a few books. In addition to a few ancient medical books, such as the "Huangdi Neijing" and "Compendium of Materia Medica". It's just some translated stories of Buddhism, but there are no classics on boxing and martial arts. While Wang Chao was reading, suddenly, Huo Ling'er came over, looking like he was hesitant to speak. "What? What went wrong? Do you have anything to ask me?" Wang Chao raised his head and looked at Huo Ling'er. "Master, what is Dantian?" Huo Ling'er suddenly asked a question that only martial arts beginners would ask. Hearing this question, even Tan Wendong, who was not far away, stopped, with a different look in his eyes. "Senior sister, why do you hear such a superficial question?" Tan Wendong came over and asked. "This is not a superficial question." Wang Chao understood immediately. "Ling'er, your boxing skills have improved so quickly? Have you started to become subtle?" "Yes." Huo Ling'er nodded: "I recently used my kung fu to transfer blood to my lower abdomen, and I felt a lot of sensitive places. It seems that there are dozens of sensitive acupuncture points in the Dantian area. I don't know which acupuncture point to concentrate on. If something goes wrong, I suspect there will be a problem. But there are so many sensitive points. Which one should I hold?" It turns out that the reason why Huo Ling'er asked Wang Chao such a simple question is that her sensitivity has now broken through the realm of internal vision and started to feel the subtle sensitive points in various places throughout her body. When she was practicing, she paid attention to the Dantian area of ??her lower abdomen. When she moved the blood to that area, she found many tiny sensitive points, and she didn't know where to concentrate the blood. "When you first practice martial arts, the Dantian is generally recognized as a palm-sized patch three inches below the lower abdomen. But after you enter the stage of martial arts and slowly explore it, you will find many deeper things. Different sects, and even different people Everyone has their own understanding. Even the martial arts masters of the Shaolin Temple have their own opinions. For example, the famous qigong master monk Chunji of the East Academy of Shaolin at that time believed that the real Dantian is one inch below the navel, five inches inside the flesh. However, Zhenxu, the qigong master of the South School, believes that the Dantian point is three inches below the navel and three points below the skin. Dechan, the qigong master of the West School, thinks it is different and thinks it is three inches below the navel. Monk Su Xi thought it was the middle point three inches below the navel and five points below the skin. There are so many words in the Shaolin sect, not to mention other martial arts? " Wang Chao sighed carefully after finishing speaking. "Then where is the Dantian of our faction? How to transport the blood there? When will they disperse?" Huo Ling'er asked the point. "My sect of boxing believes that when a person stands and faces the sun, three inches below the navel and one inch below the skin is the location where the God of True Martial Arts is stored. Every day, from 7 to 9 in the morning, it belongs to the dragon. Then The blood is transported there and beats violently, and the time is from 9 to 11 o'clock, but thisAt this time, the blood needs to slow down, like a snake. In fact, Xiu belongs to Wudang's boxing skills. In fact, it is also a turtle-snake disk. The turtle is the dragon. The dragon gave birth to nine sons, including the turtle. It is also the method of transporting Qi and blood in the combination of dragon and snake. In the past, you couldn't see the sensitive point of the God of True Martial Arts, so I won't tell you, lest you try blindly, and if you make a mistake, you will die immediately. This thing has been passed down by countless people in the past and passed countless lives. experience. No mistakes can be made. " Wang Chao told Huo Ling'er his sect's Qi and blood transfer method in detail, and then sighed: "The human body is too precise, more precise than any machine, and there is no room for error. Since I broke through the void, my whole body has The light is like glass, and you can see all the hidden points, and those densely packed acupuncture points are like stars in the sky. I will spend my whole life unable to understand the relationship between man, heaven, earth and time. " "Then Senior Zichen and you also practice the same sect of boxing. Why are your achievements different? " Huo Ling'er's eyes were pure, her mind became more and more silent, and her name for Tang Zichen gradually changed, becoming "senior." ^^ "I later broke away from the shackles of this boxing method, and studied and explored the master of yoga. Practicing in mudras, yoga Mahamudra carries blood. It is in the west of Dantian, within an inch of skin below the navel. That place is where Amitabha Buddha lives. And the practice of yoga. When transporting blood, I cooperated with pronunciation, and I practiced both Buddhism, Taoism and Qigong. He went through many dangers of life and death, and finally turned the tables. Breaking the void. "Wang Chaodao, although his words are simple, they reveal a life-and-death indifference and a bright light of great wisdom. "Yes. I see. Huo Ling'er said. If in this world, after Tang Zichen understands Wang Chao the most, the other woman is her. "Master, what are you looking at?" " Huo Ling'er looked at a book in Wang Chao's hand. It was a popular short story booklet recording some magical powers in Buddhism. "It's a story book. Wang Chao smiled: "This story is about the time when Buddha was preaching." The magical power to resurrect a dead person by chanting sutras for seven days. " "There are many stories like this in Buddhism, about resurrecting the dead, nothing so outrageous. "Huo Ling'er shook her head. "Not necessarily. Sound has great power in cleansing the marrow. If a boxing technique has reached the realm of Wai Gang, and the breath is like thunder, if someone recites it, over a long period of time, it can shake the bone marrow and blood and revitalize it. But the probability of this is too small. Also, that person has not completely cut off his vitality. In fact, it is the same as a person whose heart has stopped beating can be revived with an electric shock. Buddhism still has some real abilities. Otherwise, it would be a cult if it were all based on words. Wang Chao flicked the pages of the book with his nails. Just when Wang Chao¡¯s master and disciples were discussing boxing techniques. Yan Shoujing has already met Qiloa, an Indian yoga master. At the same time. There are also two Danjin masters, Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong. They all gathered at Yan's house. "Is this the monk?" Yan Shojing sat on his seat. Looking at Qiloa, who was wearing a red monk's robe and standing with his eyes lowered, his eyes were full of suspicion. There were four words written on his face, pretending to be a ghost. Naturally, he would not believe that these monks could cure diseases, and that they could be cured by reciting a few sutras without using drugs. Qi Luoya looked at Yan Shou Jing with a grimace on his face, but said nothing. His eyes were just shining brightly. He looked at Yan Shou Jing, and suddenly, he held his index fingers in both hands, clasped them together, his lips trembled, and said "" The sound was like a big bell ringing in a temple, causing the air to vibrate. Yan Shoujing was so shocked by the sound that his teeth were numb and he jumped up suddenly. People stand in front of the big bell in the temple and ring the bell violently. The sound shakes the bones of the person's body and makes them numb. This is the feeling of Yan Shoujing. "You have been restless recently, and the blood has accumulated in your liver. My voice has dispersed the congestion in your liver. You can stand up and see if you feel much better physically." Qiloa said. Yan Shojing stood up, frowned, turned around, and found that his body seemed to feel much better. "This is a psychological suggestion." After Yan Shoujing's activity, he still didn't believe it in his eyes. Looking at Qiloya, he had seen some qigong masters liar, saying that ** can cure diseases, but it was actually a trick of psychological suggestion. "No, this is the vibration of the sound, not a psychological suggestion. It is the magic power of the mantra. No, no, we should change the word, let's call it sound therapy." Qiloa shook his head and said. \\ "Why are there two explanations?" Yan Shoujing said. "For uncivilized people, they would say it is magic power and use the names of ghosts and gods to convince them. But now that I have come to a civilized society, I will use civilized words to explain it. I??It's not about pretending. In front of people who understand, I don't pretend to be a ghost. Besides, there are two physical Bodhisattvas in front of me, both of whom are proficient in these things. Putting aside my identity as a practitioner, I am now just a doctor. "Qiloya said honestly. "Interesting. "After Yan Shojing heard Qi Luoya's words, he felt that this monk was very interesting. Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong looked at each other, but they didn't think anything. They were both masters of alchemy. They thought Qi Luoya's pronunciation of the mantra was normal. They were just two people. His boxing skills are good at killing and fighting, but he is far less proficient in mantras to cure diseases and save people. "Let's go see Yuan Yi, but Yuan Yi's life has been cut off, and this monk is the last straw. "Wu Yunlong sighed. This alchemy master also had no illusions about Qiluoya, but it is better to have a chance than nothing. "Master Qiluoya, Yuan Yi was killed by Wang Chao. You know Wang Chao's boxing skills deeply, are you sure about it? "Liu Mubai asked. "Wang Chao's state has already revealed his mind and nature, and he can see the Tathagata. He is the Tathagata. Tathagata is him. His magical power has reached the highest level of achievement. "Qiluo Ya said. "What Tathagata? I have seen Wang Chao, he killed countless people. Can you also become a Tathagata? What kind of Tathagata is he? " Yan Shoujing listened and shook his head. "Everyone is a Tathagata. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t recognize myself. Tathagata has no good or evil, it is just a perfect state. "Qiloya smiled bitterly. "Let's go. "Wu Yunlong urged. "A few people came to a large bedroom. Yan Yuanyi was neatly dressed and lying on the bed. His face was flushed, as if he was asleep, but his breathing, heartbeat, and pulse were all gone. "This female Bodhisattva has passed away. She is not ill. How can we save her? "Qiluoya saw Yan Yuanyi from a distance, with surprise on his face. Because he could see that Yan Yuanyi had entered the elixir, in other words, the realm of spiritual practice of the physical Bodhisattva. "I heard that Buddhism back then Among them, in addition to the Marrow Cleansing Sutra, there are also some secret mantras such as the Great Compassion Mantra and the Soul-Returning Mantra, which can shock the blood circulation of the human body. Reborn. Just try it. "Wu Yunlong sighed and shook his head. "It is indeed recorded in the Buddhist scriptures. The Buddha recited the Resurrection Mantra and brought people back to life. However, these things are all records and cannot be verified. They may be lies and deception. I know the secret of pronunciation of the Resurrection Mantra, but I am not sure. And the thought lasts for seven days without stopping. Otherwise, as soon as the sound stops and the blood stagnates, there will be no effect. My physical strength will not be able to support it, and I will probably die from exhaustion. " Qiluoya said honestly. When the monk spoke, he directly said that the things recorded in the Buddhist scriptures could not be verified. Maybe they were lies. It can be seen that practice has come. " Hearing Qiluoya say that he is not sure at all, the people present They were all silent. "Hey, Buddha is so compassionate as to cut meat to feed eagles and sacrifice his body to feed tigers. If I save people, it's no big deal if I give up this skin." " Qi Luoya suddenly sat down and said to Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai: "Please help the two great Bodhisattvas to protect me so that no one will disturb me. I will start to recite the mantra now. "Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong were in awe after hearing Qiluoya's words, nodded, and sat cross-legged at the door. After Qiluoya sat down, Yan Shojing stepped out consciously, and suddenly a voice shook the walls. Then, a series of The syllables came out of Qiluoya's mouth, as if they were in a large dojo where tens of thousands of monks were chanting sutras in unison, causing the air to tremble. Wu Yunlong focused his attention on Yan Yuanyi, who was lying in the distance. , suddenly discovered that Yan Yuanyi's skin was gradually trembling as Qiloya's syllables vibrated, and the blood that had been silent for a long time seemed to be ready to move. After a day and night, Qiluoya's mouth still kept trembling. It was continuous without interruption, and it was still so loud and powerful. The sound made some items in the house gradually tremble and fall to the ground. At the same time, Wu Yunlong also secretly admired this monk's physical strength. , they gradually discovered that the vibration of the sound made the blood in Yan Yuanyi's body start to flow regularly, but they knew that this was just a resonance of the sound, not a precursor to resurrection. As expected, there is some skill in pronunciation of the mantra, and the blood in my body was shocked to the point where it flowed slowly. "Wu Yunlong, Liu Mubai secretly understood Qiluoya's pronunciation. After two days and two nights, Qiluoya began to be unable to hold on, and foam-like fluids flowed from his mouth.Blood, the voice gradually became lower. Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong clearly felt that this monk's life had been overdrawn a lot, and his breath seemed to be blown by the wind and was about to be extinguished at any time. At this moment, Yan Yuanyi's heart suddenly beat weakly. Liu Mubai clearly felt Wu Yunlong, and his heart trembled! However, at this moment, Qiloya seemed to have been slapped with a stick. When the sound stopped, a mouthful of blood spurted out. "I am not the Tathagata after all" The monk sighed and lowered his head. He had no breath at all and was exhausted. Text Chapter 449: Wang Chao¡¯s test subject. Chapter 449 Wang Chao¡¯s test subject. "Master?" As soon as the chanting stopped and Qiloya, the yoga master, spat out blood and lowered his head, Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai stood up suddenly and stepped forward to support the monk's body. They called Qiloa with honorific titles. "Saving people involves risking one's own life. This can be said to mean that if I don't go to hell, who will?" Originally, Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong did not show much respect for Qi Luoya, but rather looked down upon him. However, now that the other party recited the mantra for two days and two nights, ran out of oil and died of exhaustion, the two Danjin masters became awe-inspiring. Regards. "His physical strength was exhausted too much, and his heart failed, completely cutting off his vitality." When Wu Yunlong touched it, he knew that the monk Qiloya had completely lost his strength, and his five internal organs had failed. "Look at Yuanyi." Liu Mubai's eyes flickered. He closed his eyes and listened. He immediately noticed that the blood in Yan Yuanyi's body was flowing slowly and lively while he was lying on the bed. His heart was about to beat, and his pulse was trembling slightly. Although it was very slight, it was very slow. Slightly, but with a little bit of hope. However, there was still no sign of life on Yan Yuanyi's face, and her breathing only followed the inertia of the blood, which was not natural. And in Liu Mubai's opinion, Yan Yuanyi's vitality is still dead. The beating of the heart and the circulation of blood are actually just the inertia caused by the vibration of the mantra for two days and two nights. It is not the natural kind of resurrection. "It's useless. It's just the inertia of the vibration of the mantra. After waiting for so long, the heart, blood, and pulse will calm down. This mantra is just better than the massage technique of An Jin Rou Gong. Use An Jin Rou Gong. Qiluoya's massage technique can also cause such a situation. Qiluo Ya was exhausted to death in vain." Wu Yunlong had a sad look on his face, listened for a while, and finally sighed. ?????????????????????????????????????????????: The massage technique of Anjin Rougong can also make the blood flow for a short time, causing such an effect. "Let's send Qiluoya back to the Shaolin Temple, and go out as well. Don't disturb Yuan Yi's quiet rest." Liu Mubai sighed: "This kind of mantra pronunciation is much better than the massage technique of An Jin Rou Gong. It penetrates deep into the bone marrow. It has the effect of cleansing the marrow, and can penetrate deep into the brain and stimulate the nerves. The Shaolin Temple used to have the pronunciation of the Marrow Cleansing Sutra. I think it is similar to this, but it is a pity that it has been lost. I don¡¯t know if the god leader is proficient in the mantra. If so, His physical strength is much stronger than that of Chiloa, so maybe there is still hope. " "Let's not talk about it. The long-eyebrow is not good at pronunciation of mantra sounds. Besides, even if he can, he will not waste his physical strength. He is determined to compete with Wang Chao for the first place in the world. Now he is silent and will not easily start a fight. "Wu Yunlong walked out, "The authentic copy of Shaolin Temple's Marrow Cleansing Sutra with Bai Yufeng's annotation fell into Bali thirty years ago. In Ming's hands, Ba Liming gave it to Wang Chao. Wang Chao has studied this deeply. Have you forgotten? When the two of us and Imat faced Wang Chao, he used the mantra for the first time. He hit us by surprise. " "Huh? His mantra knowledge is much higher than that of Qi Luoya. He should know very well whether Yuan Yi can be saved. More importantly, he is the one who attacked Yuan Yi. He. And he breaks through the void and has a much better understanding of the vitality and various secrets of the human body than we do." Liu Mubai said that he had basically figured out Qiloya after staying at the door for two days and two nights. The effort when reciting the mantra is indeed inferior to that of Wang Chao's pronunciation that day, which shocked the soul and caused the person's body to be shaken immediately. "It's impossible to save Yuan Yi. It's better not to say these unrealistic things." Wu Yunlong turned around and walked out. Liu Mubai thought about it, shook his head and walked out. Although their boxing techniques are profound, extremely sensitive, and extremely understanding of their own bodies, they have not yet reached the level of breaking through the void. Therefore, deep down in my heart, I really can't draw the most certain conclusion as to whether Yan Yuanyi is still alive. Alchemy masters like them have strong blood, strong bone marrow, and powerful minds. They have all kinds of life miracles that ordinary people can't imagine. There are many such masters in history who pretended to be gods and ghosts. They first stopped their breathing, blood, and pulse, and became a living being. The dead are put into coffins and buried in the ground under the watch of the powerful. After waiting for dozens of days, they sneak out again when no one is prepared. Leave an empty coffin. In history, Bodhidharma once played such a trick. Wang Chongyang and Zhang Sanfeng both played such a trick. Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai knew their bodies very well, but they did not have the most accurate grasp of how powerful their vitality was.   In other words, after Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai stopped their six meridians and cut off their breathing, they didn't know how long they could last before waking up. ??That is, if they are allowed to pretend to be gods and ghosts and get into the coffin. It is very likely that they are really dead and will not learn from Bodhidharma, Wang Chongyang, Zhang Sanfeng and others who wake up and sneak away. To truly understand how powerful your own vitality is, you must break through the emptiness and understand your true nature. Only then can we know. So now whether Yan Yuanyi is completely dead and whether there is any hope of recovery, even Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong are not sure deep down in his heart, because Yan Yuanyi has no physical damage, such as decapitation or brain damage. Now it just tastes like those eminent monks in ancient times. It is not a myth that the top monks in ancient times played the trick of sitting and then waking up to expand their influence. It¡¯s just a recognition of the limits of physical exercise. Therefore, Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai knew that only people like Wang Chao could determine whether Yan Yuanyi had any chance of survival. Not to mention the fact that the Yan family tormented Yan Yuanyi here, Qi Luoya was exhausted to death, and Yan Yuanyi still didn't come back to life. Nanyang, Tangmen, Indonesia. Wang Chao and Tang Zichen are together. Tang Zichen's daily life is very simple. Now Wang Chao's prestige has been established and he has truly become the overlord of the entire Tang Sect. However, she, the founder, has gradually retired to the background, which is in line with her original vision. Tang Zichen is now in an extremely peaceful state every day. Apart from sitting quietly and wandering around, he just walks around casually. His eyes are as clear as stars, and the popularity on his body is getting weaker and weaker, replaced by a kind of mist that is incompatible with the world. Fairy spirit. Wang Chao saw all these conditions of Tang Zichen. "This is the Taoist Shenxiao sect's technique of guarding the ancestral orifice between the eyebrows. Zichen, you have been practicing very diligently recently. You have been losing everything all day long, and your mind is too empty." Wang Chao walked into the room. Inside, he saw Tang Zichen sitting cross-legged, his eyes slightly opened, leaving a ray of light, holding a sword finger gesture with one hand, and placing the other hand on his knee. The center of his eyebrows was about the size of a finger, as bright as cinnabar. Her skin was beating violently, and at first glance, it looked like she had a red beauty mark. Wang Chao knows that this is a qigong in Taoism. To cultivate the Dantian, you actually transfer your own blood to a small sensitive spot under the skin between the eyebrows. "However, this method of cultivating acupuncture points on the head is more dangerous than holding pills. If there is a slight mistake, you will become an idiot and brain-dead, and you will not be able to be saved. The importance of the human brain exceeds everything else. When Tang Zichen heard Wang Chao's words, he did not speak. Instead, he calmed down his mood, dispersed the blood flowing to his eyebrows, and rubbed it with his hands, "Brother, our wedding is coming soon, but you can do it this time The martial arts conference may have to be postponed until after the martial arts conference." Tang Zichen looked at Wang Chao and smiled. "Don't talk about this. Anyway, we are together. We are the same whether we are married or not." Wang Chao stared at Tang Zichen: "Sister, your temperament has changed more and more recently. The only thing I'm worried about now is It¡¯s you. You suddenly turned away from me one day. In fact, since I broke through the void, I have understood the truth that everything comes and goes and has an end. " "What are you thinking about?" Tang Zichen said slightly. He smiled and said, "I have already agreed to marry you, how could I change my mind?" "I'm worried about the future." Wang Chao flicked his fingers: "But, sister, even if you get tired of it one day and want to sit down, It's useless to leave me. I'm sure I can bring you back. So I will stay with me for the rest of my life and never leave." "Oh?" Tang Zichen blinked: "Isn't that sister no longer free? "But it seems you haven't tried it before." "I have already arranged a test subject. It is time to try it and see if it succeeds. Sister, you can't do it again." Leave me alone." Wang Chao smiled. "Test subject?" Tang Zichen's eyes flashed, "It's Yan Yuanyi, right?" Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 450 Final preparations! Chapter 450 Final preparations! "Brother, you used your finger force to break Yan Yuanyi's head, and penetrated the acupuncture point between the eyebrows with secret strength, causing her to hold her breath and die, but you did not crush her head. This is probably what you were thinking. She is a master of alchemy and has some physical strength. The characteristics are somewhat similar to mine. If you can turn around after death, then you can bring me back even after I pass away, right? Unexpectedly, little brother, you also have such a powerful scheming mind. He looked at Wang Chao with a half-smile. She does know that when Wang Chao pointed Yan Yuanyi to death that day, he did not crush the opponent's head. Instead, he only used dark energy to enter the brain and smashed several important sensitive points in the head, causing the opponent's six meridians to stop and his life to be cut off. , exactly the same as those eminent monks and Taoist priests. Wang Chao's understanding of the human body, breaking the void, is more thorough than anyone else's. He can make Yan Yuanyi sit down at once. Tang Zichen has no doubts about this, but she has some doubts. The master's breath-holding stops the blood circulation and makes him sit down. After that, he really died, not a fake death. No matter how powerful Wang Chao was, he was afraid that it would be difficult to resurrect the dead. "Brother, are you really sure that Yan Yuanyi will be able to revive him again?" Tang Zichen asked. "That's not entirely true, I just had a sudden thought." After hearing Tang Zichen's words, Wang Chao rubbed his slender fingers together, "But I do want to give it a try. There are very few people in this world who can practice alchemy." There are very few, let alone women who have practiced alchemy. In this world, apart from you Zichen, I only see Yan Yuanyi and that style. As for Xie Pianpian from Hongmen, she only knows how to practice dual cultivation according to ancient methods. , My understanding of myself is very limited. It can't be regarded as an alchemy. With Yan Yuanyi as a reference, I can naturally grasp the scene after sitting down, but I wanted to penetrate Yan Yuanyi's head temporarily. I changed my mind partly because of this, but partly because I want to give her a whole body. As for whether I can bring her back to life, I¡¯m just trying if I have time and a chance.¡± ¡°Besides, Although I broke through the void and could see clearly all over my body, I still couldn't figure out the specific situation of some sensitive points on the brain, and it was difficult to try. Historically, among the Chinese martial arts, there have been very few people who have mastered the technique. "Sir, these are all blanks. I can also take the opportunity to explore and fill in the blanks. This incident and experience of Yan Yuanyi can be regarded as an important example in our newly compiled national martial arts canon." Tang Zichen. Listening to Wang Chao's words, his earlobes trembled slightly, and he suddenly laughed: "Brother, after hearing what you said, you are really hard-hearted. Although Yan Yuanyi was against us, you have already beaten him to death. He is dead." That¡¯s fine, you still want to use her body for experiments. But if you really save her, she will definitely fight against you, so what should you do?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really want to do it with her. Experiment, recently I forced Kawashima Genyo's lifelong martial arts training and growth experience, bit by bit, and I deeply feel that a master of alchemy, whether he is an enemy or a friend, their training and growth experience is a living textbook. If it is recorded clearly and can be read by later generations, it will be a precise guide for the growth of later generations. If Wharton and Morgan can survive, I would also like to capture them and tell their experiences like Kawashima Genyo. Besides, now that I have achieved great success, I can turn my hands into clouds and turn my hands into rain. Even the God leader cannot change the sky, let alone a little Yan Yuanyi. Since I can make her die, I can also make her live. Life and death are all in my mind, so what¡¯s the difference if I have one more or one less?¡± Wang Chao said to Tang Zichen. "The little bits and pieces of experience that a master of alchemy has gained throughout his life This kind of thing is indeed too important. It is more precious than any lost martial arts and boxing techniques. You are right. If our Tang Sect can really The true cultivation and growth process of all alchemy masters has been recorded one by one. That book is probably the best martial arts secret book in the world throughout the ages, and no one can surpass it. " After hearing Wang Chao's words, Tang Zichen sighed: "Take Japanese martial artists as an example. Oyama Betatsu, who founded Kyokushin Kai Karate, didn't get any martial arts secrets or secrets. He just read Miyamoto Musashi's novel. For Miyamoto Musashi¡¯s experience in Kendo and Zen gave him a longing, and he finally succeeded in practicing and became a top master.¡± ¡°Although the record of national martial arts written by my sister back then contained many things, it was still incomplete. Now I am your heir. , of course we need to revise it carefully. Our Tang Sect¡¯s martial arts skills really need to be studied carefully. If Yan Yuanyi can survive, I will ask her about her experience in the process of growing up. After all, women There are many subtle differences between holding pills and men holding pills." Wang Chao said. "You haveDuring this time, I also invited that Feng Cai to Tangmen and asked people to record some of her experiences. Tang Zichen listened to Wang Chao's words and nodded. "Not only do I want to invite Fengcai, but also Liu Yuanfei from the Daquan Gang, and even Liu Mubai, Wu Yunlong, and Iga Yuan. I will invite these people one by one. Please invite them." Tell the experience, and then record it in our Tang Sect's national martial arts ceremony. " "oh? Little brother, your ambition is big enough. This posture is to catch all the masters and top figures in the world of alchemy. However, people like Iga Yuan, Liu Mubai, and Wu Yunlong are different from Xuan Yang. Even if they are injured, I am afraid they will not be held hostage by you. "Tang Zichen smiled and said. "In the case of Yan Yuanyi, life and death are not up to them. Not to mention this. "Wang Chao raised his eyes and said very plainly. Tang Zichen looked at Wang Chao and felt more and more that this young man spoke casually, acted casually, and looked at the world with a scornful and boundless artistic conception. The smile in her eyes became thicker and thicker: "I would like to see what Yan Yuanyi's expression and psychology would be like if she really woke up and found that you wanted her to die and live. What about status? Hey, who would have thought that when you, little brother, peeked at me in the park, you would reach such a state and height in just ** years? I saw the right person. As for my brother, you are worried that I will leave you, that is unnecessary. I will never leave you. " Wang Chao said: "I won't let you regret Zichen. Between life and death, there is great terror This is what you said. You have always wanted to know what is between life and death. If Yan Yuanyi can wake up, I will let her Tell her, what exactly did she go through between life and death? Is it because she knows nothing about it, or is it something else? " "Between life and death, what is there" Tang Zi chewed. Wang Chao laughed, stood up, and walked out of the room. In the Chinese martial arts dojo, Huo Ling'er held a stack of information in his hand, which seemed to be written in handwriting. Yes, she was looking at it carefully, as if she was tasting something, so that when Wang Chao came in, she was not alert. "What are you looking at?" Is it what Xuanyang dictated about his own practice experience? "Wang Chao asked Huo Ling'er. "Master. "Huo Ling'er saw Wang Chao come in, and quickly put down the information in her hand gently, and nodded: "These days, there are special people squatting next to Xuan Yang in the dungeon 24 hours a day, taking notes and sorting out what he dictated. Everything, too, has specialized care. Today I brought some information compiled by his dictation, and it is really remarkable. This person had already been enlightened in wisdom at the age of three. He could watch the birds on the trees and look up at the stars in the sky, thus realizing some truths. By the age of five, he had begun to read Miyamoto Musashi's Book of Five Rings and study swords and Zen. , tsk tsk, starting from the age of five, he also learned Manchu Buku from one of his uncles. The bits and pieces of experience are very detailed. I read them and benefited a lot from them. Moreover, I also learned a lot of martial arts training methods from his mouth, including the Gyro Power of Wudang Sect Jiugong Quan. He wasn't talking nonsense. " "Of course he won't talk nonsense. When a person is about to die, his words are also good. He is making an accurate memoir for himself. After you read his memories carefully, it is no less than re-walking his growth life with an alchemy master. This is unmatched by any martial arts secret book. "Wang Chao nodded. "Bai Quanyi and the others all made copies of the transcripts and went back to study. A group of them are currently sorting out all the boxing records and compiling a great book of Chinese martial arts according to your wishes, master. "Huo Ling'er said: "In a novel written by Jin Yong, there is a person named Huang Shang, who also compiled Taoism and became a peerless master. I wonder if our Tang Sect's compilation of the National Martial Arts Ceremony this time will give birth to a Taoist master. A peerless master? " "It's possible. Wang Chao smiled and said, "The martial arts conference won't take long. I'm going back to China today to make final preparations for the martial arts conference." " "Master, what final preparations are you going to make? " Huo Ling'er asked. "The protagonists at the martial arts conference are of course the Danjin masters. When the master returned to China, he united with overseas Hongmen and domestic forces to find out how many Danjin masters there are in the world. Moreover, before the martial arts conference, the Master wanted to invite all the Danjin masters to come and open a small Yes, lest someone suddenly pops up at the martial arts conference and kills randomly. Like this Xuan Yang, I didn't even know there was such a person before, he was so secretive. " At night, Wang Chao resisted Beijing, and it was Feng Cai who confronted him. As soon as Wang Chao saw Feng Cai's face, he spoke straightforwardly: "I came here for two purposes. The first is to see Yan Yuanyi. Second, Tangmen, Hongmen, and domestic forces united together to gather all the information and take a look at the world.?How many top masters are there? All secrets, masters, hermits and the like must be investigated. Make final preparations for the martial arts conference. "Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 451 Skynet! Skynet! Chapter 451 Skynet! Skynet! "Three parties have joined forces to gather a huge intelligence network to investigate all the top masters in the world? So that all the top masters can't hide? This plan is too huge If this movement makes a fuss, it will be too big. " Fengcai was shocked by Wang Chao's words as soon as they met. Although this woman is a master of Danjin and has a wide network of contacts, she can basically do whatever she wants. However, she was still a little shocked when Wang Chao mentioned that he would join forces with her to investigate information about all the top masters and outstanding figures in the world. The grand gesture is indeed a bit appalling. The world is so big. There are so many masters. How many hidden characters are there? How many strange people are there? There are too many people with huge power and powerful means. "The simplest thing is that top experts like Wharton and Morgan in the past are also generals of the US Intelligence Agency. Their status is too high, and the dragon has never seen the beginning, and there is no way to investigate. ¡°And once we investigate and let them know, I¡¯m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. People with a little bit of power will not like other people¡¯s investigations, let alone a very powerful expert? Huwei cannot be offended. What¡¯s more, Wang Chao now wants to investigate all the masters in the world. How big a stir can this series of investigations cause? How many hostile forces there are and their style is simply unimaginable. "The martial arts conference is about to begin, and by that time, the commotion will be even greater. The world is too big, the woods are big, and there are all kinds of birds. The ponds are deep, and there might be some dragons or big snakes coming out. Always take precautions before they happen. Okay, this time, I swept through the Japanese martial arts world. I originally thought that the only alchemy master in the Japanese martial arts world was Iga Gen. Who knew, Kawashima Genyo actually sneaked out and didn't face me head-on? Secretly assassinating members of our Tang Sect reminded me that although we are powerful and have a lot of information, the situation in this world is too complicated, so we can't have any setbacks in the martial arts conference. This final preparation is inevitable. "The reason why Wang Chao came to Beijing to see Feng Cai and wanted to join her in investigating all the masters in the world, especially the hidden figures, was because of the vigilance caused by Kawashima Genyo's incident. "Prevent it before it happens?" After hearing Wang Chao's words, Feng Cai smiled very enchantingly: "Now you dominate the world and are invincible. You can hit whoever you want, kill whoever you want, and trample on whoever you don't like. Do you still care about some hidden master suddenly showing up in a martial arts competition? This doesn't seem to be the state of mind of a master. You have always been able to sit on the Diaoyutai regardless of the storm. Why are you so worried about this and that now? " "As the manipulator behind the martial arts conference, it is impossible not to have comprehensive information." Wang Chao laughed: "This is not a matter of scruples. It is impossible for something to happen suddenly at the martial arts conference. Master, then fight with my disciples and kill many people on our side before I take action. Such bloody things must be resolutely put to an end. The martial arts conference is not about who is the best in the world, but who is the best in the world. The problem of the unification of our overseas Chinese communities. " "Indeed, if you don't have information about all the top masters, if one of them suddenly shows up at a martial arts conference and kills many of us, it would be a failure. Well, everything must be under control. You are right. This final preparation has to be done. Hey! This may be the biggest thing I have ever done in my life. If you don't move, you will be overwhelming. What you do is so majestic and generous that I can't even imagine it. Logically speaking, I am also a master, but I can't compare with you in terms of ambition or courage. Comparable." Feng Cai nodded, agreed with Wang Chao's opinion, and then sighed. "A person's courage and ambition are given by his cultivation. If you reach a state like mine, you will still be arrogant. Like a god leader who thinks he is a god, hey, this person's heart is always unclear." Wang Chao sighed and shook his head. shook his head. "You don't have to worry. In this big investigation, all the hermits and masters will come after me." Wang Chao saw that Feng Cai was still a little hesitant in his heart, and said softly: "Heroes in the world, what a hero in the world. There are so many, but I want to see if all the heroes in the world and the hermit masters can really compete with me? How many unborn masters are there in this world?" When Wang Chao said this, There is some expectation again. As the final controller of the martial arts conference, Wang Chao is indeed conducting a major investigation into the final preparations. In general, there will be many hidden masters, peerless and high -people things in the martial arts conference in the novel., finally got the title of leader of the martial arts alliance, and left in a hurry. But this is in reality. As the person behind the martial arts conference, Wang Chao will certainly not allow such a thing to happen before solving it. If it were Huo Ling'er, when Tan Wendong was competing with others, suddenly his opponent appeared a Danjin master like Kawashima Xuanyo. Wang Chao was hampered by a fair fight at the martial arts conference and could not intervene. He watched alive. It is indeed too bloody to take revenge after your own apprentice was beaten to death. Controlling everything and eliminating all unnecessary variables is a necessary means for those who do great things. It is not something that needs to be solved after the crisis has arrived. Originally, as a top expert, although he would not be known by ordinary people, he would be famous in the circle of top experts. There are some hermit masters in some novels who are well hidden. Characters like the Shaolin sweeping monk in Jin Yong's novels should not appear. Wang Chao thought so before. For example, the two monks Barma and Qiloa are indeed top masters and unknown, but they cannot fight. Those who can fight, no matter how mysterious they are, will definitely be known. For example, the god leader has a mysterious identity, but everyone in the upper-class circles knows that this person is extremely powerful. But this time Kawashima Genyo suddenly appeared, Wang Chao understood that the world is so big and full of strange things, some things cannot be inferred using common sense, and there are indeed some characters. What Wang Chao wants to do now is to find all the hermit masters, "sweeping monks" and the like, so that they can't hide. With all the information and power of the Tang Sect! Plus all the information and power of Hongmen! In addition, Fengcai uses domestic connections that can be used! With a three-pronged approach, huge power, funds, and an overwhelming network of connections, Wang Chao believed that before the martial arts conference, he would be able to pull out all the hermit masters and secret forces. "Lest these people go to the martial arts conference and they don't know anything about it. Make some bloody things happen. As for such a major investigation, it will definitely cause a backlash. But Wang Chao doesn't care, he also wants to take the opportunity to see what other powerful people are there in this world? "Okay! Let us work together to see how many heroes there are in this world. Whether they are famous or unknown, there is no one who can shake your throne as the best player in the world. I'm looking forward to it too." Fengcai put on a formal smile, stretched out her hand, and shook Wang Chao's hand gently. When the man and woman shook hands, a huge and boundless network spread out. The sky net is vast, sparse but not leaking. This skynet will catch all the masters in the world in one fell swoop! ??Whether they are famous or not, they are all in the world, they are all in this sky net. And the person who cast this sky net is none other than Wang Chao, who dominates the world as the number one master and has never been defeated! "By the way, are you still looking for Yan Yuanyi? I also took the time to see her. She had completely lost her breath, but there were no scars on her body. It was as if she had passed away peacefully. But The Yan family still had a glimmer of hope in this regard. The day before yesterday, they invited Qiloa, a monk who practices yoga, to use mantra sound skills to try to cure it. However, Qiloa chanted for two days and two nights, and he was exhausted and exhausted. I just thought about how dead people can come back to life. The trick of Bodhidharma, Zhang Sanfeng and others being resurrected after sitting down is just a legend after all. " Fengcai is well informed and knows that Qi Luoya helped Yan Yuanyi with his treatment. matter. "Huh?" Wang Chao's eyes flashed slightly, "Yan Yuanyi died after I opened acupuncture points on his brain and held his breath. The injury was on his head. The mantra vibrated. Every word and every pronunciation must be controlled with just the right amount of strength." The real mobilization of human blood and brain, and it needs to change at any time, is more complicated than the most precise surgical operation, and it takes longer. Until it reaches the point of breaking through the void, even I don't have the slightest confidence in performing it accurately. He just wanted to give it a try, how could he act rashly in this state of Qiloa? However, he really had the compassion to sacrifice his life to feed the eagle, which is worthy of my admiration when I let him go in France. It's the same." After Wang Chao sighed softly, he said: "Let's go and tell the Yan family that I will go see Yan Yuanyi in the evening." Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 452 Awakening? "Look at you like this? Is it really possible for Yan Yuanyi to come back to life? As a master who has entered the alchemy world, I am familiar with 90% of the mysteries of the human body. Her vitality has been completely cut off, and her six meridians have stopped. If she wants to recover, there is no way. I feel like this is impossible." Feng Cai couldn't help but be a little surprised when he saw the expression on Wang Chao's face and the tone of his voice. "The Living Death Kung Fu we use to hold the elixir is actually to survive in death. At the moment when we hold the elixir, all the six meridians stop, which means we are actually dead, but we can still come back to life. This is actually not surprising." Wang Chao said on the side As he spoke, he took steps and talked carefully with this powerful woman. "But it can only stop for a moment, otherwise it will really stop breathing. With my skills, I can only hold on for two or three hours by silently breathing, stopping my veins, my heartbeat, and my breathing. , there is still a chance to recover, if it takes a long time, then she will really die. I think Yan Yuanyi is more refined than me, and it is impossible for her to be longer than me. How long has she been dead now? It's been more than a month." Fengcai Lian moved lightly, followed Wang Chao, stepped lightly, and walked side by side with Wang Chao. "So, I'm not sure either. I have a grudge against the Yan family because of the matter of killing Yan Yuanyi, so I have to ask you to arrange this matter." Wang Chao put his hands behind his back and held two big sticks. Thumbs gently touching each other, strolling leisurely. "There is no problem with this. Now the Yan family is in urgent need of medical treatment. They can even ask monks to recite sutras. In the past, it would have been impossible for Yan Shoujing, the iron-faced general, to do such a thing." Feng Cai Smile softly. "Okay. I'll wait for your arrangement." Wang Chao and Feng Cai walked out of the airport, got on the arranged car, and left. At night, Wang Chao came to Yan¡¯s house under Feng Cai¡¯s arrangement. "Mr. Yan, we meet again. Last time I saw that you were not in good spirits. You were angry in your liver. There was congestion and blood, but now you look much better. This is" When Wang Chao came to Yan's house, he was in the house. Except Yan Shoujing was waiting. Besides Yan Mu, there is another person who dresses very casually. He was about fifty or sixty years old. Sitting next to this man was a young man in his thirties who was in his prime. He was Yan Yuanyi's nominal fianc¨¦ Li Yang. Needless to say, the man next to Li Yang is in his fifties or sixties. Probably his father. When Yan Shoujing and Wang Chao met at the Fengcai club, Wang Chao could see that he was angry all day long because of the death of his daughter, and the blood was stagnant there. But now, all the congestion in the liver has dispersed, and his spirit has improved slightly. This is obviously due to a clever technique. "I don't want to say more about Lao Li and I. Listen to Fengcai, are you here to treat my Yi'er today? I'm here to express my opinion to you. Although Yi'er was poisoned by you, if you really After rescuing Yi'er, she will become an ordinary person. The personal grudge between me and you will be wiped out, and I will support you in any situation in the future." He made a solemn promise to Wang Chao. "I have met many outstanding young people in my life, but when I saw you today, I really feel like you are at the top of the mountain, and you can see all the small mountains and small mountains at a glance. Li Yang, although your self-cultivation is considered very good, you are not as good as Mr. Wang Chao." Comparatively, there is still a long way to go. If you have time, try to imitate him more. "As soon as the man next to Li Yang spoke, Wang Chao was immediately sure that this man must be Li Yang's father. Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to speak to this eldest young master in such a tone. When Li Yang heard his father's words, he didn't speak. He just raised his eyes, took a deep look at Wang Chao, then turned his face away, and breathed out heavily, as if he had knocked out his teeth and swallowed it in his stomach. His fianc¨¦e was beaten to death by the man in front of him. As long as he is a man, there is no reason not to be angry. The so-called hatred for killing his father and the hatred for taking his wife are irreconcilable. But now Li Yang, a master of all means, feels so powerless in front of Wang Chao. All he had to do was knock out his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. Although he is in his thirties, he is usually very smooth and does not change his face in big events, but after all, he has never experienced life and death battles and has only developed a layer of skin. Compared with a person like Wang Chao, he is not as good as him. His father was chatting and laughing like that. "This man is not simple, he does big things." For some reason, Wang Chao listened to the charm of Li Yang's father's words and felt that this man was a typical politician. He always had a feeling of Liu Bang, and he caught it. Your father wants to cook and eat, but you still talk and laugh about sharing a piece of the pie with me. In contrast, Yan Yuanyi¡¯s father, Yan Shoujing, is more frank and has a straight-forward attitude.Military style. "Mr. Yan and I have the same idea. I also understand the true meaning of the martial arts conference jointly organized by South Korea and Japan, as well as your behind-the-scenes operations. It has far-reaching significance and is different from ordinary sports. But It's a bit like a martial arts conference in a martial arts novel. You are now preparing for the final opening. I heard that Fengcai just said some specific things, and we as leaders are also very concerned about this matter. The big investigation you are currently preparing for is a lot of troubles and it is not easy. However, if Yuan Yi can wake up, she knows a lot, and maybe she can be of some help. " Li Yang's father saw Wang Chao sizing him up and looked up at him. This "big man" looked at Wang Chao with curiosity and disbelief. Wang Chao could understand the meaning in his eyes without trying to figure out: "How can a young man do this?" At the same time, Li Yang In his father's words, he also vaguely expressed the same position as Yan Shou. Furthermore, this "big boss" also knew the deeper meaning of Wang Chao's coming to treat Yan Yuanyi. Wang Chao¡¯s first intention when he came to Beijing this time was to unite with Fengcai and cast a huge net to catch all the heroes in the world. This is an extremely huge intelligence work, involving many people and matters. If we can get the full support of the big guys in the country, it will definitely be much easier. After all, the Tang Sect is. No matter how powerful Hongmen¡¯s intelligence is. It¡¯s not as good as a country¡¯s. Wang Chao came to rescue Yan Yuanyi now, partly to see if the strong man could wake up after he had passed away. The other half is to eliminate the grievances between the Yan family. ??Although it was resolved through grace in the past, there was still hatred for killing women. Always a big feud. Now if Wang Chao saves Yan Yuanyi, all hatred will naturally be eliminated. From a certain point of view, Wang Chao¡¯s behavior can be regarded as a stick and a carrot, hitting you with the stick first. Give you another bite of candy. ??The martial arts conference is a grand event where masters from all over the world gather together, a gathering of Chinese gang alliances from all over the world, plus a conference where strong men from various countries and ethnic groups fight for honor. This is the golden age of martial arts. It has reached the final moment of preparation. Everything Wang Chao is doing now is to prepare for this, and the same is true for Yan Yuanyi to come back to life. "Then let me see Wang Chao's method of bringing the dead back to life without further delay." Yan Shojing seemed to be in no hurry anymore, and it was understandable that he was feeling like a cat scratching the ground. Whether there is any hope for my daughter, life or death, now all depends on Wang Chao. There is no reason why Yan Shoujing is not anxious. "Okay." Wang Chao walked leisurely. Followed Yan Shoujing to Yan Yuanyi's room. Wang Chao saw him lying on the bed at a glance. White clothes, rosy and shiny skin. Yan Yuanyi, with jet black hair and fiery ribbons, looks like a picture of a begonia sleeping in spring, without any smell of death. Even with a slight twitch of the nose, one can smell the body fragrance of Yan Yuanyi. "However, Wang Chao felt keenly that this was still a dead person. The blood and heart were neither flowing nor beating. However, the blood was not completely solidified like that of a long-dead person, but had a slight vitality. However, Wang Chao did not think that this was a sign of life. The monk Qiloya chanted the sutra for two days and two nights, which exhausted a top master to death. There was no effect at all. The effect of promoting blood circulation was completely achieved. . Wang Chao is much more sensitive to the human body than that monk Qiloya. Some subtle changes were immediately visible. Yan Yuanyi's bone marrow was also a little lively. There was a circle of fresh marks on the nails on his fingers. It was obviously the new nails that had grown in the past few days. However, after a person dies, bone cells will continue to grow for a while, so some mummies will be dug up with long nails. This is not a symbol of Yan Yuanyi's vitality. "The monk's mantra is really quite famous. It cleanses the marrow and shakes the brain, but it doesn't seem to be as perfect as the Marrow Cleansing Sutra." Wang Chao looked at it and walked into Yan Yuanyi. He put his fingers on the other person's wrist, as if he was a doctor taking a pulse. After feeling his pulse for a long time, Wang Chao's eyes shone brightly. His current state was full of light. Whenever he touched someone casually, the other person seemed to have turned into a transparent crystal, and all the vitality in his body was reflected in every detail. in the feeling. "How is it? Can Yi'er be saved? How sure are you that Yi'er can be brought back to life?" Yan Shojing looked at Wang Chao and asked hurriedly. "I'm not even 10% sure." Wang Chao's words made Yan Shoujing feel cold. The old general touched it subconsciously.At his waist, he had the urge to pull out a gun and shoot Wang Chao to death. "However, it may not be impossible. At least some of the injuries on her body have healed." Wang Chao keenly captured Yan Shoujing's impulsive emotions, but he didn't care about anything. Not to mention Yan Shoujing, even ten An elite special force armed with live ammunition had no chance to fight back in front of him. While Wang Chao was speaking, he withdrew his hand and pondered slowly for a while. Suddenly, a short sound came out of his mouth, like spring thunder, with a bang, and the whole room shook slightly. Yan Shoujing stood unsteadily and was almost knocked down by the sudden sound. He felt as if a thunderbolt had just exploded from above his head during a thunderstorm. However, this wasn¡¯t what surprised him. What made his hair stand on end was that his daughter Yan Yuanyi¡¯s body suddenly sat up, as if she was a corpse! "This is just a natural reaction of the joint nerves." Wang Chao said, "You guys go out first and let me take a closer look." Wang Chao waved his hand, Yan Shojing and others frowned, gritted their teeth, and retreated. After Wang Chao and others went out, he squeezed his hands into the shape of a fetus, and loud heart beating sounds came from the palms of his hands, like the thunder of war drums. "Why does it sound like a drum is being played?" The people standing outside could hear the sound very clearly. At the same time, Wang Chao's hands were bright red, as if all the blood had gathered on his hands and was about to flow down. He gently pressed his hand to Yan Yuanyi's forehead and pressed it a few times, as if it was a massage. Every time Wang Chao pressed it, Yan Yuanyi's eyes blinked, as if he were a living puppet. While pressing, Wang Chao spit out the same pronunciation as Qi Luoya's scripture. However, Wang Chao¡¯s pronunciation is not the resurrecting curse, but a pronunciation annotated by Bai Yufeng in the Marrow Cleansing Sutra, which is a syllable that can cure brain injuries. His massage technique is also a Qigong technique for brain training. Wang Chao just rubbed it gently with his fingers, sometimes piercing his scalp with his nails, like acupuncture, and the syllables in his mouth vibrated and stopped. It took three days and three nights to stop. But Yan Yuanyi still didn¡¯t wake up. After Wang Chao finished all this, he did not go out and sat quietly on the chair. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Yan Yuanyi¡¯s eyelids suddenly blinked automatically, as if a person who had been sleeping for a long time was about to wake up. Text Chapter 453: Life and death are sleep. Chapter 453 Life and death are sleep. Three days and three nights. Wang Chao didn¡¯t stop for three whole days and nights, not even for a minute. His fingers were always pressing Yan Yuanyi's brain carefully, performing various changes in techniques. At the same time, mantra vibrations erupted in his abdominal cavity and throat, sometimes like thunder, sometimes like spring silkworms spinning silk, thin and dense, and sometimes like Zen singing, dragon sound. Sometimes they are like frogs in a pond in spring, rising and falling, full of life. His finger movements include pressing, rubbing, pricking, or tapping. The technique is subtle, and the force is applied deep into the brain, hitting key points. Although the brain of the human body is the most complex, people who practice Kung Fu are very careful when sending Qi and blood to the brain, and do not dare to do anything random, especially some of the secret acupuncture points and sensitive points, which are even more elusive. effect. Even a master of Danjin would not dare to gather Qi and blood in the brain for a long time at will. But Wang Chao has broken through the void. He has a vivid memory of all the organs of the human body and is almost familiar with the functions of all organs. Therefore, when he massages Yan Yuanyi's brain, he is not afraid of these taboos, because he can do everything by heart. . His strength is very strong, and his force is also very clever. Every time he rubs and presses, it is no less than a professional brain surgeon performing craniotomy on a patient. For three days and three nights in a row, without eating, drinking, or resting, even the most powerful master would be exhausted and die of exhaustion, let alone a brilliant doctor. But Wang Chao's physical strength, But he persevered. Because this method of stimulating human brain activity cannot be stopped at all. The opponent is already dead. Once it stops, all previous efforts will be wasted. ¡°However, even with Wang Chao¡¯s tyrannical physical strength, it was a bit too much for him to be highly concentrated for three consecutive days and nights, without eating, drinking water, or resting and exercising continuously to pronounce the mantra. Wang Chao's physical endurance is more than double that of Qiloa, but he is still tired. So as soon as you stop doing it, sit on the chair silently and adjust your breath quietly. The reason why Wang Chao stopped is that in the past three days and three nights, Wang Chao has used all the treatment methods he expected in his mind, including the tattoo hall, brain shock, rubbing the sun, secretly driving into the top door to stimulate the depths of the brain. Sensitive points, etc. At the last moment of three days and three nights, although Yan Yuanyi still made no movement, Wang Chao also stopped. After Wang Chao stopped, he sat on a chair and closed his eyes to rest. After a long, long time, it was quiet, quiet, quiet. At this moment, Yan Yuanyi, who was lying quietly on the bed, blinked, as if he was about to wake up from a deep sleep. This blink was very slight. There was no life in the whole body. A sudden blink would not be noticed at all. However, in the still and motionless Wang Chao's sensitivity, the sound of this blink was no less than that of a sunny day. Thunderbolts exploded in his ears. However, Wang Chao did not move, but watched quietly. Because there was still no movement in Yan Yuanyi's body during the blink of an eye. The blink of an eye just now seemed like an illusion. Wang Chao's eyes flickered, and he continued to observe. He didn't know how long it took, but an inspiration suddenly came to Wang Chao's heart, because deep in Yan Yuanyi's head, there seemed to be a breath that began to spread gradually. Derived from it, although this breath is very weak, very weak, when it falls into Wang Chao's feeling, he knows that it is the breath of "life". I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Yan Yuanyi¡¯s blood and heart began to move slightly under the spread of this aura. This is not an external force reaction caused by the shock of the mantra, it is purely one's own vitality. This kind of blood, the beating of the heart, is like a lingering drop of water at the beginning, very slow, but as time goes by, it gets bigger and faster, becomes a trickle, and finally surges. ! Yan Yuanyi's blood vessels and heart are getting stronger and stronger, and her breathing is getting heavier and heavier. At the last moment, a ray of sunlight shone into the room. Yan Yuanyi's eyes seemed to be unable to withstand the temptation of the light. The yearning for the light suddenly opened completely. His eyes suddenly opened, and they were bright, as if there was lightning in the void. ?Clench your fists. Yan Yuanyi suddenly sat up from the bed. This powerful and powerful woman, who had been dead for a long time and whose vitality was completely cut off, finally miraculously came back to life and came back to life! "You finally woke up. It seems that the sitting state of the Danjin master is not a real death, but a state between death and life, the living dead, the living dead."?¡­This word is really mysterious. Only this time did I truly understand the mystery of the living dead. Seeing through life and death, the boundaries between life and death are indeed not so clear. " When Wang Chao saw all this, he felt neither sadness nor joy, nor did he feel any surprise. It seemed to be a matter of course, and there was a faint sound in his words. "You you are ¡­Where am I? " Yan Yuanyi clenched her fist fiercely. After sitting up, a trace of confusion flashed across her eyes. She seemed not to know what had happened to herself. She was surprised where she was and felt she didn't know where to go. "Wang Chao! " Yan Yuanyi murmured to herself twice, as if she had not yet reacted to the transition between life and death. However, after she heard Wang Chao's words, she turned her head and looked at Wang Chao with eyes as sharp as lightning, She finally remembered everything! The first scene that came to her mind was the last moment of the fight with Wang Chao in the Hongmen Association, when Wang Chao¡¯s finger was on her head and he killed her! Hahahaha, we meet again. Even you can't escape the cycle of life and death. I originally thought that you could transcend life and death by breaking through the void and becoming like a god, but now I was wrong. I never thought that I would still be able to see you after death. Haha, no matter how high you practice martial arts, you still cannot escape from life and death. Since this is the case, there is no difference between us. " Yan Yuanyi looked at Wang Chao, and suddenly spoke, with a voice that sounded sad and happy, like a sleepwalker who didn't know where he was. "You are not dead, and there is no world after death here. If you die, nothing can save you. You are not really dead, you are just a living dead. This is your home, I just woke you up from your dream. "Wang Chao looked at Yan Yuanyi and said lightly. "I know this is my home. Yan Yuanyi looked at Wang Chao and listened to his words. He was stunned for a moment, then looked around with his eyes, then looked at the bed where he was sitting, and fell into silence. After a long time, he slowly sighed and said. "Life and death." A big dream, am I alive or dead now? Maybe he was alive, maybe he was dead. Maybe I am walking between life and death, these are not important anymore. " "It's not important anymore. Look at your reaction and your appearance. There is no mystery between life and death. It's just that people fall asleep. When you wake up, you wake up. If you don't wake up, you will never wake up and turn into dust. That's it. of simplicity. "Wang Chao shook his head and stood up. "No master or wise sage can understand the matter between life and death, but Wang Chao now looks at Yan Yuanyi's expression and finally confirms that life and death are not the same. It's just a matter of sleeping. If you can wake up after sleeping, you are alive. If you can't wake up, you are dead. It's just that simple. There is no mystery in it. The master's sitting is not true death. , It¡¯s just like a frozen person. ¡°Wait! " Yan Yuanyi saw Wang Chao standing up and about to walk out, and hurriedly called him. "You have woken up now, but after so many days of stagnant blood, your physical strength is extremely weak. After ten days and a half of rest, you will truly recover. And before me, that monk from Qiloya recited the resurrecting spell for you for two days and two nights, which made your fascia expand and your bone marrow rejuvenate. This is equivalent to doing you a great favor, otherwise, even if you wake up Come on, I'm afraid your skills will not be as good as before, but now it's better, your body is fine. You have experienced the cycle of life and death in your soul, and you will surely enter a new realm in the future. You once said that you wanted to truly stand in front of me, and I am giving you this opportunity now. See you at the martial arts conference. "Wang Chao looked at Yan Yuanyi and said quietly. "No. Yan Yuanyi's mood seemed to have completely returned to normal, and she suddenly sighed lightly: "The moment you wiped away my tears that day, I no longer had any hostility in my heart." It doesn¡¯t matter what realm you are in or not. Life and death are just a matter of sleeping, so what else is worth fighting for? After we reach a hundred years, we will truly fall asleep and never wake up again. " Yan Yuanyi thought, eyebrows raised, "The moment I died, the shot that was frozen in my head was the moment you wiped away my tears. Before this, I never thought that someone could really kill me. But now I can really taste it. " "After experiencing life and death, it is reasonable to be overwhelmed by life and death. In this case, you can continue with your life. The grudge between us is just an episode. Your father, mother, and fianc¨¦ are all waiting outside. ¡± Wang Chao??Turn over. "Wait a minute." Yan Yuanyi said hurriedly. "Huh?" Wang Chao put his hands behind his back and stopped. "Although I have seen through both life and death, there is one thing I cannot see through. Life is just like that, and death is just like that, but there is wonderfulness in the time of living. This kind of wonderfulness will last forever after seeing through it." Yan Yuanyi smiled and said: "This unbreakable wonderful thing is Wang Chao." Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 454: Heroes of the World {Part 1} "Life and death are big things, but they are small things, but they are not as wonderful as this life in the human world. Everyone living in this world has wonderful and moving things in their hearts. Since you think I am a wonderful person who cannot see through , then continue to see through it. " After hearing Yan Yuanyi's words, Wang Chao still didn't have any emotional fluctuations. He just turned his back to Yan Yuanyi, with his hands behind his back and his steps lightly raised, which was indescribable. "You have been sleeping for so many days. It is a great joy to wake up today. Let's go meet your family and your fianc¨¦." Wang Chao stepped out and went out. Yan Yuanyi took a hurried step and followed him and asked, "How long have I been asleep?" "About a month or two." Wang Chao didn't look back and answered Yan Yuanyi's question directly. "It won't be long" Yan Yuanyi made an estimate in his mind, closed his eyes gently, and then opened them. An unnoticeable strange expression flashed through them, and then he looked at Wang Chao's back, and his face showed He smiled: "The martial arts conference has not passed, but you are now the best master in the world, and your prestige is getting stronger and stronger. In these two months, I can imagine that you must have done many earth-shattering things." " Yan Yuanyi's mood at this time has completely calmed down from the shock of life and death. As she spoke, she smiled, her expression and temperament changed greatly from before, and she seemed to have an unfathomable flavor. "Your temperament is getting quieter and quieter. That day in the Hongmen General Assembly, you had already broken through the mental barriers. You entered a state of knowing the boxing skills in advance and seeing through the psychological motives that have not yet sprouted. In this state, except for Apart from my wife Zichen, myself, the leader of god, Ba Liming, the young man from Japan's Omoto sect, and that Kawashima Genyo, the only ones left are you. It's evil. But it's far inferior to you." The clothes on Wang Chao's back moved automatically under Yan Yuanyi's gaze. He had reached the realm of Tathagata. Yan Yuanyi was resurrected even after death, and his realm improved. In front of him, there are still some shortcomings. "I haven't done anything big in the past two months. It's just that five old men in Japan suddenly ambushed me and assassinated me. I killed me, and then I paid a small visit to the Japanese martial arts world." "Five old men in Japan? Kawakawa. Shima Xuanyang? This person actually entered Danjin? It seems that the leader of the Daben Sect has been cultivating the soul and soul since he was a child. However, his spiritual realm is very high. When I became famous, it was not worth mentioning. "Yan Yuanyi heard Wang Chao say about his wife Tang Zichen. A light flashed in his eyes. Disappear immediately. But when I heard about the five old men in Japan. He was slightly startled: "The Japanese martial arts world has not broken down. There are some centenarians among them. Although their physical strength has deteriorated, their explosive power is amazing. Their understanding of the realm of boxing is even more unfathomable. I am not even as good as it. The most terrifying among them is Itoo." Tamura Naoyoshi, Kikume Sarunosuke, Takeda Kakuei and others will definitely kill you if they ambush you. The information on Shangdi is very familiar." Wang Chao stopped. "Besieging us. It was the five people you mentioned. It also included more than a dozen American Terminator soldiers. But they all died in my hands. Think about it. It is indeed a pity." "All died in my hands." In your hand" Yan Yuanyi frowned with two very beautiful eyebrows. Showing an extraordinary charm. Sighing: "You are always so invincible. Is it true that no one in this world can challenge your authority?" "What do you think?" Wang Chao said: "You have a lot of information. It is also good for me. Now that you are awake, Come on. Don't go against me. Why don't you cooperate with me? I'm going to do something big for you. " "What big thing?" Yan Yuanyi also stopped. He was less than a foot away from Wang Chao. Very close. "Catch all the heroes in the world. This is the preparation before the martial arts conference." In a few words, Wang Chao told Yan Yuanyi the purpose of his trip to Beijing to cooperate with Fengcai. Yan Yuanyi is also a smart woman. Wang Chao just said a few words and she already understood it completely. Wang Chao just heard what Yan Yuanyi said and knew that this woman had been in charge of the Changfeng Special Forces for many years and knew a lot about some hidden information. He wanted to investigate and master the information about various secret masters around the world at the martial arts conference. Of course, Yan Yuanyi It's the biggest help. "Catch all the heroes in the world in one fell swoop. What a great courage. Do you know how complicated this world is?" Yan Yuanyi said, suddenly making a strange move.?, asked a question full of gunpowder, "However, you said I woke up and stopped going against you. What would you do if I said I would go against you again?" "Of course" Wang Chao still had his hands behind his back, completely exposing his empty space in front of Yan Yuanyi, who was less than a foot away from him, and said softly without any scruples: "I'll send you to sleep here again!" "Uh" Yan Yuanyi heard Wang Chao At these words, an unprecedented sharp light suddenly burst out in his eyes, but then dimmed. His feet slipped slightly, and he stepped back two or three meters. He sighed slightly and combed his fingers with his fingers. Her hair looked like a little girl's, and she said softly: "The most powerful person in the world, an invincible figure, bullying a woman like me, what kind of skills does that mean?" Wang Chao has never seen Yan Yuanyi reveal his little daughter. In the past, Yan Yuanyi, although she was a woman, was full of strength and murderous intent. She was really the overlord who commanded the first ace army. But now that Yan Yuanyi has regained consciousness, although her temperament has not changed drastically, she has a strong and soft balance. There is a more difficult feeling. Wang Chao looked at Yan Yuanyi in surprise, who was acting like a little daughter, and shook his head: "You are not an ordinary woman. Among the best in the world, you are number five." "Yi'er" At this moment, a series of calls came out. The sound of drinking interrupted their conversation. It turned out to be Yan Shoujing. Yan¡¯s mother heard the noise and hurried over. When they saw Yan Yuanyi, who was standing tall and graceful, they all rubbed their eyes in unison, as if they couldn't believe themselves and thought they were daydreaming. "Have the Li family left?" Yan Yuanyi saw her parents. He wasn't very excited, he just took two steps forward, said a few words, and then asked. "I'm not leaving, I'm still waiting. It's been five days and five nights. I didn't expect to see you alive and kicking again, so I feel relieved. Hey." Yan's mother wiped away her tears and groped for Yan Yuanyi's hand. ¡°That¡¯s good, they happen to be here, so I have something to talk to them about.¡± Yan Yuanyi seemed to have regained the cold, arrogant and decisive character she had before her death. "What's the matter with you? You just woke up, let's rest." Yan Shojing said. He looked at Yan Yuanyi and then at Wang Chao, and seemed to feel something was wrong. There was nothing wrong with my body, I just had a good sleep. Just sleep a little longer. Yan Yuanyi shook her head: "I have made it clear to the Li family that we will naturally break off the engagement." " " Break off the engagement! " Yan Shoujing and Yan's mother were both shocked. They had never thought of it. As soon as their daughter woke up, the first thing she wanted to do was to do this. "My affairs have been taken care of, let's take the first step. " Wang Chao heard Yan Yuanyi's words and suddenly said such a sentence. He raised his steps slightly and was already ten meters away. After a few steps, he shrunk and disappeared. "Wait a minute. " When Wang Chao moved, Yan Yuanyi immediately stretched out her hand, trying to grab Wang Chao's clothes. However, although her technique was exquisite and fast, she had recovered from the illness for a long time, and she could not catch half of Wang Chao's hair. " Wang Chao Of course, he will not pay attention to the affairs of the Yan family and the Li family. It is none of his business to dissolve the marriage. If he doesn't leave, Yan Yuanyi will probably use him as a shield. " He is truly a land god" Seeing Wang Chao strolling leisurely in the courtyard, then shrinking away and disappearing in the blink of an eye, even Yan Shojing, a long-time general, felt envious. "Dad, you dominate the world. How does Wang Chao compare with that kid Li Yang? " Yan Yuanyi listened to her father's sigh, her face as calm as an ancient well. Suburbs of Beijing. In the club. A clean tea room, a column of fragrance, and a game of chess. The two sides playing chess are Feng Cai and Wang Chao. "Unexpectedly, I can actually win. The world's number one master, it's really an honor to spread the news. "The chess game has come to an end. Wang Chao's beacon on the board is in a mess, and he was killed by his style. "Except for my martial arts, I am a mess in other things such as piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. "Wang Chao doesn't care about the outcome. "This is all the intelligence information collected by Hongmen, plus some resources I can use. There are detailed information on eight people in total. They were either once masters but have been hiding for more than ten years, or they are well-hidden and unknown but are occasionally known, or they are armed by a mysterious organization. The master inside. But this is a small part. ¡± After the chess game ended, Fengcai took outOverlay information. "Only eight were found? Are they all Danjin masters?" Wang Chao was slightly surprised, but he sighed at the Hongmen's great power and extensive investigation capabilities. "That's not true, but these people are all masters. We don't know their specific abilities, and it's impossible for those investigating to tell them apart. They are all hidden people. You'd better look at the investigation information first. Well. I read the information, and most of them are probably not, but I'm not sure about one or two of them. These people are also interested in the martial arts conference. " Fengcai passed the information to Wang Chao. "There are so many heroes in the world." Just as Wang Chao was reading the information, Yan Yuanyi walked in. Text Chapter 455: Heroes of the World {Part 2} "There are so many heroes in the world And this martial arts conference can be said to be a world of chaos, with dragons and snakes rising up together, and heroes vying for the throne. It can be said to be a chaotic world of martial arts. No matter heroes, reckless, dragons or snakes, they will all be on this stage. Show your skills and prove your strength. This is a once-in-a-millennium opportunity in the martial arts world. Wang Chao, how many powerful people do you think will emerge?" Wang Chao got the information on Feng Cai and was about to read it. , Yan Yuanyi broke in and spoke with a smile. "Heroes in the world, heroes in the world" Seeing Yan Yuanyi come in, Feng Cai's eyes flashed, and he reached out and slapped the table. An exquisite white porcelain inlaid jade tea cup was picked up. After filling it with fragrant tea, Feng Cai used his hand. With a sudden swing, the cup was thrown out with the tea, and with a whistling sound, it flew straight towards Yan Yuanyi. The tea cup spun violently, almost creating a crack in the air, but the tea inside did not spin out at all. This is a hidden weapon technique in darts. No matter the strength or force, it is extremely clever. This move alone shows the skill of a master with great style. "What a Hong Fist Plum Blossom Dart Kung Fu." Faced with such a fierce flying teacup, Yan Yuanyi gently moved her hand forward, as if catching a mosquito, held her orchid finger, and with a slight snap, she took the teacup in her hand. It was steady and not a drop was spilled. After taking a slight sip of tea, Yan Yuanyi took a sip, nodded, and praised: "Good tea! I have long heard that Mrs. Su opened a club in Beijing, gathering all kinds of good things from the world, but there has never been one Time has given me experience. If I had known earlier, I should have come here earlier. I could also have seen Mrs. Su¡¯s secret technique of hitting the ground with the Three Emperors Cannon!¡± , Although you are in the government and the public, you are a casual person, but I am hidden in the court. " Fengcai just threw the tea cup, deliberately trying Yan Yuanyi's skills. After seeing Yan Yuanyi catch it easily, he remained calm. Although these two women are both important figures in the upper-class circles of Beijing. But they never met. Let alone meet. ?As Fengcai said. Yan Yuanyi lives in seclusion. Basically except going abroad to kill people. Just practice boxing in the army. Chat occasionally. Also with Wu Yunlong. Liu Mubai sat down. Let¡¯s talk about boxing. Even her former fianc¨¦ Li Yang. It's not easy to see her. If we use modern terms. Yan Yuanyi is a home girl. But Feng Cai is completely an active figure in the social circle. The two women are like two parallel lines. No matter how close we are. There will be no intersection. "I am sitting here today. Mr. Wang Chao, me, and you, Yan Yuanyi, are all considered masters in the world. Regardless of success or failure, just in terms of martial arts, they can be called heroes. They are also qualified to comment on the heroes of the world. In the past, Cao Cao cooked wine with green plums and discussed heroes. . Today the three of us are talking about the world's heroes. It's a pleasant thing." Fengcai heard Yan Yuanyi talking about her unique skills of three emperors. The eyes immediately burst out with unprecedented brilliance! She spoke slowly, but Wang Chao, who was sitting, felt it keenly. Feng Cai's heart was beating slower and slower, but every beat sent blood to the whole body, especially the five fingers on the soles of the feet. The blood on the acupuncture point simply condensed into one piece. Wang Chao felt the whole thing. At the feet of style. It was as if it had been filled with mercury, extremely heavy. But once it breaks out, it will definitely be a landslide and tsunami. There is no doubt that this is a precursor to launching an offensive and the energy and blood will sink to the lower plate. "Mrs. Su must have wanted to really experience my Emei Chai Feng bunt. Although I recovered from a serious illness and came back to life, my boxing skills have not deteriorated. Mrs. Su wanted to take advantage of this opportunity, but she made the wrong idea." Yan Yuanyi looked at Feng Cai and stepped lightly on the ground. The house shook slightly, and the wooden walls and large pillars made an unpleasant creaking sound, as if they were about to collapse at any time. "Okay!" When Fengcai heard Yan Yuanyi's words, he patted the table lightly, stood up at once, stretched his left fist outward, and stretched his back into a semicircle, like a big toad jumping up from a squat, while using his right hand Standing upright, he threw his elbow wildly, breaking the air with one elbow, like a big horse with a spear, charging at each other, in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Yan Yuanyi, and he was about to smash Yan Yuanyi to pieces! The Three Emperors' cannon hammering, the killing move, "Zhang Fei Dancing Spear". Feng Cai¡¯s elbow strike looks like a big spear or a big horse, but the elbow sways instantly between the fierce strikes, as if there are sharp edges everywhere, killing in all directions, just like the silver python strike in ancient swordsmanship. But it's not the same as using an elbow instead of a gun. Rather, it is a ferocious weapon from ancient times.??The use of snake spear! There is a fierce and fierce killing intent in the ancient battlefield, which is more brutal than the direct attack of the big gun. The killing methods of the Three Emperors' cannons are full of the artistic conception of ancient weapons. The style was thrown out, and the real one was like Zhang Fei. When Yan Yuanyi moved in style, she also moved. What kind of person is she? Wang Chao has said that among all the masters in the world, she ranks fifth. Although she has recovered from a serious illness, her physical strength has not decreased much because of Qiloa's marrow cleansing. Now that Feng Cai's attack is a killer move, she certainly won't show weakness. Taking a step forward, Yan Yuanyi waved his arm forward, brushing his waist, and suddenly the shadow of the fist in the sky burst out, intercepting Feng Cai's fist. The peacock opens its tail! Yan Yuanyi¡¯s move turned out to be the ultimate killing blow from Liu Mubai¡¯s Yin Talisman Spear, and the peacock spread its tail. The two women, who were originally on the same parallel lines, were both extremely skilled women and had never crossed paths. However, once they crossed paths today, they had not even finished the three sentences. When they fought, they immediately threw out killing moves without risking their lives. , just like the hatred for killing one's father or the hatred for taking away one's husband. boom! Just when the fists and kicks of the two people were about to collide in an instant, suddenly, a figure appeared out of thin air between them. This person is naturally Wang Chao. ¡°Only Wang Chao in the world can stand in the center of the fierce attack of two women who are masters of Danjin in such a hurry. boom! Wang Chao made a seal with his left palm, with his five fingers bent, knotted, and tilted upward. It was really the "Vajra Top" among the big mudra, and it actually collided with the elegant snake spear of "Zhang Fei Wu Spear". , with just one punch, Feng Cai took three steps back before he could stabilize his body. At the same time, Wang Chao made a circle with his right hand, like a dragon and a snake intertwined, and put it on Yan Yuanyi's arm. After wrapping it around for a while, he pulled it along. Yan Yuanyi immediately felt that his body was unstable, stepped back, and then put his hands behind his back. , smiled slightly: "Wang Chao, why are you taking action?" "You guys, don't fight in front of me. Let's talk about other things today, not fighting. Of course, if you want to fight, you can decide the outcome at the martial arts conference. , give me face. We won¡¯t fight today.¡± Wang Chao put his hand back, shook his head, and spoke stiffly. Although he understands very well that there is no other reason for fighting between top masters. They can fight whenever they want. Especially today, the two women are both ruthless. It would be strange if they don't fight when they meet. But Wang Chao still has the ability to suppress. "Wang Chao, you really don't know how to break up a fight. But since the best master in the world has mediated, let's avoid it." Fengcai also sat back and said with a smile. Yan Yuanyi stopped taking action. "My specialty is fighting and martial arts. Of course I won't break up fights." Wang Chao waved his hand, picked up the information on the table, and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, his eyes swept across the previous figures and focused on the fifth and sixth figures. The two characters in the information are a middle-aged man and a young man. The middle-aged man is about forty years old, and the young man seems to be in his twenties. They all wear black clothes, have yellow skin, black hair, and are of medium build. The photos on this document are yellowed and appear to be from more than ten years ago. The introduction of the information is also very simple, just a few words, "Unnamed, a member of the Tigers, once fought against Yanagi Sarutobi of the Daquan Gang, and Yanagi Sarutobi fled. Later, he stole the Buddha's tooth in Sri Lanka and was wiped out by the government forces. He was suspected of being unknown. Death" "Information from thirteen years ago? Thirteen years ago, I fought against Liu Sarutobi, and Liu Sarutobi was not my opponent? But at that time, Liu Sarutobi had not yet entered Danjin. Escape, then this person did not step into Danjin. It was a fight between Huajin, so it was nothing. These two people were a pair of masters and disciples. They stole the Buddha's tooth and were surrounded and killed by the Sri Lankan government troops. He's not dead. Is there any current information? Or has anyone seen the whereabouts of this person?" Wang Chao clicked on the information. This is information from thirteen years ago and cannot be verified at all. "There are no masters who are still active in modern times that we don't know about. To find those hidden figures, we can only take out some old almanacs. No one has seen them now, so they may really be dead." Fengcai spread his hands. "I have many people who were active in more than ten, twenty, and thirty years, and then disappeared. They seemed to be dead, and there is no certainty. But the pair of masters and disciples in the photo, I saw them more than ten years ago. I also encountered it when Dan Jin failed." Yan Yuanyi also looked at the information. Although it was some old almanac, it made her fall into trouble.memories. At the same time, she coughed, and a soldier came in with a file bag in his hand, which was full of secret information that had been sealed for a long time! "Heroes of the world Today is just the time to have a long chat with Wang Chao over tea. Let's talk about the heroes of the world." ps; Readers who are in urgent need of a supporting role and are interested in playing a supporting role can leave their favorite names in the book review area. Dragon Snake is coming to an end, and the world's heroes, whether they are hidden or dead, will step onto the stage, and the readers who leave their names will be a illustrious hero, definitely not a passerby. Text Chapter 456 Heroes of the World {Part 2} "You have quite a lot of information. You are worthy of being the chief of staff and part-time coach of the Changfeng First Ace Army. The information you have is not comparable to that of ordinary organizations." After Fengcai sat down, he looked at Yan Yuanyi's hand. He was stacking up information that seemed to have been dusted for a long time, his eyes were shining, and there was a hint of indescribable artistic conception and charm in his admiration. "There is no more information than Mrs. Su. Not only does she have a wide circle, but she also has the big society of Hongmen supporting her overseas." Yan Yuanyi smiled faintly and handed the information in her hand to Wang Chao while talking to Fengcai. Fighting. These two women started fighting as soon as they met. Although they were stopped by Wang Chao, they were still talking openly and secretly. They did not let go of each other and seemed to insist on fighting for the upper hand at all times. Wang Chao looked at the probing words on the lips of these two powerful women, but there was nothing he could do. It's hard to stop it anymore. He knew very clearly in his heart that the confrontation between Yan Yuanyi and Feng Cai was not the ordinary shallow woman showing off to compete for face, but a test of spirit and temperament. Because the two of them had just agreed in their hearts that they would have a battle at the martial arts conference. There is no one else. Apart from Tang Zichen, the three top female masters in the world are Yan Yuanyi and Feng Cai. ??According to the fact that the master of Dan Jin has a higher ambition than the sky, and they are both women, Yan Yuanyi naturally wants to subdue Feng Cai, and even wants to subdue Tang Zichen. Before she came back from the dead, she even wanted to compete with Wang Chao for the throne of the best player in the world. What a proud woman this is. Yan Yuanyi¡¯s heart is as high as the sky, and her style is not a simple role. The two strong men collided together, the same sex, and the unusual master of martial arts, and naturally had opposition. After Wang Chao took a large stack of information from Yan Yuanyi's hand, he started reading page by page. Sure enough, the above information is very old. It records the world-wide boxing masters who have emerged in the past thirty years. In addition to those who practice Chinese martial arts, Muay Thai, yoga, Japanese martial arts, Russian combat wrestling, Islamic fighting, etc. All kinds of practitioners are among them. Wang Chao saw the names of Wharton, Morgan, and Imati on the information at a glance. In the above information, the word "danger" is highlighted with an extremely bright red arrow. In addition, there is also the information of the god leader, which is marked with four bloody characters "extremely dangerous". It is obvious that Yan Yuanyi¡¯s troops have systematically researched and summarized the strong men in the world very early on. This is somewhat similar to the research conducted by Interpol Headquarters. Wang Chao was not surprised when he looked at the familiar figures one by one. Every country's military institution has a research institution for strong people, which is euphemistically called life science. After looking through several familiar people, Wang Chao discovered information about Genyo Kawashima. However, this person's information is only marked as relatively dangerous. Apparently not taken seriously. Wang Chao flipped through it casually and found several members of the Samsara Team. The ones marked above were also more dangerous. The level of attention they receive is far less than that of Danjin masters such as Wharton, Morgan, and Imati. ???????????????????????? Obviously, those marked as more dangerous are all masters of energy transformation. "The information you have is also very old. Kawashima Genyo, according to his current level, should be a dangerous person. Hey, some strong people are old acquaintances, but I haven't found anything new and refreshing." Wang Chao After flipping through it, halfway through, I found that almost all of the expert information on it were familiar faces, but there was no refreshing feeling that a super strong person suddenly appeared. "Danjin super masters are not just dirtbags, there won't be that many of them. Moreover, Danjin masters are all famous people, and they can't hide their shine no matter what. You have to find out those hidden masters and prevent them from causing trouble. The martial arts conference itself is a very difficult thing to accomplish. In today's information age, it is no longer possible for an unknown master of alchemy to suddenly appear. A master who enters the alchemy field also grows up step by step. Everyone has a glorious past, and it is impossible to keep it completely secret, so what we investigated first-hand is the kind of person Kawashima Genyo, who is a master of energy transformation, but who hides himself to practice and achieve breakthroughs. According to my estimation, although there may not be many such people in martial arts conferences, there will definitely be some. For example, I know a girl named Qiu Chan in Hongmen who has great swordsmanship, and the one from the Huaqing Gang. Wang Keng? Another example is your good friend Chen Aiyang. They are all talented characters. Who can guarantee that they will enter Danjin in the martial arts conference? " Yan Yuanyi immediately changed the idea of ????the investigation. "Huh? That's not bad. Those hidden masters must have been masters before." Wang ?? He nodded, deeply convinced of Yan Yuanyi's train of thought. "I have spent a lot of time doing research in this area. There are only a dozen or so masters in the world who can enter the alchemy world, and there are at least hundreds of masters at the Huajin level. It can be said that this Among all the people, he can be regarded as someone with the potential for alchemy. But now, seven or eight years have passed since my investigation. How big of a change do you think there has been? " Yan Yuanyi continued. "In seven or eight years, a person with no boxing skills can break through the void, see the gods and become indestructible, and become the best master in the world. The variables are really huge." Wang Chao thought about himself, seven or eight years ago, Ten years ago, I was still a student, but now I am the world-dominating and invincible master. Seven or eight years ago, in the entire world, there were hundreds of powerful masters of energy transformation. Did any of them hide themselves after entering the alchemy path? With the first example of Kawashima Genyo, Wang Chao also felt that there would definitely be a second and third example. Once you have a clue, the subsequent investigation will be much easier. Wang Chao was flipping through Yan Yuanyi's information, but found a photo in the files from five years ago. It was a photo taken by a large number of soldiers fighting in the jungle. It seemed to be a kind of tropical jungle. As for the many soldiers in this photo, Wang Chao looked at it, and suddenly two familiar figures came into his eyes. They were two soldiers wearing military uniforms and walking in the jungle with their bare hands. They were still middle-aged. , a young man. Although there was nothing particularly surprising, Wang Chao was keenly aware that this middle-aged man, a young man, was very similar to the two people in the yellowed photo that Fengcai brought. "It seems that these two masters of stealing the Buddha's tooth, who were rumored to have been wiped out by the Sri Lankan government forces, are not dead." Wang Chao's eyes moved, he took out Fengcai's information and compared it with Yan Yuanyi's. "These two people are a pair of masters and apprentices. I don't know their nationalities. They were once Muay Thai masters, practiced yoga, and were also proficient in Shaolin boxing. They were once hired by the Tigers to steal the Buddha's tooth in Sri Lanka and had an affair with the government troops. Fierce fighting. It was rumored that they were dead, but in an operation conducted by the mercenaries in the Indian Ocean Peninsula five years ago, the shadows of these two people were discovered. " Yan Yuanyi added after looking at Wang Chao's comparison. Liu Sarutobi seems to know the details of this pair of masters and disciples. ""Huh? Then please investigate the situation of these masters and disciples clearly, and take them to the Nanyang Tangmen Association in ten days or so. ." Wang Chao clicked on the information and turned to another page. "Lei Mingyuan? He was one of the most famous Chinese martial arts masters in the Arab world ten years ago? Did he ever show mercy to Wen Yaoqian, the leader of the Tang sect in the Middle East? Later, when he heard that Imaiti's martial arts was great, he immediately became anonymous and disappeared. There is no trace yet? I guess he went back to China in seclusion? Okay, let¡¯s focus on searching for this person. We must also invite him to Nanyang within ten days.¡± Wang Chao looked at the missing person again and pointed with his finger. "Yin Qing? Woman? Living in India? Eight years ago, she was the female boss of a gang at the age of 20. She was hunted by Wharton. Will the gang be completely wiped out by Wharton alone and then disappear? Check, please come to Nanyang. " "The former secret coach of the Jordanian royal family, Lee Yongji? The personal disciple of Dashan Beida, this person became a secret after Imat visited the Jordanian royal family eight years ago. Disappeared, suspected to have failed in the competition, not dead? Well, he was found too, please go to Nanyang." "And" Wang Chao finished flipping through Yan Yuanyi's information and pointed at more than ten worthy people in succession. An inviting character. Although these masters have disappeared, as long as they are still alive, there are always clues. Through their experiences and deeds, Wang Chao found that they were all candidates with Danjin potential, so naturally he had to invite them one by one to Nanyang to get acquainted with them. As for whether they can be invited, Wang Chao can now mobilize all the powerful groups such as Tangmen, Hongmen, Daquan, Huaqing, etc., as well as the channel help of two powerful women in the country, Yan Yuanyi and Fengcai. Their power can be said to be It's extremely huge. "These people are all powerful characters. What if they don't come?" Feng Cai said. "Then I'll trouble the next two, Mr. Sarutobi Liu from the Daquan Gang. I'll ask him for help. If Yuan Yi and you all can't ask them, I will naturally take action myself." Wang Chao gently pressed his hand on the table superior. He wants to invite heroes from all over the world to hide masters in Nanyang. First, people like Yan Yuanyi and Liu Yuanfei came forward. If they couldn't be invited, they would be tough. If they were tough enough, he, the best master in the world, would take action himself. Please search??Piao Tian Literature, novels are better and updated faster! Text Chapter 457 The Big Invitation (Part 1) Wang Chao stayed in Beijing for a total of five days. In these five days, he was not idle. He activated a huge investigation network, community machinery, and state machinery. Wang Chao collected almost all the information on some powerful people who had appeared in various countries around the world in the past thirty years. Looked over it carefully. The entire Hongmen, Tangmen, Qinggang, Daquan, Huaqing, Northeast, Fuqing and other well-known Chinese communities around the world have also activated their own intelligence networks and responded to Wang Chao's call to report what they heard. All the information about the masters and powerful people he saw was collected for Wang Chao to investigate and study. It has to be said that Wang Chao's real prestige has been established now, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a man of words. He has to make up his mind to do something, and if he lets it out, no matter who he is, he must give him some face. What's more, the two women, Feng Cai and Yan Yuanyi, are now even more determined to support him with all their strength. Especially when collecting information, whether it is Hongmen, Qinggang, Northeast, Huaqing or other big gangs, when they launch the intelligence network, they try their best and are not lazy. Because the martial arts conference is about to be held, when the time comes, the heroes from all over the world will gather together. There are not a few people who want to be in the limelight. No one knows what powerful people will emerge from there. No one knows whether they will encounter powerful people and be beaten to death. So it is necessary to have detailed information. But collecting information about powerful people all over the world, especially those who have disappeared and been hidden for a long time, is definitely a huge project. It is absolutely impossible for a gang alone to do it, even with the power of Hongmen , and there is absolutely no way to do it. But now Wang Chao is calling. With his prestige as the best master in the world and the huge support behind him, he ascended to the top and shouted. With a backbone, it will be much easier to get things done. not to mention. The masters and leaders of these Chinese associations all know that Wang Chao is not just investigating the information, but wants some potential masters to come to the Nanyang Martial Arts Hall and gather together to hold a small meeting before the martial arts conference. . Before the martial arts conference. Take all potential masters. Please come to your own territory. Ventilate. Completely control the situation of the martial arts conference. How generous is this? He simply wants to bring "all the heroes in the world into my arms." It can be said. Now Wang Chao has adopted this posture. Everyone is on good terms with Tang Clan. The gang leaders united. Anyone with a discerning eye knows this. Wang Chao wanted to completely control the situation of the martial arts conference. Rather than making the martial arts conference a mess. You kill me, I'll kill him. Everyone is jealous. ??????????????????????????????? All are invited to Nanyang. All under control. This in itself is a very outrageous thing. So now everyone is discerning. While actively cooperating with his actions. Everyone was watching to see how he would suppress the situation. There are some secret masters. Please don't move for sure. "Then I'll trouble you two Find these people one by one. Please come to the martial arts conference. I want to completely control the situation." Five days later. Wang Chao closed a thick stack of information. He these days. A total of thirty or forty characters were named. All of them must be designated to go to Nanyang. "Good place. I believe that as long as there is detailed information. With our combined ability, there is nothing that cannot be investigated." Yan Yuanyi has been in the past five days. He had also regained his energy and completely recovered his physical strength after recovering from a serious illness. Now his eyes were hidden deeply, and his temperament became more and more peaceful. In Wang Chao's feeling, after closing his eyes, Yan Yuanyi seemed to have turned into A translucent crystal-like substance. This is the phenomenon of cultivation, spiritual realm, and diligence. "Yesterday, I have found out the information about several masters you designated, especially the two masters and apprentices who once stole the Buddha's tooth. They are among the members of the disbanded LTTE in Sri Lanka, so I notified the big circle Liu Sarutobi and others went to invite them. Moreover, more than half of the hidden masters you designated have found their traces. Now they have sent someone to invite them. I have to go and help you now. Running errands. It's a pity that Liu Mubai, Wu Yunlong and I are not of the same mind. Otherwise, with their help, things will go much smoother." Yan Yuanyi said something and stepped out of the house. There are so many hidden masters to invite one by one, so the use of force is a certainty. Just when Wang Chao finished investigating all the information and a huge intelligence network was spread out, huge manpower and material resources were mobilized. At the same time, with Wang Chao¡¯s huge actions, it was natural that he could not hide some thoughtful people hiding in the dark. Wang Chao is investigating clearly. Hongmen and Tangmen have jointly conducted domestic investigations.??It's so huge that it's impossible for a thoughtful person hiding in the dark not to notice it. So, before the martial arts conference, it was not all peaceful. Huge storms and various battles have begun. Sri Lanka. This is a tropical island with dense tropical jungles, rich gemstone mineral resources, and a pearl in the Indian Ocean. More importantly, the government forces here have been fighting fiercely with the armed Tiger Tigers for a long time, causing a lot of chaos and providing a market for all kinds of arms dealers. In short, the living environment here is like early summer all year round. The hidden jungle, abundant waterways, weak government troops, and chaotic situation have provided many smugglers, mercenaries, and private warlord organizations with good channels of action. . The social environment here is as chaotic as in Nanyang. At the same time, there are also some business transactions of the Tang Sect here. However, it is not like learning from Nanyang. The Tang Sect can cover the sky with one hand. It is also a place where some information from the Tang Sect cannot reach. But now, several people have stepped onto the island. These people, headed by one person, were Liu Sarutobi from the Daquan Gang, Mei Tianyun, and two masters from the Tang Sect, one young and one old. Huo Linger was suddenly among them, and the other It is Bai Quanyi. They arrived in Sri Lanka to invite the hidden masters in the information. Right here at Yanagi Sarutobi. Mei Tianyun. Huo Linger, after Bai Quanyi set foot on the land of Sri Lanka. Similarly, in the tropical jungle of this island, a piece of flat land was opened, and several exquisite wooden houses stood up, as if they were a paradise. These wooden houses are staircase-style structures. It is a full two meters above the ground, supported by thick pillars below, in a typical tropical architectural style. High off the ground, protected from moisture, snakes, insects, rats, and ants. In this paradise, a middle-aged man with a thick white towel on his head, half-clothed, white skin, and a snow-like appearance, with shining eyes, was looking at the flat square in front of the wooden building. A few young people practicing boxing and kicking. The square in front of this wooden building is all dirt. But now it is as smooth as a mirror and as hard as iron, and it looks like a mirror that can reflect people's shadows. Obviously, after countless human tramplings, the mud has become as hard as iron. Such a situation can only occur if the fields of some aristocratic families who practiced martial arts in ancient times have been trampled by many generations of people practicing martial arts every day. Such as Chenjiagou in China, Mengcun in Hebei, and some villages on the edge of Shaolin Temple. From this point, it can be seen that this paradise in the jungle is a pure place where a group of people have practiced martial arts for many years. These young people all have good skin, and their hands and feet are wrapped with white cloth strips, as if they are practicing Muay Thai. But they move one move at a time. But it's not as tough as Muay Thai. But each has its own appearance, and some are actually Xingyiquan. Some are Shaolin boxing, some are Hong boxing, and some are Baji. Of course, sometimes very lethal Muay Thai, wrestling, boxing and other pure fighting styles are mixed in. However, their way of practicing boxing is different from some typical routines, because they have to sit quietly before practicing each move, and after brewing, they punch or kick. To outsiders, this group of people is not practicing kung fu at all, because they practice and practice, as if they are children playing. But this middle-aged man with a white cloth wrapped around his head nodded as he watched these people practice kung fu. "Practice kung fu, just like writing an article. It requires a long period of preparation. To write an article, before you start writing, you have to carefully prepare, prepare and prepare again. Finally, you will have thoughts flowing out like a fountain. Inspiration is about to burst out and you can't hold it back. When the time comes, write the article in such a majestic way, in one breath, and with ease. The same is true for fists and kicks. Instead, before practicing each move, sit quietly, accumulate energy, and think about it. The ingenious changes in the moves, the flow of blood throughout the body, until the whole body feels itchy when thinking, and the energy in the body overflows, and I can't vent it, then I get up and practice. This is the real cultivation of Qi. More than ten years ago, I traveled to China and Japan, the hometowns of martial arts. Most martial artists in these places did not know this truth. Most of them were smart people who only knew how to practice hard but did not know how to cultivate martial arts. Energy, if inspiration in literature, must be nurtured first before you can start practicing. "The middle-aged man suddenly shouted to stop, then waved to several young people, and they all gathered under the wooden building and sat down cross-legged. But he was high up, sitting on the wooden building, just like Buddha giving lectures to his disciples, explaining a profound truth in fluent dialect. ???????????????????????????????While they were being processed, another young man walked in from outside the woods at the edge of the square. This young man, wearing short sleeves and a weak figure, hid his fierce aura deeply, just like a tiger hiding in a dark cave. When he walked to the front of the square, he stepped lightly on the ground, whoosh! As soon as the shadow flickered, the person arrived at the wooden building more than two meters high. The wooden building was motionless and was ten times more agile than an ape. He saluted the middle-aged man, then sat down cross-legged and spoke in Indian English. "The Chinese world is investigating us? Is it the Tang Sect? We have no conflict with the Tang Sect. Why are they investigating me? Moreover, we are so secretive, how could they find us." The middle-aged man frowned when he heard the young man's words. brow. "They are conducting a major investigation. Moreover, it is very likely that I have dealt with some people in the United States through some secret channels. They have issued bounties to hire masters to fight against the Chinese in martial arts. It may be these The clues have been investigated,¡± the young man said. "I heard that a master has emerged among Chinese boxers recently?" the middle-aged man asked. "Yes. I want to explain this person's details to you in detail." The young man said. "Wait? Someone is coming." The middle-aged man listened and suddenly waved his hand. His eyes were like lightning piercing the sky, and he looked deep into the woods. "Hahahaha, brother Zhou, you are well. This is your former pseudonym. I don't know what your real name is or what nationality you are. You don't need to know the details of Mr. Wang Chao. He entrusted us with the task today. I came to see you just to ask you to go to Nanyang to tell me something.¡± At this moment, several figures walked out of the woods, it was Yanagi Sarutobi and his party. (To be continued. If you want to know what happened, please log in. There are more chapters. Support the author and genuine reading. Text Chapter 458 The Big Invitation Part 2 "It's great to have friends from far away." I saw Liu Sarutobi, Huo Ling'er, Bai Quanyi, and Mei Tianyun appear in sight. This person's head was wrapped in layers of white cloth, short clothes, and skin. He was as white as snow. He was a middle-aged man of unknown nationality, and his eyes did not move. He just opened his mouth and spoke a classic old saying in pure Chinese. "This man is so trustworthy. But it seems that he is not a simple character. How could you imagine that there would be masters in the wilderness? The master is indeed far-sighted. Although there are few hidden masters in the world, there are always some." Huo Ling'er looked at it. Looking at the middle-aged man, and then at the young man sitting next to him, many emotions flashed through his heart, and then they were immediately extinguished, raising his spirit to a full level. "Mr. Zhou, we fought against each other thirteen years ago. It was precisely because of that failure that I failed. After I returned, I worked hard and finally broke through the last obstacle, stepped into the alchemy path, and entered the ranks of land gods. And after stepping into the alchemy path, I finally broke through the last obstacle. , I have been missing you, Mr. Zhou, and wanted to fight you again, but you have disappeared for thirteen years, which has made my life a lot lonely. Unexpectedly, I can see you again today. "Liu Yuan." Fei, the top master of the Big Circle Gang, is known as the "Flying Divine Ape". He is a famous and powerful figure throughout North America. After seeing this middle-aged man for the first time, he actually showed a hint of excitement. "I don't recognize you." The middle-aged man said quietly. "Oh?" Liu Sarutobi took a step forward, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, and he laughed, "I didn't expect Mr. Zhou to forget me so quickly, but you seem to be too trusting. I remember thirteen years ago , we met on a narrow road, and we fought for more than ten minutes, but you were unable to chase me and let me walk away calmly. I believe that this encounter was also an unforgettable one for Mr. Zhou. " "Jinghua Shuiyue? , No trace left." The middle-aged man looked at Liu Sarutobi, with no familiar feeling in his eyes. It seemed that it was not intentional, but that he had really forgotten, "I really don't remember you, but look at you now. Looks like. He is really a master, and he will definitely not tell lies. Since he said he has fought with me, he must have really fought with me. " "There are too many things in a person's life. If you have them all in your heart. Traces will inevitably produce emotions of joy, anger, love and hate, and the emotions that arise will inevitably consume people's energy. The so-called earthly forgetfulness of the Taoist and the emptiness of the Buddha tell people not to waste their limited energy on joy and anger. In the emotions of love and hate, although you are a master, you don't seem to be able to forget one thing." The middle-aged man spoke slowly, but his voice echoed through the whole forest. Tianyun frowned because they felt their ears buzzing. You can see it. This middle-aged person has a heavy pronunciation. But it's strange. On the branches of the surrounding woodland. Many geotropical birds stopped. But it flew up without being affected by his voice at all. But still jumping up and down in the tree. Very active. "This person and this environment are integrated." Huo Ling'er's eyes narrowed more and more. Like a cat after noon. The eyes became a line. "Hahahaha. Don't try to sway me with your words. We are all veterans. You'd better use this set of words to fool young people." Liu Sarutobi is a master of Danjin after all. How could I be deceived by words and shake my mood? The middle-aged man just finished speaking. He burst out laughing. ??Two masters. Although there was no confrontation. But the verbal exchanges have already begun. This middle-aged man¡¯s language. The earth is indeed high and deep. Has a charming temperament. A few words. It can completely disintegrate a master's momentum. "I have completely forgotten the past. Even what happened yesterday, I don't remember. There is no need to talk about it. What happened now. Talking about the present. I heard that Wang Chao, a young man from the Tang Sect, wanted to invite Shall I go?" The middle-aged man's words in front of him could not shake Liu Sarutobi's mood. Even the expression on the young girl next to him. My mood didn't change at all. He raised his eyes slightly. "Not bad." Huo Ling'er took a step forward, staring at the middle-aged man, "My master organized a martial arts conference to give the world's heroes a stage to compete. However, in order to avoid too many casualties, he first invited the world's heroes to compete. Although you have disappeared for many years, you can still be regarded as a hero. Therefore, Mr. Liu, Mr. Bai, and Mr. Mei are here to invite you to Nanyang Tangmen for a few days. " "That Wang Chao is so majestic. How many days can we invite the heroes of the world to gather together?" At this moment, the young man next to the middle-aged man stood up, and with a slight flash, he had already descended from the wooden building. His language was also Chinese. He climbed up and down the two-meter-high wooden building, taking a leisurely stroll.?It's as easy as climbing the stairs. Moreover, Huo Ling'er felt that when this person came down casually, the blood shock on his body was very small, as if nothing happened. This shows how profound the skill is. "So, you two are unwilling to go." Huo Ling'er watched the young man come down, folded his hands, and sneered. "Of course I won't accept your invitation, but I can see it now. If we don't accept it, are you going to forcefully invite us?" The young man was not angry at Huo Ling'er's sneer, but just responded with a kind of ridicule. smile. "Of course." Huo Ling'er said, "You are an unstable factor and also a master. Since you are a master, you must have pride. Before we came, we naturally prepared violent means to invite you two." Huo Ling'er Of course He knew clearly that these two hidden masters, master and apprentice, would definitely go to Tangmen as guests without saying a word. Thinking about it, this is also the case. A hidden master who has never met the Tang Clan and is really ready to steal the spotlight at the martial arts conference. How could the Tang Clan obediently go to the opponent's headquarters as a guest with just a word from the Tang Clan? If it were Huo Ling'er, if a powerful person suddenly appeared in the world and invited her to be a guest, she would never agree. No matter how powerful that person was, he would still fight to the death. However, Huo Ling'er also understood what Wang Chao meant. Inviting the world's hidden masters to Tangmen mainly meant to eliminate unstable factors, but there was another meaning. Also warm up first. Now Wang Chao¡¯s plan can be said to have kicked off the martial arts conference in advance. Among the mysterious masters investigating. This pair of master and disciple was highlighted by Wang Chao. It can be seen that he does have real skills, otherwise, the big boss like Yanagi Sarutobi would not be allowed to come. Huo Ling'er was ready for a fight when she came here. "Excellent, excellent." The young man nodded: "It seems that a battle today is inevitable. Hmm. Well, your name is Huo Ling'er. I have heard of you. Your Tang Sect has been too arrogant recently. , I am so arrogant that I don¡¯t know what a hero is. Originally, I wanted to give you a surprise at the martial arts conference, but now you have come to visit me. Miss Huo, let me give you an unforgettable memory. Right. Remember, my Chinese name is Yu Feng." At this time. The smell of gunpowder is already brewing. During the conversation between several people, it turned out that several young people were sitting cross-legged in front of the wooden building in the square, listening to the middle-aged people talking. Silently stood up, with a shining scimitar in their hands. The patterns on the scimitar were in the shape of ladders. If someone who knows swords takes a look, they will know that these knives are all Patterned steel blade produced in India, Damascus knife forged with Arabic techniques. The cutting edges of these scimitars are so sharp that they look sharp at first sight. Others have a suffocating feeling of having their throat cut. The knife is a first-class knife, and the person is also a first-class person. These young people are all full of energy and silent. When encountering something, they react suddenly and in unison, as fierce as a tiger and as strong as an ape. He has the qualities of a soldier. There are also martial artists who are strong. He was obviously someone who had experienced the battlefield and practiced hard with these two masters and apprentices. at the same time. This young man whose Chinese name is Yu Feng, but whose nationality is unknown, also has a sharp Damascus-style machete in his hand. His body slumped, and all his clothes were immediately driven by the muscles of his body and exploded loudly, like balloons exploding one after another. In a flash of power, he rushed out in one step and was in front of Huo Ling'er in an instant. ! Press the knife, lift the knife, bottom up! The tip of the knife brought out a long arc of silver light in the air. He and Huo Ling'er were twenty or thirty meters apart. They rushed out in one step and were in front of them in an instant. They seemed to be shrinking, and they actually had the grace of a top expert. But Huo Ling'er saw that this person was not caught in one step like Wang Chao, but was running and running for six or seven consecutive steps. It was just that the speed was too fast for ordinary people to see clearly, so it caused a An illusion. Naturally, this kind of footwork cannot be compared with Wang Chao's step by step lotus, and the speed is not that fast, but it still cannot be underestimated. Especially Yu Feng's spiritual temperament, in Huo Ling'er's eyes, instantly changed, as if he had become a ferocious great ape, like Tarzan, with unparalleled pressure, the power to tear apart tigers and leopards, attacking with one blow. . "Muslim swordsmanship, Indian swordsmanship, Malay swordsmanship, Japanese swordsmanship, Shaolin swordsmanship" Huo Ling'er is now also a master of boxing, and her knowledge is particularly rich. Waist, and other facial expressions, it was immediately obvious that the opponent's sword was a combination of dozens of swords.With his own strengths, he has exploded into a martial arts method that is most suitable for him. He has learned from the strengths of others and blended them together to become a martial arts method suitable for him. He is already a master. "This man's sword skills although he does not have the elegant fairy spirit of Qiu Chan, nor the majestic majesty of the picturesque mountains and rivers, but it is filled with ruthless wildness, animality, cruelty and violence and there is also mystery in it" ¡± Observing people¡¯s aura, when Yu Feng struck with his sword, Huo Ling¡¯er not only saw his external movements clearly, but also had a very clear grasp of the opponent¡¯s mental temperament. It has to be said that Huo Ling'er has improved her spiritual realm to a higher level after undergoing the training challenge in Japan. However, facing Yu Feng's wild and violent sword, which was like a savage ape, Huo Ling'er did not resist, but swam into the grass like a snake, avoiding the fierce sharp edge. Because she was unarmed. The sharpness of the Damascus scimitar, the brutal wildness of the swordsmanship, the vigor of the ape and Mount Tai, and the spirit as hard as stone, this is how Yu Feng, a young man, faced Huo Ling'er, Bai Quanyi, and Mei Tianyun. Even Yanagi Sarutobi, a powerful alchemy expert, dared to attack his biggest rely on. As soon as Huo Ling'er retreated, Bai Quanyi also retreated. Mei Tianyun also retreats! Because they have no weapons, they face the sharp Damascus scimitar and the skill of the master. Any block is fake. "Among the young people, Ai Yang is probably ranked first. Qiu Chan, Yun Yan, Linger. Wang Hongji, Luo Xiaomeng, and Fan Kaiqi from the Northeast Gang are all top-notch masters and candidates for the Dan Dao." . But the young man in front of him is not inferior to them at all" Liu Sarutobi's body flashed out of the range of the knife, and his eyes were fixed on the middle-aged man sitting on the wooden floor. This "Flying Divine Ape" didn't pay any attention to Yu Feng's sword, because he ignored it and focused all his energy on the middle-aged man. Although the young man named Yu Feng in front of him is powerful. But he didn't put it in his eyes. The middle-aged man in front of him is his destined opponent. He defeated him thirteen years ago and then stole the Buddha's tooth. A mysterious master who disappeared after being surrounded and suppressed by government troops. He was the first person Wang Chao designated to invite, the first hidden master. After Liu Yuanfei dodged Yu Feng's sword, he took a "step forward" and rushed to the bottom of the wooden building. His movements include using his hands and feet when jumping, like a huge ape. But he also glided with wings, truly worthy of the nickname "Flying Divine Ape"! His movement skills are somewhat similar to those of Yu Feng, but they are more mature and sophisticated. This is obviously the combination of the master and disciple's strengths when they faced off against each other. Hi! Seeing Yanagi Sarutobi's movement, the young people guarding him below the wooden building roared in unison. Damascus knife waved. It actually formed a knife array and a network of knives, criss-crossing and twisting towards him. "Seeking death!" Liu Sarutobi snorted coldly. The force in his lungs was like thunder, making the entire wooden building creak, as if it was about to collapse at any moment. After a thunder, Yanagi Sarutobi suddenly grabbed out his long arm and touched a young man's sword with his fingernails. The young man's arm was swiped and twitched along the blade of the blade, as if it were a spinning top. The young man's knife was touched, swiped, and twitched. The knife came out of his hand, spinning violently, and instantly shook away the other knives. Immortal guides the way! Go with the flow! Gossip turn palm pumping gyroscope! What kind of person is Sarutobi Yanagi? There are countless masters in the world who used the grappling technique of grabbing the white blade with bare hands three times in a row, and every move was flawless. The fierce scimitar array was broken in one stroke. With both hands, he used the "eagle to catch the rabbit" gesture again. The eagle's claws grabbed two Damascus knives. Liu Yuanfei held them under his feet and violently threw out a bow with his legs crossed. Crackling! Several young people were all swept away by his kick, and fell to the ground one by one, with broken muscles and broken bones. After dispatching these young men in an instant, Yanagi Sarutobi kicked them repeatedly. Whoosh whoosh! Several Damascus scimitars were kicked up and shot at the middle-aged man above the small building like a crossbow arrow! This middle-aged man had no expression on his face, facing the sharp knife coming at him. Suddenly, he held his hands in a Buddhist fist seal and stretched his arms outward! In one fell swoop, the incoming knife collapsed across the grid! The knives that were struck by his arm made the sound of gold and iron, and were all inserted into the wall of the wooden building. This middle-aged man¡¯s strength is yoga Mahamudra Kung Fu, but his fighting method is karate¡¯s shield arm. However, his shield arm really seems to be a large steel shield, which is much more powerful than all martial artists in Japan. However, when Liu Sarutobi took advantage of his flying knife, he rushed up to the small building, holding the captured Damascus scimitar in both hands, with his head in his pocket.Just two swords, with a fierce and strange roar, enveloped the middle-aged man's whole body! The two of them were upstairs and the other was downstairs. When Liu Sarutobi was beating people downstairs, the middle-aged man did not dare to jump down to make a surprise attack, and Liu Sarutobi did not dare to jump up, because in a duel between top masters, one foot would Leaving the ground, the center of gravity in the air cannot be shifted, and death is certain. But after all, Yanagi Sarutobi was smart. After using the flying knife to attract the middle-aged man to block it, he instantly went up to the small building. Liu Sarutobi is the ultimate master of Dan Jin, and his sword skills are naturally connected to the gods. When he picks up a weapon, even a powerful person like Ba Liming must avoid the sharp edge! Once on the wooden floor, the sword spread out, and this middle-aged man seemed to be dead! But at this moment, the situation suddenly changed! ??????????????????????? A black light suddenly rose from the side where the middle-aged man was sitting, carrying an extremely violent wind, as if a black dragon emerged from the water. It hit the light of Yanagi Sarutobi's leading sword. Collapse! The knife was completely shattered, and the tempered Damascus scimitar was shattered into pieces by one blow. The sharp blades flew in all directions like shrapnel. Liu Sarutobi's sword was shattered by the shock, he turned around quickly and took a step back. The middle-aged man already has an extra weapon in his hand! This weapon is more than four feet long, and it is actually a black and blue whip, as bright as a mirror, with nine iron knots and thick water-milled whip! The middle-aged man¡¯s weapon is actually a big iron whip. The large, water-milled iron whip was heavy, as thick as an arm, and weighed dozens of kilograms. The whip's body was so shiny that the hair could be seen, and it was obvious that it had been stroked and used frequently. This is an ancient heavy weapon! The most ferocious ancient weapon. Whip, hammer. They are the heaviest and most ferocious among the ancient weapons. There are still two kinds of weapons in ancient boxing, such as Tai Chi single whip and tiger tail whip. All with strong force from the arm. Whoever uses such a weapon must be a powerful person. "Haha, you really didn't disappoint me!" Liu Sarutobi laughed. His expression became more and more excited, and it seemed to be a kind of release! The joy of getting your wish fulfilled. A single sword was placed vertically across the chest, and then suddenly, like a fish swimming in the water, it was aimed at the middle-aged man's throat. The middle-aged man shook his arm. The big iron whip swung sideways, causing a violent explosion, and hit Yanagi Sarutobi's blade! Liu Sarutobi raises the blade urgently! In the "carp leaping over the dragon's gate" style, the tip of the knife suddenly jumped up and shot towards the middle-aged man's eyes. The big iron whip is heavy and is a heavy weapon. Naturally, he cannot let the knife touch it, otherwise it will break into pieces. Yanagi Sarutobi uses the "Flying Fish Sword Technique", which is slippery and weird. Angle changes. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression remained unchanged. The big iron whip in his hand stood up and rushed upward. When you point the tip of the knife, it looks like an embroidery needle, making it extremely light and agile. A large water-milled iron whip weighing dozens of kilograms, when he slaps it hard, it looks like an angry thunder god, and when he slaps it gently, it looks like embroidery. The kung fu is really frighteningly pure! fear! Seeing that the sword was about to be hit again, Liu Sarutobi quickly changed his sword stance. "You go first, I'll stop them." The middle-aged man stabbed his whip, causing Liu Sarutobi to change the direction of his sword, but instead of attacking, he waved his whip and said softly, and his voice immediately shocked the entire audience. At this time, Yu Feng, a young man, had already stopped his sword. After all, he is one against three. Which one of Huo Ling'er, Mei Tianyun and Bai Quanyi is a good character? When Mei Tianyun was dodging, he raised his hand and threw out a plum blossom needle. Although Yu Feng instantly dodged it, Huo Ling'er had already caught a Damascus knife that fell on the ground. Yi Ye picked a handful, and the two of them took two quick steps, and within seconds they were surrounded by Yu Feng. boom! At this critical moment, while the middle-aged man was speaking, the whip suddenly changed and struck the wooden door behind him. The entire wooden door was lifted out of thin air and cracked into several pieces. He whipped out four whips like lightning! The first three whips were struck on the wooden door that was broken into several pieces! Several large wooden doors were lifted up by the violent whip force, and flew towards Huo Ling'er, Mei Tianyun, and Bai Quanyi respectively with huge impact force. When the three of them heard the wind, they jumped to the side and let go of the circle. Seizing this momentary opportunity, Yu Feng suddenly sprinted into the woods with a few steps. There are dense thorn bushes below the forest where he ran! It was originally a dead end, but he suddenly jumped, with his body like an ape, and instantly climbed up a big tree. Then he grabbed a branch and swung, then jumped to another branch. He was more agile than a monkey, making three moves and two moves. Next, he disappeared! "It's really faster than a monkey!" Bai Quanyi and the other three hurriedly pursued, but stopped in the thorn bushes under the tree. There are dense shrubs under the tree, it is impossible to pursue in the thorn bush. To pursue, the only way is to climb the tree. Although the three people's skills are all the same as the ability to instantly climb the tree to catch the bird, they all feel that there is some gap between Yu Feng's series of jumps just now. The other party is familiar with the terrain and has been jumping in the woods all year round. If the three of them catch up, they will not be able to gain favor. "The old man hasn't left yet." Mei Tianyun hooked his foot and picked up a knife, "Good knife!" With one word, he turned Bai Quanyi and Huo Ling'er's attention to the middle-aged man who was dueling with Liu Sarutobi. body. boom! The middle-aged man's fourth whip hit Liu Sarutobi's sword, and restrained Liu Sarutobi from seizing the opportunity to strike with his sword. "This person is so powerful! If he were to fight in a martial arts conference, he would definitely be a dark horse! No, a black dragon!" Huo Ling'er understood the situation instantly. With the ability of Liu Yuru to fly. This middle-aged man was very skillful and could whip out three whips to knock away wooden blocks and help his apprentice escape. This kind of skill is so amazing. Just when this thought flashed through Huo Ling'er's head, her heart suddenly started beating violently! "Not good!" At the same time Huo Ling'er felt bad, she was on the wooden floor at least thirty meters away. The middle-aged man suddenly feinted with his whip, then rushed downstairs, dived, and in two quick steps, he arrived in front of Huo Ling'er like a whirlwind. The long whip was pointed straight at Huo Ling'er's head! Huo Ling'er's eyes only saw a mountain of strong black light bombarding her, and her nose was filled with the smell of burnt iron. Gengben couldn't move an inch. This middle-aged man was thirty meters away and sprinted away. A whip struck violently, and it seemed like a nightmare, suffocating Huo Ling'er. You can't dodge or escape. Because Huo Ling'er felt that any dodge was useless! The power of a whip is so powerful! So powerful! "Hi!" At the critical moment! Huo Ling'er's mental state was raised to its peak with all her strength, and she could not dodge or dodge. At the same time, Bai Quanyi and Mei Tianyun also felt the danger of Huo Ling'er, and they both used their swords at the same time! Collapse! collapse! collapse! The three knives were broken into several pieces at the same time! It was broken into several pieces by a big iron whip. The three masters of energy transformation struck the head of the iron whip with their swords at the same time, but they were all broken by the iron whip. With one whip, he shattered the weapons of the three great energy masters at the same time. The middle-aged man turned around and whipped again, hitting the sword of Yanagi Sarutobi who was biting behind him. After all, Yanagi Sarutobi is a master of Danjin, so it is not easy for him to get rid of him. Liu Saru made another diagonal cut with his flying knife. Sweep along the whip body. The middle-aged man's eyes tightened. The wrist exploded three times, and three shadows appeared from a whip head. It looks like a big fork. "Yaksha whip?" The name of a whip technique flashed in Liu Sarutobi's mind, "If I bring my white ape with a steel rod, I can give it a try. But now!" A thought flashed through his mind, and he held the knife in his hand. As soon as he collected it, he stood in front of Huo Ling'er, Bai Quanyi and Mei Tianyun. When Huo Ling'er, Bai Quanyi, and Mei Tianyun stood at Liu Sarutobi's station, they lined up in a fan shape, forming a semi-encirclement formation. Their fighting consciousness is very keen. This time, it seemed like two pairs of wings were protecting Yanagi Sarutobi. Seeing such a formation, the middle-aged man suddenly stopped his whip and did not attack. Just keep your eyes on these four people. "Your martial arts is nothing more than this. The world's heroes are not superficial. At the martial arts conference, you will know how many masters there are in the world." The middle-aged man looked at the four Liu Yuanfei, and after saying something, he moved towards After stepping back, his feet had already stepped onto the big tree and disappeared faster than the remaining wind! " One person and one whip, facing three great masters of energy transformation, one of whom is extremely powerful, they are all calm and leisurely. Although they rely on the power of the iron whip, they can still show their ultimate strength! "I didn't bring my handy weapon, the White Ape Clamp Steel Rod. He took advantage of the weapon, so there's no need to chase him. This man is really powerful! But he wasn't confident against the four of us, so he left. But he is familiar with the terrain and has been jumping between the woods all year round. We really can't invite him to Nanyang," Liu Sarutobi said, closing his eyes. "I have to notify my master to block the routes outside Sri Lanka." Huo Ling'er said coldly. Half an hour later, the news about this middle-aged man spread. " Chen Aiyang, who hired some other hidden masters in the Middle East, and Mo Yunyan and his wife also got the news. "There is such a hidden master?" Chen Aiyang frowned.   At the same time, Yan Yuanyi also received the news when he set foot on Indian soil: "There are indeed places where heroes in the world can hide." In Russia, Fengcai looked at his watch: "Liu Sarutobi, and Mei Tianyun , Bai Quanyi, Huo Ling'er didn't invite even a small person?" Wang Chao sat on the chair of Nanyang Tangmen and listened quietly to the progress of the matter. After listening, he stood up. "There are actually hidden masters who refuse to accept my invitation and obey me?" Wang Chao stepped down from his chair. It¡¯s finally time for Wang Chao, the best player in the world, to take action! Text Chapter 459 Take action personally! "Master, there are indeed dragons and big snakes living in the deep mountains and swamps. When the pool is deep, there will be big turtles and monsters lurking. I am well-informed and thought that all the masters in the world knew the details, but I didn't expect that. Once you take action, you will encounter such a ferocious one." On the edge of the tropical jungle in Sri Lanka near the Indian Ocean, Wang Chao set foot on this land. He arrived here a day after getting the news. Originally, inviting the world's hidden masters was an extremely cumbersome matter, but now that Wang Chao has so many talents, there is no need for him to invite them personally. Yan Yuanyi, Feng Cai, Liu Yuanfei, and Chen Aiyang are all extremely powerful. Characters, it is enough for them to work separately. But now, as expected, a hidden old monster has been found. Even the "Flying Divine Ape" Liu Sarutobi, Bai Quanyi, Mei Tianyun, and Huo Ling'er can't even be invited. A master of Huajin is a person who can be found anywhere in the world, not to mention, Bai Quanyi and Mei Tianyun are both top figures in Huajin, and Huo Ling'er is also knowledgeable, having been on the battlefield and experienced big scenes. Character, the best of the new talent. The three men united to form almost the world's first-class terrorist group. That¡¯s all, what¡¯s more important is that there is a figure who holds the battle, Yanagi Sarutobi, an extremely expert. It can be said that these four people have taken action. Even the rebirth of the Tang Dynasty Shuanglong in the United States will not be able to take advantage, let alone the two Lianjiazi masters and apprentices who are not powerful and live in seclusion. The other party is powerful and is a big gang and organization. , or maybe it's just a military leader, but he doesn't have much power. Just a secluded practitioner. Under such circumstances, none of the four people could be invited, which shows that the ability is indeed remarkable. This aroused Wang Chao's thoughts, and he was also a person who was qualified to ask him to take action. "Old Liu, you've already suffered a loss." Wang Chao nodded after hearing Huo Ling'er's words. Then he turned his head to Yanagi Sarutobi. "This man's iron whip has really reached the point of magic. He has taken advantage of the weapon. He is also good at taking advantage of the environment. He has lived in the jungle for a long time. He is more agile than a real ape. It is indeed not easy to deal with it. I There is no weapon to ride on." Liu Yuanfei let out a long breath. His eyes stared into the woods. As if to see through. His whole body was full of fighting spirit. Liu Yuan Fei¡¯s weapon is a big iron rod. In the big circle gang. Even the entire overseas Chinese martial arts community is very famous. There is also a name called "White Ape Holding Steel Rod". But there are not many masters who can let him use the stick. There are no more than three or five in the world. "Old Liu. This man has been your old enemy for thirteen years. I will naturally let you fight him openly. I also want to see. Who is better, your white ape with a steel rod or his subway whip? They are both heavy-duty. Weapons. They are all masters. This showdown will definitely be exciting." Wang Chao said with a smile. "Their master and apprentice should still be in this jungle. I wonder what weapons you use, Master Wang?" Liu Sarufei also knew that Wang Chao was going to take action himself. "I'm inviting someone this time. I'm not killing people. What weapons are you using?" Wang Chao waved his hand. "Besides, I am generally not used to using weapons. You just wait here. There is no need to go with me. In case others are dissatisfied, they say that our Chinese martial arts community bullies others. After I invite their masters and apprentices, I will return to Nanyang immediately. "No weapons?" Liu Sarutobi's eyes flashed with surprise, but he also took a step back, "I really want to see how earth-shattering you are when you take action again, but if you follow me, there is indeed someone." The suspicion of overwhelming numbers will also destroy your overall plan. Just wait here." Liu Sarutobi has seen Wang Chao's methods, but he has never seen him and others doing it, so he is naturally looking forward to it. As Zongheng invincible. The number one master who dominates the world is getting increasingly rare opportunities to take action. Anyone who is a martial artist would naturally want to see it with their own eyes. However, Liu Sarutobi knew that Wang Chao's invitation to the world's hidden masters this time was not purely based on the idea that those who obey me will prosper and those who go against me will perish. I don¡¯t want to kill people to establish authority, I just want to show that this martial arts conference is determined to win and prevent problems before they happen, so that those hidden masters know that the martial arts conference is not a stage for them to show off their peerless mastery, so as to reduce unnecessary casualties. The hermits are all outstanding figures with extremely strong character and lofty aspirations. Although they usually disdain worldly things, at critical moments, they will still come out to show that they are worldly experts. "Yes." Wang Chao nodded after hearing what Liu Sarutobi said, and walked into the jungle leisurely, looking as leisurely as if he were taking a walk after dinner. Although he was walking, his speed and steps were extremely fast. He could cover a distance of more than ten meters with one step, and the obstacles, shrubs, and thorns in the jungle could not stop him at all, because he was always in front of these. ObstacleHe walked calmly through the gap. There were clearly several big trees or thorn bushes in front of him, but with a few flashes of his body skills, he went around it. No matter what dense and seemingly impenetrable obstacles were in front of him, , but there is always a gap. If there is indeed a dead end road ahead that cannot be passed, although he has not seen it, Wang Chao can always change the direction and not go to the dead end road. It seems that he knows all the routes in advance, as if he has lived in the jungle all his life. The old hunter is so familiar with the environment that he can know the way with his eyes closed. Five or six minutes later, Wang Chao had gone very far, deep into the jungle. With his appearance and demeanor, the entire complex and complex terrain, as well as the vast and endless forest, were like the yard of his home, without any obstacles at all. This is a tropical jungle. There are many poisonous insects and snakes in the jungle, but none of them can fall on him. Wang Chao is constantly familiar with the environment, and even seems to know every life in the jungle. Indeed, Wang Chao's ears and eyes are so sensitive that within a few hundred square meters, even the crawling of an ant cannot be hidden from him, let alone poisonous insects, poisonous snakes and the like. This state is like being protected by gods and is not contaminated by any dust. Let other gods scatter flowers, I will remain unsullied. Just when Wang Chao, the man who dominated the world, finally took action and walked leisurely into the jungle. On the flat land deep in the jungle, on the small wooden building, on the square. The middle-aged man included his apprentice Yu Feng, as well as several young people who were beaten by Yanagi Sarutobi yesterday with broken bones and tendons. Gathered together again. The square was filled with a strong scent of medicine. The young man named Yu Feng was setting the bones and tendons of his injured companion. But the middle-aged man was still sitting quietly on the wooden floor, sitting cross-legged, like a big Bodhisattva, with his nine-knot iron whip as thick as his arm lying smoothly across his knees. The two pairs of masters and disciples left after Liu Sarutobi and others left. He returned to the place where he lived and did not leave. His expression was not flustered at all, as if he was not afraid of people from the Tang Sect coming again. He was obviously very confident in himself. "Teacher, senior brother, the people of the Tang Sect are very vicious. Although they left this time, they are likely to come again. Should we move somewhere? Or. Find a group of people to set up sentries in the jungle, otherwise The enemy is coming again. We are unprepared." At this moment, a relatively lightly injured practitioner said. "Taimu. You followed me to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests to practice cultivation. This enemy harassment is just a demonic calamity in our practice. The Buddha is sitting under the Bodhi tree. How many demonic calamities have he experienced? All of them rely on themselves. The more powerful the demon is, the greater the success will be after it is conquered. Besides, our sensitivity and perception are the best sentinels," the middle-aged man said quietly. After hearing this, these young people stopped talking. "Teacher, these junior disciples have shallow cultivation. If people from the Tang Sect come again, I'm afraid they won't be able to protect themselves. When you can't defeat the devil with strength, you have to defeat the devil with wisdom. What they call dodge makes sense." Yu Feng put his hands in his hands. He put his hands together and said in native language. "You follow me in practice, and I will do my best to protect you. This time is not a small disaster for me." The middle-aged man said: "As for the Tang Sect, those practices in the Chinese martial arts world "Teacher, there is a young man named Wang Chao in the Chinese martial arts world. He is a master, but he is extremely arrogant." He also praises him, saying that he is the best master in the world. This time, he wants to force us to come and listen to his arrangements. But that Yanagi Sarutobi is the best among the best masters, and he also praises Wang Chao, which shows. Wang Chao definitely doesn't have a false reputation. If you encounter him, you should be more careful. "Yu Feng's eyes were calm. He is also a very powerful person, and his analysis is very accurate. The middle-aged man still looked like he had forgotten all the emotions of the incident: "Yanagi Sarutobi should have extinguished his delusions long ago. The reason why he praised Wang Chao was to lift him up and make him high up, attracting many hostile eyes. If He is a true master and will not care about those false names. I also understand that the highest level of Chinese boxing is about rushing into the void, doing nothing, and staying humble. That young man named Wang Chao, who is known as the best in the world, is a bit naive. You know, the hidden edge is the terrifying edge, and the edge that is exposed, no matter how sharp it is, is just to show off your eyes and ears. But because of this, this person is probably your strong enemy." "Teacher, I remember." Yu Feng nodded.   At this moment, the middle-aged man's face suddenly flashed bright red, and he looked deep into the woods. "Interesting, interesting. I didn't expect that in the wild forest, I can still see people who are proficient in our ancient Chinese culture and use it to explain the truth." Just as the middle-aged man's face flashed bright red, a voice came out The voice came out, accompanied by a young man wearing white clothes and no shoes. This young man had his hands behind his back, leisurely and contented. His feet were on the ground, but not stained by any dust or mud. He looked like he had walked through the thorn bushes, and there were no scratches on his feet. They were as clean as if they had just been washed. Just like the feet. This is naturally Wang Chao. Although he is walking in the mountains, his skin is extremely sensitive. Even if it is contaminated with dust and mud, it will naturally fall off with a slight flicker. Even if he steps into the mud and his skin is stained with mud, after he closes the pores and flicks it gently, the force can shake all the mud out, leaving it as clean as new. When Buddha was preaching. I once stepped on the mud, but I pulled out my feet. It is still as clean as new, as if mud has not touched the Buddha's body at all. This is a clever use of force, just like a drop of water piercing a stone. Precisely because of this allusion, the lotus that emerges from the mud but remains unstained is compared to Buddhism. This is actually the highest state of boxing. After practicing the boxing technique to the highest level, using strength to close the pores and tighten the skin. The skin is like a lotus leaf, free from water droplets. Wang Chao has cultivated to the state of Tathagata, and naturally has a lotus-like artistic conception. This is also the essence of "step by step, a lotus grows". "But even though you practice Buddhist earth boxing and yoga Kung Fu, why are you so different in your bones? After the prince attained enlightenment, he did not die in nirvana, but chose to be the supreme religious supreme in heaven and earth, and to save himself. The world is dead. Even the Taoist Lao Tzu who was clumsy and inactive only died after leaving behind five thousand words of the Tao Te Ching. Although your words have some truth, they are too petty. It's not worth breaking the last level. After breaking through the void, there is no need to rush into the void, and I won't mind it anymore. But from what I heard, you seem to be a top expert. It's worth it if you go to my Tang Sect and have a chat." Wang Chao put his hands behind his back, looked at the middle-aged man, and talked as if he was talking to an old friend: "I have dominated the world and been invincible for a long time. This is the first time I have heard someone say that I am still young. You have stolen the Buddha's tooth, and it seems that you believe in the Buddha. You should know that slandering the Buddha is a sin, and you will naturally suffer evil consequences. I know the consequences of karma. But looking at you like this, with an iron whip in your hand, you have the determination to crush everything. Let me see how capable you are of slandering the Buddha. It is natural for you to slander me. To suffer evil retribution Although Wang Chao spoke softly and talked eloquently, his tone and words covered all directions and enveloped the eight extremes, naturally exerting infinite pressure. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A silver arc-shaped sword light cut through the air and rushed to Wang Chao fiercely! The sharp Damascus scimitar blade blew the hair on Wang Chao's forehead flying! Yu Feng seemed to be irritated by Wang Chao's words, and blood surged all over his body. Suddenly, at the moment when Wang Chao spoke out his anger, he jumped forward, ran like a wolf and leaped like a monkey, and slashed with his sword. This seems to be the most powerful move in Japanese swordsmanship, slashing against the wind. Yu Feng's sword burst out suddenly, with momentum and power that seemed to be enough to stop the flow of a waterfall. This is a sneak attack. With Yu Feng's skill and determination to attack by surprise, a master at the same level as him will die instantly. Even a master much higher than him may be injured when faced with this sword. But the target of his sneak attack was Wang Chao. Wang Chao didn¡¯t even look at the knife. He folded his left index finger and middle finger behind his back and dug his thumb outward, forming a semicircle shape. It was a "Samadhi Fist Seal", which was placed on the blade of the knife. Crackling! There was a soft sound, and countless ice cracks appeared on the blade. It disintegrated in an instant, shattered inch by inch, and fell to the ground. Wang Chao made a light seal and shattered the blade. His hand did not fall down. Instead, he raised his body, raised it high, spread his palm, spread his fingers wide, and pressed it down from above. Boom! Wang Chao¡¯s movement was natural, but the moment he opened his palms and opened his fingers, the air around his palms was shaken and surged violently, making a sound like a mountain shaking during an earthquake. Yu Feng immediately felt that the pressure on his head was unprecedentedly huge, as if an infinite mountain was pressing down on him. He could not speak, escape, or even think. He seems to be about to be fucked by the Five Elements?The suppressed monkey, no matter how powerful it is, cannot escape from the Tathagata's palm. At this moment, a low roar seemed to come from hell. The middle-aged man was on top of the small building, inhaling violently! The whole body suddenly expanded a lot. The big iron whip stood erect in his hand, and he went downstairs in one step, two steps! Three steps! The black subway whip was pointed directly at Wang Chao's throat! Only half a foot away. ¡°The power of his iron whip was no less powerful than that of Liu Mubai who wielded a big steel gun! Wang Chao retracted his hand and took a step backwards. At the moment when the force of the whip was slightly weakened, he suddenly took action, using a big stone-slamming hand, a thousand-jin brake, and threw it towards the body of the big iron whip. "Huh?" The middle-aged man did not expect that Wang Chao would suddenly dare to use a fist of flesh and blood to shake his iron whip. So when Wang Chao swung his palm, he suddenly shook his body! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Bah! Bah! With this shock, the whole big iron whip seemed to be filled with gunpowder and was about to explode, making a sound like exploding iron. The iron whip vibrated violently, like a mechanical drill bit, which would shatter the iron when it touched it. Although weapons such as iron whips, iron rods, and iron guns are not as sharp as knives, and they seem to be able to be grasped by hand, real masters have the ability to vibrate and rotate their hands. As soon as the enemy's hand is on the weapon, , it will explode violently and rotate, no less than a big drill bit drilling through rock. Think about it for a moment, when a big drill bit drilling into rocks rotates violently and vibrates violently, what will happen if you grab it with your hands? Therefore, the whips, spears, and sticks of truly superb masters cannot be used to catch them, nor can they be blocked with their hands. However, Wang Chao's hand was a feint. After swiping it, just as he was about to come into contact with the exploding iron whip, his hand changed slightly, falling downwards in a "White Snake Crouching on Grass" style, and retracted lightly. It was as if the middle-aged man's iron whip had become spiritual. Wang Chao's hand retracted, and he was like a meteor chasing the moon, chasing Wang Chao's hand and hitting him. There was an inch difference between them, and he was about to smash Wang Chao's hand to pieces. " However, Wang Chao's soft hand attracted the iron whip, and his other hand suddenly exploded, pressing out the Heaven-shaking Seal! The palm of his hand reached the middle-aged man's head. The blood suddenly expanded and became as big as a cattail leaf fan. His nails were like knives and his five fingers were like sticks. He pressed down as fast as lightning! The whole head of the middle-aged man was covered. "Not good!" The middle-aged man only felt his eyes darken, and his head seemed to be shrouded in a big net. Knowing something was wrong, he immediately raised his whip and collided with Wang Chao's hand! Collapse! Violent sparks and the sound of gold and iron burst out. Wang Chao¡¯s Heaven-shaking Seal and Iron Whip collided forcefully. The middle-aged man groaned and retreated violently! At the same time, he grabbed Yu Feng with one hand and backed out for more than ten meters before stopping. Five clear fingerprints appeared on the head of the iron whip, which were grabbed by Wang Chao after making a seal. It turns out that the middle-aged man's iron whip was deflected away by Wang Chao with one hand. When he moved upward to block the Heaven-turning Seal, he was too hasty and had no time to use force to explode and spin. He only hit it hard. Wang Chao¡¯s hands turned iron into clay. The opponent's unlucky, explosive and spinning iron whip was equivalent to a dead iron. If it touched his hand, it would only end up being crushed. But the middle-aged man is a master after all. At the critical moment of the collision, he shook his whip again and finally got rid of the grip, but Wang Chao's deep fingerprints were left on the head of the whip. When the middle-aged man retreated, Wang Chao did not pursue him, but stood still. A gust of wind blew through the woods, causing Wang Chao's clothes to flutter gently. Wang Chao looked at the middle-aged man: "You are good at whipping. I will give you ten breaths to escape. If you can escape, I will let you go. If you can't escape, I will have to invite you as my guest. " "You are very powerful, very powerful, but" The middle-aged man suddenly spoke, his voice still very steady. "What you did just now was just a feint to gain some advantage. Can you really defeat my iron whip with bare hands? I was not injured, and my weapon was not lost or destroyed. Why did I run away?" Wang Chaoyao He shook his head and sighed: "If you don't leave, you won't have a chance. What's the saying? How can a pearl the size of a grain of rice be forced to shine?" Text Chapter 460 Just pick it up and leave. "It is a pearl of rice, and it also emits brilliance" After listening to Wang Chao's words, the middle-aged man's originally calm eyes showed a trace of strong anger that was not easy to detect. It is not easy for an average master to feel this kind of anger. However, Wang Chao was aware of every detail and "heard" the blood slowly gathering under the middle-aged man's skin. This was the state when anger began to boil and reached its peak before it exploded. "Young man, I admit that I underestimated you. But I didn't expect you to be so arrogant. Am I a pearl of rice?" When the middle-aged man spoke, the big iron whip in his hand trembled slightly and regularly. The tip is like a huge brush, drawing a series of trajectories in the air. It's like a talisman. Such signs are enough to show that he is preparing a unique whip technique. ??Middle-aged people are top masters, hidden masters, and they belong to that kind of ascetic cultivator. Although such people are generally aloof from the world, it does not mean that they have lost all their wits. On the contrary, the reason why they are aloof from the world is because they are superior to others and feel that it is meaningless to deal with mortals. Such a hermit, an expert outside the world, has extremely hard bones, and once his temperament breaks out, it will be extremely strong. Now Wang Chao¡¯s words have deeply angered this middle-aged man who has profound boxing skills and whip skills. "That's right, that's what it means. Pearls of rice also shine with brilliance Well, that's the eight words. It's quite vivid. But aren't you an expert hermit? Don't be angry by external things, let others laugh and make you angry. I am calm about scolding you. But I feel your strong anger." Wang Chao looked at the seemingly calm middle-aged man in front of him and continued to say slowly: "It seems that the hermit master is not angry. It's just for ordinary people. When you meet someone stronger, you still have emotions." "Everyone has emotions, including Buddha." The middle-aged man grabbed his disciple Yu Feng's hand and put it down. Touching his forehead with one hand, he removed the layers of white cloth wrapped in circles, and then revealed his head. The hair on his head is a little long. But they didn't fall down. Instead, after unwinding the white cloth, they were like steel needles pointing straight into the sky. With this relief, the white cloth wrapped around the head was removed. The middle-aged man straightened his back. The whole person suddenly became taller. The temperament on his body suddenly changed! Wang Chao suddenly felt a fierce force rolling towards his face. If he says he is wrapped in white cloth. It makes people feel like a hermit master. An ascetic practitioner. So now to him. Hair like a halberd. Holding a big iron whip. But it seems to be a Great Vajra King Bodhisattva. "Young man, you are very powerful. But you are too trusting. I will let you taste the real martial arts that I have practiced in seclusion for ten years. But facing a strong man like you, I want to tell you my name. Once upon a time, I was given a Chinese name, which is the combination of the sun and the moon. My Chinese name is Zhou Ming. You can remember this name very well. After the master finished speaking. The whip in his hand swings outward. Point straight down again. This action of his. His whole body didn't move. But the soil beneath his feet suddenly fell. It exploded like a cannonball. The feet are as flat as a mirror. The earth was as hard as iron and rolled violently. Trembling. "Vajra pounding the vertebrae? The King of Vajra Whip Technique?" It was Zhou Ming who whipped horizontally. Point downward. Before the soil beneath his feet collapsed and flew wildly. Wang Chao had already noticed it. All the blood on his body. It's like opening the floodgates of the Three Gorges Reservoir. Violently rush towards the lower body with leg steps. In the heart of the foot. After condensing into two small balls. Suddenly his feet shook. Bounced back again. Immediately spread throughout every corner of the body. at the same time. His muscles and bones opened wide, Qi and blood expanded the fascia, and all the pores in his body were opened in an instant, and a white mist rose up like a boiling boiler. The heat is overwhelming. It was a violent exertion in which the blood in the whole body rushed to the extreme and boiled out of the body. This kind of transportation consumes a lot of physical energy, but there is no doubt that it is the most powerful. Wang Chao could tell at a glance that Zhou Ming was performing an ancient set of whip techniques, the "King of Vajra Whip Technique". This technique was once mentioned in the "Shaolin Housekeeping Boxing" in Ba Liming's secret book. Arrived. It is said that the first move of the ancient Tai Chi Changquan "King Kong Pounding Vertebrae" and the following "Single Whip" are derived from this whip technique. "However, this whipping method consumes too much energy, and the person who uses it often loses his strength and dies. In the Yuan Dynasty, a master of the Shaolin Temple battle against the Red Turban Army used a stick to perform this set of whipping techniques. After repelling the attack of the Red Turban Army, he immediately lost his strength and died. After his death, he was revered as the "King of Kinnara". You can imagine how energy-consuming this whipping technique is. Now that the middle-aged man named Zhou Ming is showing off, he is trying to make Wang ChaoCompletely blown away. Don't give any chance to fight back. Zhou Ming, a top master, certainly knows how powerful Wang Chao is, but he holds an iron whip in his hand and is a powerful weapon. He is not afraid of any master. Even someone like Wang Chao, he has full confidence in fighting. ??Boom, boom! Zhou Ming's kick shook apart the muscles and bones in his body. After the blood film, he whipped his head and hit Wang Chao with a critical blow. This whip is neither a sideways attack nor a direct collision, but seems to be thrown straight up and down. Moreover, Zhou Ming's display of power was twice as fierce as before. He exerted all his strength to the extreme, steaming with sweat, and the heat was overwhelming. He stood up, as if he had really transformed into the Great Vajra King Bodhisattva, and dropped him angrily. The giant whip weapon in his hand strikes the demons in the world. Faced with such a whip, Wang Chao did not move his hand, but took a step back, as calmly as if he was taking a walk, dodging the fierce whip. Stepping on the lotus! Wang Chao dodged the fierce whip like a Buddha walking on a lotus. "However, Zhou Ming's whip flew towards him, but Wang Chao stepped on the lotus backwards to dodge it, but he did not stop. As if he was keeping a close eye on Wang Chao's body, he burst out with a loud roar that shook the surrounding woods! The leaves rustled. "Kinnara!" Zhou Ming's roar seemed to be an ancient Sanskrit pronunciation, but it also seemed to be calling the name of the gods. With this loud roar, his body seemed to be a little more powerful, the whip was faster and the force of the whip was even more fierce. The air was hit with a long roar, and then exploded repeatedly, causing friction between the iron whip and the air. They were all violently feverish, and the whole place was filled with the smell of burning subway, as if it was about to burst into flames. The hot iron whip struck Wang Chao's chest with a black light. Wang Chao closed his eyes, took a deep breath, grabbed the ground with his toes, and kept his hands still. Turning to the left and swinging three times, the whip failed again! Turn around and put the lotus. Facing the two moves of the ferocious iron whip, Wang Chao never made a move, but just moved his body at will. "Peacock King!" After this whip, Zhou Ming roared again, making an ancient Sanskrit pronunciation. His body once again gained a bit of power and expanded again. Such a scene is like calling on the gods. Every time he called and roared, it was as if the spirit he was calling was attached to him. But Wang Chao knew that he was speaking out. Fully activate your potential and all your physical strength. With the pronunciation of cheers, he showed off his iron whip, swishing, swishing, swishing! It was like a giant fan suddenly unfolded, whip shadows erupted, overwhelming mountains and seas. It's actually somewhat similar to the "Peacock Spreading Its Tail" Yin Rune Gun. But Zhou Ming used the iron whip to perform "Peacock Spreading Its Tail". But it is more primitive and powerful than the big gun. At the same time, the pores all over Zhou Ming¡¯s body were red with blood, as if they had been smeared with a layer of cinnabar, the red was bright and scary! It seems that all the blood is filled into the fascia of the epidermis, thus becoming extremely powerful. Crazy and violent whip shadows filled all directions, completely submerging Wang Chao in them. When each whip shadow struck down, there was a series of sparks shining. at the same time. Yu Fengdu couldn't even see anyone. There is no sound of whip wind anymore. It¡¯s not that the whip has lost its sound, it¡¯s that the sound of the whip¡¯s explosion has deafened the ears. Faced with such ferocious whipping. Wang Chao's expression still didn't change at all, he just moved his hands and opened his mouth gently. "Zha!" "!" Two sharp roars erupted, followed by two long sword-like white air streams spurting out from the mouth, which hit hard on the whip shadow like a peacock spreading its tail. . Bang Bang! Huge fireworks burst out from the whip shadow, like setting off fireworks and pouring molten steel. That was the violent collision between Wang Chao's exhalation and the iron whip. But an iron whip is an iron whip after all, but it cannot be compared with airflow. With one swing, the two air currents were shattered. He still pressed forward with all his strength. "The strength is slightly weakened." Although the force of the big iron whip was still fierce, at this moment, Wang Chao still saw that the strength was slightly weakened. It was because his own voice struck with exhalation. At this moment, he suddenly took action. The move is the "Heaven-shaking Seal", with the palm of the hand extended outwards, hugely enlarged, and slapped horizontally on the whip body. Bang bang bang bang bang! Wang Chao's hand came into contact with the iron whip, hitting more than ten hands in a row. One combination and one point!   After the continuous hand and whip collision, Zhou Ming's whip force was withdrawn! "This man's boxing skills are really terrifying." As soon as Zhou Ming retracted his whip, he saw several more clear marks of palm lines on the body of his iron whip! That was what Wang Chao's hand was hitting on the whip just now. If it weren¡¯t for Zhou Ming¡¯s violent movement of the whip, Wang Chao¡¯s strength would not be able to reach it, and this big whip would have been smashed! "I only dare to fight hard when I use my full strength to crack the whip. If I relax even a little bit, this person's hand will come up." Zhou Ming's heart was clear. Wang Chao's boxing skills were terrifying beyond his imagination. He can catch the iron whip with his hand, but he also knows that if it were not for his exquisite handling of the whip, if it had been anyone else, the iron whip would have been scrapped. Howl! After the thought flashed through Zhou Ming's mind, he did not stop, but suddenly a few more syllables burst out from his mouth. These few syllables went straight into the sky, like a huge golden eagle making a high-pitched roar in the sky. His explosion went straight into the sky, with a long roar that cracked gold and stone, and the two muscles on his back bulged high. With a click, the clothes burst open! It seemed like two huge wings were about to grow. His image changed at this moment, as if he was about to turn into a roc. The ultimate body technique in the Vajra Whip Technique. The roc spreads its wings! Ten times more powerful than the white crane spreading its wings in Tai Chi! Zhou Ming's luck suddenly increased his speed, and he whipped out nine whips in an instant. These nine whips were extremely fast, and the changes were strange, changing the fierce momentum just now. But it was like embroidery needles pricking at nine places on Wang Chao's body: between his eyebrows, his eyes, his ears, his chest, and his waist. This series of attacks forced Wang Chao to take a few steps back. After stabbing for a moment, Zhou Ming did not continue to attack, but his body suddenly retreated, as if a real roc spread its wings. Fly ninety thousand miles! Zhou Ming¡¯s body slipped and he retreated a full fifty meters. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ming retreated. Wang Chao did not take advantage of the situation to pursue him. He also took a few steps back slightly. He did not stop until a tree as thick as a human leg blocked his retreat behind him. As soon as he leaned his back against the tree, he wrapped one arm behind his back, as if a big python had completely wrapped around the tree. And Zhou Ming stepped back fifty meters. The long roar like a big roc stopped, and suddenly another four words "Paramito" burst out. These four words mean reaching the other shore. His whip was to send Wang Chao to the other side. As soon as these four words burst out, beads of blood suddenly rolled out of Zhou Ming's blood-red skin. The whole body suddenly turned red! It was as if someone had poured a ladle of blood on him, and he was so horrified that he turned into a bloody man! This is a manifestation of all vitality being unleashed to the highest limit! When leader d defeated Ba Liming, beads of blood rolled out from his eyebrows. However, he was a figure who broke the void, and only one eyebrow was released, while Zhou Ming did not reach this point. When the vitality is exploded to the limit. All the blood in his body rolled out of his pores. But there is no doubt that this is a powerful moment. Violent to an unimaginable level. Stomp your feet, shake your feet. Zhou Ming struck Wang Chao with another whip, like a white rainbow piercing the sun. This whip almost surpassed everyone's imagination of boxing and martial arts. Zhou Mingdi's body seemed to be sprinting out of the air, but it didn't seem to be there, making it impossible for people to figure it out. At the same time, his big iron whip seemed to be completely hidden, and the shadow of the whip was no longer visible. How tragic is the explosion of all the vitality of a top master? That's the situation at hand. Wang Chao's face was still very calm, without any fluctuation, but the environment around him had changed drastically. Bang bang bang bang bang! When Zhou Ming retreated, the bark of the big tree behind Wang Chao exploded piece by piece. At the same time, large pieces of soil on the ground surged, as if a big dragon was about to break out of the ground. In an instant, a large tree appeared on the ground. Many thick tree roots were broken, and the soil was blown up to the sky! The entire tree, as thick as a human's legs, seemed to have been uprooted. That¡¯s right. Wang Chao's hand was like a big python wrapped around the big tree behind him. With a strong squeeze, the bark of the big tree was immediately strangled. At the same time, he raised his hand upward and pulled a big tree out of the soil. Come out! How shocking it is to see a big tree being uprooted. The well-developed root system of the big tree is like a devil's claw flying away from the soil. A tree with thick human legsAfter being pulled up, Wang Chao spun his hands in an instant, picked up the big tree, turned violently, and raised it high. The thick tree was just in time to sweep and crush Zhou Ming who was rushing over! The move by both sides was brewing for a while before unleashing the strongest attack. Zhou Mingman thought that Wang Chao could not withstand this blow with his flesh and blood, but when he rushed over violently, his vision went dark, the ground shook, and a huge tree trunk swept over him amid the sudden surge of soil. Although the big tree was heavy, Wang Chao's sweep was extremely fast, and it hit his whip just in time. Phew! His whip immediately penetrated into the tree trunk. His arm shook, then twitched, and forcefully pulled the iron whip out of the tree trunk. But with this delay, Wang Chao rotated the tree and violently shot it. boom! The huge tree fell down, knocking him to the ground so hard that he fell down! Click! The tree slapped Zhou Ming on the body. Although it knocked him down, the tree also broke. Although the trunk of this tree is as thick as a human leg, it is equivalent to the size of a coconut tree, and the wood is not that hard. It was extremely violent under the power of Wang Chao's swing. However, Zhou Ming's body was hard, and a big piece of wood was not enough to kill him. Roar! Zhou Ming's whole body was covered in blood. After he was knocked over by the big tree, his whole body rolled violently, and suddenly he bounced up, like a frightened giant ape. After bouncing, he grabbed a big tree branch at the edge of the forest, turned over, and climbed up the tree. , and ran away quickly. He became so frightened that he couldn't even care about his apprentice. Wang Chao casually punched and broke a small arm-thick tree next to him. He kicked it up and shook his hands as if he was throwing a javelin! Chi! The arm-thick tree trunk passed through the clouds like a crossbow arrow and went straight to Zhou Ming's back. Zhou Ming whipped his whip with his backhand, and hit the tree trunk, breaking the tree trunk into two pieces. But Wang Chao's throw was too strong, and he was also violently affected. The branch he stepped on broke and his body fell violently. Wang Chao smiled slightly, suddenly took a step forward, and his body fell under the tree. Hi! After Zhou Ming landed on the ground, he immediately stood still and saw a shadow flash in front of him. Knowing that Wang Chao was chasing him, he whipped out again with his backhand. Wang Chao turned his palm over, his palm was concave, and he grabbed the big iron whip fiercely. He turned his other hand and punched upward, which happened to collapse on the whip. Collapse, collapse, collapse! The whole big iron whip was immediately broken into four pieces by Wang Chao's punch. At the end of the powerful crossbow, the power cannot penetrate Lu's silk. Zhou Ming had just exhausted too much energy and fell from the tree again. The power of the whip was not as strong as the one just now. Why would Wang Chao have any scruples? Caught it in one fell swoop. The iron whip was abolished, and Zhou Ming suddenly raised his elbow and slammed into Wang Chao's chest. Wang Chao raised his fist to his chest to block Zhou Ming's elbow, then used his hand to pinch the master's neck with the "Tiger Devil Neck Cross" and lifted it up in the air. "You, you, you" Zhou Ming struggled fiercely, but Wang Chao was holding on tight, how could he struggle to get free? After Wang Chao lifted Zhou Ming with one hand, he ignored his struggle and suddenly ran away and came to the square again. Yu Feng saw that his master had been arrested. Despite his strong nerves, he was stunned for a moment, and then turned into violent grief and anger. He suddenly roared and jumped up the tree, preparing to escape. But his speed was too slow. Wang Chao just dodged and grabbed his neck while he was jumping up in the air. "I'm just inviting you to be my guest. I don't mean to kill you. If you don't cooperate and you slander me, there will be a small punishment. Come with me." Wang Chao held the master and apprentice by their necks, one step at a time with each hand. Go into the woods. Half an hour later, Liu Sarutobi and Mei Tianyun were stunned when they saw Wang Chao carrying two people out of the woods. Liu Sarutobi finally understood how powerful Wang Chao, the man who dominated the world and had been invincible for a long time, was. Text Chapter 461 All the masters in the world gathered together Two masters who had practiced hard to the extreme, a pair of powerful masters and disciples, were pinched by Wang Chao's neck one by one, and lifted out of the jungle like a chicken or duck. This was really shocking. , especially Liu Sarutobi, Mei Tianyun had only fought against the master and apprentice a day ago, and knew deeply how powerful these two people were. "In the past, it was just the Qing Gang and the Huaqing Gang. Hongmen recognized Wang Chao as the best in the world. Although we have seen his ability to break through water and turn iron into clay, this was a performance after all, not a personal action. Now we finally see him. It's a pity that I didn't see him actually taking action. My old enemy used an iron whip against his bare hands, and he was captured like a chicken. If I used a white ape with a steel rod. , I wonder if he is Wang Chao's opponent." Liu Yuanfei watched Wang Chao pinch Zhou Ming's neck, Yu Feng and his disciples walked out of the woods, and his heart was shaking violently. Hearsay is one thing, seeing it with your own eyes is another. Yanagi Sarutobi, the "Flying Divine Ape", can be ranked among the top ten among the world's top masters. Although he also admits that Wang Chao's boxing skills dominate the world, he has also seen them at the headquarters of the Ottawa Circle Gang. Wang Chao has the ability to turn iron into clay. But holding iron into clay is a kind of performance after all, and it cannot be compared with real actual combat. ?? Which top master is not a character with a high heart? In the past, although Yanagi Sarutobi acknowledged Wang Chao's strength on the surface, deep down in his heart, he still imagined that one day he would stand in front of Wang Chao and compete openly. But now, there is no such thought in his heart. There is only an inexplicable awe for Wang Chao. The barefoot, neatly dressed young man in front of him, in Liu Sarutobi's heart, became a supreme image like the Leshan Giant Buddha, entrenched between heaven and earth. Liu Sarutobi was wondering whether he would be able to resist Wang Chao if he used his "White Ape Clamped Steel Rod" weapon. But he imagined it for a long time. Finally, he let out a long sigh. After comparing it in his heart, he felt that he still couldn't resist. At this moment, Yanagi Sarutobi knew. He was truly impressed by Wang Chao. Even if his martial arts improved greatly and broke the void in the future, he would not be Wang Chao's opponent, because his heart had truly surrendered at this moment. "Hey. Lao Liu. Look at this Zhou Ming. Ling'er. Take this Yu Feng. Let's go back. There are masters in the mountains and grass. They actually want me to take action myself. I hope Yan Yuanyi, style, Chen Aiyang and the others can go smoothly. Please get someone. Don't you want me to take action myself?" Wang Chao put the person in his hand down. Zhou Ming¡¯s whole body was covered in blood. After being put down by Wang Chaoyi. Bend your legs. Ji sat on the ground. His eyes were as bright as torches. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s anger or sadness. It gives people a feeling of rustling wind and cold water. Zhou Mingdi looks like this. Just like Jing Ke who failed to assassinate Qin Shihuang. Seeing him like this. Sarutobi Yanagi. Mei Tianyun. Baiquanyi. Huo Ling'er was cautiously nervous. Everyone at the venue is a master. Naturally you can see it. Although Zhou Ming was covered in blood. But in high spirits. Didn't lose combat effectiveness. Zhou Mingdi has indeed not lost his combat effectiveness. Although Wang Chao captured him. He didn't use poison to cut off his tendons. Break his bones. Break his internal organs or something. He was covered in terrifying blood, and the vitality of his body was exploded by using the "Vajra King Whip Technique". So much so that blood seeps out from the pores. There was so much blood. It seems scary, but it's actually about the same as a normal sweat. Ordinary people have nothing to do after donating blood. Not to mention a top expert like him. "After such a long period of rest, your physical strength has been restored. Part of the blood in your internal organs has slowly been transported to an inch below the skin on the west side of your lower abdomen, where it is called the top of Mount Sumeru in the Mahamudra. After one luck , The explosive power is astonishing, and the punch is as strong as sitting on Mount Sumeru, but it is of no use to me. You should let go of your energy and blood to avoid injury." Wang Chao looked at him like a torch, and he sat on the ground like Jing Ke. Di Zhouming shook his head. He could naturally see that Zhou Ming had not given up, and secretly the blood was concentrated at a point an inch below the sebum in the west of the lower abdomen, ready to explode. This point is an important part of the yoga Mahamudra practice method, known as the top of Mount Sumeru. Mount Sumeru is a sacred mountain in Buddhist mythology, infinitely large. After carrying the blood to that point in Yoga Mahamudra, and stimulating it with force, the explosive force is so huge, it is like Mount Sumeru pressing down, which is used to metaphor the ferocity of power. ¡°Obviously, Zhou Ming is going to break out again. Although he was very secretive and planned the move slowly, thinking that he would not be discovered, he was still spotted by Wang Chao.  Hearing Wang Chao's words, Zhou Ming closed his eyes and said in an unusually hoarse voice: "Unexpectedly, you can still see that your eyes are sharper than I expected. But why don't you You must know that with my ability, if you relax even a little bit, the people around you will be killed. The three people next to you can't even reach the level of strength. I suddenly take action. You may not be able to guard against it. " "My eyes are the eyes of wisdom," Wang Chao said calmly: "The reason why I won't destroy you is because we have no grievances. I invite you this time. It's just a grand martial arts event. But you are not in control and it will cause me some trouble. Of course, if you insist on taking action, you can try to hurt others intentionally. , but I won¡¯t hold back anymore.¡± After Zhou Ming heard this, he closed his eyes silently and stopped talking. "Mr. Zhou, Mr. Wang Chao dominates the world and is invincible. This time I come to invite you in person. You can be proud of yourself. If you lose, you lose. It doesn't matter. Don't forget that you and I still have a life and death battle. Please When you go to Nanyang Tangmen, you take good care of your health. When you go to the martial arts competition, I will use my white ape and steel rod against your Vajra Whip Technique. You are my old enemy. Only by killing you can I understand my thirteen years. My wish. I hope you die in my hands with dignity." Liu Sarutobi said coldly. When Zhou Ming heard Liu Sarutobi's naked challenge, although the expression on his face remained unchanged, his body stood up and pulled off the cloth of his clothes. wrapped around his own head. "Let's go." When Wang Chao saw this situation, he turned slightly and took a big step forward. Go ahead. He was walking in front and was not afraid of Zhou Ming. Master Yu Feng and his disciples ran away again. And Zhou Ming, Master and Disciple Yu Feng were surrounded by Liu Sarutobi and four others, and did not make any further moves. Obviously, they know that as soon as they make a move. Wang Chao in front will definitely beat them to death. This is a premonition coming from deep in their hearts, so they do not dare to act rashly. Just when Wang Chao personally took action to capture the master-disciple master pair in Sri Lanka, the grand invitation campaign for the masters spread out by the Tang Sect was also in full swing. middle East. Syria. This is a typical Middle Eastern Arab world, with tall mosques and classical city walls, everything is full of the unique charm of Arabian style. At this time, Chen Aiyang and Mo Yunyan were in the capital of Syria, a world-famous city. A city with a long history of 4500 years, Damascus. The most famous thing about this city is naturally the Damascus scimitar. A world-class sword. Anyone who travels to this city must bring back a Damascus scimitar for collection, otherwise it will be a huge regret. "This time the knife has beautiful moir¨¦ patterns on its surface, but it's all fake. We visited so many shops, but we couldn't find a real Damascus scimitar." Mo Yunyan smiled at Chen Aiyang. The couple were browsing some knife shops in Damascus. Among the knife shops of all sizes. All of them are filled with swords with exquisite moir¨¦ patterns, but both of them are masters, and their knowledge of weapons is also at a very high level. Naturally, it can be seen that most of the moir¨¦ patterns are for decoration and are not truly Mohan. Merde pattern. "Let's go to our destination." Chen Aiyang said with a smile: "I also have a few real Damascus knives in my home. They are not that rare. Wang Chao took action personally this time, Liu Yuanfei didn't even invite anyone, so we We can't let Wang Chao do it again." "That's right. He dominates the world and does everything himself," Mo Yunyan said in a delicate voice. The two of them were walking and talking. We arrived at a small alley shop in the old town of Damascus. This was also a small blacksmith shop that made knives. The business was deserted and the alley was deep. Chen Aiyang and Mo Yunyan walked in and saw a man with yellow skin and black hair, who was obviously Asian, picking up a sword with iron tongs and quenching it. This blacksmith shop does not make Arabian scimitars, but Chinese-style long swords. Chen Aiyang saw a long sword in a green sheath hanging on the wall at a glance. He gently reached out and took it off, then pulled it out suddenly, swish! As if lightning struck in the dark night, a crystal-clear sword with a vermilion ice-cracked texture on its body popped out. Chen Aiyang lightly touched the blade of the sword with his finger, and the skin was immediately cut. A drop of blood rolled down the blade of the sword, like a lotus leaf, without any stain. Blood drops dripped to the ground, and the long sword made a long and deep sound, like a dragon's sound. "What a sword! This is the only sword I've seen in my life.??Even the turtle and snake sword made by Li Jinglin can't compare, it is simply the pinnacle of cold weapon art. Boss, how much does this sword cost? I bought it. "After Chen Aiyang's finger was cut, the skin wound immediately bonded without any holes, showing his strong control ability. "This is not for sale, and no one in the world can afford this sword. You probably didn't notice the sword. The inscription below Hubei. "The blacksmith said quietly. Chen Aiyang noticed with his eyes that there were four small characters in seal script under the sword, which was "The Chapter of Yuanshi." "When Chen Aiyang saw these four small characters, he knew that this was a sword made according to the secret of ancient Taoist sword practice. Some people in ancient times used to forge swords and call them "magic swords", which were not used to fight enemies. They kill people by committing suicide after they feel that their essence is declining and their blood energy has subsided. They believe that using a sword to dismantle a corpse can take off the body and transform into an immortal. "Famous swords such as "Tai'a", "Ganjiang" and "Moye" are much more exquisite. Some Taoist priests go to the mountains and spend their entire lives casting a magic sword, and then commit suicide to be freed. Such people are also called cultivation. Sword Immortal Chen Aiyang also knows this very well. He himself is a descendant of the Wudang Jinchan Sect. Among them, there are many methods of casting magic swords, but the most powerful one is called the "Yuanshi Zhang". This kind of sword is made to imitate the sword of Yuanshi Tianzun. After the corpse is dismembered, it can go straight to Yujing to participate in the Yuanshi Dharma Ceremony. Of course, this is a myth, but this kind of magic sword is a first-class sword-making method, with excellent material and sharpness. It is the pinnacle of cold weapon art. However, this kind of sword is generally not spread out, because the people who make it will choose to make it in inaccessible and hidden mountains. The sword maker said that no one is worthy of it. The meaning of this sword is also very obvious. This is the sword of Yuanshi Tianzun. If it is not Yuanshi Tianzun, who can afford it? "There may not be anyone in this world who can afford it. Wang Chao is getting married, and I don't have any good gifts for him. This sword is just right. Unexpectedly, Master Lei Mingyuan, the once famous Lei Gong, had lived in seclusion in a small blacksmith shop for so many years, doing small business. " Chen Aiyang raised his head and looked at the man who forged the sword. The man who forged the sword was the famous Chinese martial artist in the Middle East designated by Wang Chao, Lei Mingyuan, nicknamed Lei Gong, which means that once the boxing technique is used, It¡¯s like Lei Gong is angry. ¡°You must be Chen Aiyang. I've heard your name too. " Lei Mingyuan stretched out his hand and took the magic sword "The Chapter of Yuanshi" in Chen Aiyang's hand: "Are you here to invite me? There has been a lot of commotion in the Tang Sect recently, and I know that. Since you came to invite me, it seems I have to leave. I'll just go with you. If you think there's someone who can take on the role of the Yuanshi Chapter, I'd like to see it. " Unexpectedly, Lei Mingyuan did not fight with Chen Aiyang, but followed him directly to Nanyang. Ten days later Yan Yuanyi and Fengcai also invited the people they wanted to invite. They all came to the Nanyang Martial Arts Dojo. Wang Chao Sitting and waiting for these people, he was still sitting on the middle chair, and the wall behind him was still full of portraits of Yuanshi Tianzun. Text Chapter 462: Sledgehammer, Iron Shield! Time has passed October and it is November. Originally, the climate in most parts of the country has turned cooler at this time, but the scorching sun in Nanyang is still scorching, but the tall woods and moist sea breeze have reduced a lot. The hot air. Such weather makes people living in Nanyang lazy and scattered all day long, just wanting to sleep comfortably. Nanyang is a lazy place. "It's been a long time since I've been to Nanyang. Unexpectedly, ** years later, such earth-shaking changes have taken place in the circles of Chinese gangs, societies, and martial arts circles. An unknown young man actually dominates the world, sitting on the first The throne of a master is unshakable? The situation is really unbelievableWang Chao, Wang Chao ** years ago, this name has never been heard of. It's really changing. " At this moment, a woman wearing maroon leather boots and light green clothes appeared on the beach in Jakarta, Indonesia. She was looking leisurely at the sea. This woman watching the sea is dressed very fashionably, but she is holding a yellow gourd in her hand. The gourd is tied with a red thread with a bow in the air. It is very delicate, and the gourd is shiny as if it has been beaten. The layer of amber is obviously often played with. And the gourd exudes a sweet aroma of wine. She squinted her eyes to look at the sea, and from time to time she would open the lid of the gourd, take a sip of wine, bang her tongue, and put it back again. The fashionable dress reveals a classic atmosphere. Quite a bit like those chivalrous women in ancient times. "Even Yan Yuanyi obeyed this Wang Chaoyan and actually invited me? Moreover, Tang Lianxi and Tang Suiyun both died in the hands of this man. It is really unbelievable. I avoided other places just to practice boxing hard. Yes. I wanted to take revenge in one day, but I didn't expect that after practicing kung fu, the two enemies were already dead. However, since I got the news about Yan Yuanyi, I naturally had to give her face and come to Nanyang. Otherwise, with her entanglement, it would be difficult to deal with it. She was the one who competed with the two snakes in the United States back then. "This woman. ^^^^While drinking. While talking to himself, he walked on the beach, and finally his shadow disappeared deep into the woods on the seaside. "Well, well, let's see how powerful this Wang Chao is." Gradually, the sun sets. The shadow of the trees is in the shadow of the dusk sun. They all stretched too long. Wang Chao is sitting on a chair in the Indonesian Minglutang Chinese Martial Arts Dojo. In the spacious guoshu dojo, the dusk sunlight shone in, stretching his shadow long and spreading all the way to the entrance of the dojo, giving people a majestic feeling like a mountain. Wang Chao sat motionless on this chair, and the martial arts dojo was also silent. There was no sound. Although there is no sound at all, but. But Wang Chao was not the only one in the dojo. But it¡¯s a gathering of people. Yan Yuanyi, Fengcai, Chen Aiyang, Liu Yuanfei and others are all top masters, and the rest are Bai Quanyi, Ye Hong and Sha Liang. These three Nanyang Tang Sect's three great masters of energy transformation. There are also Lu Laolu and Miao Kangxi. Lin Hongyun, Hu Yanliang, Tu Xiong, and Luo Ba, six masters of energy transformation, were sitting around. Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong stood on both sides of Wang Chao. In addition, the invited masters and apprentices Zhou Ming and Yu Feng are also sitting on the right side of the hall. The two masters and apprentices are alone. Although this pair of powerful masters and disciples usually have high self-esteem, seeing the situation where Tang Sect masters are gathered together, they still couldn't help but feel excited. "Those two women? They are very, very strong, and that young man, there are actually so many people who have entered the realm of alchemy." Zhou Ming's heart was shaking violently. He is a sharp-sighted person, what kind of practitioner. He could see it at a glance and make a rough estimate in his mind. But in front of him, there was a woman he couldn't see through, and there was another woman he didn't feel confident about making a move on. The woman he couldn't see through was naturally Yan Yuanyi, and the woman he was unsure about was Feng Cai. ***** Also, Chen Aiyang, that young man with a slender body, graceful demeanor, and gentleness as jade, he also felt that the deep temperament contained an extremely cold murderous intention. This is a core thing that can only be developed through many battles. In other words, the young man in front of him, Chen Aiyang, was not sure of victory. Top ten masters of energy transformation! Among the four masters who have entered the alchemy path, I still can't see through one of them. Not to mention the one sitting on it. Forty teeth are really the realm of Buddha. "The more Zhou Ming watched, the more frightened he became. He estimated the strength of Wang Chao's entire Tang sect, and it was indeed too scary. With so many people present, if they join forces, they can kill whoever they want, but no one "The people you invited should be here soon. " Chen Aiyang frowned when he saw the sunset.   "These people are all masters, so of course they have to pretend to be disparate. I guess they will only arrive when it gets dark, suddenly appearing to show their skills." Yan Yuanyi glanced at Chen Aiyang and smiled: "There are many people who have received my message. They all said that they will come. They should not let go of their pigeons, and they dare not let go of my pigeons." "The same goes for me over there." Fengcai raised his eyes and looked at the person sitting Wang Chao glanced at the portrait of Yuanshi Tianzun and said softly. It turns out that Wang Chao wanted to invite the hidden masters in the world to come to Tangmen. Many masters were invited to invite them. Although the hidden masters were arrogant, they had to agree to come under such a powerful force. But since they agreed to come, the Tang Sect would naturally not use force to force them. They just agreed on a time and asked them to arrive at that time. ¡°After all, there are very few people like Zhou Ming who are so unruly and so powerful that they can¡¯t even recruit Liu Sarutobi. What's more, Yan Yuanyi, Fengcai, Chen Aiyang and other masters from the old world have come forward. Their respective powers are astonishing. Those masters are more likely to be found and send someone over to say it. Even if the other party agrees, they will not agree. Knock on the door. \\\\\I didn¡¯t ask Zhou Ming to go to such trouble. These people are all masters and they mean what they say. accepted. Wang Chao is not worried that they will not come. If he really doesn't come, Wang Chaozhou will find trouble later. Today is the appointed time. Wang Chao sat in his seat and waited for these people to arrive. The Tang Sect did not send anyone to greet them outside, because these people are all masters among masters, and they will definitely show off a lot of tricks when they come. "People are already here." Wang Chao suddenly said quietly. His ears moved slightly. Suddenly, some situations in the entire Minglun Hall Discourse School became clear. "Well, there are quite a few." Yan Yuanyi also closed her eyes and concentrated for a while. "Well, the aroma of wine?" Feng Cai sniffed it. "Huh? Her body skills are very good. She is actually a woman?" Chen Aiyang looked at the door. While the four of them were talking, a handsome figure appeared at the door of the martial arts dojo. This figure wears maroon leather boots. Light green clothes. A small red rope tied with a red rope bow. She climbed down from the wall, like a civet cat. After coming down from the wall, she took dozens of steps in succession, so fast that she couldn't even see her shadow. She crossed a distance of several hundred meters, and then stopped immediately. At the gate of the dojo, in front of the Nanyang Martial Arts Dojo, is a large square. Outside the square is a three-meter-high wall. On the edge of the fence are countless tall trees, and under the trees is a long garden. There are rockeries and large pools. Sparklingly. It¡¯s too hot in Nanyang. The best way to escape the heat is to build a tall, wide and deep house and dig a big pool. ****Tangmen has done a good job in this regard. But this kind of environment allows people to hide. Over. Best chance to escape. Therefore, Tangmen built a high wall on top of the wall. There is also the barbed wire. The reason why Chen Aiyang is praised for her identity is because when this woman jumped down from the fence, she only touched a little on the barbed wire and squeezed it lightly with her hands. She was much more agile than a cat. After climbing down from the wall, he walked in a series of steps, his feet were in the dusk sunlight, and he saw only a shadow, swaying, flying like a weaving shuttle, and arrived at the door of the dojo. This series of actions moves at high speed. Chen Aiyang believed that even with two or three snipers, they would definitely miss. Chen Aiyang also saw these movements, which were just simple walking steps. Being able to use a simple lunge step to such perfection, walking like a shuttle and shooting a crossbow arrow, this kind of skill has simply reached a limit. "I'm sorry to bother you for waiting so long. I've long heard that the Tang Clan is very big and one of the top Chinese gangs. When I saw it today, it was indeed the case. The entrance was heavily guarded. I spent a lot of time on it. Only then can I come in. Who is Master Wang Chao?" This woman stepped on the door, looked into the room, and spoke with a smile. Then, her eyes gradually swept across the people in the room, and her expression gradually became serious. Finally, her eyes fell on Wang Chao, who had the portrait of Yuanshi Tianzun in the middle. A bit of violent shock flashed in her heart, and her face He was flushed, and it was obvious that he couldn't control his blood due to emotional shock. "This is the second time I smell French wine. French wine infuses spirit, clears the piano into spirituality, the awe-inspiring machine has died down, and I have fought again and again. The Japanese ninjutsu master Ito Oo assassinated me, and after being killed by me , I also smelled the same smell as you from his body.The same wine aroma. I originally thought that the brewing of French wine has been lost in China. I never thought that you could do it. *****" Wang Chao looked at the woman who appeared at the door. He was not surprised, but his eyes fell slightly on the wine gourd she was holding. "Are you Wang Chao? My name is Yin Qing. I practice Quanzhen Taoist elixirs. My martial arts are only so-so. I have been living in seclusion for many years and have not heard about the world. Unexpectedly, he still couldn't escape the eyes and ears of Tang Sect. "Yin Qing reported her name, then rolled her eyes and stepped into the hall of the Tang Sect's martial arts dojo. "There are indeed so many masters in the Tang Sect. I originally wanted to break the appointment this time, but it seems that luckily No no-shows. " "You established a Chinese gang in India ten years ago. It's a pity that Wharton and Morgan were alerted. Wharton personally pursued you and destroyed your gang by himself. You finally escaped from the pursuit, and later you couldn't live in seclusion. Yuan Yi investigated this matter quite clearly. Wharton. Morgan died because of me, so it can be said that I helped you get revenge. I invited you here this time, partly because I want to see what you are capable of. When I saw you today, you did indeed have some skills. "Of course Wang Chao knows the details of this woman. "I appreciate your compliment, but Wang Chao, I heard that you are inviting the world's hidden masters this time. Or a master who has withdrawn from the world. Wharton. Morgan died in your hands again. I would like to see your invincible style. " Yin Qing opened the lid of her wine again and took a sip. The blood on her face was crystal white. The aura on her body was also very calm. " She is also a master. She was invited by Wang Chao, so she always felt unconvinced. Yes. When she first came in, she saw the powerful strength of the Tang Sect and felt the majesty of Wang Chao sitting in the middle. But the more this happened, the more proud she felt. Your martial arts are very good, but if you are empty-handed, it is difficult for you to be my opponent. If you want to try it. Next to it are weapons racks, knives, guns, and swords. There are eighteen kinds of weapons, including sticks, whips, hooks, and meteor hammers. You can try. I'm right here, I can take a few moves from you with my bare hands. Not only you, but also everyone here today, I can take three moves with my bare hands. To show the sincerity of our Tang Sect. several guests. Now that we're at the door. Why don't you come in? What I just said was not only for Miss Yin to listen to. " At this moment, Wang Chao's voice was much louder. It was like thunder, and it spread directly to the outside of the dojo wall. "Swish, swish, swish!" Just when Wang Chao's voice came out, there was a sudden sound on the wall. There were three more people, and at the same time, a person slipped down from the woods. It was obvious that these were masters who had lurked into the Tang Sect and came to attend Wang Chao's party. "Mr. Wang Chao, he really has the spirit to dominate the world. "A man slipped down from under the tree, holding a sword in his arms. It was Lei Mingyuan. "Everyone has obviously accumulated a lot of grievances from coming here. You can choose your weapons. "Wang Chao looked at these people and lowered his eyelids. He only said one sentence. Next to the martial arts dojo, there were three large weapon racks. There were long swords, short swords, long swords, short swords, thick-backed swords, and large swords. Iron rods, big iron whips, spears, even big iron shields, meteor hammers, tiger-head hooks, etc. There are really eighteen kinds of weapons, and every weapon is shining, obviously. Made of pure steel and hard iron, Wang Chao knew that although these people were invited by him, they must have accumulated a lot of resentment in his heart, so he made it clear from the beginning that these people appeared, limiting each person to their own choice. Weapons can defeat him in three moves. "Okay!" If Mr. Wang Chao can take my three moves with nothing, I will be convinced and join the Tang Sect. "Yin Qing took another sip of wine and paused. Why didn't she understand? Wang Chao's move was to eliminate their resentment. As she said that, she walked to the weapon rack and touched it lightly, "They are all Good steel. "She is proficient in weapons. Naturally, it can be seen that the weapons here are all made of fine steel. "I wonder what weapons Miss Yin uses? "Wang Chao sat down and asked. "Just choose this and this. "Yin Qing walked in front of a large iron shield and lifted it with her foot. The large iron shield was suddenly flipped up and made a buzzing sound of steel. It was like a bell ringing in a temple. This iron shield was half the size of the body. It is three inches thick, just like a big bell in a temple. It is shaped like a tortoise shell and has an iron handle inside. It is polished brightly on the outside and has a dark green color. But it's really heavy, weighing nearly a hundred kilograms. But Yin Qing holds it lightly in one hand, and it's as light as a goose feather.sp; She casually shook the shield up and down, and made a Tai Chi posture of "draping the body from side to side". Suddenly, no one was around, except for a big iron ball wrapping his body. "It's a good one." Wang Chao looked at it, his eyes flashed, and he shook his head slightly. "The Tai Chi style of covering the body from left to right is originally a practice move for a large shield. The whip and hammer of Tai Chi are all a combination of ancient weapons. It's a small skill that makes you laugh." Yin Qing smiled and said, As he said that, he tied the wine gourd in his other hand around his waist, lifted it with his other hand, and took out a hammer! This is a real sledgehammer, the head it hits is as big as a watermelon. It is also pure iron. "Even in ancient times, when people were taking exams for martial arts, the shield hammer they brought for the exam was not this big. I was still struggling." After taking it, Yin Qing smiled slightly. This woman¡¯s weapon of choice was actually a big iron shield and a big iron hammer! Wang Chao only asked her to take three moves, and she was very smart. She immediately chose a large weapon. If the fight lasted for a long time, she would choose another weapon. Now she has chosen these two and accomplished them all in one go in a short period of time. The big iron shield has good defense, and the big hammer has strong attack power. Explodes instantly. The power of boxing can be increased tenfold. Text Chapter 463 Blood is like a stormy wave Yin Qing, a woman, actually chose a large iron shield and a watermelon-sized large iron hammer! She holds one in each hand, and the shape looks very funny. Originally, such a shield and hammer should be held by a strong man with a height of two meters and a full body of muscles. "This woman is so fierce, but she is a bit ugly in appearance. It should be the macho man from the King of Black Fist who is suitable to wield these two weapons. But looking at this woman, she is as light as a feather when she is lifted up. She is so important that she is better than those weapons in ancient times. If you were to take the imperial examination in ancient times, you would be a female martial arts champion." Huo Ling'er saw Yin Qing holding a shield in one hand and a hammer in the other. The weapons on the weapons rack in the Tang Sect today are large ones, such as large steel guns, Spring and Autumn Daguan knives, hammers, iron shields, and iron whips. They are all made of pure steel and are extremely heavy. Each piece weighs at least one hundred kilograms. These things were also made by some blacksmiths among the Tang Sect martial arts masters, imitating the weapons used in the ancient imperial examinations. It is not used for actual combat, but to activate the energy and blood throughout the body and test the maximum ability of one's boxing skills. Some modern training and testing methods, such as bench press, deadlift, squat and other strength tests, are too simple and inconsistent with some ancient boxing methods. The ancient boxing method is to cooperate with ancient weapons, such as practicing Tai Chi, Xingyi Boxing and Bajiquan are like shaking a big gun. "Mr. Wang Chao, although I don't have the ability of Cao Jiwu, the second-generation founder of Xinyi Quan, who can dance the 120-pound Spring and Autumn Sword to the point where it can't be penetrated, but with only three moves, I can still explode with the power of three moves. You have to be careful not to capsize in the ditch." After Yin Qing took the iron shield and hammer, she did not move forward, but took a few steps back. When he arrived at the entrance of the martial arts dojo, he was more than ten meters away from Wang Chao. Another blush appeared on his face, and at the same time he smelled of alcohol. His skin was all red and he looked so naive. She didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to get started with Wang Chao, but adjusted the distance slowly, as if she were a precise designer designing drawings, while looking at Wang Chao with eyes that seemed drunk and hazy. "I don't know, Mr. Wang Chao, if you have any tricks that Mr. Cao Jiwu can't do. I'd like to see it. If I can force you to fall into a disadvantage with three moves or something, can you please practice it too? What about this method? I have been learning boxing since I was a child, and I have always longed for this realm. It seems that when I fought against Wharton, he was not able to do it. "Yin Qing spit out another breath of wine. . "Cao Jiwu's Spring and Autumn Sword. The sword technique that cannot be penetrated by splashing ink. That is the boxing technique that has been trained to the realm of innate strength. Wharton is naturally a little bit behind. Now in the world, there are only four or five people who can reach such a realm in kung fu. ." Wang Chao left his seat. Stand up. Speak slowly. Yin Qing said Cao Jiwu. He is also a great martial arts master in history. The second generation founder of Xinyiquan. But he was also the top martial artist during the Kangxi period of the Qing Dynasty. Legend has it that this is the second generation founder of Xinyi Quan. The Spring and Autumn Sword that can lift more than 100 kilograms in the martial arts examination is danced. There was sword light all around. Several people poured ink on him. The ink is poured. There was no ink on his body at all. Such a realm of swordsmanship. It's really unfathomable. But Wang Chao also knew what was going on. Such a state. Land is only found after the Gang Jin is fully developed. Among the people Wang Chao sees who are good at swordsmanship. Qiu Chan is a woman's swordsmanship. It's the first place. Her Wuji Knife. One move unfolds. Can splash water but not in. But the Wuji Knife doesn't weigh much. It can't be compared with the Spring and Autumn Sword that weighs hundreds of pounds. If you want the autumn cicada to dance with the heavy spring and autumn sword. That's still far from reaching the level where water can't penetrate the ground. "Alright, take action. With so many friends here, it seems that there are quite a few who want to fight with me, Wang Chao." After Wang Chao stood up, he looked around and urged Yin Qing. When he said this, there were more and more people in the square in front of the Tangmen Guoshu Dojo, the pool at the edge, and the woods, and new people kept appearing. Obviously, the reclusive masters invited by Tang Sect today are arriving one by one. But without exception, they all climbed in through the wall, and none of them walked through the front door openly, which was a bit funny. But it is indeed true when you think about it. The reclusive masters all come and go without a trace. They are like dragons that never see their end. Coming over the wall is in line with the mentality of the reclusive masters. "If it were a big shot who was famous in the martial arts world, such as Iga Yuan, he would have to go through the front door openly. There are more and more people present. Some of them are Asians, some are Caucasians, there are even a few black people, and a few practitioners who look like they are from the Arab world. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT THESE COMING, ??At the beginning, all of them were angry.The sky was high, but as soon as they landed in the square and saw the people sitting in the huge martial arts dojo, their breath dropped. "Hey, dear, there are so many masters! There aremore than twenty or thirtybasically all of them are at the Huajin level. There are so manyit seems that the world's masters really can't be looked down upon. Ah." Huo Ling'er looked at the more and more people in the square and was secretly surprised. Because she could see that most of the people present were masters of Huajin level, and some of them had particularly terrifying auras. Although they were not able to reach the realm of Danjin, they still had the ferocious look of the King of Black Fist. The breath of the beast! At first glance, he looks like someone who came from the particularly cruel underground world of killing. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:???????????? Put aside the superiority of Master Dan Jin, the king of black boxing Peter Megeve should be the strongest one outside of Dan Jin in Huo Ling'er's calculations. If they were good at weapons, their lethality would not be less than that of Danjin masters. But there are three or five people present today who have auras no less than those of the King of Black Fist. "Although we estimate that there are at least two to three hundred Huajin boxers in the world. Danjin is ten times less, but our estimate is far less than this number. Judging from the appearances of these figures today You can tell." Huo Ling'er was thinking about it again. "Our Tang Sect is going to hold a martial arts conference, so we naturally conduct a survey on the masters from all over the world. According to a rough estimate, there are at least two to three hundred Huajin masters in the world. But what we see now is far less than this number. . Counting the reincarnation team, Dan Jin's selection is still about the same, but there are still very few dead ones. The master is so dazzling. It is best to hide, and once you are hidden, it is not easy to achieve a breakthrough. " Not to mention that Huo Ling'er has the world's masters in mind. Wang Chao and Yin Qing had a conversation. Some of the hidden masters who arrived at Tang Sect were listening quietly, and some of them were talking quietly. Discuss everything. "Li Yongji. You are here too. Unexpectedly, the first person to make a move this time was a woman." Under a tree under the pond, a black man with a body like a stone mound, giving people a hard feeling, spoke in fluent English. , said to a middle-aged man wearing black silk clothes, with a black belt tightly tied around his waist, and his whole body was black without a trace of color. "Titan. Peter Medev is dead. If you come out, you can rule the huge black boxing market again. The black boxing market in this world is so vast and the benefits are huge. Why don't you come out?" The middle-aged men, all black, glanced at the black man and spoke in English. These two people, wearing black clothes, the coach of the Jordan royal family, Korea, Li Yongji. He was once the president of the God's Hand Association. The nickname of Oyama Peida, the founder of Kyokushin Karate, was "God's Hand". After his death, some of his disciples founded a "God's Hand Association", which included many boxing masters, among which Li Yongji was the most outstanding. of one. But this black man was an invincible boxing king who ruled the underground black boxing world a long time ago, before Peter Megeve was born. No one knows his name. All I know is that his nickname is "Titan". When he was at his peak, he withdrew from the black boxing world. There is no trace, but later Peter Megeve arose and took his place. "Li Yongji, your words are always so inflammatory. However, my withdrawal from the black boxing world was at the most glorious time, and it has nothing to do with Peter Megeve. However, your retirement seems to have something to do with the two of them. Well, one is Cui Changbai and the other is Imati, but these two masters are dead now. " "Titan" smiled. The two of them spoke tit-for-tat. They are all about gouging out the heart with a knife. "Okay, let's not engage in unnecessary arguments. Wang Chao's boxing realm is unfathomable. If we are invited to come, we must come obediently. But today we fight with him. He wants to finally establish his power. We There shouldn't be any danger. When we take action later, we propose that the two of us use weapons to deal with him. In order to accept his pride, I wonder if you are willing to join forces with me? " Li Yongji closed his eyes and said. . "Mr. Gracie is also here today. His nephew, Leiwang Gracie, was killed by Wang Chao. I'm afraid he has some ideas in the dojo today. I'm afraid this man's Jiu-Jitsu skills have surpassed those of the past. Japan¡¯s Kano Jigoro. Let¡¯s take a look at his performance today. ¡°Titan¡¯s eyes fell on the old man on the other side. ? ?The old man was squatting under a big tree, staring at the ground, but he was not looking at Wang Chao in the martial arts dojo, but looking at a nest of ants moving. This old man was wearing a semi-old judo suit that had been washed a lot of water. The white one was a little yellowish. The hair is flat. His back was arched, and his eyes were almost touching the ground. An old man squatted on the ground watching ants move. This old man is an ancient judoka from the Gracie family of Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu. Gracie, Lei Wang¡¯s famous jujitsu master who Wang Chao beat to death in Situ¡¯s house, was the old man¡¯s nephew. "These foreigners are quite capable. But this Yin Qing is really powerful." At this moment, a young man hiding in the tree glanced down with his eyes. Then, he turned his attention to the Chinese martial arts dojo. "Huh? That woman is so amazing! So powerful! This power such a powerful explosive force!" At this moment, there was an earth-shaking loud noise, which made everyone's ears slightly deafened! At this moment, the black man "Titan", the former underground black boxing ruler, suddenly lost his expression, because at this moment. Yin Qing, who was confronting Wang Chao, took action! Yin Qing, a weak woman, was so fierce that she almost surpassed everyone's imagination. Even the old man of the Gracie family who squatted on the ground and looked at the ants seemed not to care about anything. They all raised their heads. A pair of dim old eyes, as bright as lightning piercing the dark sky! Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on Yin Qing, who suddenly burst out. Yin Qing¡¯s sudden outburst was very simple. She took a sharp breath, and the membranes all over her body suddenly swelled. The inside of the clothes seems to be an inflated balloon, trying to float. She has a subway shield in her hand. He jumped up and down, his body rotated, and he ran two steps in a row, using a rolling step. Her rolling steps are particularly powerful when she is used. After running for a few steps, her footsteps are running over the ground. The ground of the Nanyang Martial Arts Dojo is a hard solid wood floor, and pieces of it are falling apart. It exploded, and the sky was filled with debris, and the shadows of the people on the ground were almost invisible. When she was dancing the shield. It really looks like a humanoid tank. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The shield floated up and down, covering his whole body. In a flash, everyone saw a huge human-shaped iron ball rolling instantly and rushing towards Wang Chao! ?When using a large fine iron shield. Yin Qing's offensive was several times more ferocious than the most violent king of black boxing ever! In less than a second, Yin Qing rushed in front of Wang Chao and struck out with a punch! This beating was shocking. There was a strange whistling sound, as if a dark thunderbolt had fallen from the sky. Wang Chao still stood still. Put your hands with both hands and make a "heart mark", and the fingers change again and again. As fast as lightning. Dream bubble. Even Yan Yuanyi, the most skilled martial artist present. Seeing the changes in Wang Chao's gestures at this moment, he couldn't see clearly. He only felt that Wang Chao's fingers changed about fifty or sixty times in a row. With a snap of your fingers, it¡¯s sixty seconds. Wang Chao¡¯s change really happened in an instant. Facing Yin Qing¡¯s powerful offensive, Wang Chao directly used his most powerful Heart Seal Mother Fist. Yan Yuanyi could only barely see clearly that at first Wang Chao's gestures changed to "Heart Seal", then to "Amitabha Seal", then to "Samadhi Seal", then his hands formed a circle and formed a "Vajra Wheel", and then changed again It is the "Tathagata Pregnant Fist Seal", and finally, the fists are raised high, ending in the "Heaven-shaking Seal". With this series of exertions, everyone heard a sudden splash in their ears, like the sound of a river rushing far away. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wow wow wow! In the violent explosion of Yin Qing, wooden boards on the ground, shields flying, and the roar of sledgehammers, everyone present clearly heard another kind of rushing, like water. Loud sound! This kind of sound of water gives people the feeling of standing a few kilometers away and listening to the rushing of the Yellow River. You can vaguely hear the sound of water in your ears. Although it is subtle, if you savor it carefully, it is vast and boundless! "What is this sound?" Many people present had extremely sharp hearing. Everyone heard this scene. The thought flashed through their heads, but they had no time to speak. Only the old Gracie family jiu-jitsu man, who was squatting on the ground and looking at the ants, suddenly stood up. A few syllables came out of his mouth. ¡°The blood is ringing!"This old man is very powerful. He screamed out in surprise at once. That's right. This kind of sound was exactly what happened when Wang Chao tensed up, the blood in his body surged, and the sound burst out from his body! "This old man screamed out in surprise at once! Instantly, a louder sound erupted. Wang Chao's two fists hit Yin Qing's shield and sledgehammer. In the eyes of everyone, the huge human-shaped iron ball collapsed. Collapse, the iron shield shattered into many pieces, and along with Yin Qing's body, flew upside down out of the martial arts dojo. Text Chapter 464: Beaten to the point of kneeling. (superior) Chapter 464: Beaten to the point of kneeling. (Part 1) Bang! The huge piece of iron can fly up to several meters high! Then it fell violently to the ground, causing the ground to shake and sink into a deep pit. A lump of fine iron the size of a watermelon hit the ground violently, naturally extremely violently. What's more, it contains the huge power of Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal, so when the ground shakes, everyone's soles of the feet feel numb on the ground. The people present are all skilled in kung fu, so they can naturally feel the ground from the soles of their feet. The shock of the attack was enough to determine how terrifying the power of this blow was. ¡°Dang, clang, clang¡­¡± After the shock, there were several sounds of iron falling to the ground. That was a huge fine iron shield, which was broken into several pieces by the "Heaven-shaking Seal" and fell to the ground. Yin Qing¡¯s face was pale and she was squatting on the ground outside the martial arts dojo. His hands were empty, his hair was disheveled, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. However, he was not injured at all. It was just that his physical strength was too much, and his energy and blood were scattered by the violent shock, causing him to be temporarily weak. ¡°Obviously, Wang Chao didn¡¯t really hurt him in the instant confrontation just now. The sound stopped, and everyone present looked at this scene in complete silence. With just one round of contact and one move, Wang Chao completely crushed Yin Qing's crushing force like a tank with a big shield and a sledgehammer! Yin Qing was half squatting, ignoring the sweat on his forehead, and just stared at Wang Chao, who was standing completely like a god, with two eyes, and his heart was filled with unbelievable horror. She had just performed the grinding step, using the large iron shield to swing up and down, covering her whole body without any flaws. After rushing in front of Wang Chao, she suddenly launched her hammer. With such power, Yin Qing thought that she was riding a red rabbit horse. Even if Lu Bu charged forward with the huge Fangtian painted halberd, he might not be able to match his own strength. If it were in ancient times, female generals such as Fan Lihua and Hua Mulan would all be compared with each other. "What a skill you have. If it were in ancient times, this heavy armor would be enough to smash three people and three horses into meat pies. The one who is invincible is invincible! If I didn't have the power of Tathagata, I wouldn't dare to touch your edge." Wang Chao looked at Yin Qing's stern look, shook his head slightly, and praised in a voice without any emotion. After Wang Chao struck this blow, he stood upright, his hair slightly spread, his clothes all over his body, making a sound, and after calming down, he spoke calmly. This kind of temperament gives people the feeling of being too tall to look up to. "Thank you for your compliment. However, the defeated general did not dare to speak bravely. It seems that I have to keep my promise and join the Tang Sect." Yin Qing smiled bitterly, took off the gourd from her waist, took a sip of wine, her expression changed. Only then did he calm down. "Miss Yin is an outstanding martial artist. Of course you are most welcome to join our Tang Sect." Wang Chao smiled. "Miss Yin, the shield-crushing and sledge-hammer assault you just performed is an extremely classical method of using infantry to defeat cavalry on ancient battlefields. Originally, I had only seen it in Japan's oldest karate, so I didn't expect it. Surprisingly, among Chinese martial artists, this method was probably used by Japan when it fought against the Mongolian cavalry. I wonder if it was a secretly learned karate technique? " At this moment, an old voice came out. The sound started. The person who spoke was none other than the old man of the Brazilian Gracie family who was squatting on the ground watching ants. This old man has now stood up and is speaking in Chinese. His voice is as loud as a bell, and every word is clear. Everyone present can hear it clearly. When Wang Chao heard this, he immediately cast his gaze on the old man of the Gracie family under the tree on the edge of the square. "Such a look is so terrifying!" Just when Wang Chao cast his gaze on the old man of the Gracie family, not far from the old man of Gracie, there were Li Yongji and the older generation of black boxing emperor "Titan" . These two people are both strong men, but when Wang Chao glanced at them, they suddenly felt inexplicably shocked! The heart beat violently twice. At this time, the sun had gradually set, and the sky was turning dark. However, these two people clearly saw Wang Chao's eyes like torches in the center of the martial arts dojo in the distance. The reason why their hearts were beating violently was that they clearly felt that although they were hundreds of meters apart now, as long as they were stared at by such eyes, there was basically no way to escape! And when Wang Chao's eyes swept across, they had a deeper feeling, that it seemed to be an extremely huge mountain. As his eyes lowered down, they had an irresistible feeling, obediently waiting to die. a feeling of. "Oh my God, this isHow strong should the light and spiritual temperament be? " "Titan" was completely shocked in his heart! He was the emperor who once dominated the black boxing market. He also knew that there were some truly strong men with strong spiritual temperaments to the extent that they could be exposed to the outside world. Looking at him, the person being looked at felt like It was a ferocious beast that pounced upon him. This kind of strong man could break a person's spirit with just one look. "Titan" himself was a former black boxing master, so he described it like this. The confrontation between Xu and "Titan": Just one glance from Titan made me feel like a hungry tiger rushing towards me, making my scalp numb. But now, what is expressed in his spiritual temperament and eyes is. There is no way to compare with Wang Chao. One is a beast, the other is a huge sacred mountain. "What kind of reaction will this old man have under the pressure of such an irresistible gaze?" Woolen cloth? It seems like it¡¯s time to truly show your strength! ""Titan" looked at the old man of the Gracie family. "Saro, Gracie! "When Wang Chao looked at the old man of the Gracie family, he called out a name. This name is the name of the old man. People from the Gracie family naturally have the surname Gracie. The two characters in front of it are Salo. It's his name. Wang Chao's voice is not loud, but every word seems to hit people's hearts, making people panic. " Under the gaze of Wang Chao, the old man Salo suddenly straightened his body. His muscles and bones were straining violently. The skin all over his body was blood red and his hair was moving wildly. He seemed to have suddenly become ten years younger. , for a moment, he was full of energy! At the same time, he also shouted Wang Chao¡¯s name loudly, showing no sign of weakness in his momentum! ¡°This old guy seemed to exert his greatest vitality under the huge pressure. ! Human potential is indeed hugeespecially those of us fighters, who are often able to break through under heavy pressure. It seems that coming to Indonesia today is the right thing to do, and I will feel it for myself later. From Wang How much pressure is there! " "Titan" saw Salo erupting with his most powerful vitality, and his momentum surpassed him by many. His heart boiled violently, and he was eager to face Wang Chao for real. "Huo Ling'er, give it to Salo. Mr. Luo, please explain the history of this aspect. " Wang Chaodao. "Yes. " Huo Ling'er took two steps and spoke in the martial arts dojo, but her voice was very clear and everyone present could hear it clearly. "Karate is derived from Ryukyu's Tang Shou. Tang Shou, as the name suggests, is The Tang Dynasty's boxing inheritance, the real use of shield-hammer infantry to defeat cavalry, is indeed the martial arts of the Tang Dynasty. During the Zhenguan period, Li Jing used infantry against Turkic cavalry many times. He chose the master in front and used an iron shield and sledge hammer to hit the cavalry. There are eminent monks Tan Zong, Tan Shen, and Tan Meng in Shaolin who act as the vanguard. They attack the cavalry with shields and hammers, followed by Mo Dao. 'This is a sentence from Li Jing's preface to the Yi Jin Jing. I was studying judo in Japan. As long as it is a high-end dojo, there is such a lesson. Brazilian jujitsu is transmitted from Japan. More than fifty people Years ago, when Mr. Sarai was thirteen years old, he personally went to the Kodokan dojo in Japan and studied for a period of time. He must not have learned this lesson. What you said about Japan's victory over the Mongolian cavalry with shields and cavalry was also the Tang hand that was learned and passed down from generation to generation. Even Mr. Takeyama Oeda himself mentioned this in a book. Don¡¯t you know yet? " Huo Ling'er first said it in Chinese, then said it again in Japanese, and finally said it in English. Everyone present could understand it clearly. "Historical origins, flattery, referring to deer as horses, confusing the real with the false, It has long been impossible to verify. " Salo narrowed his eyes, but he did not expect that Huo Ling'er was so familiar with the history of Japanese martial arts. She was also familiar with his history, making it impossible to refute his words, but of course he would not show weakness, and his tone remained strong. "Wang Chao Sir, what you just said counts? If I use a weapon, can you take my three moves? "Saro looked at Wang Chao from a distance. "Of course. Wang Chao said: "I have read some of your information. Among your Jiu-Jitsu skills, the real killer move is Japan's Hohoin-style Cross Spear Technique. It just so happens that I have a four-meter-three-meter-long spear here." The cross gun weighs eighty pounds. I wonder if you can afford it? "While Wang Chao was speaking, he stepped in front of the weapon rack, drew back his hand, and took out the longest gun! This gun is not a gun head, but a cross with the edge of the crossIt is very sharp and polished to a cold light, and the tip of the cross is also a long iron thorn, which can pierce a person in one go and still reveal a large part of it. This cross gun looks like a murderous weapon at first glance. Wang Chao raised it with one hand, threw it with his backhand, and swiped! ???????????????????? Boom! This four-meter-long cross gun flew out like a crossbow arrow through the air, pulling out a long sonic boom in the air, making people think it was a fighter jet flying by in the sky! The long cross spear passed directly through the square and landed in front of Salo. Phew, it fell into the ground, nine-tenths of the way in, leaving only the foot-long spear head on the ground! Like a cross on a Western tomb! The floor of the Nanyang Martial Arts Dojo Square is made of cement. Wang Chao's thrown spear was unparalleled in power and as fast as lightning. Taking the gun, throwing the gun, landing, and inserting it into the ground are all done in an instant, which is dizzying. Salo, the old man, was listening to Wang Chao's words, but he didn't expect Wang Chao to move so fast. As soon as the last word of the words fell, the ground in front of him shook, the iron and stone rang together, there was violent friction, and the smell of burning steel hit his nostrils. At the same time, there was a cross with cold light in front of him, which was the head of the gun. "Okay." When the gun fell in front of him, Salo didn't back down. He kicked the gun violently, suddenly turned around, and wrapped his pocket around the body of the cross gun as if cutting grass with one hand. , with a violent lift, the long spear was completely pulled out of the soil and flew into the sky. "Huh? It's so powerful." Wang Chao saw Salo's move and admired it with his eyes. This move is a waist-catching trap in Jiu-Jitsu, which is equivalent to pulling out weeds and looking for snakes in Chinese martial arts. It uses a Stocks are booming. A person who has practiced jujitsu to the extreme can bend down and grab the enemy's feet like lightning. He can lift the person several meters high and fall to his death. The monk Balma once threw an elephant twenty meters away. Wang Chao's power was more powerful than Balma. In Buddhist terms, it is the power of "Tathagata". The gun that was thrown was deeply embedded in the ground, and it was difficult for an expert to pull it out. However, Salo's waist-catching plate was lifted up, which shows that this old man of the Gracie family has profound kung fu. After the cross gun flew into the sky, the old man Salo jumped violently, as if a big tiger had wings, caught the gun in the air, and then suddenly fell to the ground, sending out a heavy weight from dozens of floors up. There was a sound of falling, and then he started running, sprinting! 100-meter high-speed sprint! During the sprint, the cross gun in his hand rotated at high speed like a windmill, taking on the shape of the front end of a spiral shell. It rotated violently, making the air at the front end sound like the sound of a propeller before an airplane took off. This is the secret of the ancient cross spear technique of the Hohoin School, "Assault Spiral Charge". This name also has a Japanese charm. The Brazilian Gracie family¡¯s Jiu-Jitsu was introduced to the Gracie family by the Japanese Jiu-Jitsu master Mitsuyo Maeda. Later it developed and became a prominent school, so Brazilian Gracie Jiu-Jitsu has the shadow of Japanese martial arts everywhere. At that time, Salo even went to Japan to further his studies. Salo, Gracie, this old man, held a four-meter-long cross gun and sprinted hundreds of meters with a ferocious force. You can see how violent it is. When everyone present saw his power, they all felt excited in their hearts. "With such a sprint, even if a mountain is blocking the way, it will still be pierced." "Titan" was shocked again. In an instant, when Salo rushed to the front of the martial arts dojo, he suddenly entered a wonderful state in his heart. He almost forgot all his emotions and concentrated all his energy into this shot. When his eyes saw Wang Chao standing in the center, still twenty meters away, he suddenly felt that his whole body seemed to be in a translucent state. The blood flowing throughout the body was clearly reflected in his mind. "This isa breakthrough!" At this time, Salo had such an idea in his mind. "Huh?" Wang Chao also clearly felt the change in his opponent's mental state in a flash? "This old man actually broke through? Entered the alchemy path? What a guy!" Faced with such a sprint, Wang Chao suddenly stepped forward! He took two steps diagonally, and in just a few seconds, the rotating cross gun brushed past the edge of his hair. At the same time, in an instant, his palm changed, and a "Heaven-shaking Seal" was slapped on the gun body again. The gun was shot away. Wang Chao pressed his other hand like lightning,On top of Salo. Salo's mind entered a wonderful state and was broken instantly. The moment he woke up, he felt a heavy pressure on his head, which made his back bend deeply and his knees could not support him. Kneel down on the ground! It turned out that Wang Chao knocked away his gun, held his head down with one hand, and kneeled him directly on the ground! At this moment, Salo was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to die. "Mr. Salo, your spear skills are very good, but your strength and reaction speed are still a little behind." After Wang Chao pressed it, he raised his hand upward, caught the flying cross gun, and casually fired With a flick, the cross gun was inserted into the weapon rack in one go. Salo suddenly raised his head, heard the voice, roared, and slammed his head against the wall next to him. boom! With blood and brains splattering everywhere, he killed himself by killing himself. Text Chapter 464 What can be defeated cannot be defeated! (Down) Chapter 464: What can be defeated, what cannot be defeated! (Part 2) Salo, a master of jujitsu, actually hit the wall and died! When he was confronting Wang Chao, he was under a high degree of mental pressure. Finally, when he used the secret move of the Hohoin-ryu Cross Spear, "Thrust, Spiral Charge," he finally sublimated his life to the most intense state. , made an unprecedented breakthrough, and stepped into the highest palace of martial arts, the level of Danjin. This is an act of reaching the sky in one step. Taking this step is tantamount to breaking the boundary between heaven and man. Entering a level that practitioners pursue throughout their lives. However, after the ecstasy of breakthrough, Wang Chao gave him a blow to the head. He used his huge strength and unparalleled boxing skills to knock away his gun. He also held his head and pushed him to his knees. To the ground. This is a huge humiliation. Especially for martial artists who have made a name for themselves. This kind of humiliation will last a lifetime, and it will be an indelible stain that will be mentioned even many years after death. What¡¯s even more amazing is that Salo has just stepped into the ultimate level of Danjin, which is equivalent to entering heaven. Before he can taste the taste of heaven, he was sent to hell by Wang Chao! Such a huge gap will be unbearable even for people with the best psychological endurance. "It's like an ordinary person won a five million lottery ticket. Before he could count the money, he was told that the money was illegally obtained. Not only would all the money be confiscated, but you would also be arrested and imprisoned. So under the humiliation and huge gap, Salo, an old jiu-jitsu master who had experienced hundreds of battles and had a good psychological quality, collapsed. Salo, Gracie hit his head against the wall with such great force that he completely broke his own head and died immediately! His body rolled to the ground, his eyes suddenly opened and bulged out, very scary, and he obviously refused to rest in peace. "Hush take it down, place it properly, and ask the Gracie family to come and get him." Seeing this situation, Wang Chao let out a long sigh and ordered his subordinates. When Salo committed suicide just now, Wang Chao could have stopped him at any time, but he did not stop him, but remained motionless. This was not because he wanted the other party to die, but because the other party had a desire to die. It was useless to stop him. It was better to let him die. He committed suicide cleanly. He invited these people present today not to kill people, but to establish his authority and make final preparations before the martial arts conference. The number of people present today is simply unprecedented in the world. It can be said that there has never been a gathering with so many masters present today. Although there are reclusive masters present, these reclusive masters are all once glorious figures. Their influence is also significant. "Saro actually committed suicide. There is no reason He is already mature. He once practiced the Japanese way of ninja and can bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens. This time he comes here on behalf of the older generation of the Gracie family. He must also know how powerful Wang Chao is. I'm ready to go back in defeat. Isn't it strange that he won't commit suicide? Does this Wang Chao know any magic?" The scene of Salo sprinting 100 meters with a cross gun, everyone present also held their breath. Breathe and see clearly. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Just after Salo was hit and killed, and after a period of silence, the sound of discussion quietly started. The sounds of occasional exchanges were heard everywhere in the corner of the wall of Nuo Da¡¯s martial arts dojo, under the trees, in the dark hiding places of the wall, and on the trees. Although all those present were experts, the two earth-shattering battles between Wang Chao and Yin Qing's fine iron shield, big hammer, and Salo's cross gun just now were deeply engraved in their minds. . At this moment, in an inconspicuous corner of the wall, stood two people wearing black coats. These two people were an old man and a young man. They looked somewhat similar and seemed to be related by blood. people. The two people shrank deeply, looking at the scene in the martial arts dojo from a distance. The young man is not bad. From a distance, he seems to have a high-spirited temperament, and he is obviously not a simple person. But the old man's aura was not particularly outstanding, slightly worse than that of the young man. Seeing the scene of Salo committing suicide, the young man looked confused and murmured to himself in a small voice that he could not hear. He couldn¡¯t understand Salo¡¯s suicide. "Xi Gui, your vision is still a little bit poor Use lip language to talk. We are here to see Wang Chao's methods, not to compete with him. Wang Chao's boxing skills have reached the level of understanding. Nature can see the realm of the Tathagata, and with the great wisdom of great enlightenment, we approach the other shore of transcendence. We only look for the final nirvana and break up, and step onto the other shore. Therefore, although we are hundreds of meters away from him, our voices are as small as mosquitoes and flies. ??You will also hear that this person is very scary. Horror beyond your imagination. " The old man closed his eyes and moved his lips slightly. He couldn't hear the sound. He could only judge from the shape of his mouth what he said: "The moment Salo used the treasure house spear skill and rushed into the national martial arts dojo, I clearly felt When he arrived, his mental temperament underwent a qualitative change, which was a symbol of breakthrough. This old man should have entered Taoism through martial arts and achieved a small degree of golden elixir. If you don't die, after a hundred days of cultivating vitality and holding the baby, the golden elixir will be completed and you will enter a new realm. There are only a handful of cultivators in the world who are in such a state. What a pity. What a pity. The contrast was too great and he couldn't bear the blow, so he committed suicide. "The old man's lips moved, and the skin on his face was slightly sagging. It seemed that because he was too old, the skin on his face could not withstand the aging of the years and showed irreversible aging. But the words in his mouth were all mysterious and mysterious. "What kind of "golden elixir" is a small success, "holding the baby" or something like that? What ¡®Nirvana¡¯? 'broken'? Old uncle? Are you supposed to be a cultivator? The so-called golden elixir. I also read some books published by Tang Sect. Tang Sect made this realm very clear, but it is just a state of condensing blood returning to the aperture and beating in balls. After the martial arts Ming Jin, Dark Jin, and Hua Jin were divided into more detailed categories, the Tang Sect divided them into Inner Gang and Outer Gang, which can break the void and see that the gods are indestructible. There is no such thing as a baby. " This young man known as Xigui has a pair of bright silkworm eyebrows and eyes like stars. He is a typical handsome man. When he saw the old man using lip language, he also stopped his voice and moved his lips gently. The two men talked quickly. This lip-talking conversation did not make any sound at all, so no one could hear it. "I have also read the martial arts classics published by Tang Sect. They are indeed about martial arts. The Tang Sect is really impressive in the division of cultural eras. This Wang Chao is also a well-deserved big shot. Hehe, he actually dares to publish even the Marrow Cleansing Sutra annotated by Bai Yufeng and the Shaolin Housekeeping Boxing. He is still afraid that others will read it. It is not clear, and some parts that are not understood are also annotated in vernacular. If these things fall into the eyes of discerning people, they are likely to create a group of masters. In the next few decades, I am certain that there will be a large number of masters emerging, especially foreign martial artists who will also read books published by Tangmen. In this situation, a hundred schools of thought will contend, and the world martial arts world will be troubled from now on Wang Chao is really brave His courage is so great that only a few people in a thousand years can In ancient times, even if some people wanted to write books and practice secret books, they were all full of jargon and lingo. It¡¯s written in such plain language, but¡± This pair of mysterious father-in-law, in their rapid lip-talking conversation, were all involved in the books published by Wang Chao¡¯s Tang Sect. It turns out that Wang Chao united and all the martial artists of the Tang Sect, Many martial arts books have been published. Even Ba Liming's many secret books for breaking the four olds have been published together, including "Bai Yufeng's Commentary on the Marrow Cleansing Sutra", "Shaolin Housekeeping Boxing" and other secret books. It was converted into vernacular, and some errors were pointed out specifically for fear that others would not understand. Some of the books were also accompanied by CDs! This is equivalent to on-site guidance from a teacher. This is a breakthrough. Most of the ancient martial arts secrets are written in argot and terminology. The most famous one is "Zhou Yi Shen Tong Qi", which is full of argot, and countless scholars have been unable to study it for hundreds of years. Become famous. And "Journey to the West" uses novels to describe cultivation. Even advanced experts can't see it, and it can easily lead people astray. It can be said that ancient martial arts secret books, even if they are authentic, are not. With ten thousand people practicing in their hands, only a few experts can see a little bit of the secrets, and these experts may have misunderstood and practiced wrongly. If Wang Chao had not obtained the annotation of Bai Yufeng before he broke through the void. If you continue to practice the Marrow Cleansing Sutra, something will go wrong now. This mysterious old man's vision is really messed up. The large number of things published by Tangmen may not have much impact now, but in the next few decades. , is likely to cause turmoil in martial arts around the world, because there will be an endless stream of masters who read these Tang Sect works. ¡°But what? Old uncle, you haven't said anything about babies or anything like that? Could it be that the Tang Sect¡¯s realm division is wrong? " The young man's lips moved. "However, the book published by Wang Chao did leave a hand in the division of realms. The 'holding the baby' is just a metaphor. In fact, after one has understood the realm of alchemy in boxing, one needs to have a hundred. Tianna pinches the blood and condenses it into the abdominal Dantian to stimulate acupuncture points, thereby enhancing physical strength and improving??Physical process. " The aura of the old man's body is becoming more and more aging, but if someone can read his lips at this time, they will feel that this old man is not as simple as he seems. "Improve your physique here. During the process, you need to be extremely careful. How careful should you be? Just like a pregnant woman who is pregnant, she takes great care to protect the fetus in her belly and raise the fetus without any sloppiness. Therefore, this hundred-day process of condensing Qi and blood and guarding the orifice is also called "holding and guarding the baby" and "conceiving the holy fetus". It is just a metaphor and does not actually hold the child. "However, this metaphor is indeed an image. After understanding the power of elixirs, the hundred-day cultivation process must be as careful as a pregnant woman's pregnancy. There is no metaphor more apt than this. In the realm of Tang Sect, it is mentioned that Dan Jin can control Qi and blood. After Dan Jin, he can immediately use the innate Qi to volley an inch into the air. The beginning and the result are all described, but they ignore how to condense Danjin Baitian and how to hold the baby. You think, how much care should a woman take in carrying a baby for ten months? However, some of the particularities, taboos, and methods of holding the elixir for one hundred days are a hundred times more troublesome and taboo than when a woman is pregnant and raising a baby! Many martial arts masters in the past have understood the power of elixirs, but 80% of them died from this one hundred days of condensation. Everything must be a process. I also took the time to read some of the martial arts and fantasy novels that young people like to read. They say that once you understand something, your strength will increase greatly. Even if you are knocked down at once, you can still do it again and again. Get up and fight again, how is that possible? Let's start a fight. Even if you suddenly break through from Ming Jin to break through the void, see that the gods are not bad, and are beaten to the ground, you will still lie down. There will be no change. Your mind will be liberated, and your physical fitness will also be improved. It takes time to catch up. " "Old uncle, I am convinced. These principles are very simple to say. Why don't you tell the people in our clan? Also, you have restrained your aura, making it look like you are aging, and your skin is slightly saggy. Even I feel that you are a master, but your physical strength has declined. Not showing off mountains and dew. "The young man's expression showed his sincere admiration for his old uncle. "The truth is easy to understand, but you have to understand it yourself. It seems that everyone understands that boxing requires practical combat, but most of them only use it. Understand this principle but don¡¯t do it, or you may be afraid of death and injury and dare not do it. Knowing the truth is one thing, but truly understanding it is another. Therefore, words are useless, but will cause obstacles to young people. The truth that you have verified in your actions and gained benefits is your own truth. Let me tell you today that you are a young man who understands and has potential. Among today's young people, the truly outstanding ones are Qiu Chan from Hongmen, Fan Kaiqi from the Northeast Gang, Huo Ling'er, Wang Chao's apprentice, Wu Ji from Japan, and Ye Xuan from the past. Duan Guochao, Shaolin Yong Xiaolong, Yong Se, the most outstanding among them is Yong Se. He has truly entered the realm of alchemy. Unfortunately, Yong Se was beaten to paralysis by Wang Chao, and Yong Xiaolong's eyes were gouged out by Wang Chao. , Ye Xuan, Duan Guochao died in Wang Chao's hands, Wu Ji's eyes were broken by Wang Chao's ground seal, and her martial arts was also useless. In addition, there are one or two young people from Chenjiagou Tai Chi in Australia, including you in our discipline, and that girl from Xiao Lanting. Of course, in addition to this, there are also some outstanding young people from the Qing Gang and Huaqing Gang. Qiu Chan and Fan Kai Qi have all fought against Wang Chao. They are in seclusion. It is very likely that before the martial arts conference, they step into the alchemy way and enter the ranks of the top masters in one fell swoop. The peak of boxing skills. I will bring you here today. Half of them are I received an invitation from Fengcai and had to come. Secondly, I want you to see a real master. You can try it with Wang Chao later. He is an invitation today and will not really hurt you, like Wang Chao. People take action, this opportunity is difficult to come by in a hundred or a thousand years, and it is difficult to buy it with a lot of money. " "Is Wang Chao considered a young man? Old uncle? If you really show your all-out skills, can you fight Wang Chao? Also, Xiao Lanting¡¯s realm is actually higher than mine, and her kung fu is deeper than mine. Why don¡¯t you bring her here? " "Wang Chao is not considered a young man. "When the old man said this, he turned his face away, and his eyes flashed suddenly! It was as sharp as ever, like a magic sword flying into the air. But, he needed to turn his face and quietly explode his own His eyes, otherwise, he knew in his heart that Wang Chao had sensed it, and he was afraid that he would not be able to follow suit today. ¡°He is the person who is firmly seated as the number one master in the world. You didn¡¯t see the portrait behind him where he was sitting. That was Yuanshi Tianzun. Look at the portrait of Yuanshi Tianzun and his person. Is there any difference? If I were his opponent, I wouldn't let the blood go back to my body, my skin would be sagging, and I would act like a master, but aged. Xiao Lanting's spirit is too strong. If she is brought here, it is very likely that she willIt will dampen the spirit. "The old man turned his face, his eyes showing signs of aging again. "But you are practicing the Kung Zen Kungfu, which returns the blood to your internal organs. It looks like the dead branches and leaves of a big tree in winter, but in fact you are storing the essence. Deep down, there is no pretense. Your secret method of dry meditation is like a plant in winter, nurturing vitality inside. Your state has hidden the truth from many people. People only think you are an average expert, but now you are getting older. Didn't you even hide it from Wang Chao today? Moreover, Wang Chao won't hurt anyone if he fights with someone today. Don't you want to fight against the best player in the world? "The young man became more and more confused. "You can lose, but I can't. Xiao Lanting cannot be defeated. Her personality is different from yours. Once she loses, there will be no hope for her to enter the alchemy path. I am old and cannot afford to lose. In this world, some people can be defeated and some people cannot be defeated. "The old man's aging eyes looked at the night sky above him. Text Chapter 465: It¡¯s impossible to escape the eyes of law! "Some people can be defeated, some people cannot be defeated" Listening to the words of this mysterious old man, the equally mysterious young man chewed them carefully in his heart. With his intelligence, he didn't even understand, but he understood. A simple reason is that his old uncle, who has unfathomable martial arts skills, is unwilling to fight Wang Chao for fear of failure. The best way for a martial artist to remain undefeated is not to use strong force, but to keep a low profile and not take action no matter how strong or weak the opponent is. "What a pityWang Chao today is just a show of authority, allowing people to attack without hurting others. It is a perfect opportunity to take action. Since the old uncle's Kuzen Kungfu can hide it from Wang Chao , so you can catch him unawares if you attack him suddenly! Moreover, Wang Chao allows everyone present to use weapons, but he uses weapons with his bare hands How powerful will it be if he is lucky enough to defeat Wang Chao with one and a half moves? "That's too revealing" The mysterious young man named Xi Gui suddenly thought of this, and he couldn't suppress his mood. The more he thought about it, the more excited he became, and he felt a rush of heat all over his body. Thinking of this, his eyes glanced at Wang Chao in the center of the martial arts dojo from a distance. Although he is an outstanding young master and rookie. His will has been tempered a lot, and he can stay calm in any situation, but now he can't calm down. Indeed, the situation he just thought of was too tempting! Specifically speaking, the temptation to defeat Wang Chao is too great! First, Wang Chao was just trying to establish his authority today, and he would not hurt or kill anyone by fighting with him. This can be seen from the two previous battles with Yin Qing and Salo. Although Salo died, he was killed by himself, and Wang Chao didn't even hurt him. Such a hands-on move. For a master, the restrictions are too great. second. Wang Chao used weapons with his bare hands. Such behavior. in the martial arts world. It's not that he is arrogant to the extreme. His martial arts skills are unparalleled. Invincible. Ten times more powerful than your opponent. It is clear. Wang Chao belongs to the latter. ??Looked at Yin Qing. Salodi takes action. This mysterious young man also thought that he had obtained a proud weapon. Also very hanging. but. His old uncle was different. Although his old uncle usually doesn't show his face. No dew. But no one knows how big the hidden strength is. It's like the unfathomable ocean! third. This old uncle of his. Practice ground dry Zen. Contain vitality in several secret parts of the body. The appearance is very old. Any master can hide it. Even Wang Chao hasn't noticed it now. Based on the above three points of analysis. This mysterious young man almost bought a wonderful blueprint. My old uncle pretended to be old. Go up and fight Wang Chao. Get the most proud weapon. But Wang Chao was not defensive. All of a sudden. Explodes the strongest blow. Defeated Wang Chao. How tempting is this? Can pull down the world's recognized master from his throne of domination. Although it is not an upright fight, it is still an earth-shattering honor and a big spotlight. After secretly glancing at Wang Chao, this mysterious young man looked at his old uncle again, but his unfathomable old uncle didn't seem to have such an awareness. Instead, he lowered his gaze slightly and looked at toward the ground. Still low-key and hidden. "I have to give my old uncle a good fight. What an honor it is to defeat Wang Chao." The young man secretly thought about it, feeling very excited. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ In the hall, the body of Salo and Gracie, the jujitsu master, has been carried down. The hall was in a mess, with earth and wood flying everywhere, and a large part of the floor was cracked. This was caused when Yin Qing used a big iron shield and a big hammer to attack Wang Chao. The master's destructive power is great. Especially when using heavy weapons. "On my trip to Japan, I stepped on hundreds of square meters of wooden floors in the Kodo Hall. Now my own martial arts dojo has suffered such ravages and has to be renovated. It's a bit funny. " Wang Chao looked at the people below. In less than ten minutes, he had cleaned up the ground. It was no longer a mess, but he sat back on the chair. "There are so many hidden masters in the dojo today. Although they are all hard ideas, Unexpectedly, no particularly outstanding masters were found. It seems that the only real master is Zhou Ming. Isn't he invited? It's because I forced him to come. If he is a master of alchemy and has a bad personality, he will definitely not accept me. The invitation must come in person." After the two of them took action with Yin Qing and Salo, Wang Chao felt a little uninterested. ¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡Although there were many people, Wang Chao had just scanned them with his eyes, basically looking at everyone, and found no one with a unique temperament and a super powerful aura. Although some of them are as powerful as the King of Black Fist, they are still not masters who have entered the alchemy path. Yin Qing and Salo can be regarded as the representatives of this group of people. "Mr. Li Yongji, and Mr. Taitan, didn't you two just discuss that you want to join forces to ask me for two tricks? Now you can do it. I wonder what weapons you two use? Li Yongji, you are a member of the Kyokushin Kaateo school. , seems to be good at empty hands, Mr. Titan, you were once the king of underground black boxing fighting, and you are also good at empty hands. Even if you two join hands, you are not my opponent. It is a bit challenging to use weapons. " Wang Chao sat down. After finishing cleaning up, he raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Li Yongji and Tai Tan, who were discussing in a low voice just a few hundred meters away. They made a sound at the same time. "What? He can hear this? How is it possible." Li Yongji and "Titan" were just eager to challenge, but they did not expect that Wang Chao spoke before them. And the meaning behind the words was that he clearly understood what the two people had just discussed. As soon as the two of them heard what Wang Chao said and understood it, they were immediately in a state of extreme shock. "He was in the middle of a fight just now He could hear all of this. Isn't that what I said on the tree? He heard everything?" The young man squatting on the tree also heard Wang Chao's words, and his body shook. The branch made a creaking sound and almost broke. It was obvious that he was unable to control his strength due to shock. "Huh? These two gentlemen are here? These two gentlemen, after all, are more powerful. They actually use lip language, only the mouth shape and no sound. This way they speak much more secretly. But why didn't Xiao Lanting come? That little girl is very powerful. To be honest, I, Chen Shaoquan, am a little scared. As for Xigui, it's just a little bit different." The young man squatting on the tree also saw him hiding in the corner. The mysterious pair of men huddled inside suddenly started to murmur. obviously. This young man named Chen Shaoquan was in the same circle as these mysterious men, and he was obviously not a martial arts master in the Chinese gang circle. Instead, he belongs to another relatively secretive martial arts circle. "The boy from the Chen family, Chen Shaoquan, is also here. He has practiced kung fu well. Chen's old-fashioned cannon pounding has been practiced to a high level. However, he lacks the experience of a master. When encountering things beyond his imagination, he will have psychological fluctuations. , But it¡¯s no wonder that he has this problem, even Xigui has this problem. We are all from a martial arts family, and we are not as good as those young masters in the gangs who rely solely on fighting to survive. , those young characters from the Northeast Gang and Hongmen all came out of the killings and have seen countless top masters. Among our young people, Xiao Lanting is the most outstanding. He is also the same pervert as Changmei. It's gained through fighting. There are not many opportunities to get such experience." At this moment, the mysterious old uncle's ears twitched. He didn't even look at the tree in the distance. He seemed to know who the person squatting on the tree was just by judging the sound. He still lowered his eyes, just thinking in his mind. Not to mention the mentality of these mysterious people who attended Wang Chao's invitation, at this time, after Li Yongji and "Titan" understood Wang Chao's words, they looked at each other, with wry smiles on their faces. "I'll just take a child's sword. In the extreme vacuum of hand, there is still a sword skill." After Li Yongji smiled bitterly, in full view of the public. He strode into the hall and took out a long, narrow, sharp knife as long as a person from the weapons rack of the Tang Sect. This is a Japanese-style sword. It is also similar to Tang Miao Dao. The blade is as long as the whole person. At first glance, it is very shocking. "Yeah." Wang Chao saw Li Yongji taking out the weapon, and then turned his eyes to "Titan". "What weapon do you use?" "Sorry, Mr. Wang Chao, there is no suitable weapon for me here." "Titan", the black man who looked like a stone block, smiled, showing his white teeth. "Then what weapon are you going to use?" Wang Chao asked. "Can you give me two aks?" A shocking sentence suddenly popped out of "Titan's" mouth! As soon as Tai Tan said these words, even Li Yongji next to him opened his eyes wide. The experts present were in an uproar. No one thought that this black man actually asked for two AKs as weapons during the fight. "Mr. Taitan, you are really good at joking." Yan Yuanyi said from the side, "But this is not a place for joking, otherwise, I will throw you out"??. " "Titan"'s eyes flashed, but then he felt Yan Yuanyi's powerful aura. He just made a gentleman's move, spread his hands and looked at Wang Chao. "Bring him two AKs. Full of bullets. "Wang Chao remained calm and tapped the armrest of the chair with his finger. Later, the soldiers of the Tang Sect loaded two new Russian AK rifles with bullets and handed them to the "Titan". "Titan" " He held an AK in each hand. Under his strength, the heavy gun body was not much lighter than two chopsticks. He was extremely skillful in using the gun. He held two guns in his hand and raised them lightly. The gun was filled with black holes. His mouth was aimed at Wang Chao! He was only seven or eight meters away! This was not a pistol or a blocker, but a practicing AK. "Okay, Li Yongji, you can take action. " After "Titan" pointed the gun at Wang Chao, his face was extremely calm, and he just said to Li Yongji slightly. "It turns out to be a containment! This kind of containment is indeed too powerful! It¡¯s much more powerful than doing it directly! Maybe. I can really win! "Li Yongji finally understood the meaning of "Titan". It turns out that "Titan" is to contain Wang Chao's spirit. With two guns pointed at him, the pressure is huge. And no one can tell, "Titan" will be there When to shoot. "Titan"'s finger is extremely stable. With just a slight movement, the firepower of the two guns will completely cover an area of ????10 square meters. "Okay? "Wang Chao, who was sitting on the chair, faced the gun pointed at him, lowered his eyelids again, and made a questioning voice. "Okay! " Li Yongji shook the blade, and buzzed, the long sword let out a long roar, and at the same time, a loud roar burst out from his mouth. "Bang! The moment he said yes! The power in his body moved, and he saw it . The knife in his hand was caught by five fingers, and then it was broken into several pieces in succession. When his body flew up, His eyes saw the finger of "Titan" moving slightly in the air, "I was just knocked away? Titan fired bullets, I don¡¯t know what the result will be" This was the thought that flashed through Li Yongji¡¯s head while he was in the air. He fell solidly to the ground, and Li Yongji immediately turned over and got up, but his ears He didn't hear the gunfire as he expected, because he saw Wang Chao's two hands holding the trigger of Titan. This scene was very strange! The muzzle of the gun was pressed against Wang Chao's clothes, aiming at Wang Chao's heart! Moreover, Titan's two fingers were still on the trigger, and with just a slight push, the bullet was fired. It will shoot through Wang Chao's body immediately! But, his finger was also clasped by Wang Chao's finger. "The gun was pointed at my heart, and I was not wearing a bulletproof vest. You want your finger. With a slight movement, the bullet was shot out. Mr. Titan, this opportunity will only come once in a hundred years. Why don't you take it? " Wang Chao's finger rested on "Titan's" finger, and their fingers were intertwined, both holding on to the trigger. It really only takes a little bit, just a little bit of force. The trigger will pull. "Titan" looked miserable. . His feet were shaking violently, and a huge amount of sweat was rising from the pores of his body. However, at this time, everyone could tell that it was Wang Chao's finger. , the opponent's finger was clasped, so that the opponent could not even use the strength to pull the trigger! Everyone present was extremely worried about this scene! This scene was indeed too thrilling! I didn¡¯t expect that Wang Chao would put the gun against his own heart while his finger was holding onto someone else¡¯s trigger! Everyone present looked pale! , even if they were absolutely sure, no one would dare to take risks. The chairs that Feng Cai, Yan Yuanyi, Liu Yuanfei, and Chen Aiyang were sitting on all creaked. It was obvious that they were all a little emotional, and Zhou Ming's lips were even more tense. He opened and closed, muttering to himself, not knowing what he was talking about. ¡°Old uncle? look! " At this moment, the mysterious young man named Xi Gui who was far away couldn't help but say something. The mysterious old man looked at the way Wang Chao clasped the fingers of "Titan". This mysterious old man also obviously Feeling the danger of the scene, he raised his arms.The spirit still looks old, but his energy and blood cannot help but float slightly, just like petals falling on the mirror-like surface of the ancient well, and a little ripple disappears fleetingly. "Well! There is a master!" That's it! Suddenly, Wang Chao's sharp eyes shot over! "No, I've been discovered!" The old man's eyes that just raised suddenly came into contact with Wang Chao's intense light, and his heart was violently shaken! He knew that Wang Chao had already felt that he was a hidden master just because his energy and blood had fluctuated slightly! "I can't believe it, I can't believe there are masters hiding among these people!" Wang Chao suddenly burst out laughing, shaking his hands, bang bang, the two aks were shaken away, and he held up his palms , pressed down, and landed on the head of the "Titan", knocking the black man to the ground like a toad! "Titan" at this time, after lying on the ground, his knees automatically knelt down, like a devout believer facing God. Wang Chao ignored him at all, and just looked at the mysterious old man in the distance, "Old sir, come and sit down." "After all, I still haven't escaped your notice." The mysterious old man smiled bitterly, and suddenly stood up straight, all skin on his body There was a sound like a bow being drawn, and the whole person was radiant, and his skin suddenly felt as if wrinkled clothes had been ironed out with an iron! It has become extremely smooth. Is there any sign of aging in the eyes? He no longer looks like an old man, but a middle-aged man who has just turned forty! Text Chapter 466 The battle for fifth place in the world! Things are very shocking! This time the Tang Sect invited hidden masters from all over the world to gather together, a series of dramatic changes took place. Wang Chao originally thought that was it, there was no real top master among them, but he didn't expect that there was really a master hidden among them? And it¡¯s so low-key! More importantly, this person actually knew some secret hiding methods to disguise himself, and he actually managed to surpass his own eyes and ears for a while. How difficult is it to hide it from Wang Chao¡¯s eyes and ears? With Wang Chao's current state, whether it is hearing, smell, vision, body sensitivity, and perception, they have all reached a magical and immeasurable state. No matter what kind of master comes in front of him, as long as he glances slightly, he can detect a series of signs of activity in the opponent's body such as breathing, heartbeat, pulse, peristalsis of internal organs, etc. Even if a master like Zhou Ming is caught by Wang Chao's gaze, the circulation of qi and blood in his body, the transportation and gathering before exerting energy, cannot hide Wang Chao's feeling. Let alone a human being, even if it is an ant, Wang Chao can see the trajectory of the movement within the body. But now, this old man, who should be said to be middle-aged, has hidden Wang Chao's eyes and ears with his advanced method of condensing Qi and blood and containing vitality. Such a method, to be sure, is close to concealing the truth! Wang Chao has reached the state where he has clearly understood his mind and nature, and has achieved supreme enlightenment based on his true nature. According to ancient classics, it is not wrong to say that his eyes are as bright as the sky. But this person was able to hide everything from the sky for a short period of time! Of course, there are too many people present today, more than thirty or forty, and the complexity of the personnel is also an important reason. Wang Chao glanced over, but it was difficult to see everything thoroughly. Especially this mysterious person, he hides himself very well. Even his words were lip-textual, and he tried not to look at Wang Chao. Every move is made carefully and without leaving any trace. Under such circumstances, Wang Chaozhou thought he was just a master from the older generation. Now he is aging, just like "Little Martial God" Zhou Binglin. This person is hiding. It can be the timing. Good location. People and people are all occupied. Naturally, it is a secret. If he did not fluctuate slightly just now. Let Wang Chao feel it. That was until I left today. It's also 80% possible. Not to be discovered by Wang Chao. "Okay. Okay. Okay. I actually misjudged him. It's amazing!" Wang Chao looked at the old man's instant change. The skin on the body tightens rapidly. Ripples with powerful vitality. vitality. All aging is swept away. The whole person looks decades younger. By an aging old man. He turned into a person whose whole body was full of aura. Flying and domineering. A strong man like an eagle soaring in the sky! No. Use an eagle to describe the old man's current changes. It seems a bit smaller. this person. It's like a roc soaring in the sky! There is little wind at night. But his clothes. But it is resonant. Like a big flag in the wind. Hunting makes a noise! He almost stood up in excitement! This is a lot of blood boiling in the body. Circulates to the surface of the skin. And drive the skin to stretch. This vibrates the clothes. It's not like the wind blows. His demeanor. Also changed his original intention! Two eyebrows were raised high. His eyes pierced Wang Chao. Let your hands hang naturally. Ribs slightly open. Like a fork spread open. It makes the whole person look wider and bigger. What has changed even more drastically is his temperament. Between the whole person's eyebrows. There is a feeling of being domineering and domineering! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s like a roc bird spreading its wings to the sky. Flying domineeringly, I am the hero! His original temperament was pure and noble, old and sophisticated. Although he also had the spirit of a master, compared with now, he looked extremely wretched. Shocking clothes, smooth skin, sharp eyes, raised eyebrows, and a wide and big figure! Everything, everything was completely transformed, from appearance to inner spiritual temperament, he was a completely different person! Plop! Chen Xiaoquan, who was squatting on the tree, was so shocked by the changes in the old man that he finally broke the branches and fell down the tree! He didn't expect that this old man would change so much! Because in his impression, this old man has always been like this. He is also familiar with the old man's situation. They all belong to a martial arts family. Chen Xiaoquan¡¯s ancestral home is Chenjiagou. But it¡¯s just his ancestral home, he was born in Australia. He is a boxer from Chenjiagou. For generations to come abroad, Chenjiagou is a typical martial arts family. It has been famous since the Qing Dynasty. Later, many boxers from Chenjiagou came out and spread their wings in various places. Since his ancestral home is Chenjiagou, he naturally calls himself a martial arts family. This is an important reason why Wang Chao was able to invite them. But this mysterious old man, young man, is from another place.A martial arts family. Wang Chao saw the old man's transformation from appearance to mental temperament in an instant. He blurted out three good words in a row, and then turned his attention to Fengcai. The reason why he looked at Fengcai was because this old man was invited by Fengcai. "Yue Peng!" At this time, Fengcai was also very shocked and stood up suddenly! After looking at each other with Wang Chao, her eyes were fixed on the sudden change of the old man. Obviously, she was also surprised, because she felt at this time how powerful and domineering the old man was after his sudden change. The state seems to be still above his own! I¡¯m not afraid of your fame or your martial arts skills, but I¡¯m afraid that I can¡¯t see through you. At this time, Fengcai suddenly stood up and called out the mysterious man's name. There was undisguised hostility and murderous intent in Feng Cai's voice. Feng Cai was angry and had murderous intent. ?????????????? It¡¯s no wonder that her murderous intent is not strong, because such a master hides himself so deeply? It's just too creepy. Feng Cai saw it clearly. When Wang Chao glanced at her, she instantly understood in her heart that in today's situation, if this person was allowed to continue to hide, in the end when Wang Chao faced off against mostly masters and exhausted his physical strength, he suddenly challenged Wang Chao, with thunderous momentum. Armed with sharp weapons, you may not have no chance! At Wang Chao's current position, he can no longer allow any failure, even in an unfair battle with bare hands against weapons, one person against many people. You can¡¯t suffer a loss either. Because being number one in the world represents god-like power. It is an irresistible authority. This mysterious place Yue Peng hides his strength so deeply that no matter what kind of thoughts he has, he can kill him. "Hahahaha, hahahaha." Just when Feng Cai was furious and called Yue Peng's name with murderous intent, Yue Peng suddenly burst out into a deafening burst of laughter. The laughter was loud and passionate. It was like a buzzing of a eagle, so shocking that the experts in the field felt pain in their eardrums. Especially the few people who were close to him were shocked, and the colors on their faces changed drastically. Because such a master is so powerful. "I didn't hide it on purpose. I just practiced some methods of concealing vitality. It's just a matter of living for many years. If you don't see the charm, then it's a problem with your vision. But, I didn't expect that even a slight mistake could not be concealed. Wang Your discernment really makes me feel like there is nothing in the world that can be hidden within three feet." After Yue Peng laughed, he spoke loudly, and his voice shocked the entire audience. "You don't have to be angry Feng Cai. He may be a practitioner of dry Zen. He gathers most of the blood in his body into a few important acupuncture points for a long time, causing the blood on the surface to dry up and turn into dead branches and leaves. The scene looks like that of the elderly. In fact, it is full of vitality, like a big tree in winter. This method of cultivation is a kind of practice that preserves physical strength and delays real aging. Although it is rare, it is not uncommon for all of you friends here today. There were too many, and I was inevitably a little careless, so I took my eyes off it. It was not that the great master of the Yue Style Sanshou family wanted to catch me off guard, but he actually couldn't hide it when he really attacked me. But I really can¡¯t believe that a peerless master like you can exist in this martial arts family!¡± Of course Wang Chao knows the details of the people present today. This Yue Peng, who has been hidden so deeply, is the successor of Yue Style Sanshou. A typical martial arts family. Speaking of aristocratic families, the first thing people think of is a wealthy family, one with billions of dollars in wealth and smooth connections. But the actual situation is not like this. For example, the current martial arts families are actually based on their ancestral roots and know some kung fu. No matter where they work, even if they open a small shop, they can claim to be a family. It's like a name. This situation is especially common in modern times. For example, the young man Wang Chao invited today, Chen Xiaoquan, whose ancestral home is Chenjiagou, is actually a boxer from Chenjiagou. He does some small business abroad and practices kung fu behind closed doors. He has a hidden communication circle and claims that he is They are from a martial arts family, but they are not in the limelight. Practicing kung fu behind closed doors and not communicating with the outside world, there is only a secret small circle of martial arts families. Because of the lack of actual combat, there are no masters. Their reputation in the martial arts world is not as good as that of Hongmen, Tangmen, and Qinggang. , the masters of these gangs are very different. Therefore, Wang Chao did not pay much attention to this martial arts conference. This time he invited hidden masters, and it was just a post sent to them by Fengcai. In fact, it was not a big deal. The martial arts world of Chinese gangs is the real fighting martial arts world and the real big circle of martial arts. And the secret circles of these martial arts families are the same as those of Hongmen, Tangmen, Qinggang, Huaqing, and the big circle of martial arts circles.Together, it's like sesame and watermelon. Whether it is the overall actual combat ability or the top-level actual combat ability, it cannot be compared with it. Therefore, fame, influence, and financial resources can all be ignored. But everything has exceptions, and Wang Chao never imagined that a master like Yue Peng would be hidden in these secretive circles of martial arts families. It¡¯s like there is a dragon hidden in a small pond. Logically speaking, it is impossible to hide it. A pond with a little water and a big place? However, something unreasonable happened! "Mr. Wang Chao's Dharma vision is indeed perfect. I practice Ku Chan. Indeed, it is impossible to hide it in front of you when I really make a move. So today, I have no intention of fighting with you. However, today I The flaw in my strength has been exposed, and you have forced it to be exposed, so I can't do anything." Yue Peng heard Wang Chao talk about his practice of Ku Chan, and he admired Wang Chao for his knowledge and thorough understanding of boxing. But when he spoke, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he was still domineering and even took the initiative to challenge! A change from the previous vulgarity. While he was speaking, he strode forward towards the door of the martial arts dojo! One step at a time. Wang Chao looked at his momentum as he walked step by step, his clothes vibrating, and he couldn't help but nodded slowly: "Before something happens, you are extremely cautious. You will never take any risks. You will not take any chances. But once something happens, you will immediately Domineering and domineering! Dare to face everything. These two different states are perfectly displayed in you. This behavior alone makes you a hero! You are ranked among the top ten in the world! Maybe, the ranking should be higher. " "Oh, am I just in the top ten? I want to compete for the top five, and I also want to shake your position a little!" Yue Peng stepped at the gate of the martial arts dojo, but instead of walking in again, he stopped and laughed loudly. "Hmph!" Yan Yuanyi suddenly snorted coldly: "How can you hide a dragon in a foot of water? But I have a question. Your circle is so small, but how can you hide a master like you! Wang Chao doesn't care about you. , but your ulterior motives and concealment of strength are really cruel." "Yan Yuanyi, you should be ranked fifth among the world's masters." Yue Peng laughed again: "You are too famous. The wild people outside the mountain are also like thunder. The first throne belongs to Wang Chao, the second and third thrones belong to Changmei, and Tang Zichen of Tangmen. The fourth throne, Ba Liming, deserves it, and you sit in the fifth position. Of course you are a little dissatisfied with what I said. Of course, a dragon cannot be hidden in a foot of water, but a real dragon can be big or small. When it is big, it rises to the sky, but when it is small, it is hidden in the loach's cave. Can't we hide in a small circle? "The battle between Ba Liming and God leader in the Summer Palace has already shocked the world. People like Wang Chao are so famous that Yue Peng has certainly heard of them and knows them clearly. "So, you think you are a real dragon?" Yan Yuanyi's voice suddenly became fainter and expressionless: "Then I will try to see if you are a real dragon. You also want to get involved in the top five positions among the world's masters. ? Let me tell you how far behind you are. " "That's what I mean. When you get down from the fifth position in the world, I will shake the position of the people in front of you a little bit." Yue Peng said again. Laughing loudly, he stepped into the martial arts dojo. Text Chapter 467: Dragon and Snake. Chapter 467: Dragon and Snake. "You have no reputation at all, and you actually compare yourself to a real dragon? Flying up to the sky for nine days, letting the world worship and respect you for all eternity, you can be considered a real dragon. Otherwise, no matter how powerful you are, if you don't go through the Feiteng test, you won't let the world As far as I know, you can't escape the body of a dragon snake. Although you are strong, you have no fame at all. You dare not fly out. At best, you are just a big python with horns and scales. How dare you call yourself a dragon since ancient times? , Anyone who pretends to be a dragon will have a bad end. "When Yue Peng stepped into the martial arts dojo, Yan Yuanyi's green hair flew upward violently, and he stood up from the chair, crossing his hands and fingers. Putting it under his belly, his eyes looked at Yue Peng, a figure who wanted to compete with him for the fifth position in the world, without any emotion at all. She said coldly. When Yan Yuanyi stood up from the chair, Yue Peng stopped nine meters away from her. Facing the many masters present, and under Wang Chao's eyes, he still looked sharp, domineering and majestic. , the energy and blood in the body no longer have the slightest unexpected fluctuation, but are like a calm river, slowly rotating and transporting in the blood vessels and cortex around the body, ready to go. The conversation between Yan Yuanyi and Yue Peng just now was also very interesting. Yan Yuanyi said that Yue Peng's circle was very small, just like diving one foot deep, and could not hide a giant like a dragon, so Yue Peng must have ulterior motives for hiding his strength. Such people must be killed quickly. But Yue Peng replied, of course a dragon can't hide, but a real dragon can. A real dragon can be big or small. When it's big, it can soar for nine heavens, and its dragon power can shock the sky. But when it's small, it can get into even loach caves in the fields. Hidden. The implication is to compare oneself to a real dragon. Hearing this metaphor, Yan Yuanyi couldn't help but sneer in his heart, and immediately spoke sharply and struck mercilessly. Yan Yuanyi¡¯s meaning is also very obvious. You, Yue Peng, are not famous at all. Hidden in the mountains and forests, you are just a stronger snake or dragon at best. A true dragon must soar to the nine heavens, shock the world, and let the world know that without going through the baptism of the world, no matter how powerful it is, it is just a snake. Whether you are a dragon or a snake does not depend on your strength, but on the level of soaring. Of course, those who can withstand the baptism of the world, soar to the nine heavens, and have a reputation that shocks the world, must have unparalleled power. Otherwise, he would have died in the process of taking off. Yan Yuanyi is naturally deeply disdainful for a master who has no reputation to hide himself and dares to call himself a real dragon. "Unexpectedly, after just a few words, you started murdering me. It seems that you take the false reputation of No. 5 in the world too seriously. You can't see through the false reputation? How can you be detached?" Yue Peng didn't care at all. Yan Yuanyi was moved by the sharp words, but spoke calmly. "You don't even have a false reputation, and now you are still fighting for it. What are you telling me about seeing through? It's really funny. Everything, including reputation, has a process of starting from nothing, from something to nothing. This process Don't omit it. False name, false name. Only after you have a false name can you see through it. If you have nothing, you just say you see through it. What are you seeing through? " "A snake in the wild grass, meditate on dry Zen and say a few words. Zen language, do you dare to show your teeth and claws at me?" Yan Yuanyi's words became as sharp as a knife! Gouging out the heart every word. The two masters have begun to exchange words. Originally, there were so many masters in the world. The number one master, the second master, the top five and the ten were just false names. Wang Chao had no intention of making these rankings in this martial arts competition. Occasionally, it's just a joke. But this is a joke, but it has an influence that cannot be underestimated. Wen Wu is first, martial arts is second. Everyone who practices martial arts also pays attention to a ranking. Although Yan Yuanyi does not attach much importance to this ranking, when someone makes it clear When she was about to pull herself down from her position, the murderous intention in her heart became irrepressible. Since Yan Yuanyi came back to life, her mental state has entered a mysterious and subtle state, and her boxing skills have made great progress. She is also planning to shake the three peerless experts sitting in front of her. These three peerless experts are naturally Ba Liming, Tang Zichen, and god leader Long Eyebrow. As for Wang Chao, after Yan Yuanyi died once in his hands, he had already eliminated his scheming. I don¡¯t want to compete with him anymore. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The person in front has not moved, but a person from behind jumps out to shake her position. How can this not make her murderous? "Famous top masters are indeed not people who can compete easily." Yue Peng listened to Yan Yuanyi's words word for word,His expression was dull, the energy and blood in his body settled down, and his whole person suddenly changed from being domineering to extremely silent. It was obvious that he was digesting Yan Yuanyi's words and thinking of a way to refute. Experts at their level all have their own spiritual concepts. For one party to completely defeat the other party, in addition to defeating the other party physically, it must also completely destroy the other party spiritually. The conversation between the two of them now is a crucial test. But this temptation has obviously come to an end. Because Yue Peng felt that he could no longer find any words to refute Yan Yuanyi. Indeed, you can only see through the false reputation after you get it. If you can't even get the false reputation, then there is nothing to see through, and there is no way to see through it. Yue Peng suddenly had a feeling that the famous masters were indeed not the kind of people with only false reputations. Their false reputations were the baptism of thousands of tempers, and they were all so impeccable, both spiritually and physically! "That's it. Talking too much won't do any good. No matter how extravagant your words are, you still have to show your true skills." After saying this, Yue Peng's dull face once again glowed with a domineering look. Arrogant, the muscles on his broad back bulge high, stretching out like wings, while the blood under his feet is surging. This shape gives people the feeling that a roc is about to spread its wings and take off. A fierce and cold aura rushed towards his face. With Yue Peng's movement, even Wang Chao, who was sitting on the chair in the center, felt the ferocious aura of a roc. "These Chinese are so scary. It's so scary!" The "Titan" kneeling on the ground was extremely frightened! Although he is the black boxing emperor who has experienced hundreds of battles, his entire spirit has just been destroyed by Wang Chao. Suddenly, he encountered a duel between two masters. The strength of Dan Jin masters such as Yan Yuanyi and Yue Peng, It doesn't seem like much at ordinary times, but once it's really revealed, it's really scary. "This person's Dapeng spreads his wings and raises his hands. The power is great and the use is exquisite. It is better than mine! The explosive power of this move is probably two to three points more powerful than mine." Zhou Ming, who was on the side, saw Yue Peng's move. Starting hand gesture, I was also shocked. That¡¯s right, Yue Peng¡¯s hand gesture is called ¡°Dapeng Spreading Wings¡±. Dapeng is the most adept at flying among birds. In ancient mythology, this kind of bird can fly ninety thousand miles with its wings spread. Therefore, this move "Big Peng Spreads Wings" is the most powerful, and the explosive speed is much more fierce and faster than the Tai Chi "White Crane Spreading Wings" which also starts with a running start. However, Tai Chi's "white crane airing its wings" imitates the spirit of the crane, which has the effect of nourishing the mind and calming the mind. It is beneficial to the body to seek tranquility while moving. The "Dapeng Spreads Wings" is purely famous for its explosive power. In the martial arts of Yue Style Sanshou, all strikes start with the "big roc spreading its wings", so it is fast and powerful, making it unique among the various schools of boxing. Zhou Ming practices Buddhist martial arts. Among Buddhists, there is King Dapeng. The representative martial arts is the move of Dapeng spreading its wings. ?? And Yue Shi Sanshou is also derived from Buddhist martial arts. At that time, the Zen master Dahui Zonggao assisted Yue Fei in training and mixed Buddhist martial arts and practice methods into it. Of course, the move of Dapeng spreading its wings is not a martial arts unique to Buddhism. Traces of this move can also be found in Yubu. "Huh? As soon as the energy is exerted, the blood trembles violently in the nine acupoints from top to bottom, and the mental and physical strength of the whole body is lifted without limit. Is this the last method of Dapeng spreading its wings? It is a bit strange, but The explosive power is very rapid, but it does not bring any benefit to the body. However, regardless of the physical damage, the strength of this movement is already one of the best among all martial arts. The moment Yue Peng exerted his strength, Wang Chao's eyes flashed and he had already seen through his movement method, thus truly understanding the true meaning of the "Dapeng Spreading Wings" move. When Yue Peng exerts his energy, he presses against the door with his head, and the blood gathers at a point in the center, which is a very shallow and submerged half of the skin, which is the Baihui point in Chinese medicine. He exerts force on both shoulders, and the blood gathers at a sensitive point on the shoulder. , is also the Jianjing point. When both arms are exerted, the blood gathers in the two important points on the two arms. There are also the Dantian, the bottom of the buttocks, and the Yongquan point in the center of the legs and feet, which are nine sensitive points on the body. , a large amount of blood flowed together, beating violently together! Phew! A gust of wind swept across the martial arts dojo. Boom, boom, boom, boom A series of sounds like a bow string exploding were emitted, which was the activation of the tendons in Yue Peng's body. With the elasticity of the tendons, a series ofThe fist, the shadow of the fist, shot through the air towards Yan Yuanyi. The punches are like arrows. This is exactly the attack move of Yue Style Sanshou "Lianzhu Arrow"! Yue Peng, a reclusive and extremely powerful python, showed his sharp claws to the dragon Yan Yuanyi. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 468: Once it comes, make peace with it Yue style Sanshou! The starting move "Dapeng Spreads Wings" and the "Lianzhu Arrow" series of ferocious movements were unleashed by the fierce man Yue Peng. He charged straight at Yan Yuanyi, and his power was instantaneous, fierce and unparalleled. Especially the technique of "serial arrows" is somewhat similar to Ba Liming's unique technique of "shooting with random arrows". Moreover, the power of Yue Peng's fist can pull the big tendons in the flesh in an instant, making an explosive sound like a bowstring. When people hear it, they feel as if they are being targeted by a series of archers, whoosh whoosh. The swishing arrows were like a volley of arrows, making it impossible to breathe. This kind of "series of arrows" punches gives people a feeling of urgency! urgent! urgent! The punches are like a continuous crossbow, one arrow follows another, making people breathless! Especially the sound of the body exerting force and the big muscles being cocked like a crossbow, gives people a sense of oppression and fear from the soul, as well as an irresistible sense of power! What¡¯s even more powerful is that when Yue Peng pounces forward, he exudes an extremely fierce aura. After making people feel it, it¡¯s like smelling the evil wind in their noses! There is a kind of fishy saliva in the sensory organs! ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the smell of fishy saliva. It¡¯s like the smell emanating from the mouth of a python. Yue Peng is indeed qualified to compete for the top five in the world! Just this punch, the sound! color! taste! momentum! All give people a strong impact on the visual senses. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? However, Yue Peng's Yue Style Sanshou "Lianzhu Arrow" is somewhat different from Ba Liming's "Random Arrow Strike". Once Ba Liming's "shooting with random arrows" is launched. It was an overwhelming punching force. It was like a thousand arrows were fired. Not only is the airflow in the air shooting randomly. The big tendons on the body are also so dense that they explode. The endless rain of arrows is simply irresistible. There is no place to dodge. It's not like the rapid-fire offensive of "Continuous Arrows". In comparison. A "volley of arrows" offensive. Naturally, it is not as majestic as the "random arrow attack" where thousands of troops draw their bows and fire arrows together. ?This is indeed the case. The technique of "shooting with arrows". Taking a step up. It is "shooting with random arrows". Only Balimin has the kind of power. Only then can he perform "Hit with Random Arrows". Once cast. Even people like leader god. They have to retreat continuously. Forced to be at a disadvantage. It can be seen that it is powerful. And now Yue Peng's power. It seems that it is not enough to support him to use "random arrows". But the technique of "Lianzhu Arrow" is this. It's also ferocious enough. ??????????????? If Yue Peng displays the "random arrow attack" from the beginning with the ferocious power of Ba Liming when he fights the god leader, then can Yan Yuanyi withstand it? That is also an unknown number. "It's amazing! Those small circles of martial arts families are not good at fighting. They should be just trying to gain fame and entertainment for themselves. How can there be such a master! It's really amazing. Even if Zhou Ming uses all his strength to perform the King Kong King I'm afraid there is no such flavor when it comes to the whip technique. I once knew a little bit about the Yue family who practiced martial arts. Who knew that this Yue Peng was actually practicing Ku Chan? Have you concealed your style?" The moment Liu Sarutobi felt Yue Peng's "Continuous Arrow" strike, countless chaotic thoughts flashed through his mind, and he deeply felt that the world was huge and there were so many masters. The Yue Family Boxing martial arts family that practices Yue Style Sanshou, and Chenjiagou Tai Chi, the Wu Style Family¡¯s Kaimen Baji Boxing from Mengcun, Hebei, and the Southern Boxing Style, Hong. Families like Liu, Cai, Li, and Mo all belong to the martial arts family category. In the history of Chinese martial arts, there are not a few such martial arts families, there are dozens or hundreds of them. But they practice kung fu behind closed doors. Entertain yourself. To become a real master, you have to be a member of a gang that is famous for its life and death combat, and has participated in a hail of bullets. Because of this, Yue Peng's appearance shocked Liu Sarutobi more and more. In addition to the shocked Yanagi Sarutobi, Chen Aiyang was also shocked. Chen Aiyang is someone who has just stepped into the circle of top experts. "How will Yan Yuanyi deal with it? If a hidden peerless master suddenly appeared and came to Tangmen to compete for the fifth position in the world, it would be incredible. However, this Yue Peng's Kung Fu is too pure. I can¡¯t tell who will win.¡± Chen Aiyang¡¯s mind flashed like lightning: ¡°I wonder where I can rank among the top ten players in the world. ? Or even a little further forward? " "How dare the Yue family hide it from me? Although Ku Chan's skills are still quite good on the surface, he actually has a lot of vitality, and he doesn't know.?Can you handle it? Fortunately, this time Wang Chao invited the world's hidden masters and suddenly discovered Yue Peng's energy and blood fluctuations. Otherwise, this guy would really shine in the martial arts conference. Some thoughts flashed through Fengcai's mind. Several masters had their own thoughts when Yue Peng launched his offensive, but their eyes were fixed on Yan Yuanyi to see how the fifth-ranked woman in the world would deal with it. Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Faced with a series of punches coming like crossbows, Yan Yuanyi suddenly closed her eyelids slightly. Her change in that moment was so calm that she felt relaxed. She gently took a step back with her feet, and at the same time raised her left hand forward, with her five fingers like a hook, she dropped violently, using the force of a millstone to suppress the first fist from Yue Peng, and then raised it upwards. The claws of the eagle are set! The Bagua grinding palm presses the head! Yan Yuanyi lowered his eyelids and closed them, and his left hand changed continuously, as if taking a quick shot, the speed was super fast, but there was no sound. It felt like an understatement. In three consecutive moves, Yan Yuanyi turned out to be using the Eagle Claw Kung Fu of Xingyi Quan, the Qianjin Drop to press the head in the Bagua Grinding Palm, and the Tai Chi move after the pressure. Hit the handle! Press! With his eyes closed, Yan Yuanyi changed his skills and immediately stopped Yue Peng's first attack, and then blocked the attack from behind. Really awesome! " The first punch of Yue Peng's "Lianzhu Arrow" just hit Yan Yuanyi's face. It originally had unparalleled penetrating power. No matter how the enemy resisted, it could block the first punch but could not block the second punch. ""Lianzhu Arrow" as the name suggests, It was like an arrow fired from a serial crossbow. It was extremely fast and had extremely strong penetrating power. It was impossible to block it and even the eyes could not catch the trajectory of the fist. But Yan Yuanyi made three moves in an instant. , the three-strength force blocked the first punch of "Lianzhu Arrow", which was unable to be blocked, but was blocked by Yan Yuanyi. He was naturally slightly shocked. The force was very powerful. With each press, press, and lift, his body sank and floated, just like a gourd in the water, being pushed down and then bounced up. It seemed that his body was not under his control at all. At this time, he felt that Yan Yuanyi, the fifth in the world, was really outstanding. However, this inspired a strong and domineering desire in his heart. "Yue Peng immediately changed!" He raised his fist and moved his feet. The blood in the nine points of the body gathered together again, beating violently, and showed a "big roc spreading its wings" hand gesture. The long roar from the chest went straight into the sky, piercing the gold and cracking stones. Everyone except the alchemy masters were in a state of anger. Bang! As Yue Peng roared, his arrow-like punch suddenly raised up and struck with an elbow. The spear style is also the "Avalanche Spear" of Yue Style Sanshou. This hand uses the elbow to strike with the "Avalanche", which is extremely powerful, and the sound of explosion is heard all over the place. Hundreds of cars blew up their tires one after another, and the waves surged up and down, as if Yan Yuanyi's whole body was submerged. This kind of momentum, just like the name, is like a "series of arrows". "Avalanche Spear" is a fierce and powerful boxing technique in Yue Style Sanshou. Yue Peng used it continuously, and the blood in his body boiled. Although the pores all over his body were tightly closed, there was still blood coming from the skin. The surface seeps out, and the whole body is like a big furnace, steaming with heat. Anyone in the martial arts dojo can feel the blazing aura. This is a heating phenomenon caused by strenuous exercise. It will basically occur when a master of Huajin exerts too much force in a fight. Yes, but the deeper the skill, the greater the heat. What¡¯s more, if you are an extremely expert, the heat you radiate from your body can cover hundreds of square meters after practicing in the snow in winter. All the snow and ice melted, making people feel that once the "Avalanche Spear" was unleashed, the attack was even more powerful than the "Serial Arrow" attack, both in terms of momentum and strength. In the eyes of everyone, the power and power of this "Avalanche Spear" elbow movement are once again similar to Ba Liming's "Arrow Attack". "Every change in his fists and feet. The Qi and blood surged even more, and the strength and momentum became even higher. It was obvious that the Qi and blood condensed by Ku Chan were really activated. If? Gradually enter the state, once you reach the highest fixed point, I'm afraid it's really worth seeing. " Wang Chao, who was sitting in the center, looked at the lightning-fast hands and understood that Yue Peng's two hands had not yet shown his true strength. It was like warming up before practicing martial arts. Warming up After a while, he will gradually enter the best state and exert his strongest strength. With such power in his warm-up hands, this Yue Peng is enough to surprise Wang Chao. Thinking that a bad old man suddenly appeared and suddenly became a peerless figure who could compete with the world's top five masters. This kind of surprise made Wang Chao feel that this invitation to the world's hidden masters was really worth it. "You thought I was a dark horse? He can fight his way out of the martial arts competition and emerge from the sky. But this person is hidden deeper than me, and his boxing skills seem to be just how powerful is he really? "Zhou Ming became increasingly horrified. "Can Yan Yuanyi be able to catch this elbow? " In the flash of light and stone, Yue Peng's "Avalanche Spear" elbow posture finally reached its peak. There were shadows of elbows in all directions, bringing with it the overwhelming heat on his body and the majestic pressure like a mountain. Except for Wang Chao, everyone present was unavoidable. She was sweating in her heart for Yan Yuanyi, but Yan Yuanyi's face remained calm, and she didn't even open her eyes again. Her hand suddenly reached down and touched the tip of Yue Peng's elbow. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Her legs seemed to be bouncing, and her body was floating like floating petals. This state was very dangerous and not stable. "Not good! "When several masters saw this scene, their hearts skipped a beat. But to everyone's surprise, Yan Yuanyi's footsteps bumped up and down, and after two moments of swaying, he took half a step back, retracted his hands, and made a gesture like holding a fruit. This gesture! The waist twisted slightly, and the upper body turned. The moment he made this movement, Yue Peng made a solid impact. Yan Yuanyi blocked it with both hands, hitting her as if holding a fruit. Bang! When hit, her whole body seemed to be like a ripe fruit of impatiens, and after a slight shock, it ejected. Open. When Yan Yuanyi's technique exploded, he bent his wrist inwards and pulled it up and down. There was a sound like steel rubbing against each other, and the shadows of his hands were flying, as if countless big saws were volleying towards Yue Peng. What¡¯s even more amazing is that the trajectory of Yan Yuanyi¡¯s arm movement is like one big circle after another! She just used the unique move of "Five Flower Cannon Beat", "Fengxian Explosive Fruit". The hand gesture for generating energy is "Guanyin holding fruit", which is a technique in the Buddhist mahamudra and a move in Shaolin Jianjiaquan. According to legend, this hand was used by Guanyin Bodhisattva to present fruit to the master. The result from the Tathagata is not the result of fruit, but the result of karma. The wrist is like a saw, but it is the final move of the Great Vajra Wheel Fist. "Wheel". "Guanyin Holding Fruit", "Fengxian Exploding Fruit" and "Holy King Wheel". Three consecutive moves, all are unique skills. Yan Yuanyi picked it up at her fingertips, effortlessly, and it was impossible to see how much strength she had. Fierce counterattacks , there are circles of hand shadows up and down, and there is a sound of gold and iron rotating and friction sawing everywhere, as if the Holy King turned the wheel of karma, the power is mysterious, vast, and as unpredictable as fate. " "Cause and Effect Dharma Wheel" Yan Yuanyi's counterattack, Yue Peng immediately felt an artistic conception hidden in the depths. Not to mention the power and the mystery of the moves, the artistic conception of Yan Yuanyi's counterattack was so deep, mysterious, and had a kind of cause and effect. The charm of retribution. Just from this charm and artistic conception, Yue Peng instinctively felt how powerful Yan Yuanyi was, because he practiced Di Kuzen and had a deep understanding of some martial arts artistic conceptions of Buddhism. "Board." Yue Peng had a thought in his mind: "I'm afraid it will be difficult to defeat this woman in this battle, and it is likely to be a stalemate. Does the fifth person in the world have such strength? What level of strength are the people at the front ranked? If you don't take action, you'll never know. Let's talk about it at the martial arts conference. It's not worth fighting to the death today. ¡±  Yue Peng knew immediately that Yan Yuanyi was not going to be easy to deal with today. I have no confidence that I can defeat her. There is no need to continue fighting. Suddenly, he roared again, rotated his body, and started the "big roc spreads wings" stance again. This time, instead of exerting his energy, he retreated violently! Huanghuang left the martial arts dojo, and then laughed loudly: "Today I finally saw the strength of the fifth in the world, but it seems that there is nothing I can do about this bad old man. I will go and have a real fight at the martial arts conference." As he spoke, he stretched his steps, bulged his back, and glided hundreds of meters at an incredibly fast speed. Before the person's eyes could turn around, he almost jumped into the air and ran out. At such a speed, it is really like a roc bird that disappears as soon as it spreads its wings. Yan Yuanyi frowned and did not move because she felt that she could not catch up. "Master Yue Peng, let's make peace with you as soon as you come. Why are you leaving in such a hurry?" Wang Chao suddenly said quietly. While speaking, he slapped the armrest of the chair with his hand, and he went directly to the martial arts dojo. In the center of the square, he stepped on the ground again. People couldn't see clearly how he walked. In just the blink of an eye, he was getting closer and closer to Yue Peng! At the end, when they were still fifty meters away, Wang Chao stretched out his hand and grabbed Yue Peng's back from a distance! Text Chapter 469: Blow up walls and bury people Yue Peng's "Big Peng Spreads Wings" movement technique is extremely fast, even faster than the classic running posture "White Crane Spreading Wings" in Tai Chi and Hong Quan. What's more, Yue Peng has extremely deep kung fu and physical strength. It is extremely powerful. Once it is unleashed, your footsteps will scrape the ground, your body will gallop like a roc taking off, your back muscles will stretch, it will hit the air, making a clapping sound, and it will have the aura of Waigang. There was a total distance of several hundred meters from the square, garden, pool in front of the Nanyang Martial Arts Dojo to the final wall. While he was talking, he was flexing his back muscles continuously, his legs were as fast as lightning, he was running as fast as he could, just running. The wind speed it brings can blow a person weighing about 120 pounds over. Therefore, he is very confident. He always believes that with his speed, once he wants to escape, no one in the world can stop him, and no one can catch up with him. The reality is that the situation is indeed like this. When Yue Peng used "Great Peng Spreads Wings", even Yan Yuanyi didn't move. There was no confidence that he could stop him, so it was better not to do anything and let him leave. Yue Peng had just fought with Yan Yuanyi a few times. Although Yue Peng used his two-handed "Serial Arrow" and "Avalanche Spear" to attack fiercely, he did not capture Yan Yuanyi. Instead, he retreated and ran away. It seemed like he was defeated, but in fact he was. There was no winner or loser between the two. From the point of view of leaving at once, it also shows that the master Yue Peng is cautious and has a better grasp of the situation than ordinary masters. Yan Yuanyi took advantage of both of his skills. Not only was he not at a disadvantage, but he was able to counterattack calmly. Yue Peng could tell from this point that it was not easy to defeat Yan Yuanyi today. Instead of fighting to the death, it would be better to leave immediately and make arrangements at the martial arts conference. Anyway, today I got to see the fifth and best master in the world. What's more, the Tang Sect has now become a dragon's pond and a tiger's den. If Yue Peng can leave calmly and spread the news, it will be enough to make him famous in one fell swoop. He even surpassed Yan Yuanyi and directly reached the title of fifth in the world. Think about how many experts are there? Chen Aiyang. Feng Cai, Liu Yuanfei, Yan Yuanyi, Zhou Ming, Wang Chao. Among the five great alchemy masters, there is another one who is number one in the world. six people. What a strong lineup it is? A man had a fight with one of the world's fifth masters and walked away calmly. Entering the Tang Sect's Dragon Pool and Tiger's Den and entering an uninhabited land, how big will such a reputation be when it spreads? Even Yan Yuanyi¡¯s fifth place in the world will definitely be taken away by Yue Peng. Although the two of them fought against each other. The winner has not yet been determined. But Yan Yuanyi had the home court advantage. There are so many masters around him. He couldn't even defeat Yue Peng. Word got out. In the minds of many people. Naturally, the limelight was suppressed. so. Yue Peng ran away with this move. What a masterpiece! He immediately ran away. As long as no one can stop him. He ran out. The fifth place in the world. It can be said that I got it. for this. After the people at the venue figured it out in their minds. All against Yue Peng. Very impressed. I admire you from the bottom of my heart! Yue Peng almost ran across the square in a flash. The moment he was about to jump onto the wall. Chen Xiaoquan. These two young men, Yue Guixi. The spirit is tense with moments of relaxation. "Yue Peng calmly plundered out this time. It can be said that he has established his reputation as a top master. It can be said that he has become famous all over the world in one fell swoop. Yan Yuanyi ranks fifth in the world. It can be regarded as giving it to him. Good calculation. Good kung fu. Good. The strategy, the grasp of time and opportunity, are all beyond my reach. However, Yue Peng's move has gained some face for us. Among the hidden figures, there will be great masters who will sweep away the Tang Sect¡¯s prestige. Otherwise, we will not be able to breathe." "Yuan Shi. After Yue Peng broke out, Lei Mingyuan, the "Lei Gong" of the "Chapter of the Magic Sword", broke out. Calmly left the Guoshu Do venue time. I was relieved in my heart. Although Lei Mingyuan is also a leader among Chinese boxers and is indifferent to fame and fortune, he is still a little uncomfortable with this invitation from the Tang Sect. Not only him, but all the masters invited today are very fond of Tang Sect. I feel more or less uncomfortable with the door's hegemony. Being forcibly invited as a guest would make anyone feel uncomfortable, let alone a martial artist with strong boxing skills, a unique will, and a strong character? Therefore, I applaud Yue Peng¡¯s behavior just now in my heart! Several martial artists with a little bit of knowledge in martial arts almost cheered loudly. Everyone hoped that Yue Peng could walk out calmly. And looking at this momentum, Yue Peng's speed has become a foregone conclusion. How chic is it to go deep into the Dragon Pond and the Tiger's Den, and leave calmly at the Hongmen Banquet?   There is such a peerless figure among the hidden masters. Naturally, everyone of the martial artists invited to the scene today has a face. It¡¯s a pity that Wang Chao has a clear understanding of all this. Naturally, he couldn't turn a blind eye, and he couldn't let Yue Peng leave calmly, because it would have a great impact on the Tang Sect's prestige. Since he accepted the Qing Gang and the Huaqing Gang gave him the title of No. 1 in the world, he has been creating a general trend. Now the momentum has been gradually building up. At the last step, inviting hidden masters from all over the world to gather together is already the last time to build momentum. Finally, it is logical to hold a martial arts conference to unify all overseas Chinese gangs. It¡¯s all linked together. There can be no mistakes in it. At the last moment, naturally he couldn¡¯t let go, so he took action at the last critical moment! Although most of the hidden masters in the world invited this time have no grievances against the Tang Sect, it is a bit inappropriate to use such strong methods to invite them. It's even a bit too hegemonic. But in extraordinary times, do extraordinary things. For the sake of the overall situation, these means and strong hegemony cannot be used at all. The last step to build momentum before the martial arts conference. If you still pay attention to this and that, it is not the material for big things. Wang Chao used 90% of his strength in this move! A shocking speed broke out! It can be said that one second after Wang Chao took action, everyone present truly saw what speed is, what earth-shaking is, what it means to be inescapable, and what it means to be full of sky and water, without leakage. In one step, Wang Chao slapped the chair he was sitting on with his hand, and he went directly from the center of the martial arts dojo to the square. With two more consecutive steps, he directly crossed the distance of 100 meters and reached 50 meters behind Yue Peng. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Yue Peng's back! At the moment Wang Chao grabbed hold, Yue Peng had already reached the foot of the wall. "No! Why so fast? How can it be so fast?" Yue Peng was about to jump with both legs. Jumping onto the three-meter-high wall, and then climbing over it, from then on, the sky allowed birds to fly, and the sea was wide for fish to jump. When I suddenly felt a numbness on my back, the skin on my back was actually densely covered with goosebumps. It is the skin sensitivity that occurs before an irresistible force is about to hit the body. In his life, Yue Peng only encountered such an attack once! He was there in an instant. He also understood in his heart that this must be Wang Chao attacking from behind. But this time, he could no longer imagine why Wang Chao was so fast. Because things develop and change. It surpassed the speed of his brain's thinking. Everything can only rely on instinctive reactions. At this time, the strength of Yue Peng, a hidden master, was truly revealed. Yue Peng was about to jump onto the three-meter-high wall. The muscles in his legs were shaking, and the upward force suddenly changed. The tendons on his legs and stomach twisted, and with a few crashing sounds, he actually dodged to the left. Running at such a fast speed, you can actually change the direction of force instantly between jumps. With just one hand of calf twisting, he has reached the state of twisting the muscles at will. This is also a profound state in yoga. The reason why he didn't jump up the fence was because the barbed wire on the fence would stop him for some time. This little time was enough to delay his escape. He flicked to the side, and the clothes on his body exploded, and he was more than 20 meters away. Suddenly, he formed a crossed knife shape with both hands, violently rotated it backwards and sent it out, hitting a big tree nearby. Yue style Sanshou "Ghost Puppet Sword". The elite of the Yue Family Army is also called the "Ghost Back Army". What this elite unit is best at is the sword formation. It is common to use the sword formation to defeat the golden soldiers and cavalry. Among them, the sword formation consists of groups of three or five people. It changes. Unpredictable. Extremely subtle and mysterious. Evolving the sword array into a martial art, the unique killing move of Yue Style Sanshou was formed. Such as "Running Arrows", "Avalanche Gun", "Ghost Back Sword" and so on. ??This sword move is performed overlappingly, but the power is not a cutting force, but a counter-shock force thrown upward. Click! A big tree as thick as a human waist was split into pieces by Yue Peng's sword. Yue Peng took advantage of the force of the repulsion and flew up the tree like a rocket. Suddenly, his feet shot up. , jumped directly over the wall and arrived outside the wall. This series of methods is beyond expectations, but it also shocks people endlessly. Moreover, this mysterious change just avoided the trajectory of Wang Chao's pursuit. The moment Yue Peng jumped out of the wall, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, as if the overall situation had been decided. "From now on, there will be one more top five master in the world." Thoughts flashed through Lei Mingyuan's mind. However, at this moment, Wang Chao¡¯s people arrived at the base of the wall.He stopped and suddenly put his hand on the wall. Boom! A five-meter-long wall along Wang Chao's feet was suddenly blown up by a huge force like tofu, flying outward like a mountain. Because of the sudden bombardment and the force of it, the entire five-meter-long and three-meter-high wall was blown up. There were no bricks flying around, but a whole body, like a huge stone, violently squeezing outward. Pressed away and hit him. "No!" Yue Peng had just jumped outside the wall and was about to run wildly. Suddenly, a large wall behind him suddenly seemed to be alive. It jumped up violently and actually completely covered his body. "Ah!" Yue Peng let out an earth-shattering roar! Text Chapter 470 The martial arts conference has begun! The walls of Nanyang Tangmen are very thick. They are not ordinary red bricks or blue bricks, but large concrete bricks half a meter square. If they hit a person, they will immediately be crushed to the ground. Moreover, this concrete brick has steel bars inside as a skeleton, which is very strong, and it is difficult to be blown to pieces even by a cannonball. The Minglun Tang Chinese School in Tangmen was originally a shelter built by the Chinese in Indonesia to prevent the natives from rioting again and inciting massacres. The materials are strong, the materials used are exquisite, and the construction is carefully thought out. How to make it, don¡¯t consider money at all. You can imagine how strong the buildings produced by such a mental state are. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s the first line of defense to protect official business? It is no exaggeration to say that the wall of Tangmen, which is three meters high and two feet thick, is equivalent to a copper wall and an iron wall. Wang Chao saw Yue Peng jump out of the tree and reach the bottom outside the wall. The sound of landing was clearly transmitted to his ears. At the same time, he accurately captured the position of Yue Peng's landing at 0.3 In a period of time where his eyes could not react for a second, he rushed to the bottom of the wall, suddenly struck out with a push, and at the same time stamped his feet, shaking the ground, and then with this force of shock and push, the wall was blown away. Get up and hit Yue Peng. Wang Chao¡¯s stomp and push has a name, it is a secret move in Shaolin¡¯s housekeeping boxing called ¡°Inverted Sumeru¡±. The meaning of this move is that once it is used, even Mount Sumeru, the infinite and infinitely high sacred mountain in Buddhism, can be knocked down. You can tell from the name how powerful this move is. This copper wall and iron wall was blown up by Wang Chao's "Inverted Sumeru" move. The entire wall weighing five or six tons flew up and collided in a short distance. Its power, speed, and strength were simply overwhelming. The moment the wall flew up, everyone's hearts were lifted. The brain is extremely congested. No matter what the master is, everyone's eyes are red and their face is as pale as cinnabar. This is a condition where blood rushes up to the brain due to extreme panic. People are jealously shocked and panicked, and blood rushes to the brain. There will be a brief period of blankness, where you know nothing. This is the case for the masters present now. They had to be shocked. panic. There is no reason not to be shocked and panicked. Because they hope. Everything was placed on Yue Pengdi. Moreover, Yue Peng performed the "Dapeng Spreads Wings" earth movement technique. Escaped and ascended to heaven. They all breathed a sigh of relief. but. Just at this time. Wang Chao suddenly took action. With one palm, the entire wall flew up. A whole block of reinforced concrete stone walls. Something that weighs five to six tons. Suddenly there was a boom. Hitting a person a short distance. How shocking is this scene? How heartbreaking is it? Especially since most people present had their hearts set on Yue Peng. I hope he can escape. No one at the venue thought of it. Wang Chao's move was so shocking! People fled outside the wall. He doesn¡¯t jump over walls in pursuit. Instead, he directly blasted the wall away with his palm. Crush the enemy to death. Attack like this. It can be said to subvert most common sense. It also gives people a sense of power and dignity. Irresistibly powerful and shocking. correct. It was a powerful shock. The overwhelming power shocks the soul. Change in an instant! Yue Peng leaves! Wang Chao chases! Yue Peng suddenly changed, leaping through trees and jumping over walls! Wang Chao walked under the wall, blasted the wall with a palm, and hit Yue Peng! The time changes within a second or two, which is dizzyingly fast. Out of breath. "Roar" At this moment, Yue Peng's roar was truly earth-shattering, unleashing all his power! Huge sound waves spread out in layers, and the glass on some windows of Tangmen dozens of meters away were all shattered with a loud crash, as if a boiler exploded, and the ground trembled. At this moment, it was too late for him to dodge! Wang Chao's attack was too fast, and a large piece of reinforced concrete wall weighing five or six tons was blown up. It's as easy as a small stone block. Wang Chao¡¯s move. Not to mention the shocking power, the grasp of timing. He also mastered it perfectly, just at the moment when Yue Peng jumped from the wall, his body's energy and blood were slightly shaken and had not yet calmed down. Experts don¡¯t jump easily during a fight, let alone jumping from a high wall? For ordinary people, jumping is nothing, but in the eyes of people like Wang Chao, jumping so high is simply a path to death that is full of flaws. At this moment, he felt very shocked and horrified. He is a supreme master and extremely sensitive. The wall behind him suddenly flew up and hit him. Although he did not look back, he could clearly feel the destruction.Sexual impact and pressure, as well as speed. With a roar, Yue Peng suddenly turned around, twisted his waist and stretched his shoulders, his bones were bleeding, his muscles and muscles were shaking, he was violently energetic! Especially his eyes were wide open and angry, and his eyes were bulging as if they were about to fall out of their sockets. At the same time, he stretched out his arms, as if his wings were stretched out, and dug his feet. Dust immediately flew up on the ground, and a big hole was dug out. Yue Peng's image and movements are very similar to the Dapeng Ming on the Buddha's head. This stance is really the last trick in Yue's Sanshou, "Peng Wang Fist". Yue Fei, whose courtesy name is Pengju. When he was training soldiers, a group of monks came to help him and called him the reincarnation of the most powerful protector of Buddhism, King Peng Ming. So when they discussed and tested their martial arts with each other, they created the most powerful and powerful boxing technique, which is the "Peng Wang Fist". Boom! When Yue Peng turned around and made a posture like Dapeng Mingwang, his hands violently hit each other, and they collided with the flying wall. People, the wall collided and erupted into a sky full of dust. The force was so strong that debris of cement and steel bars flew everywhere, and bomb shrapnel sputtered in all directions. A Ruoda's body was hit and flew up against the ground. It flew more than ten meters away before suddenly falling to the ground. Yue Peng's legs were deeply inserted into the ground. His hands tightly hugged a cement block that was twice the size of others, his eyes were closed tightly, his body was already covered in dust, and his skin was broken in many places. The blood seeped out and was mixed with the dust. It looked dirty and smelly, just like the corpses crawling out of the battlefield for days and nights. It was as embarrassing as it was. He broke through a small part of the wall forcefully. Then, with the force of squeezing and hugging, he retreated more than ten meters, barely able to overcome the huge impact force of the wall. "Poof!" After standing still, Yue Peng spurted out a mouthful of blood. It was the impact of the wall that caused his internal organs to bleed slightly. However, after a mouthful of blood spurted out, although he was in a state of embarrassment, his spirits were lifted. Hi! Yue Peng threw a piece of reinforced concrete from the wall that was larger than himself, and it landed five meters away with a plop. A big hole was made, the ground shook again, and the wall was thrown away. His eyes looked ahead. The divine light is bright. Although he had vomited blood just now, with the strength of his body, the strength of his internal organs, and the slight bleeding, although the injury was a bit serious, his combat effectiveness was not lost. His spirit was not completely broken by this, so the momentum was still there, but it was much lower than before, and he no longer had that domineering and self-defeating temperament. Instead it was caution and caution. However, he looked ahead with his bright eyes and saw a scene. He immediately felt as if someone had poured cold water on him in the cold weather. His aura dropped another level, and his body couldn't help but shiver. Because he saw Wang Chao standing at the entrance of the broken wall, and touched another wall with his hand, as if another wall was about to blow up and hit him. "Master Yue Peng, you are so skilled. You have such strong strength and fierce exertion. Yue Style Sanshou is really an exquisite and superior martial art. Peng Wang Quan, Peng Wang Quan does have some skills. But I heard that back then, Some monks developed martial arts, combined Yu Bu with Buddhist martial arts, and used the Yue Jiajun in the Southern Song Dynasty to conduct actual combat, creating Yue Style Sanshou, which is also called Peng Wang Fist in Buddhism. In addition, there is also a set of Maurya Fist. , but most of them have been lost now. Especially the Peacock King Fist, only the killing move of the peacock spreading its wings can be seen in the Yin Fu Gun. I don¡¯t know about your Yue Style Sanshou family. Does it still exist? " Wang Chao didn't look at Yue Peng. He stretched out a finger and drew a mark on the wall with his long nails. The nails rubbed against the concrete wall, making a sharp sound like gold and iron. A roaring sound. He gestured slightly with his fingers, and Yue Peng's eyes tightened, because Yue Peng could see that what Wang Chao was gesturing with was the length of the wall. In other words, Wang Chao took action again to bring up a larger piece of the wall. Hit him. This was more than he could bear. "In our Yue family, there are also people who practice the Maurya King Boxing. The peacock gave birth to Dapeng, and the peacock is the mother of Buddha. The boxing method is authentic and grand, inclusive of everything. This boxing method is not something that ordinary people can practice." Yue Peng raised his eyebrows. , tried his best to answer Wang Chao's words, his heartstrings tightened. He also didn't expect that Wang Chao would know so much about some of Yue Jia Quan's martial arts. Among Yuejiaquan, Peng Wangquan is one type. There is also a boxing method that is more difficult to practice and complex and has a different artistic conception. It is called Maurya King Quan. It was also created by Buddhist monks in the Yuejia Army. It is named after the Buddha Mother Peacock Mingwang in Buddhism. The name also takes the meaning of the big peacock bird in Yubu.   The ultimate move of Liu Mubai's Yin Talisman Spear, "Peacock Spreading Its Tail", is one of the moves in the Peacock King Fist. It was also a move in the Yue family's gun. "Peng Wang Quan" and "Peacock King Quan" are Buddhist names. These two sets of fists are included in Yue Style Sanshou and Yuejia Qiang. The lay names, that is, Sanshou and Qiangshu, are not as good as the Buddhist names. gorgeous. However, these two sets of boxing techniques are the deepest secrets of the Yue family. When Yue Peng answered, he was only vague. "Oh." Wang Chao asked, then nodded, and did not ask further, but continued: "It seems that Master Yue Peng, although your internal organs are bleeding slightly, your physical strength and fighting strength are still there, and your courage has not been lost. , There are not ten people in the world who can take my punch. You can take this punch without dying, and you are only slightly injured. You can be proud of it, but it seems that you are not satisfied with this just now. With this punch, I shook the wall, but I used 90% of my strength. Do you know if you are interested in receiving a punch with all my strength? " Wang Chao stopped gesticulating with his nails. Stay on the wall. At the same time, one of his hands was slightly clasped behind his back. His expression was very leisurely, like a scholar holding the wall and looking at the flowers. But in Yue Peng's eyes, it was different. "He only used 90% of his strength just now? He didn't use all his strength? If he exploded with all his strength, how powerful would it be? And look at him like this. His physical strength has not been consumed at all. It's really too deep. Tested. He used all his strength and I couldn't catch him. Although I'm not afraid of death, being crushed to death by the wall would be too frustrating. " Thinking of this, Yue said. Peng shuddered in his heart, and the scene in which he almost died just now was violently recalled in his head. There was a dull pain in the internal organs again. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yue Peng¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolled violently. Swallowed a big mouthful of saliva. The sound of swallowing saliva was so loud that everyone in the audience could almost hear it. This was because he was nervous and after being injured. This phenomenon is caused by the inability to control endocrine. "Your energy has faded. If you take another punch from me, you will definitely die. There are only a handful of people who have mastered martial arts to your level. I am reluctant to take action again. You can go. I hope that during the martial arts competition, you will Your boxing skills will help you make further progress. When the time comes, let you, the real masters of the martial arts family, shine." Wang Chao heard the sound of Yue Peng swallowing his saliva and put his hands down. He waved again, turned around and walked away gently. "Let's go." Yue Peng's spirit had wavered at this moment, and Wang Chao had no interest in taking action again. "The Tang Sect is really full of masters, number one in the world, and its reputation is well-deserved. I saved my life today. Return to the west. Let's go." Yue Peng saw Wang Chao walking away with his back to him, and felt relaxed for a while. He said hello, and suddenly He stood up, sighed, and after a few ups and downs, the person disappeared. "Master Wang Chao, take the sword." After Yue Peng left, Wang Chao walked to the middle of the field. suddenly. A shadow flew towards Wang Chao's feet. Wang Chao looked up. But it was a sword. The sword flew towards him just now. There was no hostility at all, so Wang Chao let him stick into the ground under his feet. "I started practicing this magic sword of the Chapter of Yuanshi when I was twenty years old, and it took me a total of twenty years to polish it. Now this sword should have found its owner. Today is also an eye-opener for me. I am I am convinced and intend to join the Tang Sect. I wonder if the Tang Sect can accept me, a young martial artist?" The one who threw the sword was actually Lei Mingyuan. After throwing the sword, he said he wanted to join the Tang Sect. He was just shocked by Wang Chao's methods. I was also impressed by the breadth and depth of Tang Sect martial arts. "My Tang Sect is open to all rivers. As long as Master Lei is interested, I can naturally join." Wang Chao stretched out his fingers and pinched the magic sword out of its sheath. There was a thunderous steel shock, "What a sword!" "I also want to join the Tang Sect." "Titan", who was kneeling on the ground, stood up. This experienced black boxing emperor was shocked like never before. He made a decision. "We have seen the majesty of the Tang Sect and the best methods in the world. We have just witnessed it. We are indeed qualified to be the leader of world martial arts and the leader of the Chinese community. We are convinced. Today's gathering, I have benefited a lot and seen the grace of so many peerless masters. All my achievements in the future are the benefits of today¡¯s experience.¡± Suddenly, Yue Xigui slowly walked to the edge of the field and said, Then he respectfully walked out of the door step by step. Just after he spoke, many peopleHe echoed the voice, and no longer had the eagerness to try and fight Wang Chao just now. ¡°Obviously, these people were frightened by Wang Chao¡¯s power to fly off the wall. "You can go." Wang Chao said and walked into the martial arts dojo. Today's gathering, these people have been shocked, it can be regarded as a prestige. When people heard Wang Chao¡¯s words, they all felt as if they were receiving an amnesty, and they cautiously walked out from the door one after another. There were no more people jumping over the wall. A few of them did not leave, but wanted to join the Tang Sect. Wang Chao did not object. The last gathering and establishment of authority before the martial arts conference ended when Yue Peng was beaten to the point of vomiting blood. All the hidden masters present today were impressed. They each have their own secret cliques, and they all truly know the Tang Sect¡¯s majesty and the number of top masters. After the final preparations for this scene, there was a long silence. One month has passed, two months have passed, and three months have passed. The martial arts circles and underground circles around the world are as calm as water. Nothing has happened. But this is just the calm before the storm. In these quiet days, I don¡¯t know how many undercurrents are lurking. Three months have passed, it¡¯s another new year, and the schedule for the martial arts conference has really begun. ps: The schedule for the Qidian Annual Meeting yesterday was so full that I didn¡¯t arrive at the hotel until 11:30 p.m., and that hotel was in a deserted countryside, with no internet and nothing. No store. It makes people vomit blood. Yesterday, most of the authors on Qidian stopped updating. There is no way around this. I returned today and was delayed for another whole day. At 8 o'clock in the evening, I really settled down, took a shower, and started coding. Someone said I was procrastinating? In fact, there is no delay, but it is a necessary procedure to bury some hidden martial arts families so that the figures in the martial arts conference can appear. If you want to write about the martial arts conference, Chenjiagou, the Wu family in Mengcun, the hometown of Baji in Hebei, and Yue Style Sanshou, you have to write about it. The martial arts conference has begun, let¡¯s start watching and see what mysterious but refreshing and reasonable plot will appear. Where is the venue of the conference? Guess? In addition, if you have a monthly pass, please support it. These past few days have really made me exhausted. Text Chapter 471 The final stage! Three days have passed since Wang Chao invited the world's hidden masters to Tangmen. The weather has also reached the coldest time of the year. Except for some tropical places such as Nanyang, it is already freezing and the sky is covered with heavy snow. . The long-planned martial arts conference officially kicked off at this time. At the opening of the martial arts conference, the publicity at the beginning was overwhelming. In addition to the country, countries participating in major martial arts conferences such as the United States, Japan, South Korea, and Russia all over the world have reported one after another in the media, introducing various candidates, the venue, and some exciting introductions and live battles between masters. Especially some private newspapers and TV stations in the United States, European and Western countries, in order to grab the camera and gain greater fame, they even obtained a lot of secret information and broadcast the real fighting scenes. There is also Al Jazeera, the most famous TV station in the Arab world, which directly broadcasts some bloody fighting scenes in the Siberian underground black boxing community, as well as some assassination scenes of some underground gang masters. These real shots are a hundred times more real than those regular boxing matches, taekwondo, karate, judo and other competitions. All the real shots of fist to flesh have made fighting fans all over the world shout. It was so enjoyable that it shocked my soul. Amid such overwhelming publicity around the world, the martial arts tournament is hailed as the first major competition in history that showcases human beings' true physical strength and true fighting skills. Some national newspapers even took the lead in shouting: "The martial arts conference is a conference to distinguish the superior and inferior races. Which race achieves the final victory in the martial arts conference, this race will be the best in the world "Russian leaders even expressed their public views on TV, believing that this martial arts conference will be a conference for the Russian nation and the Russian race to truly prove their national superiority. And some leaders in other Western countries, in order to win the hearts and minds of the people, obtain votes for some important elections. He also expressed his encouragement to his country and nation on TV. It can be said. The martial arts conference is hyped up before it starts. Massive publicity. and speeches by some important leaders. All for this conference. Highlighted to the extreme! Such momentum. All over the world. It has even surpassed the Olympic Games held every four years. This is not just a superficial skill. The martial arts conference is surrounded by overwhelming publicity. Undercurrent buried deep inside. But it is more terrifying than the waves on the surface. Gangsters all over the world. Underground forces. Big consortium. Well-informed people. Naturally, everyone knew more or less that this was a gathering of overseas Chinese gangs to unite. It is also a reshuffle of underground forces around the world. Whether it is the "Mafia" or the "Yamaguchi-gumi" and other underground underworld organizations. There are also some mercenary organizations such as "Blackwater". Or some terrorist organizations in the Arab world are plotting. I want to gain some benefits from this martial arts conference. Or to prevent the Chinese community from truly uniting. A powerful place. The Chinese underground forces unite firmly and unshakably. To the underground forces around the world. Neither is a very good thing. The major forces. consortium. Mercenary organization. Including military institutions in various countries. They all started to activate the state of emergency preparation. Before the start of the martial arts conference, the overwhelming publicity reports were superficial. And the huge undercurrent, hidden in the depths, is more complicated and more terrifying. It seems that even God has felt this terrifying atmosphere. These days, the weather in Nanyang is gloomy, with a cool breeze howling and a strong cold air lingering. People living in Nanyang say they have never experienced such a cold winter in a hundred years. "This winter is so cold." Wang Chao stood in the middle of the Nanyang Martial Arts Dojo. The cold wind whizzed by, blowing up his clothes. The leaves on the trees occasionally fell on him, and they were naturally bounced away, and the dust disappeared. Can't be contaminated. Those Nanyang trees that are evergreen all year round. All in the cold wind. It showed a yellowish color, as if it was about to wither. A few sparrows were in the cold wind on the treetops. Shivering slightly. In addition, all the birds seemed to have disappeared, and none of them could be seen. At first glance, this is not a scene in the tropical South Sea at all, but seems to be a chilly scene in a temperate city in late autumn. Wang Chao is all alone, and there is no such thing as the scene where all the masters were together three months ago. The martial arts conference is about to begin, and everyone has found a place to hide and conserve their energy, just like hibernating in the winter. Including Huo Linger and Tan Wendong, the two apprentices, eachHidden away. Because this martial arts competition is a stage of life and death. It is the stage where martial artists are at their peak and life is released most intensely. No one will waste their energy in the first few days. "It's the opening of the martial arts conference, so overwhelming and hot, but the weather is so cold. It's really abnormal." Wang Chao stretched out his hand, grabbed a leaf spinning in the wind, and said to his side. He was originally alone with no one around him, but while he was talking, a man walked out of the house and stood side by side with him. "A group of dragons are silent. No matter how hard those snakes are, they can't change the sky. The heart of the sky is the heart of the dragon. Such cold weather is normal." Tang Zichen stood next to Wang Chao, standing side by side, looking at the sky. , dark clouds were gathering, the cold wind was howling, and the eyes spoke without sadness or joy. "Yes, the masters, the top masters are all silent. Who would not deal with the most important stage of life and death in life? I think at this time, the God leader is really fasting, burning incense and fasting. Feng Cai, Yan Yuanyi and the others, I am also I can't even get in touch. It's snowing heavily in Beijing today." Wang Chao lowered his eyes, stretched out his hand, held his hand, and grew old together. ¡°It¡¯s such a heavy snow.¡± In Beijing, heavy goose-feather-like snow is dancing in the sky. A thick layer has accumulated on the ground. The weather is so cold that there are far fewer vehicles on the road. In a secluded courtyard house on the outskirts of Beijing, the closed door suddenly opened. A young man with long eyebrows looked up at the sky, and then at the heavy snow several feet deep on the ground. The howling north wind picked up the snow foam, making it impossible to open one's eyes. The young man with long eyebrows narrowed his eyes and looked up at the sky, "It's time." He took a step forward. Just stepped into the snow. The heavy snow completely covered his body, and he disappeared silently into the snow, as if his whole person had merged into the world. Leader d, the seclusion is over and he breaks out. It seems to be a coincidence, or it seems to be some kind of induction from somewhere, Yan Yuanyi. Feng Cai, Wu Yunlong, and Liu Mubai were also at this moment. At the same time, he opened the doors and windows of his retreat, looking at the heavy snow and the broken jade that was fluttering in the wind, there was a light of enlightenment. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??Before the martial arts conference coming, these top masters did a final careful retreat to adjust their mental and physical state, and they all entered a wonderful realm. Martial arts conference! People who practice martial arts are the most intense stage of life! Before performing on such a stage. The preparations made can unleash the potential of people and places, which is simply unprecedented. "Martial Arts Conference, Martial Arts Conference. Today, I wonder how many masters will make breakthroughs? The last minute preparation before climbing to the most glorious stage of life." Yan Yuanyi looked at the heavy snow in the sky, and her whole heart was extremely clear. , the spiritual realm seems to have reached the point of infinite understanding of this world and my own body. In her heart, she was pushing open the window. The moment he saw the heavy snow, everything was gone. What he saw in his eyes and what was left in his head was the image of a handsome young man in white, Wang Chao. She took one step and stepped into the heavy snow. "Heavy Snow Full of Bows and Swords" At the same moment, in a secluded place far abroad, a woman was sitting quietly under a big tree. At this time, it also snowed in this place. On her body. But there was no trace of snow. Instead, the Wuji knife placed on her knees shed a thick layer of snow. This woman. It was Qiu Chan, the descendant of the Three Emperors Cannon, who beat Wuji Dao. She has been in seclusion for half a year. Now, I finally opened my eyes and stood up. Looking at his Wuji Knife, he said five words, and when the blade shook, the person had disappeared. "Tomorrow we will go to China. This battle is the last chance for our martial arts community. Everything is unspeakable. The life stage of this martial arts conference can no longer be described in words. Gentlemen, let me Let us once again pay homage to these heroic spirits who sacrificed their lives for the country, and bless our Yamato nation with a long-lasting martial arts career." At this time, in the Yasukuni Shrine in Japan, a group of martial artists were worshiping the souls of the dead. The person taking the lead is none other than Japan¡¯s number one master, Iga Gen. At this time, there was no fear or scruple in Iga Yuan's eyes, and his whole person was extremely calm. "The final stage, I seem to have felt the aura of Chang Mei coming out of seclusion. I also felt the aura of Wang Chao." Ba Liming stood up and his eyes suddenly opened. At this time, Ba Liming's whole body became even moreAs he grew taller, his beard spread wider. The shape is majestic, but it also gives people a sense of ancient vicissitudes, like a statue of a god that has stood for thousands of years. He has fully recovered from the injuries he sustained in the battle with the god leader. And after so many months of careful recuperation, he vigorously circulated his energy and blood, calmed his spirit, and finally came out of seclusion at the last moment. His realm has entered a realm that no one can guess. The day before the stage where life blooms most intensely, the masters all over the world came out one after another. After several months of peaceful cultivation and final preparations, the masters all over the world reached the peak state of their lives. Because tomorrow is the martial arts conference. It is also the most exciting stage in life! Text Chapter 472 The venue for the martial arts conference. ps: I am currently busy with my life-long affairs. Updates are a bit slow. But today is considered a busy day. There are only a few programs left. The update can also be resumed, I hope everyone can forgive me. At the beginning of the year, it snowed heavily. After the heavy snowfall, the sun came out early in the morning. The bright sun shone on the snow, and the white snow reflected it so hard that people couldn't open their eyes. The heavy snow is sunny, the beautiful scenery. But under this beautiful scenery, the martial arts conference, which had been brewing for a long time and contained countless swords, lights, swords and shadows, started with great vigor. The Martial Arts Tournament was originally a commercial competition launched by Japan and South Korea to revive the decadent martial arts industry. However, after countless ups and downs, it was disrupted by Wang Chao's Tang Sect and completely changed its nature. The influence also suddenly increased tenfold. Beijing. Early in the morning, many international flights arrived at the Beijing airport one after another. Then, many people with solemn faces and energetic temperaments got off the plane, got into various cars, and secretly rushed to a large village in the Beijing Olympic Park. This village is the famous Olympic Village. And these people all exude a temperament that is difficult to get close to, either they are arrogant or intimidating, or they are terrifying, or their minds go blank when they see them. They are all powerful people who came to participate in the martial arts conference. They are the first-class strong men in this world. There are all kinds of people, including military leaders, underground boxing champions, famous martial artists, powerful killers, gang bosses, monks, Catholics, and members of Muslim terrorist organizations. Etc., etc. But now they all have the same identity. They are the contestants of the martial arts conference. The performers on the final stage of the competition at the pinnacle of human physical strength! "These peopleone by one. How terrifying? Oh my Godthe skills of these peoplelook. That black man? That is the mercenary leader of Blackwater Company, Xi Lei. There is a foreigner on the international black market. The man named Ghost Leopard once set a record of killing five soldiers in one second. This record has not been washed away yet and that person should be Mikoyan, the secret leader of the Russian KGB spy group. ¡­ That¡¯s Kim Tian-cheng, the coach of the North Korean military¡¯s special forces. Every one of these people is a troublemaker. How come they all came to participate in the martial arts competition? There may not be enough people. This is Beijing. These people are not athletes in the past years. If anything happens" In the vast airport. Among the crowded people. Many special characters are holding sharp eyes. Staring at the many people coming off the plane. The most outstanding member of the Sword Special Forces. Huang Meng, who had obtained excellent rankings in competitions in the Beijing Military Region many times, looked at the people coming off the plane with his eyes. My head is already numb. Because every time I see a character. His heartbeat is about to speed up. ¡°That¡¯s right, today is the time for the martial arts conference to begin. The location of the martial arts conference is in Beijing. The plainclothes officers who monitor the various challengers at the martial arts conference are all China's most outstanding special forces soldiers. The three ace special forces, Changfeng, Sharp Sword, and Fang, work together for the first time. Ensure and control the stability of this martial arts conference and prevent everything from happening. besides. The country's military department has mobilized many secret systems. National security, public security and other organizations are all deployed secretly. The army was even secretly mobilized, ready to suppress it at any time. How complicated is this martial arts conference, and how many powerful people are there? Crowded together, no one can predict what kind of violent incidents will occur. The final location of the martial arts conference is determined. It's not Wang Chao. It¡¯s not the Korean and Japanese martial arts world, but Grandpa Xiaobaodi. The big shot old man said, "It has been a long time since the Olympic Games, and the venues that have been built with a lot of money have begun to age. Instead of sitting there empty, spending huge maintenance costs, and draining the finances, it is better to rent them to this martial arts conference." "Invigorate the economy." With this sentence, the final venue for the martial arts conference was decided. "Brother Mengzi, this time Instructor Yan, Instructor Liu, and even Instructor Wu are participating in this martial arts conference. What happened this time is really no small matter. These people are also extremely powerful people. They also kill people and set fires, etc. Everything can be done and everyone is gathered in Beijing. How can the situation be controlled? Moreover, the US military, the Russian military, the Japanese and Korean military, and the military of various European countries must have sent spies to infiltrate.Mode? If something happens, even if we can suppress it, the impact will be too bad. Destabilize. Why should such a dangerous martial arts conference be held in the capital? I heard the old man above said that he wanted to revitalize the economy, but I think this is too much of a gain. Moreover, this martial arts conference was organized by the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles. Although the Tang Sect had a hand in entering, no matter what, it would not be held in China. " At this moment, a soldier next to Huang Meng whispered to Huang Meng. This soldier seemed to have experienced a hail of bullets, but his face was a little pale now, and his clothes were soaked with sweat. But this is not surprising. He. No matter how nervous he is, he will feel helpless when he sees one world-class powerhouse gradually gathering. "This is the spirit of a leader. Although this martial arts conference was not publicized in the country, it was handled in a low-key manner. But it has great international influence. Think about it, so many masters gathered together? What a complicated situation? The reason why leaders are arranged in the capital is to express their stance to all countries and major forces in the world. Even if the world's masters arrive in the capital, they will be calm. Absolutely no trouble can be caused. This kind of courage is too great. "Huang Meng whispered. His words hit the nail on the head. "As for why it is held in China, it is because South Korea and Japan simply do not dare to allow the martial arts conference to be held in their own countries. They also want to hold it in their own countries? But things are too complicated now, and there are too many forces involved. It's not the Olympics. They feel they have no control over the situation! " Indeed, this martial arts conference was nominally initiated by the Korean and Japanese martial arts circles and the government sports department. The venue should be South Korea or Japan. But with Wang Chao's participation, things became more and more complicated and involved. The forces are becoming more and more complex. Although the momentum is not as huge as the Olympic Games, the hidden dangers are more difficult than fighting a war. The governments of South Korea and Japan are afraid that the martial arts conference will be held in their own countries and they will not be able to control it. Something big has happened. After careful consideration, we decided to hold such a conference in China. It requires not only strong strength, but also great courage. As Huang Meng said, the decision of the martial arts conference is required. Held in Beijing, this is a declaration to all countries and major forces around the world that we have such strength and can suppress the gatherings of all powerful people in the world. In the future, we will engage in terrorist activities, espionage and the like. Small moves are of no use. Of course, if something happens this time and the situation is not controlled, it will also cause ridicule in the international community, thus greatly weakening the influence and prestige of the martial arts conference. Held in Beijing. It is also a double-edged sword. If you use it well, the sword will shock you. If you use it badly, you will be bleeding. "Pay attention, pay attention." The Japanese martial arts team has arrived at the airport. Iga Yuan takes the lead and has already come down. Monitor them closely. There are fifty-six members in total. No one is allowed to be out of your sight for three seconds. "While the two were discussing in low voices, a low and nervous roar, hidden in the hair and only the size of a fingernail, came from the hidden headset. Huang Meng immediately straightened his back and made a secret movement. Suddenly. All kinds of plainclothes warriors hidden in the huge airport began to move secretly. This was just a small scene at the beginning of the martial arts conference. At this time, Wang Chao had already arrived in Beijing to participate in the martial arts conference. There are more than thirty people in the team. In addition to his two apprentices Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong, there are also Bai Quanyi, Ye Hong, Sha Liang, and the newly joined Tang Sect's Yin Qing, "Titan", Lei Mingyuan, Master and Disciple Zhou Ming, who were completely subdued, and Lu Laolu were also following Xie Li and other major leaders of the Tang Sect, acting as loyal bodyguards and supervisors, but Tang Zichen was not present at this time. Wang Chao's team is sitting in the front row of the stands in the center of a huge stadium. As the soul of this martial arts conference and the largest contributor of US$3 billion, Wang Chao's team is the first to arrive. . This stadium is very huge. At a glance, it is covered with a sky-like sky. There is a huge square in the middle, and there are more than 100,000 seats in the stands. Seats! There is only one such large stadium. It is also the venue used for this martial arts competition. There are no noisy reporters in the Olympic venue.?There is an audience. There is just a sense of silence and chill. ¡°This martial arts conference cannot be watched by ordinary audiences, nor can ordinary reporters and TV stations interview or film it. Because the outside has long been blocked. Only members of the martial arts conference and some special audiences are allowed to watch, and only some special official organizations are allowed to interview and film. Moreover, the videos of the filming locations must be strictly reviewed before they can be circulated and reported. This arrangement is very satisfactory to the masters participating in the martial arts conference. Only in Beijing can such a strict blockade be implemented. All the ups and downs begin and end here. "From today on, I wonder how much blood will be stained on the ground here? How many souls of warriors will stay here? How many thrilling battles will happen that will make even ghosts and gods howl?" Wang Chao looked at the empty stadium, Asked Wentian. The sky answered him with a fierce roar. The weather was originally sunny and snowy, but suddenly there were dark clouds and a strong wind, as if the sky was crying. Text Chapter 473 The Golden Sword of Martial Arts! Wang Chao and his group who were the first to arrive sat quietly without making a sound. Whether it was Huo Ling'er, Tan Wendong, or anyone else, they all closed their eyes and tightly guarded all their energy, not to hear, not to ask, not to think, not to listen, not to look. At this moment, another group of people entered the venue. The leader of this group of people entering the venue turned out to be Liao Junhua! The others include Lin Tingfeng, Wu Quannan, Jiang Hai, Liu Qing and others, as well as Zhao Xinglong, Luo Xiaomeng, Wang Hongji. In addition, there are thirty or forty others with sharp eyes and calm temperaments, all of whom are masters. ? Needless to say, the domestic sports committee has established an official team to participate in the martial arts conference. These candidates for the representative team also saw a group of people from Wang Chao's Nanyang Tang Sect. However, as soon as they came in, they only took a brief look, and immediately withdrew their gaze and sat silently in their seats, as closed as the people from the Tang Sect. When you close your eyes, it's like sitting in meditation, wandering around. It turns out that these people and the people in the Tang Sect also have many martial artists who are familiar with each other. There are even relatives. Such as Tan Wendong's cousin Tan Song. Both of them are cousins ??of Tan Zumen, such as Wang Chao and Zhao Xinglong, who have known each other for a long time. But now, neither of them spoke, nor did they come to chat and reminisce. It's as if they don't know each other. This situation is very unexpected. But it's natural. Because this martial arts competition is a last-minute duel, the stage of life. No one will waste unnecessary energy at this time, even a little bit. ^^Novel 5200^^ Just after the experts from the domestic team arrived at Tangmen and sat down. Another group of masters filed in, led by Liao Junhua's master Zhu Hongzhi. Walking with Zhu Hongzhi were Xie Pianpian and Ji Fuchen. As well as Qiu Chan, in addition to this, there are also about twenty or thirty masters. Obviously, this is a master who came to Hongmen to participate in the martial arts conference. After these masters from Hongmen arrived. As if it was an unspoken rule, they found a place to sit down without making a sound. Even the master and disciple Zhu Hongzhi and Liao Junhua were talking to each other. Not striking up a conversation. After many masters from Hongmen arrived, they were closely followed by masters from the Daquan Gang. Naturally, the "Flying Divine Ape" Liu Sarutobi was led by twenty or thirty masters. When Liu Sarutobi arrived, he actually brought a weapon. It was a large steel weapon that was a head taller than his own and had arms as thick as his own. Rod, this steel rod is polished and shiny, heavy and green, with faint cinnabar-like threads on it. It looked like the blood was still wet. At first glance, it seems that there are countless innocent souls entangled in it. This is naturally the weapon that Yanagi Sarutobi became famous for. "White Ape clamps a steel stick", it is said to be a stick, but it is actually a big stick, because it is twice as thick as the ordinary eyebrow-level stick. After the Daquan Gang came in, they still sat down, and then the masters and top thugs from the Chinese gangs, such as the Qing Gang, the Huaqing Gang, the Fuqing Gang, the Northeast Gang, and so on, all filed in one by one. Two or three hours later, Xue Lianxin from Taiwan also arrived with Liu Jiajun and others. ***** In an instant, almost all the martial artists from Chinese gangs around the world have arrived! There are thousands of people in total, all of them are masters of Lianjiazi! Take a walk around the grounds of this Olympic stadium. Although this Olympic stadium has 100,000 seats, at first glance, it is so densely packed that thousands of people are scattered among them, making it impossible to show them. But these thousands of people, all of whom are superb martial artists, were silent, but there was an extremely dull pressure. It can be said that these thousands of people are representatives of all Chinese martial arts, a gathering of heroes. If all these martial artists die, then the Chinese martial arts with its five thousand years of history will be considered truly peerless. "Huh? The heartbeat and breathing are so strong. There are four people here? One of them is familiar, it should be Yue Peng, and the others" Just as thousands of Chinese martial artists were sitting in silence, suddenly, several A small conversation and steady footsteps came in from the entrance of the large stadium. A group of people chatting with each other walked in from the huge entrance. The entrance to the stadium is very large. Even if hundreds of people are there at the same time, it seems very loose. Now there are less than ten people coming in, and it seems very small. However, just these few chatting people, talking and walking around casually, give people a sense of power that is no less than that of hundreds of martial artists gathered together, or even worse. ??As long as the experts present, they all cast their eyes on the few people who came in. There were eight people in total, three old men, one girl, and four young people. One of the old men is Yue Peng. He still looks slightly old. He obviously hides the blood in his orifice and still practices dry Zen. The other two young men met him in Tangmen.?Those two, Chen Xiaoquan, returned to Yuexi. ¡°Obviously, those present now are a very small circle of martial arts families. Although the circle of this martial arts family is small, everyone is an elite! Everyone is a master! "Good guys? Three masters, those four young people are okay, those two old men seem to be practicing Kung Fu. I don't know how they are in kung fu? But judging from the conversation, they don't seem to be inferior to Yue Peng. The Wu family of Bajiquan, the Chen family of Taijiquan, the Yue family of Yue familyEh? That girl? So amazing, so amazing" Liu Yuanfei's eyes suddenly turned sharp when he saw the people chatting. When they came out, these two old men from martial arts families were probably at the same level as Yue Peng. Moreover, that girl's blood was slow and heavy, flowing like mercury. She was also a rare young man. Rookie great master. However, the eight martial arts masters who came in were still talking quietly at first. But as soon as they entered the venue, they saw thousands of martial artists sitting silently, and they were all shocked by the sound of conversation. Also stopped. Obviously, although these eight people are all masters, they also feel very depressed in the face of the silent pressure of thousands of masters. After the silence. Three people with six eyes stared at Wang Chao in unison. These three people are the two old men who were with Yue Peng. And that girl. This girl looks a little older than Huo Linger, but a little younger than Qiu Chan. On her hands. He was also carrying a green cloth bag, two or three feet long. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside, but it looks heavy and must be a weapon. The girl glanced at Wang Chao, and then withdrew her gaze at an incredible speed without saying a word. He quickly walked to a vacant spot and sat down. Yue Peng and the others also walked quickly to their seats and sat down. Not long after these people sat down, they came to the entrance of the stadium. Noisy footsteps began. A large number of people came in. At first glance, there were hundreds of them! This group of people all have tropical dark-brown skin and wear very few clothes. They seem to have completely ignored the snowy and cold weather in Beijing. Among this group of people, half of the arms and legs and elbows were wrapped with hard hemp ropes. Among them, there are several leading people with skin on their bodies. The muscles are like finely polished iron. Smooth and hard. They are not inferior to Ruan Hongxiu back then, and some of them are even worse than him! ¡°Obviously, this is a group of masters who practice Muay Thai. \\\\\ The other half has topaz-like skin, with a white cloth wrapped around his head. In some hands, he holds a gorgeous scabbard of a Damascus scimitar, but he is a master of the Indian Yoga Association! The three or four leaders among them stood upright and walked, but their hands were longer than their knees and even reached their calves, especially their ears, whose earlobes were so huge that they almost hung down to their shoulders. This is obviously some type of ear-strengthening technique that involves regular practice of the "Great Holy Stake". This is also the skill of the "Heavenly Ear" in yoga practice. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Big ears, shoulders, and hands longer than the knees are the appearance of a saint. Appearing in the hands of several leaders of yoga associations, it can be said that the yoga practice of these people is indeed outstanding. People from the Muay Thai community, the Yoga Association, and the two major martial arts factions also came to participate in the martial arts conference. After these people came in, they saw thousands of Chinese martial artists, and their eyes revealed undisguised murderous intent. The air was filled with the smell of naked blood. However, the people from the two major martial arts factions did not take action at this time. They also walked to another free seat and sat down one by one. When the Muay Thai and yoga circles came over, what followed was a neat group of people wearing white Taoist uniforms, wooden clogs at their feet, white cloth strips on their heads, and a small red sun belt in the middle. All the martial artists looked serious and looked intently, as if they were mourning a moment of silence. This is a Japanese martial artist. Judging from this momentum, this is a group of mourning soldiers. The leader was none other than Iga Yuan. Iga Yuan led the way in without looking at Wang Chao. He also led people No. 100 to sit in silence like everyone else. ??After the Japanese martial arts world, there is the Korean martial arts world with the same dress, but slightly different. Subsequently, members of the American Boxing Association, American Full Contact Karate Association, Kickboxing Association, etc. also entered the venue one by one. The United States has the largest number of martial artists, with more than three to four hundred in total. A discerning person among them will see that these three to four hundred people, including many super killers, mercenaries, and masters of the black boxing world, are all terrifying killing machines. After these American martial artists enter, Russiamartial artist. ? ? Nearly all Russian martial artists are green, tall and big, with bodies as strong as polar bears. Although there are not as many Russians as in the United States, there are still more than 200 Russians. Walking at the front were a few old Russian men. These old men have blue eyes and high noses, like eagles. They seem to exude a sinister and majestic aura from all over their bodies, which makes people tremble with coldness. After these people came in, they still found a place to sit and did not speak. Gradually, the whole day passed, and more and more people were present. People kept coming in and sitting down. Martial artists from many Muslim countries in the Middle East Martial artists from many European countries Representatives of Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu Killing machines sent by South African mercenary companies to participate in martial arts conferences Even international Members sent by three or five well-known assassination organizations on the black market As well as gold medal fighters and elite combat members sent by the mafia There are also many free fighting groups organized by large consortiums The sky is gradually getting dark. The entire hall of the stadium was brightly lit. However, no one served tea or meals at the scene. It seems like these people are all monsters who don¡¯t eat or drink. Until late at night, the number of people entering the venue gradually became less and less. At the last moment of 12 o'clock in the morning, there are now more than 5,000 people in the audience, but it is even more silent. There is no sound. You can hear the sound of a needle drop, coughing, footsteps, getting up, rubbing, etc., a little. Can't hear it. After twelve o'clock, the bell in the stadium rang, marking the beginning of a new day. At this moment, Yan Yuanyi, Feng Cai, walked in from the door. Feng Cai held a four-foot-long, palm-wide sword in both hands, with a bright yellow body. It was obviously a giant sword made of pure gold. This is the symbol of the highest honor in this martial arts conference, the Golden Sword of Martial Arts! When Yan Yuanyi sent the martial arts golden sword to Wang Chao, Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai followed a young man with long eyebrows. The three of them also walked from the door to the center of the venue. Text Chapter 474 God-level Ba Liming! {First update} When Wang Chao took over the "Martial Arts Golden Sword" that was unique to the martial arts tournament and represented the highest honor, the leader of God, a young man with long eyebrows, happened to walk in. The two looked at each other, and their eyes suddenly collided. The two peerless masters collided again. Looking at each other face to face. One has dominated the world for decades and is the world's most powerful assassination organization. He is known as "God" and treats everyone as monkeys. The other has been invincible since his debut in the past ten years without a single defeat and is recognized as the best in the world. Wang Chao. Now in this martial arts conference, the stage where life blooms most intensely. Two peerless masters met for the final battle for the throne of No. 1 in the world. When the God leader looked at Wang Chao from a distance, the whole scene was extremely depressed! Incomparable silence. Originally, the entire hall with five or six thousand masters was completely silent, but now it was terrifyingly silent. No one dared to make a sound, and even these masters held their breath. It seemed that if they took a big breath, they would be attacked by these two peerless masters, leading to their death. This is how masters can protect themselves. In particular, the vague mercenary masters from the American Blackwater Company and some members of the American martial arts team were even more nervous, but amid the nervousness, they were also excited. These powerful killing machines naturally know how terrifying the god leader with long eyebrows is. After all, he is the supreme leader of the world's largest assassination organization and a god who has killed countless people for decades. They knew that only this "god" could compete with Wang Chao. It can also prevent Wang Chao from taking advantage of the martial arts conference to unify Chinese communities around the world. "Wang Chao. This is a big gathering of masters from all over the world. Thousands of masters. The masters are like clouds. But the real competition for the number one in the world is between you and me. I hope we can fight this time. No matter who it is. Set foot on the real peak. Both sides have no regrets three seconds after their eyes met. Say it word by word. His voice was heavy every word. A huge gymnasium on such a large land. Even that kind of super-terrestrial broadcast can't spread the sound to the entire audience at once. But he was speaking. Anyone can hear the words clearly in their ears. He spat out every word as he spoke. It was like a large piece of iron weighing several tons falling from a ten-story building. I heard what he said. Everyone in the venue will understand every word. That's "sounding". wrong. It should be "smashing to the ground with a sound". He spat out every word. Hit the ground. All will vibrate. This kind of power. It is already an inhumane method. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a "god". Have a few words. The strength shown by leader god is enough to compete with Wang Chao. "I have accumulated a lot of energy and am trying to overpower you. But you are also very human. In this year, you used my pressure to push yourself to the final state of perfection where you can see God and be indestructible. All the time, you are in a state of harmony with the surrounding environment, and your strength is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that we can really have a good time in this battle." Wang Chao stretched out two fingers and said. The residence is long and wide. Huang Cancan, the martial arts golden sword representing the highest honor of martial arts, looked at the long eyebrows of the god leader and said with a heartfelt sense of relief. As soon as Wang Chao's voice came out, it resounded throughout the entire audience. However, it was not as violent as the huge impact of the god leader, but it was grand, like a huge bell being violently hit, and the sound was loud. Directly dozens of miles away, people's ears seem to hear the thought-provoking evening drums and morning bells. "I have been invincible for ten years. This time I can have all the fun." The joy in Wang Chao's voice made everyone present feel the strong emotion. They also understood the joy in Wang Chao's words, and It's not a polite language, but a true joy from the heart. It was invincible and lonely for a long time. Suddenly encountered an opponent. The ecstasy of being able to unleash your own strength. Wang Chao's words seemed to have the power to infect people's hearts. It's like the Buddhist heart seal. From heart to heart, it imprints itself into people's hearts. Even foreigners who don't understand his language can deeply understand his feelings and meaning from his words. That's right, Wang Chao was very pleased. Because the god leader has become more powerful and unfathomable. In Wang Chao's eyes, leader god is in a mental state that is completely integrated with the surrounding environment all the time. In layman's terms, it is "the unity of man and nature". Ordinary Huajin boxers also enter this state under a sudden opportunity, such as Wang Chao's punch against Cheng Shan Mingdi a long time ago. However, this kind of state is something that can only be encountered but cannot be sought, and it cannot be maintained. Even if you have entered Dan Jin and Gang Jin, you can adjust your state and enter this state, you can only stimulate your potential and have a little control at the moment of battle. But now, whether he is walking, sitting, lying down, talking, etc., he is in this state all the time. The state he gave Wang Chao was that his whole person and mental state had truly merged with the world and environment, and they were no longer distinguishable from each other, nor could they withdraw from that state. Heaven, earth, and people have become an inseparable part. This is the state of being in harmony with the truth. At this moment, in terms of mental state, God leader is no longer a human being, but??The real "god". Moreover, he will never quit this mental state and become an ordinary person. As soon as he stepped out, he was already inhuman. My mood will never change again. This may be an achievement, but it may also be a tragedy. He gave up all the way and disbanded his own largest assassination organization in the world. Under Wang Chao's huge pressure, he finally transformed himself. Transformed into a real "god". "God" mentality, "God" spirit, "God" physical strength. Because of this, Wang Chao was ecstatic and relieved. Because there is finally someone in the world who can let him take action without reservation, try his best to vent his huge power. Whether it's Tang Zichen or Ba Liming. It is impossible for Wang Chao to attack with all his strength. Until now, Wang Chao couldn't even estimate to what extent his strength and spirit would be elevated if he used all his strength. In the world, he can make him attack with all his strength. There are few opponents who can test the spiritual limits of his boxing skills. Now, finally there is one. How could he not be ecstatic? Regardless of victory or defeat, regardless of the result, this is already an extremely joyful thing. "The great bliss and joy of Buddhism is nothing more than this." Wang Chao thought in his heart as he looked at the god leader who had truly transformed into a "god". "How come I am missing out on the fight for the No. 1 spot in the world? Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha. No matter success or failure, it is an experience with no regrets. Long eyebrows, let's fight in the Summer Palace, although I lost. But I survived the defeat. Let¡¯s make a comeback this time. Let¡¯s make a final settlement between us.¡± Just as the two top figures Wang Chao and God leader were having a conversation, they laughed wildly. Laughter spread from the entrance. This kind of laughter, arrogant and heroic, is unparalleled in the world. Hear this laughter. Everyone has a feeling that they are in front of the turbulent waves of the sea, and there is a feeling of being powerless to fight against it. The sound swept the world. Only one person in the world can make such a sound and such a laugh. This person is Ba Liming. Baliming is in the shape of a turtle with a crane's back, standing tall and tall. Although his body is not as tall as those of the Russians, it still gives people the atmosphere of a tiger perched on a dragon's disk. The less skilled martial arts masters felt a sense of suffocation when they heard Ba Liming's wild laughter and looked at his figure walking in alone. As for the masters at the Danjin level, everyone's expressions changed subtly. "Okay, okay I didn't expect you to have entered the final step of boxing." God leader looked at Ba Liming who walked in, "This martial arts conference seems to be a worthwhile trip. We are all here. The ultimate in boxing skills, but lacks the most powerful life and death battle. I have a hunch that if anyone survives in our final battle, we will enter a realm that no one can predict" Leader He has long since cultivated to the point where he can become a white tiger and have no hair on his body. The sharpness of vision. There are few people in the world who can compare. Now he could tell from Ba Liming's blood circulation and mental state that this big man had entered the realm of breaking the void. "If it hadn't been for the last battle with you, and without this martial arts conference, I would never have entered this realm in a hundred years or in my lifetime." Ba Liming laughed wildly: "I think today There are so many masters present, and among them, a large part of them have broken through their previous realms because of the martial arts competition. "Ba Liming was right. If there hadn't been a life-and-death battle between him and God leader in the Summer Palace that day, there would be no martial arts. Congress, for the rest of his life, he could not take the final step. Especially the martial arts conference, this is the stage where the life of warriors can bloom. This is the greatest inspiration to all martial arts practitioners around the world. prompting them to make the final breakthrough. It can be said that the martial arts conference has been vigorously prepared for more than a year. During this period of more than a year, thousands of masters have been practicing wholeheartedly. Without the martial arts conference, they would not be so calm at all. "This person is more wild and domineering than old uncle Yue Peng Such a powerful person, such a strong person Such a heroic person Yes, there is no martial arts conference, in the last three Will I break through to the last level in a few months? Qiu Chan Luo Xiaomeng and Huo Ling'er these people also seem to have broken through?" Yue Peng heard what Ba Liming said. The only girl among the eight people in the small circle of martial arts family next to her, her mind was slowly turning. "Okay, okay, okay This guy, I'm very interested in fighting with him" Next to the girl, there was an old man sitting. This old man's eyes seemed to have a luster of seven colors, like glass beads. Although he was old He is even more powerful than Yue Peng, but he has a graceful and leisurely demeanor. "Brother, you have practiced Maurya Kung Fu for twenty years and Kuzen for thirty years. This time you can finally attack with all your strength." Yue Peng looked at the old man with glazed eyes. Not to mention the conversation between Wang Chao, god leader, and Ba Liming, the martial arts masters on the scene all had their own thoughts At this time, in the highest position of this big Olympic venue, in more than a dozen secret rooms, A group of dozens of mysterious people arrived. If you are a regular TV watcher, when you see these dozens of mysterious characters, you will immediately feel that the faces are very familiar. Because these people are all important people active in the political arena of various countries.The identity of one of the leaders is the most obvious. This man is a Russian with a high nose, blue eyes, wearing a suit, and five bodyguards around him. He is the current Russian Prime Minister, Putin, who once went to the Shaolin Temple to watch martial arts. Because except for him, people from other countries, although they are all important figures, are not the greatest presidents, prime ministers, or supreme leaders. He is the only one who truly holds all the power in Russia, even the nuclear button. This super-spy-born president, prime minister, and real power figure in Russia is very interested in martial arts. He is also a black belt in judo. Today is a grand gathering of warriors, a gathering of the strongest people in the world. This big shot took time out of his busy schedule to come. "A terrifying group of people If this is the era of cold weapons, it won't be us who rule the world but them" During the conversation between Wang Chao, God leader, and Ba Liming At that time, the de facto "Tsar" of Russia also heard it, with obvious shock on his face. In a large sports and Olympic venue that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, one person's words can actually shake the entire venue, and can be heard clearly from every corner. Such power subverts people's common sense. Pujin said half-jokingly to an old man next to him. The old man next to him is Xiaobao's grandfather. When the other important leaders from various countries heard Putin's words, they were each thinking deeply. While their faces were shocked, their eyes refused to let go of anyone below. "That's definitely not the case. Our China, in ancient times, had no shortage of such people, but they were not rulers" Xiaobao's grandfather said with a mysterious smile: "It doesn't mean that the more powerful you are, the more powerful you are. Those who can control the political power. "Off the field" The martial artists from all over the world have almost arrived. Let's start this martial arts conference. This golden handle weighs thirty-six pounds and symbolizes the highest honor of martial arts. The sword is placed in the middle of the field. Whoever can be proudest in the end will get this golden sword." Wang Chao suddenly waved his hand violently, and the golden sword in his hand shot through the air with a sharp sonic boom. It fell straight onto a cylindrical high platform in the center of the huge venue. It was inserted straight up, and under the light, it became more and more dazzlingly golden. The venue of this Olympic venue is very large. There is no arena in the middle. It is a cylindrical high platform with a height of ten meters on which the martial arts golden sword is placed. But this high platform is obviously not used for competition. Just after Wang Chao threw the Golden Martial Arts Sword, it marked the true beginning of the Martial Arts Conference, and the bloody fighting truly began. The scene fell into great silence again. After the silence, all the experts present turned their eyes to the east side of the huge gymnasium, because on the east wall was a huge screen, with a series of names jumping quickly on the screen, with thousands of names jumping on it. Running. This is a computer randomly selecting opponents. Text Chapter 475 The fastest battle! {Second update} The opponents for this martial arts tournament were randomly selected by the computer. There are two dueling parties displayed on the computer, and whoever is drawn will be the winner. The two sides drawn will have to fight each other. There is no room for discussion. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There is no trick to be done. It all depends on personal luck. Maybe you meet a God like the God leader as a little expert. It may also be the first game, where Wang Chao will face the god leader or Ba Liming. In the face of fair random sampling, no one can do anything. Everything can only depend on luck or strength. But even if the low hand draws the high hand, death is not inevitable. After sampling, it is also possible to abstain. And after abstaining, you still have the opportunity to participate in the competition. Everyone has three chances to abstain. Regarding the rules of this martial arts conference, they are very fair. Everything is transparent, and the drawn two parties can discuss with each other and jointly propose how to fight. The huge screen on the wall was flashing with strange lights. After flashing for a full thirty minutes, two names appeared. Japan, Beichen Temple. Hongmen, China. Zhu Hongzhi. These two names. First, Chinese. Then came English. Japanese. Korean. Arabic. Russian. German. Wait, wait, dozens of texts. So people at the venue. Everyone can understand who is randomly chosen by the computer. "Zhu Hongzhi also signed up to play?" Just when the name Zhu Hongzhi appeared. Many people were surprised. Many people didn't expect it. Zhu Hongzhi actually signed up to participate in this martial arts conference. To know. It is very dangerous to participate in a martial arts competition. Because no one knows. Who will I draw? maybe. Will draw Wang Chao. You will also get evil spirits like god leaders. That's doomed. Zhu Hongzhi, the Hongmen boss. Although very famous. But it has been twenty years since I started fighting with anyone. Everyone knows he is old. So many people thought he was just here to lead the team to watch. But I didn't expect it. This old bone actually went crazy. At his age, he signed up to participate. It's almost like leaving your life on this stage of life. Completely disregarding life and death. How courageous is this? On the field, Beichen An, a Japanese martial artist with the Beichen One-Sword Style, who was drawn, took the lead in walking down the center of the field. At the same time, Zhu Hongzhi, who was dressed in a black coat, black cloth shoes with mille-feuille soles, and with a slightly saggy face, but strong energy and sharp eyes, also walked to the center of the venue step by step. The two stopped more than ten meters away, looking at each other. At the same time, tens of thousands of eyes were watching. They were all projected onto these two people. The two of them have become the focus of all the experts in the world, truly attracting everyone's attention. "Mr. Zhu, you must be over seventy years old. Why are you still here to participate in this martial arts conference? I am only forty years old now. In terms of age and physical strength, you are below me. And I, Beichen'an The actual combat experience is no less than yours. Aren't you afraid of death? It's still too late for you to give up and quit." Beichen'an looked at Zhu Hongzhi and said softly. It turns out that the rules of this martial arts competition are like this. If two people from both sides are drawn, they can abstain and admit defeat before taking action. everyone. There are three opportunities to forfeit and admit defeat. For example, if Zhu Hongzhi draws Beichen I now, if he is not his opponent, he can give up and admit defeat. If he draws a strong opponent again in the next round, he can also give up. It is not until you abstain three times that you truly lose. You are no longer qualified to participate in the martial arts competition, which is equivalent to being eliminated. But once you really start taking action, you can¡¯t give up. You can only be beaten to death, or your opponent will spare your life after being beaten and disabled. There is no referee in this martial arts competition, and there is no ban on disability. There isn't any protective gear either. Because of this, it will not be broadcast in China, and domestic reporters are not allowed to film or report on the scene. "Mr. Beichen, this martial arts competition is a rare opportunity in a thousand years, a stage for life to bloom. We martial arts practitioners. How lucky would we be to encounter this opportunity? Even if we leave our lives here, It's worth it. Don't you think so?" Zhu Hongzhi looked at Beichen'an with a wise look. "Put aside the grudges in our martial arts world. You are a respectable senior." Beichen'an said with a solemn expression: "Are we competing with weapons, or fists and kicks?" In this martial arts competition, the two sides who are drawn can Suggestions for comparing weapons. If one party does not agree to compare weapons, then use the computer to draw between the weapons, fists and feet again.   The weapons for this martial arts competition are limited to guns and shells, but bows and crossbows are not restricted. The rest of the spears, iron rods, knives, swords, shields, everything can be used. "Just fists and kicks. Of course, you are a sect of Beichen Yidao style. You are good at using knives. If you use knives, I will accompany you." Zhu Hongzhi spoke very casually. "Then let's compete with fists and kicks first. If there is no difference between fists and kicks, let's compete with swords." Beichen'an also smiled, "But before we do it, I have something, let's show it to Mr. Zhu first." " What?" Zhu Hongzhi asked. "It's four words. If whoever loses this time, how about hanging these four words on the wall of his house?" Beichen'an took out a scroll from his clothes. When he unfolded it gently, it turned out to be four characters, four Chinese and Japanese martial artists, the four most familiar characters. "When seeing these four words, even a martial arts master like Zhu Hongzhi couldn't help but have a fierce murderous intention in his eyes. These four words suddenly mean the "sick man of East Asia". "Okay, okay, let's do it." Zhu Hongzhi said a few words and said no more. Beichenan threw the scroll away and fell to the ground far away. Holding hands. At this moment, a rapid ringing of bells rang throughout the venue. It¡¯s the bell that signals the start of the competition. Once the bell rings, both parties in the contest cannot admit defeat, but will end up fighting to the death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment the ringing stopped, Beichen An took action. He took a big step forward! The legs rushed forward suddenly, and the hind legs actually surpassed the front legs. At the same time, his arm suddenly brushed up from under his lower abdomen, and his arm bent into an arc, like a long Japanese samurai sword being raised from bottom to top. Beichen¡¯s one-sword style special skill is the ¡°sword-raising skill¡±. This time, the outbreak of flirting, time and geography. The grasp of the environment has reached a peak, and the momentum is unstoppable, with a bloody atmosphere. This time, he didn¡¯t even say hello, but struck just when the ringing stopped. It could be said to be a surprise attack. But the rules are impeccable. The moment the ringing stopped, Zhu Hongzhi also moved. His body suddenly took half a step back. Suddenly, he took another half step with his front foot and exhaled loudly. The hair all over his body suddenly exploded, like a big hedgehog, exerting force and punching out, the pores all over his body opened wide, and the sweat turned into white mist and rose from the pores. With one half step back, one half step forward, and one punch, Zhu Hongzhi actually used all his strength. He did not conserve his energy at all. The first move. Just put all the power out. "Succeeded!" Beichen'an rushed towards Zhu Hongzhi at the moment when he suddenly burst out with a "sword-raising skill". He had a feeling in his heart that the opponent would definitely die. This is also the confidence of a martial artist. The moment he rushed to Zhu Hongzhi's side, The hand knife seemed to have touched the opponent's chest. Beichen and I felt that victory was in sight in an instant. But just as his fingers touched Zhu Hongzhi¡¯s chest. The opponent's footsteps suddenly retreated, just half a step, but he had already avoided his gesture. Beichen'an's mind suddenly moved, and he let out a loud roar. Then he took a step forward and slashed out with a stack of swords. This was a pursuit that missed the mark. But, just when he increased his strength to pursue. Zhu Hongzhi took half a step forward. A punch struck him in the abdomen with a short blow like a mountain-shattering blow. Collapse! Beichen'an was directly punched. The huge body flew up high, and then fell straight to the ground. The body was like a carp out of the water. After a few thrusts, only a faint breath was left. The time between the two of them fighting to determine the winner was too short! Even the bells in the venue have not stopped, and the afterglow of the initial ringing is still rippling in the corners of the venue. The moment the bell ended, Beichen'an took the lead in attacking. Zhu Hongzhi retreated and then moved forward, two and a half steps, and one collapse fist, which is the routine in the half-step collapse fist. With just one retreat, one advance, and one punch, Beichen An was knocked away and his lower abdomen was completely shattered. "Why did you know that I was the first to attack? You retreated and then advanced. It's so clever. It's a pity. If I fight you openly, you will definitely lose. You retreated and you couldn't resist my sword at all. Why did you do that? Know my attack in advance. Do you have the ability to see through psychological motives in advance?" Beichen'an was lying on the ground, his breath was weak, but he didn't understand. With Zhu Hongzhi¡¯s kung fu, speed, and reaction ability, he couldn¡¯t resist or dodge the sword strike he just unleashed. However, Zhu Hongzhi just stepped back half way.??just got out of the way. There was only one possibility, and that was that Zhu Hongzhi had anticipated that he would make this move and retreated in advance. "But such Kung Fu is almost a myth. Beichen'an doesn't believe that Zhu Hongzhi has such ability. "I don't have that kind of ability. I just rely on my experience in facing the enemy. If you resist this punch, I will die. Because I don't have the physical strength to send out a second punch. If you want to blame, blame yourself. If you attack, Too urgent." Zhu Hongzhi said, he walked to the side, picked up the scroll of "The Sick Man of East Asia", gently covered Beichen'an, and then walked out of the venue. The first duel was so fast. The ringtone that started so fast is still there, and the person is dead. Text Chapter 476 The Old Man of the Mountain! "I didn't expect the battle to end so quickly? Beichen'an's boxing skills and experience are not inferior to Zhu Hongzhi's, and his physical strength is even better. He actually lost in one step? It's really unexpected." The competition ended so quickly, something that most of the martial artists present did not expect. Discussions arose one after another. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Only martial artists below Huajin level are talking about it, but the real masters have seen the secret. "A battle between masters only happens in a split second. Experience, kung fu, and physical strength only account for 50% of the factors. The other half depends on luck. The situation on the spot is ever-changing, and no one can really grasp it. There is no mistake. This is the case in the fight between Zhu Hongzhi and Beichen'an. If Beichen'an does not attack at the beginning, but adopts a solid defense and lets the opponent attack, then Zhu Hongzhi's physical strength will not be the same. He was afraid that he would be at a disadvantage, but the outcome was still unclear. Although Zhu Hongzhi was old, he had been famous for decades, and it was impossible to justify the lack of hidden killers. Beichen'an obviously expected this. He wanted to gain the upper hand with thunderous force in an instant and prevent Zhu Hongzhi from counterattacking with his killer move. His style of play was actually correct. " These two men and women were talking in a low voice. The young man is Chen Xiaoquan from the martial arts family Chenjiagou, and the girl is the mysterious master carrying the baggage. He is the most outstanding young figure among the Yue-style Sanshou family, the one Yue Peng calls "Little Lanting". These two lines of dialogue are a question and an answer. The question was asked by Chen Xiaoquan, and the answer was by Xiao Lanting. "Obviously, Xiao Lanting's martial arts level is much higher than Chen Xiaoquan's. "There is nothing wrong with Beichen'an's playing style. If I were Beichen'an, I would definitely play like this. Since people like Zhu Hongzhi dare to go on the field, they will definitely have their killer moves ready. Instead of solid defense, it is better to be direct Attack. Don't give the opponent a chance to use his killer moves." Yue Xigui frowned and said. "There is nothing wrong with his playing style, but there is something wrong with his mentality. He attacked fiercely. He wanted to gain the upper hand and not be immune to Zhu Hongzhi's counterattack. That is, he wanted to win completely. He did not have an overwhelming advantage. But he wanted to win completely. It was this little mental error that cost him his life. But he couldn't be too cautious when fighting. It's like a moment of death. Only the Buddha's mind has the ability to choose accurately in such a moment. Such a state." Xiao Lanting said with no expression on his face. "Ling'er. If that woman does not fall in this martial arts competition, you will collide. She will be an important rival for you. This woman and Qiu Chan are young people on the same level. They are rising rookies. Masters. They will definitely play a role in the future." Wang Chao's ears twitched. He said to Huo Linger, who was sitting quietly next to him. Huo Ling'er's eyes flashed. Far apart. His eyes pierced towards Xiao Lanting in the distance. Just when Huo Ling'er's eyes fell on Xiao Lanting. Xiao Lanting sensed it almost at the same time. Also cast your gaze over. Separated by thousands of meters, among tens of millions of people, the two people looked at each other, and sparks seemed to spark between them. After looking at each other, Xiao Lanting smiled slightly. He withdrew his gaze. Huo Ling'er made a circle with her fingers: "She is indeed my opponent." At this time, in the center of the venue, the organizing committee of the martial arts conference entered the venue, and a group of medical staff carried Beichen'an out. However, Beichen'an's lower abdomen was completely shattered by the Banbu Bengquan. Not only was his intestines ruptured, but his bladder and pelvis were also damaged. He was already half dead and could not be saved. Lifting him like this for first aid is just a formality. After the first game is over. Ten minutes later, the big computer screen flickered violently again. Countless names danced and flashed. The second round of computer rankings has begun again. This martial arts conference is purely one-on-one. It is not divided into many arenas, but many venues compete at the same time. In other words, each of the five to six thousand people present this time has an opportunity to truly stand in the center of the venue and receive the spotlight. This is to show the formality and seriousness of this martial arts conference. "When every warrior competes, he or she blooms his or her own vitality under the spotlight of everyone." Express yourself to everyone, burn yourself. Doing it one by one like this is a waste of time, but it is imperative.   However, the martial arts conference will be held for one month and can be extended. Because of this, thousands of warriors gather together for a full month. How many unpredictable things will happen? Especially in a complex situation like a martial arts tournament, spies and military masters from various countries are involved, each with their own purposes. To stir up trouble. One month, complicated circumstances, these two fatal factors, although Japan and South Korea also wanted to hold the event, they gave up after many considerations. This is also the reason. "After watching such fighting, I realized that special army fighting training, boxing championship gold belt competition, etc. are not worth mentioning." In the highest secret box, Russian Prime Minister Vladimir Putin rubbed his hands together with an expression on his face. Very excited. "You are gearing up, do you also want to go on the field to compete with these people?" Xiaobao's grandfather also said half-jokingly. ¡°Then there¡¯s no need.¡± Putin rubbed his hands and put them down, shook his head, then picked up a high-power military telescope next to him and looked at the center of the distant field. Although there was a huge screen in the lobby with clear broadcasts, the "Tsar" who was obsessed with martial arts still wanted to watch the duel in the venue with his own eyes. The name flashing on the big screen finally stopped. The names of two people are displayed above, but there are no Chinese martial artists among them. It is a typical name of a martial artist from the Middle Eastern Arab world, and a name with a rather classical European flavor. The two names displayed on the big screen are. Hassan Ben Hobo. Ladd, Frederick After these two names were displayed on the big screen, the whole audience started to whisper loudly. It seems as if the names of these two people represent something. But most of the people whispering are masters of Muslim martial arts in the Middle East, as well as some fighters from Western Europe, and some mysterious places. Wearing a long robe, a cloak, and a cross, he looks like a Christian priest. And the rest are Chinese, Japanese, and Korean. People in the Muay Thai and yoga circles are a little confused about what's going on. Why these two names cause whispers. So, everyone present stared at the center of the huge venue. At this time, in the circle where a large group of Muslim martial artists gathered, there was a sinister laughter that could freeze the bones, and a figure stood up and took two steps. Suddenly, with a series of quick steps, his body moved to the center of the field like an arrow. From the elevated seats all the way to the center of the field. A long distance, but the man spent a short time. Its speed is more than twice as fast as the Olympic champion's 100-meter sprint world record. Such physical strength and explosive power were revealed all at once, causing goosebumps to appear on 99% of the experts present. And the other top masters were all in huge surprise. Because the strength shown by this person is already Danjin! How come it¡¯s not shocking? Arriving at the venue, the figure shook a bit. Stopping steadily, there was an imam from the Muslim sect who was wearing a large white robe, a white cloth wrapped around his head, a big eagle nose, and eyes as bright as gold crystals. The temperament of this semi-old imam gives people an extremely cold feeling, eerie and bone-marrow freezing. "Who is this? In the martial arts world of the Arab world, Imati, the highest achiever in martial arts, has been killed by my master. Why did another Danjin master appear? When we invited the world's hidden masters to come forward, why didn't this person come forward? Among them?" Huo Ling'er's eyes suddenly opened. "The Christian civilization and the Islamic civilization began to collide. This Hassan Ben Hobo is not a martial artist, but a religious leader. So he was not invited. He is also the true successor of the ancient Muslim boxing skills. His martial arts, I Just say four words and you will understand." Yan Yuanyi said while she was speaking. The sound is neither loud nor quiet. But with her as the center, the Chinese martial artists around her could hear her clearly. "Which four words?" Huo Ling'er asked. "Old Man of the Mountain." "It turned out to be the assassination leader in the Muslim religion The true inheritance of the ancient Muslim martial arts. Unexpectedly, it still exists today. No wonder, it's like those religious leaders in Japan, but the Muslim religion is better than Japan Those religions are much more orthodox and ancient." After hearing these four words, Huo Ling'er already understood in her heart. ¡°That¡¯s right, this Hassan bin Hobo is exactly the old man from the mountain, the authentic descendant of Hassan bin Saba, and he is also a member of many Islamic organizations today.This mysterious spiritual leader is also a martial arts instructor who assassinates members of many terrorist organizations. " Yan Yuanyi said: "The old man in the mountain, Hassan Ben Saba, organized an assassination organization, specializing in assassinating the king. The inheritance of this martial art was developed on real battlefields, the Crusades, and the collision of Christian civilization and Muslim civilization. It was the ancient Muslim martial arts that developed to its peak. Strictly speaking, Imati is not the highest achiever in Muslim martial arts. What he learned was actually Chinese boxing. And this Huo Bo is the true master of ancient Muslim martial arts. ¡± The Old Man of the Mountain Hassan Ben Saba, the promoter of ancient Muslim martial arts, is equivalent to figures like Bodhidharma and Zhang Sanfeng in the martial arts circles of Western countries and the Arab world. The Old Man of the Mountain, the great master of Muslim martial arts, is a part-time The religious leader is also mentioned in Jin Yong's novels, that is, Huo Shan, the founder of the Persian Ming Cult "Holy Fire Order". Alexandre Dumas's "The Count of Monte Cristo" also describes this old man in the mountains who once lived in the Christian civilization. , when the Islamic civilization collided, the old man in the mountain assassinated the French monarch. This is already well-known in the hearts of French Christians as the religious leader who assassinated the king and the pinnacle of Muslim martial arts! for many years. The Crusades were fought between the two sides for two hundred years. How much contribution did they make to the development of martial arts? Unfortunately, we know too little about the real situation in this circle of martial arts, even historians who specialize in this aspect of history. Not necessarily known. "Wang Chao raised his head. "From 1096 to 1291, within two hundred years, the Christian civilization launched ten huge wars and fought with the Islamic civilization. They were all confrontations with cold weapons. War is where martial arts developed. Fertile soil. The same is true in China. From the Shaolin monks and the Tang army in the Tang Dynasty, to the Taizu Changquan of the Song Dynasty, to Yue Fei's martial arts, and to Qi Jiguang's military training, some of the peerless martial arts were refined in the military. After testing, it was finally perfected. Therefore, Christian civilization and Islamic civilization also had corresponding martial arts development. Wang Chao has never doubted this, but that Frederick was a Christian priest. Don¡¯t know what about force? These religious people are not engaged in martial arts, but they are very secretive. Even if there are masters among them, it is difficult for us to invite them. " Feng Cai interfaced. " Engage in religion. It must be accompanied by strong force. Religion without strong force will eventually disappear into the dust of history. "Wang Chao said: "Christian civilization, Islamic civilization, and Buddhist civilization, these three major religions have developed for so many years, and they must all have two brushes. But these people are not considered hidden masters. I had already expected this. This martial arts conference is not only about the grievances of our Chinese martial arts community, but also involves the great grievances between Christian civilization and Islamic civilization, which is getting more and more exciting. " "Well, Ladd and Frederick have both appeared. It seems that there is no suspense in this competition. " Wang Chao raised his head. At this time, in the center of the square, another priest-like man walked down. This man was very tall. His temples were a little gray, but he had eagle-like eyes, slender fingers, and a tall and tall figure. Mountain-like momentum, quiet and majestic. This person is Frederick. His surname is Frederick, and his first name is Rad. The venue where he walked was in front of Hobo, the great master of Muslim martial arts and religious leader. At thirty meters, they stopped. The two faced each other and didn't say anything until the bell rang As soon as the bell rang, Hobo immediately took action. He seemed to be eager to kill. Turning his legs, his whole body rushed forward, but it was not a straight line, but a weird S-shaped route, like a swimming snake! What's even more terrifying is that he was rushing forward! , the coccyx joint behind the buttocks suddenly rang, and the joints vibrated violently, making a series of sounds. The sound was like a rattlesnake in the desert, but the sound was much louder than a rattlesnake. At the moment when his move broke out, the quick-reacting masters on the scene suddenly felt that the Muslim religious leader had transformed into a giant rattlesnake. The force reached his hips, his tailbone exploded, and he was moving like thunder. The snake-like dragon shape is somewhat similar, but the route is mysterious, and the breath has an indescribable viciousness. In the blink of an eye, he swam in front of Ladd Augustus. With another snap of his tail, his whole body seemed to be high.   Ladd, Frederick was startled and suddenly punched Hobo's Adam's apple. Hit the snake seven inches. A simple punch was the weakest link in Huo Bo's series of attacks. His boxing technique is simple and has no changes, just like boxing. However, his strength is very great and his speed is very fast. He is seven or eight times as powerful as the King of Black Fist. With just this punch, it can be seen that Frederick took the simple route, Ladd. Abandon all changes, use the fastest speed, the strongest strength, and the most accurate mental induction to attack the enemy's weakest point in an instant. Such a boxing technique is a terrifying boxing technique. However, when Hobo opened his fist, one hand suddenly reached out to his lower abdomen, and then instantly wandered up along the midline of his body, just rising to his Adam's apple. He rushed forward and hit him. When he came out, he was met by Ladd and Frederick's punch. ??Huo Bo's punch was very mysterious. He started from his lower abdomen, exerted his strength, swam up against his body, and punched out from the front of his mouth. It's like a snake spitting out a message. Chi Just this punch, collision. Ladd, Frederick's arm was directly broken, and there was a look of pain on his face. His body then retreated, as if about to run. Such a big place is enough for him to run around for a while to delay time. Hobo's tail snapped again, and he exerted some force on his feet. His body made another S-shaped curve, and he directly intercepted Ladd. Frederick, with a smile, burst out his hands and hugged him. The body tightened and jumped upward. Boom! After a jump, when he fell to the ground, Ladd Frederick had all his bones broken and died. The battle is over. Huo Bo was entangled this time, jumped up, so that the opponent also left the ground and had nowhere to borrow. He could only be strangled in the air. There was no chance of resistance. This kind of play is classic! It is also a typical mysterious Muslim martial art! Very different from Chinese boxing! "AugustusI'm waiting for you" Kill Ladd in one go, after Frederick. Hobo chuckled, shouted loudly in English at the seats where super European fighters gathered, and then walked directly back to his seat. On the seat, a man wearing a white-gold priest's robe, with his head buried deeply, as if he was confessing to God, heard the words Augustus and gradually raised his head. Text Chapter 477 The battle between Huo Ling'er and Qiu Chan (Part 1) This battle between the great master of martial arts in the Arab world, the great assassin and the Christian priest is very classic, and it is also very short. The great master of Arabian martial arts, Huo Bo, fully demonstrated his true strength, as well as the charm of ancient Arabian martial arts, which was weird. It made many people present feel confused. At the same time, after Hobo killed his opponent, he shouted the word "Augustus" towards the group of Western European countries, which attracted the attention of many people present to the center of the group of priests. Only then did the many masters present discover the Christian priest who was wearing a platinum priest's robe and buried his head deeply. Anyone who is a master can feel that this man wearing a platinum-colored priest robe and being called "Augustus" is definitely not ordinary. "This person is as deep as prison" Wang Chao also cast his eyes there. After casting his eyes, he came up with a four-word evaluation. "Unexpectedly, Christianity also has excellent martial arts and killing techniques. I have been studying martial arts for many years, but I always thought that those in Christianity only spread the gospel of God and so on. Although it is written in those novels that some people from the Holy See, They all have strong fighting power, but in reality, I have never seen the Holy See with force." Huo Ling'er spat out. This time it can be regarded as subverting some of her thinking. ??In some novels. The Christian Holy See is said to be magical. There are a lot of experts inside and so on. But in reality. There are no masters in the Holy See. No martial artists showed up either. But now is the critical moment for the martial arts conference. But a few popped out. "In the Middle Ages, during the Ten Eastern Expeditions, the martial arts of Catholic knights were very powerful. Now, there is no such thing as knights. But as a religion, it is impossible not to have its own force system. It's just their force system. It's different. It is also different from the martial arts world. But I know one thing. Every year, a group of people from the Holy See enter the anti-terrorism system of various countries, so there is no shortage of them. "Didn't the Holy See also invite Shaolin monks to be coaches?" Yan Yuanyi said. "So wait and see what happens to those priests. Don't be surprised if they use authentic Shaolin boxing." It turns out that it was a few years ago. once. An institution of the Catholic Church. I don't know what's going on. After watching a performance by Chinese Shaolin monks. He actually invited Shaolin monks to become professors at a university that specializes in theology. Teach martial arts. This is news. It also caused quite a stir at the time. Yan Yuanyi¡¯s words were also meant for the Chinese people present. Don't think that those priests in Christianity don't have force. In fact, there are some people inside. There is actual combat. has experience. He also has in-depth research on martial arts all over the world. After all, there is an explosion of information now. It's hard to hide anything under your arms. This battle exposed some of the strengths of the Muslim martial arts community, and also revealed the hidden strengths of European fighters. This makes all Chinese martial artists secretly vigilant. On the big screen, it flashed rapidly again. The third battle. It was a fight between a Muay Thai boxer and the Yoga Association of India. After several rounds of fighting, the Muay Thai boxer smashed the yoga master's leg bone with his knee, ending the fight. It only took less than three minutes. The next fourth battle was the turn of the Chinese martial artist. The list of the fourth battle displayed on the big screen was Zhang Shaogang, and the other one was a little-known Russian, Kmirlov. Zhang Shaogang is not a boxer in the overseas Chinese community, but a student of the Shaobei Quan Martial Arts School who was born in a regular academic class and once won the national martial arts competition championship. Of course, that was not an arena competition, but a routine competition scored by judges. But there is no doubt that this Zhang Shaogang has some basic skills and also has the airs of hard training. Wang Chao also once looked at this person's name in Liao Junhua's office, and he was also on the list of candidates for the seed players of the martial arts conference. But when Zhang Shaogang walked to the center of the field and faced the Russian Kmirlov, Wang Chao closed his eyes. Because in his eyes. The outcome has been decided. Life and death are decided. Zhang Shaogang is a young man, twenty-five or six years old. The body is slender and strong, as steady as an ox. At first glance, you can tell that he is a master, but the person opposite him is a man with blue eyes and an expressionless face. This person, just look at it, will feel that he has polar bears.Such brutal strength, agility like a wolf, eyes like an eagle, and cunning like a fox. In short, this little-known Russian Kmirlov seems to contain the comprehensive genes of some ferocious beasts in the world. Once you stand in front of someone, you will feel like a demon. So, when Kmirlov stood face to face in front of Zhang Shaogang, Zhang Shaogang's body shivered involuntarily, and then he adjusted his breathing for a long time before he stabilized. But just as it stabilized, the ruthless bell rang. The battle begins. Zhang Shaogang roared violently, struck first, struck first, stepped forward, and punched Kemirlov directly in the face. When this punch was punched, there was a loud bang in the air, like exploding firecrackers, showing speed and strength. However, Kmirlov casually tilted his head, and a cruel light flashed in his eyes. For some reason, Zhang Shaogang, who was staring at him, seemed to be frightened by the other person's eyes, and his body shivered slightly. Suddenly, Kemirlov cut the main artery in his neck with his knife, and he fell to the ground with a thud. After Kmirlov chopped down his opponent with a knife, he didn't even stop. He stepped on Zhang Shaogang's lungs and made a sound like he was stepping on a balloon! The lungs were stepped on and exploded. People are dead. It¡¯s terrifyingly neat. At the martial arts conference, the Chinese were the first to die. He died at the hands of the Russians. The huge domestic martial arts team was suddenly in an uproar, and several of them even let out angry roars. Many young people in the martial arts team rushed down, and the scene suddenly became very passionate. "However, Wang Chao didn't even frown at this. Because this situation is so normal. There are many people in Liao Junhua's domestic martial arts team, but most of them are practitioners who only have strength and skills and have no actual combat experience. I usually practice routines and compete in other places. That's quite enough, but when it comes to a life-and-death struggle like a martial arts tournament, it's far from enough. To practice martial arts, you must kill people with blood. ??????????????? How many of these domestic martial arts groups actually kill people in combat? If you don¡¯t kill, you will only be killed. What's more, among Liao Junhua's team, there are some parallel importers who came in for the sake of the high bonuses and appearance fees of this martial arts competition. That kind of people. How can one survive in this conference? The next five and six. The battles from seven to twenty-nine also proved this point. Before dawn, a total of twenty-nine battles were fought. On both sides of the battle, there were Arabs, Americans, Europeans, Muay Thai fighters, and Indians from the Yoga Association. There are black people, Europeans, and of course Chinese. These twenty-nine battles are very unsatisfactory for the Chinese martial arts community. ??Among them, the Chinese martial artists actually lost more than half. Three of them died, three were injured, one was permanently disabled, and two suffered concussions. The Chinese lose. They are all members of the domestic martial arts group organized by Liao Junhua. Of course, these Chinese martial artists are not top-notch characters, but average. From a certain point of view, when it comes to fighting skills, except for the top masters, the entire middle and lower class Chinese circles are inevitably a little behind compared to Western fighting. These twenty-nine battles. It lasted until dawn. The battle at the 30th venue. It's the last battle of the morning. After thirty battles, it¡¯s time for breakfast. Everyone present. There is an hour for breakfast and then an hour for rest. Two hours later, the fighting resumed. So, the load of this martial arts tournament for at least one month is very heavy. Definitely different from ordinary sports meets. Of course, everyone present is a master, can¡¯t you bear it? Then you are not even qualified to participate. This group of people are not athletes, and the martial arts competition is different from the Olympic Games. But for such a tight arrangement, all the experts present did not have the perseverance. The masters who can participate in this martial arts competition are all determined, decisive in killing, tough, and have super endurance. Of course I won't care about this little bit of high load. Some of the mercenary masters can stay in the jungle for several days without eating or drinking. The current environment of the martial arts conference is no less than heaven for them. In the last battle before the break, everyone stared at the big screen. The names flashing on the computer on the big screen were still bizarre, but in the eyes of everyone at this time, these flashing names seemed to be covered with a thick layer of blood Occasionally, someone sees their name among the flashing characters, and they are all frightened. Nothing else. The battles in the first twenty-nine battles were too brutal. The casualties and the probability of death were too high. In the twenty-nine battles just now, one person died or was seriously injured in basically every battle. Nothing intact at all. Now in the thirtieth battle, among the five to six thousand people present, 99% of them don't want it to be their turn. Almost everyone wants to eat the last breakfast of their life. No one wants to go on the field and fight with others without being able to eat their last breakfast. But the display on the screen was ruthless and independent of human will. The scrolling of the screen finally stopped and the names of two people were displayed. ??China Tangmen, Huo Ling'er. China Hongmen, autumn cicada. Text Chapter 478 The battle between Huo Ling'er and Qiu Chan (Part 2) When Qiu Chan and Huo Ling'er walked off the field, everyone present held their breath and watched the result of the battle attentively. Even Wang Chao and God leader Changmei focused their attention on these two girls. body. Because even Wang Chao cannot accurately estimate who will win the final victory in this battle. Huo Ling'er is a genius, and she was taught by Wang Chao, the best master in the world. She also understood the wonders of boxing intention and entered the realm of transforming energy early. Later, she followed Wang Chao on his trip to Japan and put her own skills into practice. His mental state has been infinitely improved. In the three months before the start of the martial arts competition, he devoted himself to practicing in seclusion. Now after coming out of seclusion, in the first battle, no one knows how much power such deep savings can burst out. No one can have no idea. But Qiu Chan is not an ordinary character. This woman personally fought with Wang Chao! Moreover, that picturesque sword intent was already wandering on the edge of Hua Jin and Dan Jin when he fought with Wang Chao. It can be said that Qiu Chan's original strength is still above Huo Ling'er. What¡¯s even more frightening is that after Qiu Chan and Wang Chao took action, they gained a lot of experience and got a huge boost from the martial arts conference. They stayed in seclusion for more than half a year and are now out of seclusion. This kind of savings is also very deep. Qiu Chan is still dressed in light green clothes, with picturesque features, like a typical talented woman in ancient times. The Wuji Knife she carries in one hand adds to her sassy and lively temperament. As soon as Qiu Chan appeared on the scene, her image and temperament almost attracted the attention of many people. Not to mention the shock of ordinary experts, not to mention the worry of Huajin masters, even the top masters of alchemy have solemn eyes. Because Qiu Chan¡¯s mental state when he appeared and the physical state revealed when he walked, he was already able to pose a threat to them. In Wang Chao¡¯s eyes, Qiu Chan¡¯s temperament had changed a lot compared to when he met in the box of Nanyang Underground Black Boxing that day. Although Di Qiuchichan was fierce and powerful half a year ago, it was far from the bright and decisive aura that he has today. Today¡¯s autumn cicada. Holding a knife in one hand gives the impression of determination. At a glance, it can be seen that all the troublesome world affairs and complicated causes and conditions can be revealed with a single stroke of her sword. Can cut them all off. Lovers in the world are in chaos. I will kill them all with one stroke of my sword. Such a state. Such a mental state. Earth is indeed the proud son of Earth and Heaven among contemporary young people. ¡°There are indeed too many geniuses among the Chinese,¡± said a religious leader in the Arab world. Martial arts master Huo Bo looked at Qiu Chan holding the sword. His brows furrowed into a deep line. "God Is that nation in China really a fighting nation? Favored by God? The little girl seems to know the true secret of power? It seems that our plan will be implemented in advance. But I didn't expect it. During breakfast Before. I could see such a wonderful battle." The "Augustus" priest in the platinum robe raised his head. The platinum robe covered his hair. Most of his face was covered. Just his eyes. It seems like a whirlpool in the sea. When people look at each other, even their souls will fall into it. The surname "Augustus". It is a very classic surname in Western countries. It is a variation of the title of an emperor. This last name. It is equivalent to the surname "Xuanyuan" in Chinese society. The surname is "Augustus". It is an ancient inheritance. Not to mention the Arab world, the reactions of these two mysterious masters of the Christian civilization, Iga Gen of Japan, and Yue Peng of the martial arts family. As well as the Indian Yoga Association, Muay Thai Association, and other experts are becoming more and more concerned and dignified. If the first twenty-nine battles in the martial arts tournament were all exciting, then this battle now is standard thrilling. Before the battle even started, the atmosphere became tense, with countless experts paying close attention and guessing. In a spacious venue. Qiu Chan and Huo Ling'er stood face to face, ten meters apart, which was not an effective distance for fighting. However, for experts like them, the distance between life and death is not very long. Huo Ling'er had empty hands and no weapons. She was wearing a moon-white dress and trousers. The hair on her head was tightly tied with a golden ribbon. The skin on her face was very crystal clear, as if it was hazy. Layer of jade. Such a dress. Can't be said to be classical. It can't be said to be modern, it's like a female fairy who came out of a dream. Huo Linger has also begun to mature. "Qiu Chan. When we fight, will you compete with weapons or fists? Or both together?" As soon as Huo Ling'er stood opposite Qiu Chan, she entered a state of forgetfulness, and the aura on her body The blood began to flow slowly, adjusting his physical condition to the best. The state of mind has reached its optimal state.??The body must of course be adjusted to its optimal condition. Only when the body and mind have reached a state of perfection can a person's strongest power be unleashed. When you are on the scene, if your mentality is not in the most perfect state, it will inevitably affect the state of your body. Therefore, when masters compete in martial arts and face the test of life and death, psychological factors are very important. Except for the really strong alchemy experts who can adjust their mentality to perfection after every battle, everyone else is more or less uncontrollable. But there is no doubt about this for Huo Ling'er. Huo Ling'er has experienced bullets, life and death fights, and even experienced the baptism of challenging the entire national spirit in Japan. Her mentality is no different from that of the master Dan Jin. Seeing Qiu Chan, a powerful opponent, Huo Ling'er's heart began to rise. Every time she said a word, the blood circulation in her body accelerated by one point. Elevate. As soon as she finished speaking, Huo Ling'er's hair fluttered naturally without wind, and the clothes on her body fluttered regularly. She was like a goddess standing on the Wushan Goddess Peak, pressing towards Qiu Chan with her aura. "Weapons are an extension of fists and feet. If the fists and feet are good, the weapons must also be good. Weapons are a life-and-death struggle, far more dangerous than fists and feet. Our martial arts conference is a stage for our martial arts practitioners to show their lives. Dangerous fights are exactly what can completely The blooming life is like a weapon, no matter life or death." Faced with Huo Ling'er's attitude of breaking out at any time, Qiu Chan didn't show any signs of it, but remained calm. Like a vast snowfield. She was still holding the knife, and the knife was not unsheathed. "A weapons competition?" Huo Ling'er smiled, and after saying six words, she fell silent, lowered her head, and seemed to be thinking about something. Completely ignore Qiu Chan. After a few minutes of silence, Huo Ling'er still didn't speak. Until finally, the countdown to the start of the ringtone appeared on the big computer screen, with huge red letters flashing, ten, nine, eight. Seven, six, five. ¡­¡­ The countdown in red letters flashed like a reminder. Many people present frowned. Everyone saw that Huo Ling'er was empty-handed and didn't bring anything. But when the final countdown came, she didn't express her position. This situation was very dangerous. Because as soon as the bell rings, it means that she will face Qiu Chan empty-handed. This is also the iron rule of the martial arts conference. Before the two people take the field, they can discuss and discuss how to compete, and they can also abstain at any time. But once the bell rings, it means the fight begins. No matter life or death. You can't go on the field to pick up weapons, and people outside the field can't enter the field to give away weapons. Once the bell rings, it is another world for both parties. The countdown has reached five, and Huo Ling'er has not expressed her position yet. Qiu Chan just looked at it coldly. But when the countdown reached three, Huo Ling'er had no intention of speaking, and Qiu Chan's eyes flashed. "Obviously, Qiu Chan's eyes flashed, and she was mentally disturbed. She was thinking about whether Huo Ling'er would not express her position after the bell rang, whether she would still kill him with a knife. no doubt. Huo Linger empty-handed. He is definitely not Qiu Chan's opponent. One hundred percent will be killed! Even Wang Chao would not admit this. "The sword is coming!" At the moment Qiu Chan's eyes flashed. Huo Ling'er seemed to feel it, and suddenly she shouted loudly, and the sound spread out like a crane roaring to the sky. At this moment, in the stands, Lu Laolu held a long sword in his hand, held it with both hands, and threw it with all his strength! After throwing his hand, Lu Laolu was sweating profusely and gasping for breath. You can see how much force he used in this move! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The long sword flew straight into the field with its sheath attached. Huo Ling'er casually grabbed it and caught it. Om A dragon, a long sword out of the sheath, and the light. The light in the reflection field of the sword body was as clear as the Milky Way. It was reflected by the sword body and hit the people on the ground, making them unable to open their eyes. This sword is not the "Turtle and Snake Sword" that Wang Chao gave to Huo Ling'er, but the sharp magic sword "The Chapter of Yuanshi" that Lei Mingyuan gave to Wang Chao after he defected to the Tang Sect. This sword is so sharp that it can be said that no weapon in the world can match it. In the last three seconds, Huo Ling'er took the sword and unsheathed it. After the "Chapter of the Origin" was unsheathed, the bells in the venue rang. This timing is simply perfect. The reflection on the sword hit Qiu Chan's eyes just as Huo Ling'er rotated her wrist. "As soon as Qiu Chan closed her eyes, Huo Ling'er pushed her feet up, and there was Yu Bu under her feet, like a bird flying into the forest,The sword in his hand and his body were thrust out together. The white rainbow shines through the sun! This series of changes is faster than human imagination. When Qiu Chan's eyes were dazzled by the sword light, she knew something was wrong, but she was a top person after all. When she closed her eyes, she moved her hand and the sword was unsheathed. A blade of light unfolded like a waterfall. It happened to collide with Huo Ling'er's sword. After the knife and the sword touched, they separated again. Only a few people present at the scene saw clearly the details of the collision between the knife and the sword. The swords were separated. Huo Ling'er held the sword in one hand and stood proudly. Qiu Chan only held a handle in her hand. The entire blade of the Wuji Knife was cut off by the "Chapter of Yuanshi" and fell to the ground. Neither of them were injured, but one of their weapons was destroyed, and the outcome was decided. "Your sword is so sharp. Your methods are also very strange." Qiu Chan spat out a few words without even looking at her broken sword. "It's not that my sword is sharp, but that your sword intention is not sharp. If I am empty-handed, you will not hesitate in your heart. If you kill me desperately, I will lose. It's a pity that you think that victory is not possible with force. After hesitating for a moment, your sword and your intention have not yet advanced to the point where you can kill everything and end good and evil. " Huo Ling'er's eyes showed no expression as she pointed her sword at Qiu Chan, "Use the way of the sword. , when cutting off everything, this idea, this decision should not change with the changes in the environment. "It turns out that in the last three seconds, Huo Ling'er did not express her position, Qiu Chan's eyes flashed, and she thought about what if. After the bell rings, if Huo Linger is empty-handed, she will kill the opponent or not. This is not because Huo Ling'er is Wang Chao's apprentice. Even if Huo Ling'er was Wang Chao's apprentice, someone like Qiu Chan would kill him without hesitation. The reason for not killing is because the weapon is too weak to defeat the unarmed. It was precisely because of that moment of hesitation that Huo Ling'er seized the opportunity. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? How can we have any distracting thoughts, when there is a battle between masters? If the mentality is not good, the physical condition will not be perfect, and the full strength will not be exerted. So in a collision, Huo Ling'er cut off Qiu Chan's knife with her sword. Of course, psychological factors are an important aspect, but Huo Ling'er's skills of reflecting light, stabbing swords, and slashing also played a big role, paving the way for victory. Now one is empty-handed and the other is holding a sword, the victory or defeat has been decided. "The way to face the enemy is to use it skillfully and with one mind. It cannot be said to be deceitful. I lost this battle. If you don't kill me, I will fight you again in the future." Qiu Chan sighed. He took a breath and looked at Huo Ling'er. She also knew that with her bare hands, she was definitely no match for Huo Ling'er with a sword. "Okay." Huo Ling'er sheathed the sword in her hand, "I'll wait for you" Originally according to the rules of the martial arts conference, Huo Ling'er could kill Qiu Chan now, but in this situation, Huo Ling'er You can stop, of course you have to stop. After all, they are all Chinese. This is no better than when the Russians beat Zhang Shaogang, they clearly chopped him over with a knife, but also stomped on him and exploded his lungs. Because of the nature of this martial arts competition, foreign martial artists would naturally kill the Chinese with deadly force. If one of your own draws one of your own, if you can control the situation, you will naturally keep it. Of course, if you can't control the situation, there is nothing you can do. This is a tacit understanding. Seeing Huo Ling'er put the sword into its sheath, Qiu Chan bent down to pick up the broken sword, shook her head, and walked out of the field casually. She seemed unfazed by the defeat. Although she lost this round and did not have to abstain, and had completely lost her qualifications for the martial arts tournament, her heart became more determined. The moment he walked out of the martial arts conference, even Wang Chao felt that the knife in this woman's heart was getting sharper. In the thirtieth match, China¡¯s Hongmen Qiu Chan lost and China¡¯s Tangmen Huo Ling¡¯er won. No casualties. It¡¯s time for breakfast. This is the first resting place in the middle of the martial arts conference. Text Chapter 479 Poison and stimulants! "These thirty battles can be said to have allowed the major forces to test how deep the water is. The next battle will be more complicated. If my guess is correct, all parties are now discussing how to deal with us." Spacious and bright dining room In the hall, thousands of domestic and foreign Chinese martial artists gathered together to have breakfast. The breakfast was very clean, rich, and varied, but the martial artists present all ate in silence and chewed silently. Occasionally, a few people gathered together and talked in low voices, appearing to be very heavy-minded. Yes, after the previous thirty martial arts conferences, the casualties were too heavy. Basically, no one left alive in every game. They were either dead or severely injured and paralyzed for life. At the very least, they had broken arms, legs, and concussions. There was only the last duel between Qiu Chan and Huo Ling'er, and there were no casualties between them. But anyone who understands will know how dangerous that sword fight is. As long as one of the two fails, they will immediately die. Blood splattered five steps. ¡°No one can guarantee that they will survive such a dangerous conference. Even martial artists with strong minds naturally have heavy hearts. But there are also a very small part of them who eat calmly, are confident and magnanimous. Of course, these people are all masters of mental stability and strength. And such as Wang Chao, Huo Ling'er, Liu Yuanfei, Chen Aiyang, Feng Cai, Yan Yuanyi, Ba Liming. This group of people didn't eat either. They just had a glass of water in front of them, as if they were all gods who ate the wind and drank the mist. They really don¡¯t need to eat to replenish their physical strength. With their level of refinement, they can still maintain strong spirits even if they don¡¯t eat or drink for seven or eight days. If you eat at this juncture, you will waste excess blood energy digesting food in the intestines and stomach. He couldn't unleash his strongest strength during the fight. Digesting food also requires body energy. Fighting, on the other hand, involves violent use, bursting out all the energy in the body. The two are incompatible. Experts know this. Very well mastered and clear. So the top masters are before the duel. All have to live without food. "We have figured out the depth of the water. It is also certain to discuss specific countermeasures to deal with us. For example, they must compromise between their martial arts competitions. And kill us? However, the rules of this martial arts conference do limit some conspiracies. Junhua. Don't feel uneasy." Although Liao Junhua looks calm on the surface. But there is also worry in my heart. Zhu Hongzhi comforted himself, the most outstanding disciple. He knows it too. Liao Junhua has a heavy burden. This martial arts conference is for Liao Junhua. In a small way, it is related to his future in the second half of his life. To a large extent, it is related to the face of the country and the nation. Liao Junhua serves as the person in charge of the mainland. He is mainly responsible for the success and failure of this martial arts tournament. They all pressed on him. What¡¯s more important is that this martial arts conference was made like this by Wang Chao. It was held in Beijing, China. Security issues are also a big problem. Everything is the same. Everything is related to Liao Junhua's future. "Master, you don't need to attend the martial arts conference this time. Let me help you arrange the next thing." Liao Junhua looked at Zhu Hongzhi and persuaded him. "I'm old, and it doesn't matter whether I live or die. Even if I meet a master, it is my biggest long-cherished wish in my life to be able to fight to the death in a martial arts competition. To live as a cauldron and die as a prince, a man's ambition has been fulfilled. I feel very comfortable, very "Don't worry about me. I have never felt so comfortable before." Zhu Hongzhi spoke with a sense of joy and openness from his heart. A long-cherished joy. Wang Chao. Yan Yuanyi, Fengcai and others all felt his emotion and admired him very much. I feel that this famous master is truly well-deserved. With such a mentality, no one knows how far they can perform beyond their level in battle. "A man who lives as a cauldron, eats food and becomes a marquis after death, a man's ambition in life has been fulfilled" Liao Junhua listened to these two sentences from Zhu Hongzhi, and after reciting them to himself, his worries disappeared. null! "Unexpectedly this time, our Hongmen's most promising Qiu Chan was defeated by Huo Ling'er. But I don't think Qiu Chan was affected by losing the battle. On the contrary, he learned a lesson from it and his will became more condensed. I It would be nice to see a real battle in the future." Zhu Hongzhi mentioned the classic battle between Huo Ling'er and Qiu Chan. "That would be even better. If her will is condensed, the Three Emperors Wuji Sword may reach the level of Senior Li Yaochen in three years. In that case, my interest will be even stronger." Huo Ling'er smiled slightly and gently turned her slender fingers. , while speaking lightly, there was actually a top expertThe look of disdain. "Xiao Lanting. You saw her fight with Qiu Chan. Do you think you are still sure of defeating her?" In a corner of the bright and spacious dining hall, seven or eight people from the martial arts family gathered together. Neither of them had eaten. The old man with eyes like colorful glass asked the girl named Xiao Lanting. This old man is a peerless master who practices "Peacock King Fist", and his strength is even better than Yue Peng. He heard what Huo Ling'er said just now, so he asked. "Qiu Chan and Huo Ling'er are actually about the same strength, even slightly tougher. The reason why Huo Ling'er was able to win was, firstly, because of the sharpness of the sword, secondly, through the use of opportunity and deceit, and Qiu Ling'er. Cicada's mentality is to win this battle with weapons and conspiracy. If she plots against me, she will definitely lose." Xiao Lanting closed her eyes. road. "Well" The old man also closed his eyes. Quietly waiting for the martial arts conference to start. While the Chinese martial artists were dining together, in several other large dining halls, masters from major forces around the world were also gathering together, and various conspiracies were also brewing. "This is a chronic drug, codenamed hene. As long as a person takes one milligram, it can destroy body functions, cardiopulmonary function, reduce muscle fatigue time, and reduce people's physical strength by half without realizing it for three days. The effect has passed clinical trials. Very good. And there is no way to detect it without special equipment. As far as I know, there is no such equipment in China. In other words, if they know about it, there is no way to prove it. Something. In addition, our new stimulant code-named "Rage" is also ready for use. "In the dining hall of the US team, there was a white man named "Augustus" wearing a platinum priest's robe. , seven or eight people gathered. These seven or eight people are clearly members of several major forces in the United States. "Johnson, this is not the right place to talk." Another American said, frowning. "Are you worried about being overheard? Don't worry, how many counterintelligence experts from military agencies are in our big dining hall? Every detail of this dining hall and even the gymnasium has been carefully analyzed. , do you think my words here will be exposed?¡± The American who spoke laughed twice, his confidence clearly revealed in his laughter. "We have discussed this plan a long time ago. It has also gone through some rigorous tests, but now that it is implemented, there are still certain steps to be changed. The main ones are the time of drug administration and the people targeted." "Johnson, I don't think we should implement this. The drugging plan is better, because this martial arts competition is held in China, do you think they will not strictly inspect the food this time? "Another American said. "Of course, they can't be unprepared. Even China has guessed that we will definitely take action. I know this very well. But this martial arts conference is like a war. What is the most important thing in a war? Is it logistics? If the logistics work is done well, even a weak army can defeat a powerful army. This martial arts competition is not only a battle between warriors, but also a competition of the strength of our military spies. Chinese martial artists are too. There is nothing we can do about it, because this country is the home of martial arts and has a long history. Our fighters may not be as good as them, but our espionage methods can completely overwhelm them. In short, if I tell the people in charge in China today that I am going to put drugs in their food, they have no way to prevent it and there is no way to test it. After Johnson said this in English, He raised his head and looked at the roof with provocative eyes. At the same time, in another dining hall, a mysterious man from Russia also said the same thing: "This is a martial arts conference. Not a fight for martial artists. It is a battle between our military espionage methods and which logistics work is done well. Whichever side will win. " "Head Some of our secret monitoring equipment, I don't know when, the circuits were destroyed. Now it is difficult for us to grasp the specific actions of various characters. "In a general control room, several officers in military uniforms with the rank of major general and major general were listening to the report. Their expressions were also very nervous. "What? Repair immediately? Send someone to conduct a strict investigation. In addition, the monitoring of food must be strictly controlled, with people keeping an eye on it at all times. I guess there's definitely going to be a problem with food these days. It's a pity that Major General Yan Yuanyi and Major General Liu Mubai have to participate in the martial arts conference and cannot be distracted from managing these things. Otherwise, if they were to take command, thenThese foreign spies have no chance at all. " "The martial arts conference has been going on all night, and we have grasped the key points of the specific situation. We will hold an emergency meeting first to discuss the next specific actions. The result of the martial arts conference is secondary. It can be held safely without any problems. The most important thing is to completely destroy the activities of those spies. This is also what the leaders want. ¡± The battles at the martial arts conference are thrilling, but the secret battles hidden in the depths are even more dangerous. After a night of opening of the martial arts conference, all forces have figured out the specific situation and the depth of the water. The water is shallow, and various conspiracies are unfolding. ¡°The situation has become more complicated and confusing. " The two-hour breakfast break ended quickly, and the bell rang for the start of the martial arts conference. When Wang Chao walked into the venue, he looked at the expressions on all sides and sighed. After settling down, the big screen on the computer The strange names flashed again. China: Style. Japan: Iga Yuan. When the ranking came out, the big man Xiaobao who was watching in the secret box suddenly shook his hand and knocked over the table. Cha Shui, this person who has seen every big scene, actually lost his temper. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t computers be ranked like this? "Putin, the "Tsar" of Russia, also quickly observed this scene and said to himself: "But this ranking is more fair" "Iga Gen is the number one martial artist in the Japanese martial arts world. , this lady named Fengcai will be in danger if she does not abstain. "A high-ranking official in Europe also said to himself. Text Chapter 480: Style, Iga Yuan! Iga Gen is Japan's number one practical martial artist. Although there are many predecessors in the Japanese martial arts world, and the hidden masters are like crucian carp crossing the river, this man is still making progress steadily. While practicing kung fu, he studies the secrets of boxing and finally steps into the world. Alchemy has become the ultimate master, and he is still sitting firmly on the throne of Japan's number one master, never wavering. Although when Wang Chao traveled east to Japan and swept the martial arts world, Iga Yuan ignored his own face and even claimed to be ill and lost face, but who in the world would not be secretly wary of his endurance? A person who has been sitting at the top position for a long time, but is not burdened by his own reputation and can advance and retreat freely, is a terrible person. All the martial artists present today are very wary of Iga Yuan. He doesn't look down upon Wang Chao because of what happened. It can be said that except for the three god-level masters Wang Chao, God leader, and Ba Liming, everyone present has great regard for Iga Yuan. What's more, everyone knows that the Japanese martial arts world can no longer lose. Now Japanese martial artists are a group of mourning soldiers. There are even rumors that Iga Gen and a group of Japanese martial artists swore in front of the Yasukuni Shrine before setting off that if they didn't win the martial arts competition, they would die. Even if they were not killed by their opponents, they would commit suicide by caesarean section. "For such a group of desperate martial artists, no matter who comes across them, they must be afraid of three points. It can also be said that in addition to overwhelming strength. No one wants to meet Japanese martial artists. When Iga Yuan walked to the center of the field, everyone present began to pay attention to his opponent. When Feng Pianpian walked to the venue, everyone started talking about it. Contrary to Iga Yuan, although Fengcai is a veteran Danjin master, he is not well known. Even the martial arts masters in Beijing do not know that such a person exists. If it weren¡¯t for the meteor like Wang Chao piercing the sky. Smashed to the ground. It caused huge waves in the martial arts world. The style was finally shocked. This lady master hidden in a wealthy family may never be known to anyone. "Master. Do you think who will win between Fengcai and Igamoto? Igamoto seems to be more terrifying than before If I meet him, I will have little chance of remaining undefeated." Taiwan Shangchi Huo Ling'er saw Iga Yuan. I was also a little surprised. "Just watch." Wang Chao said three words. Huo Ling'er laughed. Iga Yuan is dressed in a snow-white training uniform, with wooden clogs on his feet, and a red sun martial arts long-lasting national flag headband on his head. He is a standard kamikaze costume from the World War II era. And this is Japan¡¯s number one practical martial artist. Both physically and mentally, he has been adjusted to the best state. Anyone who is a master can feel in him a tragic feeling of a country being destroyed and mountains and rivers being spilled with green blood. Standing there quietly, you will naturally have the tragic feeling of moving mountains and rivers. The aura of Iga Yuan and his grace standing face to face were particularly profound. But Fengcai didn¡¯t say anything. This noble woman hidden in a wealthy family, a top expert, looked very calm at this time. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking. "Fengcai, I know your identity and martial arts skills. You were once a member of the Hongmen, and the direct descendant of the Three Emperors Cannon Beater Li Yaochen. Later, after you got married, you quit the martial arts world and became unknown. You raised your husband and children at home." Fengcai didn't say anything. Iga Yuan spoke first, and he told the origin of Feng Cai as soon as he opened his mouth. Speak slowly, like water flowing. "You're talking so much? What's for?" Fengcai heard Iga Yuan telling her own history, but she didn't make any move, she just asked gently. "I have pursued martial arts all my life. I started practicing martial arts at the age of seven. Since then, I have worked tirelessly and devoted my life to pursue the pinnacle of martial arts. In order to pursue martial arts, I have not married and had children, nor have I been addicted to alcohol or smoking. When walking on thin ice, stick to your spirit and don't waste anything. Because human energy is limited, and the peak of martial arts is infinite. To pursue the infinite peak, you must act like walking on thin ice to have a chance. Climbing to the pinnacle of martial arts." Iga Yuan did not answer Feng Cai, but talked about everything he had done in pursuit of martial arts in his life. No marriage, no children, no women, no drinking, no smoking. Apart from martial arts, I don¡¯t have any hobbies. Such behavior is indeed a standard martial artist, a person who devotes his whole life to martial arts. "So what?" Feng Cai said. "You may be a genius, you may have become a master, and you stand at the top of the world, but your energy is wasted. You are not pious to your martial arts Today's martial arts conference is a devout worship of all martial artists for their own martial arts. Those who are not religious will definitely be eliminated. " When Iga Yuan said this, he finally revealed his sharp fangs! "So, you will definitely die in this battle. Because on the long road to pursuing martial arts, there is no place for the ungrateful. "Those who are not religious" Feng Cai drooped her eyelids as she listened to Iga Yuan's words. Her long eyelashes covered her entire eyelids, making her look very charming. Today she was wearing a light yellow tight-fitting outfit with an ancient charm and a belt. She looks unparalleled in charm and extremely feminine. "Martial arts, martial arts. The word "dao" includes everything. It also includes all kinds of things in the world. Hey, you keep talking about martial arts, but in fact, what you do and pursue is just the word "martial arts", but you don't know the Tao. Where are the words?" Fengcai sighed. Hearing Feng Cai sigh, Iga Yuan's eyes flashed. Just about to speak. Feng Cai suddenly spoke again, the sound was deep and powerful, as if it was Qu Yuan's sigh on the banks of the Miluo River. "I don't know, I don't know, you don't know" After three consecutive "I don't know" sounds, the opening bell suddenly rang. An instant! Feng Cai arched his hands, stepped forward with his front foot, kicked hard with his back foot, and punched forward with his fists. With this force, the ground of the venue immediately cracked, and a huge shock force spread from the legs to the waist, and from the waist to the hips. From the hips to the shoulders, from the shoulders to the arms, then from the arms to the elbows, and from the elbows to the hands. Every beat is thunderous, like a drum! Like a gun! Like thunder! The hand-beating posture of the Three Emperors Cannon is "beating with the hands raised". The artistic conception is that the three emperors Yao and Shun surrendered to the world. I give up the world to you! The Feng Cai shot out with his hand, with a majestic momentum, the whole body was swaying, the whole person was stretched up, and it seemed to be much higher. Naturally graceful. She vividly demonstrated the atmosphere and etiquette of the three ancient emperors who surrendered to the world! "I don't know three times, but I slapped my hands with one hand. With just this one hand, Senior Li Yaochen can't do more than that. It also tells the story of your life" As soon as Fengcai's hand "thumped with cupped hands" came out, Wang Chao's heart moved. I don¡¯t know three times. With one move, you will be beaten by all the people in the world. A life full of charm. She was supposed to be a famous alchemy expert, a true immortal on earth, but she was willing to fall into the world of mortals. This kind of behavior is actually no different from surrendering to the world. "This woman" Many of the top experts present knew that they had underestimated this woman as soon as they saw her "thumping" with her hands. Everyone's minds were raised. But facing the elegant Iga Yuan, he felt something else. The moment the bell rings. He rushed forward with his hands cupped in fists. Iga Yuan only felt a vast fist intention and punch force, overwhelmingly squeezing him, making him feel suffocated instantly. For a moment, Iga Yuan had an illusion. He felt that he was not facing the graceful "hand-over-thump" but the "Heaven-shaking Seal" of the world's number one master Wang Chao. Although he has never faced Wang Chao's "Heaven-shaking Seal" directly, Iga Yuan has been trying to figure out Wang Chao's classic moves for a long time and has imagined them in his head countless times. Watching the video replay again, I have studied it with great masters like Tamura Naoyi, so I have a deep understanding of the meaning and power of Wang Chao's "Heaven-shaking Seal". Now that Feng Cai has been handed over, he has exerted the power of the "Heaven-shaking Seal". With its power, Iga Yuan couldn't help but be shocked. But after all, he is a top master who has been trained in actual combat, and his mentality has been tempered like steel. The rock is stronger. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. He took in his surprise and the blood all over his body suddenly boiled. It gathered on the arm, and the arm suddenly became extremely hard and swollen, with big muscles and thick, black and blue skin. His whole arm is like an iron rod, but his technique is the "Dakaishan" among Shaolin sticks. The arms like iron rods carried the sound of wind and thunder, and slashed hard diagonally on the sides of Feng Cai's fists, immediately stopping the attack, but Iga Yuan also took a step back. The power of style is not inferior to him. But Iga Gen's skills don't stop there. He took a step back, but his body surged forward. His hard arms suddenly became softer, like a big iron rod turning into a big iron chain, and the fierceness of the wind and thunder chopping stick turned into , entanglement, and blockade are exactly the "Iron Lock Crossing the River" style in the Changquan. This is a joint technique, a method of entangling and grappling, which is very similar to the God leader's twelve innate entanglements. Fengcai couldn't wait for Iga Yuan to wrap around her. The fists she held were suddenly released, and with two bangs, her feet stomped on the ground, making a sound of trampling through the earth. As the sound explodedThe separated hands moved forward and backward, making a cannon fist shape, and struck at the base of Iga Yuan's ears. "The "continuous cannon" hit by the Three Emperors cannon. "It's so fast to change moves." As soon as Iga Yuan moved his ears, he felt the violent impact of the cannon fist, but his heart was still and he was reacting to everything. Entering the realm of "sword and Zen" in Miyamoto Musashi's Art of War. Raising his hands upward, he used the Yingyue Slash in the dual-sword style. He used his strength naturally to block the barrage of cannons. At the same time, his feet flicked, and his legs were like knives, cutting towards Feng Cai's bare joints. This leg is silent, bursts out suddenly, rises and is hidden, even more hidden than a hidden leg. Extremely vicious. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? wakes up, turned and kicked, intercepted with horse-shaped iron hoofs. The legs collided and fell to the ground again. Feng Cai intercepted a leg without stopping. He stepped on his feet repeatedly, and his body rushed like a wild rhinoceros. He slashed diagonally with his hand, cut it open, and drew an arc like a crescent moon, cutting towards Yi. He Yuan's body. This hand is extremely strong and sharp, with a body like a rhinoceros and hands like a slender crescent moon. It is exactly the killing move of the Three Emperors Cannon, "Rhinoceros Watching the Moon". The style of boxing, from the beginning to the end, is strong and sharp, completely sweeping her gentle and skillful image. Text Chapter 481 Killed! "What a move, Rhino Watching the Moon. Sharp. Extremely strong. Cold" The fight between Iga Yuan and Fengcai. Wang Chao watched without relaxing at all. React in the heart. I have a deeper understanding of the woman Feng Cai. Wang Chao didn¡¯t expect Feng Cai to be so powerful. Xinxingquanyi has reached that level. Faced with Iga Yuan's actual combat, Dan Dao was sent. He was actually able to seize the opportunity. Although we were just talking about two things. Like a flash of lightning. But Fengcai sighed "I don't know" three times. In one move, he "thumps his hands with his hands" to give way to the carelessness of the world. Exploding the power of veteran Danjin masters. Got a chance. certainly. This is just a hint of a head start. It¡¯s not about gaining the upper hand. The outcome is not yet clear. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? A person like Iga Yuan is dedicated to martial arts. A person who has been obsessed with boxing all his life. No better than other masters. But his character is firm to a terrifying degree. Not moved by external objects at all. Extremely tough. Even if you have the upper hand. Still able to persevere in the face of adversity. Then look for any gaps. Come back immediately. "What a powerful woman" Xiao Lanting in the corner exclaimed. "Igamoto has experienced hundreds of battles in his life. He has experienced many powerful opponents. He never fails. He is not easily defeated." The old man on the side who practiced Maurya Fist pinched his beard. A battle between alchemy masters. It's really extraordinary. Feng Cai and Iga Yuan had just fought for a few seconds. All kinds of people, both on and off the field. They all raised their hearts tightly. Even those who don¡¯t know the style. Also watching nervously. I want to see the result in the next moment. Because of the charming temperament. The looks are all outstanding. It's not an exaggeration to describe her as charming. Such a charming and charming woman. in a fierce battle. Maybe he will be killed in the next moment. Or beat the opponent to death. How about life and death? Such a major suspense. It stimulates everyone's nerves all the time. ¡°And Iga Gen is now the backbone of the entire Japanese martial arts world. This battle of his. It can be said to be a make-or-break battle in the Japanese martial arts world. It was also a battle of revenge for the Japanese martial arts community. If you can kill the style. It can be regarded as more than half of the successful revenge. This is also a major suspense in this game. at this time. In the mysterious box of the stadium. The elegant husband Su Wen brings his daughter Su Xiaoyue. There was also an old man wearing the leader's signature suit. Obviously he is the old man of the Su family. at this time. The three of them looked nervous. He has no temperament of ordinary high-ranking officials. His eyes were fixed on the big screen in the box. There was a thick layer of sweat on everyone's head. Running down the face. Deep ravines were drawn. But he himself knew nothing. Not to mention the attention of countless people outside the court. Various mentalities. Iga Yuan and Fengcai fight in the field. The truly bloody prelude was also kicked off by the sharp move "Rhinoceros Looking at the Moon". The fight between the two was completely heated! Hi! Facing the fierce collision like a mad rhinoceros. Sharp cutting arcs on the hands. Iga Yuan is not relaxed either. His face instantly felt the incomparable fierceness of Feng Cai's hand breaking the air. The strong wind alone seemed to cut open the skin on his face. It looked like it had been scratched by a razor blade. Burning pain. When Fengcai¡¯s hand was still three inches away from Igahara¡¯s face. Igamoto even felt it. The strong wind that cuts down. Cut his face open. Let the blood come out. Of course he knows. This is an illusion. It's because the power of style is so sharp. The strong wind brought by it gives people a cutting effect like a sharp blade. But he knew clearly that the bleeding on his face was an illusion. But he also knew the effect of being hit by the graceful crescent-shaped hand that stretched out in an arc. No matter how hard the head is, it will be cut open. Even if it¡¯s a little bit fingered. Nails brought. Large chunks of skin and meat will definitely be scraped off. It's more powerful than a butcher's knife that cuts bones and cuts flesh. Facing a killer with such a fierce style. Iga Yuan also burst out his true strength. Roared violently. The sound reaches all directions. The lungs expand. He spat it out violently in one breath. This breath that Igagen exhaled. The heat is steaming. It's about the size of a basketball. From an outsider's perspective. It was like the lid of a boiling boiler was suddenly opened. Gives people a strong visual sensory impact. ? Turn your arms upward. Igamoto's body swayed from side to side. The arms were knocked violently. It's like a large iron shield with two sides. It is the "left and right body covering" style in Tai Chi. "Put your body on the left and right. It's like playing cards." Cards. It means shield. but. Iga Gen's "left and right draping" style is not a fierce collision like a shield. Instead, he touched Feng Cai's arm very lightly. Then what appeared to be the tentacles of an octopus. He immediately retracted at the touch. ?????????????????Go back two or three inches. Iga Gen exerts force again! All erupt. The whole body is red. The sweat in the pores evaporated into white gas and rose. Then the skin becomes even redder. A lot of blood seeped out. Just like what happened when Zhou Ming broke out the King Vajra Whip Technique. Strong and violent. The arm violently collided with Feng Cai¡¯s arm again. He actually blocked the killer "Rhinoceros Watching the Moon" in one go. Retreat at the touch of a touch. Extremely light. Move back three inches. It broke out again. Iga Gen's skill. The deep and gentle way of Tai Chi. Even Wu Yunlong, who is famous for his Tai Chi, was surprised. After resisting Feng Cai¡¯s arm for a moment. Iga Gen's eyes widened. The hand shook again. Suddenly he gritted his teeth. The breath in the body surges even more. A violent roar erupted from the gap between his teeth. One sound was louder than the other. In a series of long roars. Iga Gen moves forward. step. Run. People are like the tide of Qiantang River. Strike forward from top to bottom with one hand. This formula is issued. Majestic! Iga Gen's entire body. Like the sea tide, thousands of horses are galloping. And his hands. But it's like a fast boat on the tide. Stand tall and tall. Ride the wind and waves! The unique swordsmanship of Yagyu-ryu in Japan. Cut the waves! It was the great master of swordsmanship among ancient Japanese martial artists during the Great Wave of Kanagawa. Practice sword practice in the face of the tide. A killing move created by understanding the meaning of the sword. Crowds of people. Hands wet. In front of the surging power of heaven. The ultimate swordsmanship that still stands at the top. It is a boxing spirit that pits man against heaven. This is also the ultimate move that Iga Gen prepares to fight Wang Chao. As soon as Zhan Lang made his move. Voice. Power. force. potential. Immediately shocked the entire audience. Especially the breath that burst out violently from the gap between Iga Yuan's teeth. One sound was louder than the other. Rushing with his feet. Stomping. Rumble. It gives people an immersive feeling as if the tide is coming. It only takes a few seconds. Iga Yuan then started to fight back brazenly! He couldn¡¯t let Feng Cai get the upper hand. Faced with such a fierce counterattack from Iga Yuan. There was no trace of emotion on Feng Cai's face. Her expression. It looks like a statue of a god that has remained unchanged for hundreds of millions of years. Neither happy nor sad. Neither surprised nor angry. suddenly. There was a dense sound of muscles and bones in her body. She pressed it with one hand. Backhand. The other hand suddenly moved up. The whole person stood up. The clothes on his body are fluttering. Stack your hands. It's like holding a seven-story pagoda. ??The unique move of holding up during the three emperors' cannon pounding. "The Tower of Heavenly King". Iga Gen¡¯s counterattack was from top to bottom. Like a clipper standing on the tide. Ride the wind and waves. Come straight. The graceful "Tianwang Pagoda" is supported from bottom to top. Boom! ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Fengcai made a loud sound. It was as if the gold and iron skeleton was being pressed by a huge force and creaked. It also seems like a house that is about to collapse during an earthquake. This is the sound made by the huge pressure on the bones in Feng Cai's body. This sound spread throughout the audience instantly. Everyone who hears the sound has a feeling. The bones in Feng Cai's body were crushed and fell apart during this fight. But Feng Cai¡¯s whole body bones did not burst. It didn't fall apart either. She just turned red. The hand holding Iga Yuan lowered slightly. He took a step back like a flash of lightning. Get out of Iga Gen's attack range. The hands overlapped again. The base was set up. It's like the "Aquarius Fist Seal" in Mahamudra. But the gestures are slightly different. The shape seems to be like the previous pagoda. But the two ring fingers are turned out. Arouse. But it seems to be a big cauldron. As soon as this fist posture is formed. His demeanor suddenly seemed like a different person. An unprecedented brilliance bloomed in his eyes. The whole person has also changed. The originally charming face. There seemed to be a layer of solemnity. As a result, her whole person was extremely majestic. Just like the ancient empress Wahuang. The Three Emperors Cannon Beater is named after the Three Emperors. Practice to the highest level. The fist intention taken is the artistic conception of the three emperors in ancient times. The artistic conception created by the previous style of "beating with hands". It's almost perfect. And now she has this fist posture. But it goes further than "thumping with hands". "This move. There is no one among the three emperors' cannons It is a move created by her. This punch of hers has released all her hidden spirit that has been dormant for twenty years" At the end of Fengcai The moment this punch was released. Wang Chao's heart moved. Wang Chao's heart moved at the same time. Feng Cai had already punched out the fist in his hand. This is an earth-shattering punch. The punch of style. If it doesn't chirp then use it. A blockbuster. It's like "no one asked me about it for ten years. I became famous all over the world in one fell swoop." Boom! The violent sound sounded again. Huge air currents swirled and collided. Feng Cai's feet were as strong as Yu's steps. But it's also like Wang Chao's stunning steps of growing lotus step by step. The hand of Fengcai is like suppressing the world.??Big tripod. It is also like the monk Fahai who used the Leifeng Pagoda to arrest the white lady who was flooded with Jinshan. It is also like Guanshiyin Bodhisattva using a treasure vase to contain the trolls and monsters. A fist like a tripod. Hit Iga Yuan's hand hard. The two hands collide. Deep into the bone marrow. There was another sound of violent collision of fine steel. This sound made everyone present think. It wasn't the arms that collided. Instead, two iron pillars like electric poles were colliding. The two fists touch each other. Igamoto kicked, kicked, kicked. The body took three steps back. An unbelievable light flashed in his eyes. He never dreamed of it. His own "wave-cutting" skill. Feng Cai actually resisted it. And also launched a fierce counterattack. The opportunity still hasn¡¯t been seized. On the contrary, it fell even further. Iga Yuan didn¡¯t believe it. a woman. How could he unleash such a powerful punch? But the next moment. Igamoto put all distracting thoughts behind his mind. He's not the kind of person who gets discouraged if his plans don't work out. And he was in an instant. I heard the sound of cracks in the bones in Fengcai's body. in other words. The style has been injured. Iga Yuan adjusted his breathing instantly. He has entered the realm of "sword and Zen" again. Although he knew he was at a disadvantage. But the confidence that persisted became even stronger. but. The style comes with the punching skills but only a few moves later. Iga Yuan's confidence was instantly wiped away. After style has gained the real upper hand. All the fists were spread out. It seemed that all the dormant tolerance that had been dormant for twenty years was released. this moment. She has completely forgotten life and death. He also forgot his own honor and disgrace. I also forgot about my moves. He even forgot about the opponent Iga Yuan in front of him. After this battle. Fengcai forgot everything. He completely released all his restraints from boxing. Her boxing skills are getting more and more powerful. Iga Yuan retreated. Guard the door tightly. She rushed forward. He punched nine times in a row. Her nine punches. His fists were as heavy as a tripod. It's like Yu the Great brought peace to the world. It's like casting Jiuding. Boxing is "Dingding World". The trend is set. Unshakable artistic conception. Iga Yuan also felt it deeply. Although his heart was still calm. But there was a series of physical reactions. The situation seems to be irreversible. this battle. It seems that the final decision has been made. "This is just an illusion." Iga Yuan violently resisted Feng Cai's nine punches with his hands and feet. In my heart, I completely suppressed the feeling that the situation was determined in Fengcai Quanyi. Iga Gen¡¯s spirit is indeed strong! It was replaced by another alchemy master. A character like Yanagi Sarutobi. In such a situation. You will also feel that the situation is over. The mind is slightly shaken. But Igamoto held on tightly. He is like a ship in a storm. Never fall. Wait for the storm to pass. Iga Yuan completely took over Feng Chai¡¯s nine punches. Dingding is the most powerful fist in the world. Fist intention! He caught them all! but. Just when he received the last of the nine punches. The style exploded again. A clear and long cry rose from Feng Cai's body. The whole person is charming. It's like a phoenix emerging from its shell. Spread your wings and soar into the sky. This sound is like a phoenix soaring. It was so shocking that the ears of everyone present seemed to be pierced by the sound. Deep into the soul. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Everyone felt the desire of the woman Feng Cai to take off. And that stock is silent. A shocking realm of life. The elegance is in the roar of a soaring phoenix. Another punch. This punch. The breath has climbed to the top. Everyone feels it. This woman is so charming when she punches out. Life has a feeling of sublimation. Just this one punch. Tear through Iga Yuan's last line of defense. The fist broke through Iga Yuan's strong defense. Hit Iga Yuan hard on the chest. boom! This is Japan¡¯s number one combat master. A terrifying martial artist with a tough mind. A great master who has been obsessed with martial arts all his life. In the end, he failed to hold on to the punch of elegance and life sublimation. ??Hit the chest with a punch. Iga Yuan's entire body was as high as a person in the air. Then it landed straight on the face. Text Chapter 482: There is a road to heaven, but don¡¯t take it! Feng Cai's last punch completely tore through Iga Yuan's tough defense, hitting his chest and sending his whole body flying. The shock was unparalleled, until Iga Yuan's body fell to the ground. There was a loud bang, and most of the people present could not believe their eyes. This battle can be said to be the most suspenseful battle. Both sides of the competition are equally matched, but in terms of momentum, Iga Gen has a greater chance of victory in the hearts of the masters. But the current ending is that Iga Yuan was completely defeated by Feng Cai¡¯s series of fierce, sharp, and heavy punches, and the final blow of the phoenix soaring. Such a result was not expected by most of the discerning experts present. "You" Iga Yuan fell to the ground, then turned over, supported his body with his forearms, and stood up with difficulty. The eyes also emit an incredible light. Although he was breathing, the pupils in his eyes had begun to dilate. This is a sign of failure before death comes. The punch of Feng Cai shattered his heart and cut off all his vitality. Even if he was as powerful as Dan Jin, he could not bear such damage. The reason why he can stand up now is entirely because of his strength. This is the last breath. "You are very powerful. I lost this battle But I am not willing to accept it. I really hope, really hope that I can survive and experience the next battle again But I still can't get to the point of being king. The experience in front of Chao is earth-shaking" Iga Yuan looked at Wang Chao and murmured, not knowing what he was talking about. It seems to be a sigh. at last. Igamoto stretched out his hands. He tied the headband that he had worn for a long time in martial arts again. Then his eyes closed. The whole person no longer breathed. No more heartbeat. There is no context either. The blood vessels stopped. Already completely dead. But after Igamoto died. The body actually still stood upright. The legs are uneven. It is a martial artist's standard ground stance method. Fengcai shook his head. He didn't care about Igamoto either. Go off the field. As soon as she walked off the stage. His face suddenly turned pale. The body's steps are a little sloppy when walking. Wang Chao saw her like this. Come forward immediately. He gave her a hand. At the same time, he also knew that Feng Cai had just received Iga Yuan's "wave-cutting" killing move. All the bones in the body have been injured. "Your bones have been injured. Fortunately, it's not very serious. But in the next martial arts competition, if you encounter Danjin again, it will be difficult to fight. At the latest. Seven days at the latest. You will be able to recover." Wang Chao estimated carefully. For a moment. "I know this in my heart. Today's battle has consumed too much of my energy and physical strength. I have to go back and have a good rest. You don't have to waste your energy on me. I can heal my injuries myself." Feng Cai Waved his hand. He responded with a smile. Then he looked at Yan Yuanyi on the other side. Yan Yuanyi also looked at Fengcai. she knows. The moment Fengcai killed Iga Genchi, she had become her real opponent. From now on, this woman, Feng Cai, can no longer be underestimated. "Yes." Wang Chao nodded, waved his hand slightly, smiled again, and walked away without caring about the surprise and looks of many people at the scene. It has the charm of killing one person in ten steps and leaving no trace in a thousand miles. at this time. The scene was already sensational. Iga Gen's death is not a trivial matter. Almost everyone in the Japanese martial arts community was shocked to death. They never dreamed that Iga Gen would lose in the first martial arts competition. , and the defeat was so complete that he even lost his life. No Japanese martial artist anywhere is willing to accept this fact. An atmosphere of despair spread throughout the entire venue. "The Japanese martial arts world is completely ruined. If they were mourning soldiers before, then now they are numb people. Unexpected, unexpected. The final blow that completely defeated the Japanese martial arts world was actually done by a woman. If I It would be great to face Iga Yuan." At this moment, Yue Peng. And the old man who practices Maurya Fist has the same thoughts in his mind. Iga Gen is now the backbone and spiritual pillar of the entire Japanese martial arts world. In this martial arts conference, he was also a typical tough nut to crack. Except for Ba Liming, the god leader, and Wang Chao, no one was really sure of defeating him. But this is a hard nut that everyone wants to gnaw on, because defeating Iga Gen is equivalent to completely defeating the last hope of the entire Japanese martial arts world. This act can be said to be famous in history. Now this opportunity to go down in history has been taken away by style. Top masters, peoplePeople feel pity and wonder at the same time. In this battle, Feng Cai¡¯s prestige rose sharply. In everyone's mind, this woman who seemed so charming but whose hands were as heavy as a tripod was deeply engraved in their hearts. "I didn't expect that Fengcai could winit's really great" Xiaobao's grandfather, Su Wen, the old man of the Su family, Su Xiaoyue and others were also surprised and happy. "Su Wen, I only knew that Feng Cai practiced martial arts before, but she had never shown it in front of us. I only knew that she was just an ordinary person. But now it seems that she is actually as good as Yan Yuanyi. Hey, since then From now on, the relationship between you will be in danger." At this moment, the old man of the Su family also came to his senses. After he calmed down, he said something very meaningful. "How could this happen?" Su Wen was surprised. "Extraordinary people do extraordinary things, especially masters like Wang Chao, Wu Yunlong, Liu Mubai, and Yan Yuanyi. In ancient times, they were extraordinary people. Although Fengcai has been with you for twenty years, she is also a good daughter-in-law of our Su family. But she showed off her skills today. Although I couldn't understand her martial arts, I could feel that she had unleashed all her twenty-year ambitions. Hey how could she be so willing to be restrained? , No matter what happens to her in the future, you must respect her wishes." Su Wen was startled at first, but gradually fell into deep thought after listening to his father's words. "Oh wow" Russian Prime Minister Vladimir Putin, who was watching from the box, couldn't help but exclaimed after watching the battle between Fengcai and Iga Genchi. Eyes never blinked. In a state of shock. Such a martial arts conference brings so many surprises to the fighting-loving "Tsar". The shock of Fengcai killing Iga Yuan has not passed yet. The names on the big screen of the cruel and urgent martial arts conference flashed violently again, marking the beginning of a new round of bloody killings. The ensuing battle became extremely intense. The masters present seemed to be stimulated by the battle between Feng Cai and Iga Yuan. Every battle was serious, no matter whether it was a Muay Thai boxer. Whether they are yoga masters, Western warriors, Arab martial artists, or Chinese boxers, they all show real fire, and they will use their most powerful killing moves as soon as they come on stage. In one morning, thirty more battles were fought, and life and death were decided in every battle. The mortality rate is as high as 99 percent. ???????????????????????? In some of the games, two opponents actually perished at the same time. Such a thrilling battle. It also caused some martial artists who were not mentally determined to give up the competition. The largest number of them are actually Chinese domestic martial arts teams, as well as some members of the American and European teams. There are hundreds of people in China¡¯s domestic martial arts team, most of whom have never seen blood. When encountering such a scene, my legs became weak. After all, although the entrance fees for martial arts tournaments are high and the bonuses are scary, if you win one, you will have food and drink for almost a lifetime, but no one will risk their lives. And it¡¯s no wonder that these domestic martial artists and champions of the martial arts team have not experienced actual combat. After all, the domestic environment is so harsh. Public security allows life-and-death fights and killing and maiming. ¡°This is obviously happening in the United States and Europe as well. Some of them also use connections to participate in martial arts conferences and pay appearance fees and bonuses. By the afternoon session after the lunch break, the number of people in the entire martial arts conference was drastically reduced. Those who abstained and left the event reduced the total number of people by a third! ??????????????????????????????? Although the number of people in the martial arts conference is small, there are still some left. All of them are elites, the strongest in martial arts. Warriors who are not afraid of life and death, the battle below becomes more intense. On the first day of the martial arts conference, hundreds of matches were held. However, after the battle between Feng Cai and Iga Yuan, the computer ranking did not rank the Danjin masters absolutely. Not even one Danjin master was ranked. At most, it was a competition between several Huajin masters. After the first day of martial arts competition ended, it was already twelve o'clock in the night. Eight hours later, that is, eight o'clock in the morning. The fighting continued the next day. Wang Chao after the end. Go back to your room and sit in silence. Nor sleep. Because he doesn't need to sleep at all. He can completely relieve fatigue by closing his eyes for ten or twenty minutes every day, adjusting his body and mind, and entering deep meditation. Even in the middle of the night when everyone is resting, some people with ulterior motives are also secretly active. "Augustus Today, the top masters of the Chinese martial arts did not drink a drop of water or eat anything."?, especially that Wang Chao. It seems that they have been prepared for a long time, and the group of Chinese masters are very sensitive, and our spies cannot get close at all, nor can they detect their specific situation. "A few mysterious white people were discussing with Augustus in platinum robes. "I'm going to take a walk. Just take a look. " Augustus had no expression on his face, carefully wiping a platinum cross with white silk. Then he stood up straight and walked out. Augustus's body was very fast. When he left the door, he ducked a few times. We entered the night, and after a short while, we walked five or six miles, and there was a forest and an apartment in front of us, silent in the dark night. That was where the Chinese martial artist rested this time. , the snow has not yet melted, the weather is very cold, it is pitch black late at night, and there is not even half a person there. Augustus looked at the dark apartment with a confident smile on his face, and walked in after a few steps. His feet made no sound in the deep snow. But when he entered the apartment, his eyes suddenly tightened and he saw a person standing by the frozen pond next to the apartment. "Mr. Augustus, why are you here with us if you don't go to rest late at night? "The person who spoke is none other than Wang Chao! "Huh? Augustus saw Wang Chao and said calmly: "It turns out to be Mr. Wang Chao. I just couldn't sleep and went out for a walk." " He speaks Chinese very fluently. "Huh? Get out and walk. Wang Chao did not turn around, staring at the frozen pond, "You took the wrong road. There is a road to heaven but you don't take it. Hell has no door and you broke in. It's a pity. It's a pity." " Text Chapter 484 The Great Chase Part 2 Anyone who has never faced Wang Chao will never know how powerful this master is. Augustus now once again proved the correctness of this statement. Augustus originally had great confidence in Wang Chao, although he also did a lot of research on Wang Chao. He had also speculated on the battle between Wang Chao and Peter Megeve, the king of the black world, and had also read authoritative military research on the human body. Agency specific force analysis of the battle. In his heart, he clearly knew that Wang Chao was very powerful. " However, the outcome of a battle does not depend on strength. The perception of strength does not even account for half. It depends more on skills, psychology, luck in facing the enemy, and the environment. As a Christian priest, Augustus had already reached a fearless state after years of spiritual cultivation. No matter how powerful Wang Chao is, he doesn't have any fear in his heart. But when he really stood in front of Wang Chao and Wang Chao began to activate his power, the surrounding ice and snow were violently melted by body temperature, and the overwhelming furnace-like heat steamed over. Augustus accurately grasped in his heart that this The power is too strong, so you should avoid its edge first. So, he wisely chose to turn around and run away, looking for a suitable place to fight Wang Chao. This is a place where Chinese martial artists rest, and the venue is not suitable. As planned, he wanted to lead Wang Chao into a desperate situation. Augustus was running at a speed that could be described as lightning. His legs were crossed and running. With every step he took, the two footprints in the snow were nearly ten meters apart! You can see how wide his long strides are. And when he was galloping, the clothes on his body were bundled into a ball and tightly wrapped around his body, which reduced a lot of wind resistance. ??More importantly. He chose the direction very well. It's going with the wind. The whole person seemed to be in the wind. "The shape is a bit like a horse shape. But it is more powerful than the horse shape. And the power is also applied to the back. Even the head and neck are exerted strength. It is very similar to the spread of the wings of the roc. But the spread of the roc's wings occurs at the same time with nine acupoints on the body. Move. But this Augustus's blood circulation is like the wind blowing. I don't know if it is a kind of Christian civilization. The unique strength of martial arts?" Wang Chao saw clearly the strength of Augustus' running in a blink of an eye. It is the muscles that connect the whole body to running. Big ribs. Blood circulation in the epidermis is greatly accelerated. It burned violently as if the bellows were being pulled to fan the fire. There is very little blood in the brain. Oxygen supply to the brain is reduced. The whole person is in a state of sleep. This is a perfect way to run. Although it does not involve the stimulation of acupoints. But for muscles. Big ribs. membrane. Understand and master the movement of bones. It's close to perfection. It can be said. The way Augustus ran. It is no less than the "Dapeng spreads its wings" starting position. And because the mind is rested. The whole person avoids obstacles with a magical sensitivity. Leads to greater stamina. And in the middle of the fight. Can take advantage of more. ??????????????????????????? During the battle. The physical energy consumed by body movement is secondary. What's more important is that people are in a state of high tension. Mentally tense. In the moment of life and death. From the intricate moves. Eliminate the false and retain the true. Find the will and thoughts to find a way out! This consumes more physical energy than any other effort. After all, boxing fighting is not a marathon. It takes no more than ten minutes at most and a few tenths of a second to decide the winner. ??Fist fighting, more importantly, is the flash of lightning in the brain. The moment when life goes from birth to death. From the moment a person is born to the moment he dies, he can replay all his life experiences in his head. How much mental and physical exertion is this? No matter how physically strong you are. The mental state is not good, as soon as he comes on the field. Before he could take action, he felt intense tension in his heart, blood rushed to his brain, and he immediately lost strength. That's why. And even a master still needs his thoughts to flicker. In a martial arts competition, the physical strength consumed by the brain is far greater than the explosive power of the body. The thought between life and death transcends all movement. And Augustus¡¯s energy seemed to completely save the consumption of thoughts in his huge head. People have entered a mechanical, tireless, emotionless state. But no matter how fast Augustus ran or how special his way of exerting his energy was, Wang Chao would still not let him go. Today is the first day of rest for the martial arts conference. The spies and masters from various countries who are familiar with the martial arts conference will also start to stir up trouble. Wang Chao must take the opportunity to establish his authority. At night, when the moon was dark and the wind was high, Augustus actually took a walk to the place where the Chinese lived and rested. This was also a demonstration, and Wang Chao certainly couldn't let it go. ?However, Wang Chao knew very well that if he pursued Augustus, he would definitely encounter obstacles in the process. Maybe the opponent also had an ambush, but killing Augustus right in the middle of the obstacles would make him more intimidating. Otherwise, Wang Chao would not have been able to let Augustus run with all his strength so unscrupulously. After Augustus ran a hundred meters away, Wang Chao moved his steps, and his body was already thirty meters away. He took another step, two steps, and three steps in a row, and gradually approached the priest. Ten seconds passed in a few seconds. The two masters ran fiercely one after the other. The snow they ran across actually began to melt violently, as if two big fireballs were rolling past. The dark night, heavy snow, strong wind, scattered woods, houses, forest paths, ponds, etc., are like a huge maze. Ten seconds, literally ten seconds, Wang Chao and Augustus were chasing each other, and they were only about ten meters away from each other! This was the result of Wang Chao asking Augustus to run more than a hundred meters first. But Augustus, who was about to be overtaken, still showed no sign of shock. His whole body was still in a mechanical state, and his head was in a deep sleep. More than ten meters apart! This is already the effective distance of Wang Chao's attack. "Mr. Augustus, please stay." Wang Chao smiled softly, his voice soft despite the heavy wind and snow, just like a host who was enthusiastic about retaining his guests. But his intensity was so violent that it was earth-shattering. Wang Chao doesn¡¯t have any special moves, he just shakes his arms, lunges forward, and pushes forward with long punches. A palm hit Augustus on the back, bang! His momentum. At such speed, the strong wind brought up in the air rotated violently, and the snowflakes were stirred into a vortex the size of a water tank, and then melted into the temperature of the hot gas, appearing in a flash. Augustus woke up violently! Because he felt like a meteorite weighing several tons was impacting behind him with acceleration, and a heat wave completely enveloped him. This feeling. He once had the experience of being bombarded by an Arab with a rocket launcher and the feeling of death when the rockets roared in. It seemed like it was going to blow itself to pieces, and it was impossible to resist or resist. "How can human strength reach this level? Is this Wang Chao's true power?" The mind's reaction is quick. Of course, it is impossible for Augustus not to be able to dodge Wang Chao's punch. Otherwise, He won't be a top expert anymore. At this moment, his body seemed like a swallow hovering in the sky. He circled sideways, picking up snowflakes with his body and drawing an arc up to ** meters in the air. When he got to Wang Chao's left side, he opened the distance. How could Wang Chao not predict his changes? When Augustus turned around, he twisted his waist, and the dragon swung its tail, then turned in one direction, and suddenly bounced up. The fist added an extra layer of twisting force, and still hit Augustus. This change is unpredictable. Augustus watched Wang Chao¡¯s approach with helpless eyes. It is no longer possible to dodge, and there is no other way except fighting. However, this mysterious priest did not fight hard. Instead, a mysterious smile flashed across his face. The clothes on his body suddenly swelled because of the intense exertion and the stretching of the fascia. And caused the ground. Augustus struck out with a punch, his round arms and pointed hands, like a long knight's round spear, piercing Wang Chao's heart, a posture that would hurt both sides. The power of his punch is also very strong, like a European medieval man who was fully armed, wearing thick steel plate armor, and riding a horse that was taller than a man. After sprinting to the extreme speed, he struck violently with the knight's spear! The muscles and bones within the body. There was an explosion, like the collision of armor between men and horses. If we say Wang Chao, this big dragon is wagging its tail. It's just a dragon, so Augustus's move is a bit like the knight who challenges the dragon in Western novels. Wang Chao never gave Augustus a chance to counterattack. After he punched out, he gently raised his other hand and "beat his heart to protect his heart." This caused Augustus' punch to be intercepted. As for himself, he would be pushed directly by the long fist and exploded. Wang Chao's big dragon swung its tail this time, and only Ba Liming, the god leader, could catch it. Augustus was very confused. However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred. The air in the distance suddenly shook slightly, and a ripple invisible to the naked eye struck over, pointing directly at Wang Chao's temple. It¡¯s a bullet! Although it is not a sniper bullet, it is a large-caliber gun with a very long range! And with this bullet, the timing, timing, and position of the shot all have a magical, natural feeling! It was as if the bullet appeared where it should appear, without any trace of firing! Such unpredictable marksmanship,?This happened to Cheng Shanming who was good at spearmanship all his life. But Cheng Shanming would not shoot Wang Chao at this time. It must be someone else. There is only one person in the world who has the same marksmanship as Cheng Shanming, and that is "Ghost Leopard" Xi Lei, the leader of the American Blackwater mercenary company. A very mysterious figure who once trained with the god assassination group and even received personal guidance from the god leader. In a mercenary battle, he set a record for the fastest killing of five elite soldiers in one second with his bare hands. Such speed and power are beyond the reach of ordinary energy masters. At this time, at the most important moment of the battle between Wang Chao and Augustus, only such a person can grasp the opportunity and make a sudden shot. The gun and the person have become one, harmonious and at ease. In addition, just when the bullet was fired, air ripples also vibrated in four different directions! It turned out that there were four more bullets, shooting at various vital parts of Wang Chao's body! Although these four bullets were fired 0.5 seconds slower than the first bullet, showing a gap, in the dark night, in the wind and snow. The best masters can aim at the target when they move quickly. This kind of marksmanship is ranked first among the top military systems of major countries! In other words, at the moment when Wang Chao attacked Augustus. The top six shooters in the world shot at him at the same time! Cheng Shan ranked first. The owners of these five bullets definitely include two to six others. An instant! Spearmanship and martial arts created the most intense collision in history! Will the highest achiever in martial arts die from a gun? This is also the reason why Augustus has a strange smile on his face. At this critical moment, Wang Chao finally showed himself to be the best fighter in the world, with Buddha-like strength, and he just withdrew his punches! His feet trembled. A large amount of snow was shaken. Completely covers the body! Phew! Phew! Phew! Five bullets penetrated the snow mercilessly, seeming to penetrate his body. But, the next moment. The shaken snow fell down, and Wang Chao was not in the snow, but moved away a foot away. All five bullets hit the ground. In fact, Wang Chao is so sensitive that he has long felt the slight discomfort when the gun is aimed at him, especially the first point of the gun intention, which is very weak. If there is, if there is not. An ordinary Danjin master would not notice it at all, but Wang Chao's mind was as clear as the starry sky. There is nothing that cannot be illuminated. How can I resist him? "What a powerful ambush." ??After Wang Chao dodged, he exclaimed sincerely, "Mr. Augustus, it seems that I have to deal with the gunman first before I can kill you." Boom! Augustus did not answer Wang Chao's words, but directly punched out and hit Wang Chao's Adam's apple. But Wang Chao has turned his back. He took a step forward and punched him empty. Another three consecutive steps, a hundred meters away, Wang Chao arrived under a tree three seconds later. Suddenly, he pressed his palm on the tree. The thick tree as big as a human waist was hit with a cracking sound, and the snow collapsed, and the tree fell. The skin bursts. A person fell from the tree. This person is very agile. It was like a ghost, the second before Wang Chao broke the tree. He rolled violently, jumped down, bounced in the snow, touched the ground with his hands and feet, and with a violent bounce, he jumped out like a leopard preying on prey. However, a second after he made the save, Wang Chao suddenly took a step forward, stretched out his big hand, like catching a mouse in the snow, and actually grabbed the man's vest and lifted it up. This is a tough black man. He felt full of power and held a modified gun in his hand. At first glance, he looked like a terrifying warrior with huge lethality. But when Wang Chao grabbed him, he had no ability to resist at all. "Mr. Ghost Leopard Xi Lei, your marksmanship is really amazing. Apart from Cheng Shanming, you are the only one I have ever seen in my life." Wang Chao was still talking slowly while holding the black man in his hands. , his body suddenly flashed a few more times, and he moved more than fifty meters away, and several bullets hit the place where he once stayed. boom! Hiding in a corner of the wall, the gunman was covered in snow and looked like a snowman. He was kicked by Wang Chao and flew up, hitting the wall and spilling a large amount of blood. This person is one of the top gunmen who shot Wang Chao in secret just now. Is a white man. This time the gunman was killed, all the guns no longer fired, replaced by the sound of getting up and looting wildly. Starting to retreat! Wang Chao¡¯s spirit was fully concentrated, and his ears??In the wind and snow, trembling slightly. The four violent sounds reached his ears accurately. In addition, Wang Chao even noticed that there were many experts watching the excitement in the surrounding houses hundreds of meters away, or even a mile away. Wang Chao held "Ghost Leopard" Xi Lei in one hand and moved again. He took five fierce steps and turned a few times. A black figure appeared in front of him. Just as he was about to fight back, he was hit by a casual punch. His brain fell out into the snow seven or eight meters away and died immediately. After killing one of them, Wang Chao spun in the opposite direction, walked ten steps in two seconds, and reached ten meters. His body collided with another black figure. This black figure looked like it was hit by a ten-ton cargo at full speed. There was a series of terrifying sounds of broken bones coming from the body. Before the black shadow hit the ground, Wang Chao turned around and sprinted towards the west for five seconds before catching up with the last black shadow. He grabbed it and threw it, flew up into the air, and fell straight down, his spine cracking. He was struggling fiercely in the snow, as if he was having epilepsy. Of the five gunmen, four were killed and one was captured alive! At this time, the scene was empty, the wind and snow were getting stronger and stronger, and there was no sound. In less than ten seconds, Augustus had been lost. "However, Wang Chao closed his eyes, suddenly turned his head, and looked towards several houses five hundred meters away to the north. His eyes did not miss the mark, and he saw a thick wall. Augustus in the house inside the wall clearly felt that Wang Chao's eyes were locked on him through the wall. At this moment, a trace of fear arose in his everlasting mind, and his body jumped up and flashed through the air quickly. However, within ten seconds, he jumped down from the second floor of a house and landed. He took a few breaths to stabilize his breath and regained his strength. When he was about to walk, he suddenly stopped because he discovered that, In the open space not far away, there was a person standing. This person was dressed in white sportswear. He was as young as a boy. He was holding a black man in one hand. In the wind and snow, he was not stained by any snowflakes, and snowflakes fell on his head. , it was melted immediately and the water droplets were shaken away. "Augustus, there is no interference now, you can take action." Wang Chaodao. Augustus¡¯ eyes suddenly tightened. He knew that it was a life-or-death moment before him! Taking a deep breath, he gathered all his strength and suddenly galloped towards Wang Chao It was night: Augustus, the top Catholic master, disappeared while walking. The leader of Blackwater Company, Xi Lei, is missing. The Russian gun king, the British gun king, the German gun king, and the Italian gun king died. Text Chapter 485 Ling Chi! The next day, in the morning, eight o'clock. It was a cold night in the north, and a thick layer of snow fell. When many martial artists participating in the martial arts conference got up in the morning, the goose-feather heavy snow was still falling non-stop, and everyone could exhale long long breaths from their mouths and noses. The white air shows how cold the weather is. Today¡¯s breakfast was full of people in all the dining halls, and there was no solemnity like the first day. The martial artists who were familiar with the cruelty of martial arts competitions and did not leave the competition seemed very relaxed. Most of them did not care about life and death. All the psychological pressure was relieved. What¡¯s more, many secret things happened last night, and the absence of Augustus and a few others caused a lot of discussion among people. The participants of the martial arts conference are all hidden dragons and crouching tigers. The scene where Wang Chao chased Augustus last night and was attacked by the five major spear kings also alarmed many sensitive people. "Old uncle, did you witness Wang Chao's action last night? Last night, I heard a sound and ran out, but there was no trace." Xiao Lanting in the corner of the dining hall asked the old man with colorful eyes. "I witnessed it with my own eyes, right to the very end, when Augustus and Ghost Leopard were captured alive, and Wang Chao killed the other four gun kings like lightning. I saw every detail. That battle , It¡¯s a hundred times more exciting than the one at the martial arts conference.¡± The old man said, and suddenly laughed: ¡°Yesterday¡¯s scene was the only one I, Wu Kongxuan, had ever seen in my life. There was an ambush by the five great spear kings, and there was also a top alchemy master among them. , If I encounter it, if I try my best, I will only have a 50% chance of surviving. " "Brother Kong Xuan, don't think so much. Although Wang Chao took action personally last night, he was trying to warn those foreigners not to do it. It's a small trick. But it doesn't necessarily mean that we should retreat in spite of the difficulties. Although I was hiding very secretly yesterday, Wang Chao glanced in my direction when he was walking away with Augustus and Ghost Leopard. I felt his gaze and clearly noticed me. I, Chen Taiyi, am known as the Ghost Shadow. Although my body skills are not the best in the world, no one has ever seen through it before. It¡¯s a lie. It¡¯s exciting to think about fighting against such a powerful person.¡± "The martial arts conference is about to begin. Two brothers, let's go." Yue Peng stood up: "Yan Yuanyi, Fengcai, Chen Aiyang, Liu Yuanfei and these people are not fuel-efficient lamps. We want to fight. Nor are they There is no obstacle." "That's true. Chen Aiyang is still young and practices Tai Chi, so it's not a big deal, but that woman, Feng Chai, actually defeated Iga Yuan, a powerful opponent." Discussing. They stood up one after another. Entering the martial arts conference venue. The big screen of the computer is at eight o'clock in the morning Beijing time. It flickered accurately and relentlessly. Thailand: Naipeng. Baoshi bell. China: Lin Tingfeng. "Huh? This old man" It's in Naipeng, Thailand. When Bao Shiling left the venue. Huo Ling'er, who was next to Wang Chao, raised her eyebrows. "This is the older generation of boxing sects in the Muay Thai world. Unexpectedly, they also appeared. The Muay Thai of the Naipeng family. It is the most powerful family in Muay Thai." Naipeng. Bao Shiling, a Muay Thai fighter, was wearing a hemp-yellow loose top and hemp-yellow shorts. The skin on his body and face are all grooved, and he is only 1.6 meters tall, showing the short stature of tropical people. He is an old man. But you can't tell how old he is. This Muay Thai fighter doesn¡¯t have anything like hemp rope wrapped around his hands, he just punches with bare hands. Walking off the field, it was like nails hammered into the ground. "Ruan Hongxiu must have trained under his sect before. This fight depends on Lin Tingfeng's luck." Wang Chao looked at Naipeng Baoshiling and said. With Wang Chao's sharp eyesight, he could naturally tell that this was the top master in the Muay Thai world. He was an older generation boxing master who had not made a move for many years. Masters like Ruan Hongxiu had come to him for advice. This martial arts fight was also quite sensational. Lin Tingfeng is a master of swordsmanship, and Naipeng Bao Shiling is not well known, but in the Muay Thai circle, he has the status of a master. Both of them have very high status. He is also considered a powerful person. Lin Tingfeng ended up with a sword. After the performance, Lin Tingfeng looked at the typical tropical old man in front of him and said: "Shall we compete with weapons?", but Naipeng Bao Shiling's face moved, he shook his hand, and said something in Thai. The people present, Nine out of ten don't understand. Lin Tingfeng didn¡¯t understand either. If it was English, he could understand French, but he couldn't understand Thai at all, especially the dialect. So he againHe raised the sword in his hand. Naipeng Bao Shiling shook his head again and stretched out his fists from his sleeves. The meaning is obvious. Naipeng Baoshiling did not agree with the weapons competition. This time, the opinions were not unanimous. At this moment, the staff of the martial arts conference finally left. After communicating with each other for a while, the big screen on the computer flickered again. It was clearly a draw between the two. In the end, the words on the big screen were fixed on two words. These two words are "unarmed". ¡°Obviously, the result of the draw is that the two will fight without weapons and with bare hands. "Hey, Lin Tingfeng is unlucky." Wang Chao sighed. On the field, Jiang Hai's eyes suddenly tightened. Luo Xiaomeng's face also showed a trace of worry. Lin Tingfeng was also open-minded. After the result came out, he threw away the long sword in his hand and wrapped his sleeves. The sword is hidden behind his back. The breath rises and falls. Adjusted his condition. And Naipeng Bao Shiling smiled with his mouth open. Suddenly, the grooves on his face were suddenly tightened, as if he had undergone surgery. His old face became smooth, and his originally brown-black face instantly turned yellow. It is medium and tinged with red, like a fine cinnabar glazed tile, and the whole person's skin seems to be brushed with a layer of glazed. Lin Tingfeng saw such a change in Naipeng Bao Shiling. His expression changed. "I didn't expect that there is a method similar to Zen in yoga." Zhu Hongzhi's eyelids also twitched fiercely. The bell for the opening of the martial arts conference rang ruthlessly again. Lin Tingfeng suddenly let out a loud roar, his hand suddenly pierced through, and he acted like an "immortal guiding the way". Straight into Naipeng, Bao Shiling's eyebrows. This sword is fired with full force, and the posture is elegant. If you hit someone, you will be bold first, and if you are bold, you will hit the eye first. Showing the demeanor of a generation of sword masters. Naipeng Bao Shiling didn¡¯t even blink, and he raised his hand suddenly, like a tiger clawing. In a blink of an eye. The whole body exploded like thunder, and the body suddenly swelled up. This was the violent effect of the qi and blood bulging the skin. The momentum was extremely violent. With this move, everyone almost saw that Lin Tingfeng's arm was about to be smashed to pieces. But Lin Tingfeng suddenly changed his stance after his finger was halfway out. Lifting it along the way, my steps were messed up. The finger penetrated Naipeng Baoshiling's abdomen without any warning. Lin Tingfeng's move and footwork seemed like he had stepped on a snake, twisting around wildly, and his body was uncertain and strange. This is the sword power of Jiugong Sword, "True martial arts stepping on snakes". boom! "However, this fatal sword finger hit a hard bone. It turned out to be Naipeng. Bao Shiling's knees were raised slightly, as if a shield blocked Lin Tingfeng's fingers from piercing his abdomen. Lin Tingfeng turned his finger and moved two inches. The Huantiao point on Naipeng Bao Shiling's knee was found. Although the knees are hard. But there are also subtle weaknesses in hard places. Lin Tingfeng's sword points are everywhere. Specialize in tackling tough problems. However, Naipeng and Bao Shiling would not let Lin Tingfeng touch the weak point of his knees. The knee was like the tip of a spear. It suddenly bounced and hit Lin Tingfeng's wrist with great force. Lin Tingfeng knew not to be hit by the knee, so he quickly raised his hands and secretly sighed, "It's a pity". If he had a sword in his hand, he could cut off the opponent's entire knee with a slight twist of the blade, but now his fingers were ten times less powerful. At the slightest moment when Lin Tingfeng retracted his wrist, there was a shock in all directions, the air exploded violently, and in his eyes, more than a dozen thick and dark elbow shadows came through the air! This was Naipeng. Bao Shiling seized the opportunity and launched a ferocious counterattack. Lin Tingfeng¡¯s kung fu is mostly focused on the sword. His boxing techniques follow a mysterious and changeable path. Although he can be strong and fierce, he is inferior to the fierceness of Muay Thai boxing. Under Naipeng Bao Shiling¡¯s crazy and sudden counterattack, Lin Tingfeng stepped back continuously, his steps flickering. The venue is very large and spacious, enough for Lin Tingfeng to retreat. but! Nai Peng. Bao Shiling, a Muay Thai master, never relaxed. His physical strength seemed to be endless. He gained momentum all at once, punching, elbowing, and attacking non-stop. It seemed that Nezha had three heads and six arms, forcing Lin Tingfeng to dodge. Strength. There was a strange scene on the venue. Naipeng and Bao Shiling's fists and kicks were fierce, and they pursued and struck fiercely. There were violent explosions in the air, while Lin Tingfeng kept retreating. The two of them chased and retreated, non-stop, retreating a distance of more than a thousand meters, as if they were practicing long-distance running. After a thousand meters, Lin Tingfeng seemed to be unable to turn around in one breath. He was half a beat too slow and was hit by an elbow from Naipeng and Bao Shiling, which hit his arm. Then he made a step forward and threeHis legs were beaten to a bloody pulp, and he fell to the ground. After struggling twice, he stopped moving. A generation of swordsman master was beaten to death by random punches during an unarmed fight. Wang Chao sighed. He knew clearly in his heart that if it was a weapons competition, no matter what Naipeng or Bao Shiling used, they would not be able to defeat Lin Tingfeng. Even Ba Liming had scruples about Lin Tingfeng's swordsmanship back then. "It's a pity that Lin Tingfeng had no luck and got the hand-to-hand combat. As soon as Lin Tingfeng died, Luo Xiaomeng suddenly stood up, her eyes filled with murderous intent, looking at Naipeng Baoshiling below. Lin Tingfeng was the first Chinese boxer to die in a martial arts competition and was an extremely prestigious master. Although many Chinese masters present, such as Bai Quanyi, Zhu Hongzhi, etc., have no friendship with Lin Tingfeng, they still feel a little sad when they see this situation. Lin Tingfeng's death added a thick layer of blood to the martial arts conference the next day. The flashing of the big computer screen continued the next day. second round. China Tangmen, Baiquanyi. Russia: Kmirlov. Bai Quanyi stretched his muscles and walked onto the field. Opposite him, Komirlov had already stood opposite him. This mysterious Russian is as good as ever. There was a vague ferocity like a polar bear exuding from his body. "Mr. Bai, a Chinese martial artist has already died in my hands, but my hands are not satisfied yet, so you can be the second one." When they were face to face, Kmirlov spoke. This Kmirlov has been turned for the second time. In yesterday¡¯s match, he killed the young Zhang Shaogang, the national martial arts champion of the national team. "Is it worth bragging about killing a routine practitioner?" Bai Quanyi moved his lips but stood motionless. Waiting quietly. Waiting for the bell to start. The urgent bell rings! When the bell rang, Kmirlov and Bai Quanyi took action almost at the same time. However, Bai Quanyi was faster. When Kmirlov's punch had just hit one foot, bang. Bai Quanyi's Japanese punch had already hit his fist, and he knocked away the Russian's punch. Then the long nails of "White Leopard's Claw" had already scratched Kemirlov's face. Kemirlov never expected that Bai Quanyi would be so fast. His heavy punch was caught by Bai Quanyi, and his hand ached slightly, showing the opponent's strong bones and hard skin. With a roar, Kmirlov tilted his head to the side and stepped back. Kankan dodged Bai Quanyi's grasp, but Bai Quanyi's wrist suddenly turned over, his tendons flicked forward, and his nails actually popped out an inch. With a snap, five bloody marks were scratched out of Komirlov's face. This claw. It was very vicious. The flesh on Kmirlov's face rolled over, and pieces of flesh and blood were pulled out. Indescribably shocking. However, this is not a fatal injury. For a fierce warrior, such an injury is not even enough to affect the combat effectiveness. Kmirlov roared again, his fist turned insidiously, and suddenly hit Bai Quanyi's ribs. The arc of this punch was very strange, as if it appeared out of thin air, and its power was incredible, and there was no sound at all. However, Bai Quanyi hid his hands under his ribs again, and used Wing Chun's short and powerful move. He blocked the punch at once, took three steps back, and suddenly swept forward, performing a "Flying Leopard Chain" with his hands The upper fists and claws hit Kmirlov's face continuously. Kmirlov originally wanted to pounce, but Bai Quanyi retreated and pounced, and actually got ahead of him. The sharp claws reached his face again. Kmirlov quickly raised his elbows upwards, and while protecting his face, he violently hit Bai Quanyi's hand. But Bai Quanyi¡¯s claws sank strangely, tsk tsk! It actually fell on Kmirlov's chest. Clothes were torn! Flesh and blood flew everywhere, and several deep blood marks appeared. When Kmirlov retreated violently, he saw that the clothes on his chest were all broken, the skin on his chest was rolled, blood was flowing, and there were fine pieces of flesh. He suddenly let out a devil-like roar! He became even more angry. Unfortunately, just as he was roaring, Bai Quanyi pounced on him again, and the sharp leopard fist and claws hit his head again, making him unable to breathe. ah! While dodging, Kemirlov let out another earth-shattering roar, and Bai Quanyi had an extra ear on his hand. Bai Quanyi grabbed his right ear and pinched itCome down. Next, every counterattack by Kemirlov was resolved by Bai Quanyi, and every time Bai Quanyi made a move, he would take away a piece of flesh from the tall Russian. Every time he was caught by Bai Quanyi, Kemirlov would roar in anger. The counterattack became more and more fierce, but it was useless. On the contrary, it only brought about Bai Quanyi's heavier grasp. Phew! After thirty rounds of fighting, Kmirlov¡¯s clothes were torn and there was no good skin on his body. Physical strength is also gradually depleted. Suddenly, Bai Quanyi launched a series of killing moves, including "cutting out the abdomen and removing the heart", "gouging out the navel and removing the intestines", "breaking the neck and piercing the throat" and "skinning the leopard demon". The moves are terrifying, like a demon. ah! Kmirlov tried his best to dodge, and suddenly howled again, his body tilted, and everyone present screamed. It turned out that a piece of meat on his thigh was dug out by Bai Quanyi. This piece of meat is very big, about the size of a fist. Kmirlov¡¯s body finally couldn¡¯t support it anymore and he was swaying. However, within a few seconds of his shaking, Bai Quanyi struck without mercy. Fluttering and fluttering, there were a few more slap meat on the ground. Bai Quanyi dug them all up and threw them on the ground. This is no longer a duel, but Ling Chi! "This is" At this time, in the high box, Russian Prime Minister Vladimir Putin completely saw all this. His mouth bulged and his face turned pale. And some of the foreign dignitaries in the other boxes actually started vomiting. Phew! In the end, Bai Quanyi used a double dragon to grab the pearl, pierced Kemirlov's eyes, and finally stopped. When he stopped his hand, there was no expression on his face. Instead, he was as calm as a butcher dismembering an animal. "This video is prohibited from being circulated and will be destroyed immediately!" At the same time, a secret sound came from a control room. issued such an order. The battle is over. Except for a few top experts, everyone present was broken into a cold sweat. Bai Quanyi¡¯s methods are now famous everywhere. "I caused a lot of trouble this time. After all, this time is not an underground black boxing." After the battle, Bai Quanyi walked onto the stage and said something to Wang Chao. He also knew that although the hidden rules of this martial arts competition were not afraid of casualties, his methods this time were too cruel, and there would definitely be no good ending in the future. Even in the country, they would be disadvantageous to him for some influence. "I'm here." Wang Chao only said three words. Bai Quanyi's attack once again stained the martial arts conference with a thick layer of blood. Kmirlov¡¯s body was quickly carried down. More than fifty fights followed, and one day passed. The second night of martial arts was very quiet. It seemed that Wang Chao was shocked by Wang Chao's first night. There was basically no activity. Immediately afterwards, the third day of fighting ushered in. It seems that an earth-shattering battle will be arranged on the big electronic screen every day. As soon as the third day started, there were two thrilling names. China Tangmen: Chen Aiyang. Stateless: god. Text Chapter 486 The most calm battle! "It's a pity that Chen Aiyang is dead." "The young master is about to fall like a comet." "This round, Chen Aiyang may abstain. Otherwise, there will be no chance of survival." "I don't know if I can give it a try. ? If this battle breaks out, it will be very interesting. After all, how powerful will it be if we can see God taking action?" "Wang Chao may intervene." "Then how can he intervene? This is a martial arts conference. It¡¯s not a private fight. There are rules. No matter how powerful a person is, how can he openly defy the rules? "When the names Chen Aiyang and God appeared on the big screen of the computer, everyone present had one thing in common. , that means Chen Aiyang will either abstain, or he will be dead in this competition. After all, both parties are not on the same level in terms of reputation or apparent strength. When Chen Aiyang stopped in front of the god leader at the martial arts conference, everyone imagined the idiom "mantis arms blocking the cart". Of course, in the eyes of many caring people, they would be very happy to see the god leader take action to kill a top master. "How come the computer is arranged like this? Is there something wrong?" Zhu Hongzhi wiped his eyes, as if he couldn't believe the fonts on the big screen. After he really understood it, he let out a long breath. This Hongmen veteran martial arts master has a very good relationship with Chen Aiyang, and he also admires this rising star. Now that he is watching Chen Aiyang go without returning, his heart suddenly agitates. Zhu Hongzhi was speaking. He glanced at Wang Chao. I found that Wang Chao's eyes did not change at all. My heart trembled. The lips moved twice. Finally, he didn't say what he said behind. What Zhu Hongzhi said later. Naturally, he wanted Wang Chao to persuade Chen Aiyang to abstain. But the old martial artist saw the look in Wang Chao's eyes. My heart is also bright. Now that I have stepped onto this stage of life. It is necessary to give the most outstanding performance. Use the most tenacious vitality to interpret your own glory. Zhu Hongzhi himself is like this. Not to mention others. not to mention. Even Wang Chao's words were in vain. Every top master. Everyone has their own unique will. He will never be swayed by foreign objects. This is especially true for Chen Aiyang. So after Zhu Hongzhi sighed. No more talking nonsense. Under the spotlight! Chen Aiyang really chose to challenge! After seeing his name, he stood up directly without moving his eyes, simply, decisively and neatly. There is no sloppiness at all. And beside him was his wife Mo Yunyan, and the two just exchanged a look. They nodded to each other without saying a word. Seems to understand. There were at least three to four thousand eyes staring at Chen Aiyang at the scene, but no one expected that Chen Aiyang would be so straightforward. He stood up and walked off the field without even saying a word to his wife. With such an attitude, it is as if he is not facing a powerful and invincible opponent at all, but is facing a situation in which he can win. Under the spotlight. Chen Aiyang's straightforwardness and calmness from the heart gave everyone an illusion: that is, Chen Aiyang might win this battle Although many people know that this illusion is absurd, because of the huge disparity in strength. The difference is really huge. But seeing Chen Aiyang's calmness, he couldn't help but feel misunderstandings in his heart. This feeling is amazing. "This Chen Aiyang's mentality is too strong. I underestimated him before." Seeing Chen Aiyang's calm end, the eyes of Wu Kongxuan, the great master of the martial arts family, a strong man who practices Maurya Kung Fu, jumped twice sharply. "Yeah, I underestimated him too. This man's anger has reached such a point. Fortunately, he showed it when he met Changmei. If we meet us, maybe we will have to eat a small meal because of our miscalculation. It's a small secret." Chen Taiyi, the old man from Chenjiagou, also became angry. Not to mention that millions of people were secretly awe-inspiring at Chen Aiyang's leisurely stroll. At this time, he was dressed in dark blue clothes, with a high forehead. Except for the two long eyebrows hanging down from the corners of his eyes to his face, he looked like a god leader who was less than thirty years old. The number one assassin in the world also appeared. In the field. He and Chen Aiyang stood face to face. The bell did not ring. So he didn't start taking action. Instead, he spoke to Chen Aiyang. "Chen Aiyang. It seems that you are not going to abstain." Chen Aiyang stared at the god leader thirty meters away from him and said softly: "Why should I abstain?" "Very good. Very good. If you abstain, , beyond my expectation.¡±god.The leader nodded: "Those with powerful pill strength can be called true immortals, and they are ordinary people who have escaped from the earth. I am happy to deal with such people. But fighting in martial arts is another matter. My hands have never been No one left alive. In fact, I really don¡¯t want you to die in my hands. You are a strong person with great potential. Given time, you may be able to make further progress. I really want to wait until you truly grow up before we meet you. You fight, because after this martial arts competition, no matter who wins or loses between me and Wang Chao, one person will stand in the highest position. At that time, without you people, our position will be very lonely, so I don¡¯t want to Kill you." Leader D's words were spoken calmly, but in the words, there was peak loneliness and desire for the future. At the same time, he also expressed his unpredictable fate in the final battle with Wang Chao. "If I don't fight with someone like you, I won't make further progress. Practicing martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don't advance, you will retreat. Besides, it's not that easy for you to kill me. Wang Chao is waiting for you at the last moment, so you can't Deal with me wholeheartedly and I'm not that easy to kill. Even if you win against me, I will definitely leave some indelible scars on you and make the decisive battle between you and Wang Chao a failure. ." Chen Aiyang smiled calmly. "Leave scars on my body? With your current character and strength, there is some hope, but the hope is still not great. But if you do this, you won't be able to shake any of my psychology. The bell is about to ring. You should be prepared, I hope Can you resist me for a few more rounds so that I can warm up my body before the decisive battle with Wang Chao?" After the leader finished speaking. The eyebrows fluttered gently, and a drop of bright red liquid condensed on them, which was the blood seeping out of the pores of the eyebrows. Chen Aiyang's ears trembled, and the sound of huge blood rushing in the god leader's body clearly reached his ears. The blood rushing in the body of this unimaginably powerful opponent is like a rushing river and a roaring tide, which even an ordinary person can hear. The sound of blood circulation penetrates the body, and the momentum is boundless. As soon as leader d started to exert his energy, blood formed on his eyebrows. It was obvious that he had made up his mind to kill Chen Aiyang with a thunderous force from the very beginning, without giving him any chance. The moment when Chen Aiyang, the leader of God, exerted his energy, he instantly felt the overwhelming invisible pressure like a landslide and tsunami squeezing towards him. The invisible pressure was very obvious in his mind. Chen Aiyang looked at the god leader who was as tall as himself, but felt that he was like a short dwarf facing a man who was two meters tall and as strong as an iron tower. This feeling. An irresistible emotion arose in his heart. Chen Aiyang clearly noticed this emotion. "When masters fight, psychological factors change in an instant. A seemingly strong and indestructible mind can actually easily crack in the face of huge pressure. But without pressure, no one can notice it. Where is his flaw? Now I feel it. There is such a crack in my soul, but since it is there, it is not terrible. I don¡¯t know myself, and now I know my own crack. , It¡¯s a very gratifying thing.¡± Chen Aiyang felt the pressure in his heart and murmured in his heart. "Well I have a question. I hope you can answer it for me before the battle." Chen Aiyang was counting down. Suddenly he spoke again. "What's the problem?" A drop of crystal blood on the god leader's eyebrow seemed to be dripping. But when he spoke, it did not drip to the ground with vibration, and it had a natural charm. "What's your real name? Is it just God?" No one expected that Chen Aiyang would ask such an irrelevant question at the critical moment of the battle. "My name has been forgotten a long time ago, and I don't remember it myself. God is me, and I am God. There was God in the beginning, and he was with the Tao. The Tao is God." Leader d at this time. Laughed. As soon as he finished speaking, the starting bell suddenly rang. A drop of blood on the eyebrow. It also fell to the ground and splashed out, taking on the shape of a peach blossom the size of a fingernail, which was bright and eye-catching. And his final answer, twelve words, rolled like thunder, like the sound of heaven, echoing throughout the stadium. The distance of thirty meters seemed to be completely gone in his footsteps, as if he was teleporting. Even the eyes of people could not react. The god leader rushed to Chen Aiyang, crossed his fists, and The flame flashed, and the lotus flower opened, piercing Chen Aiyang's chest. It is still the ultimate move of "planting lotuses in the fire". Leader d is indeed what he said, and will not hold back at all. At this time, Chen Aiyang's eyes were completely unable to detect any moves of such a powerful opponent. He only relied on the instinctive reaction of his heart to make all moves. brush! "Suddenly, his back slightly bent, his heart retracted, and when his feet stepped back, he suddenly made a big spin, and the "Flying Swallow Returns to the Nest" actually dodged the blow of this move. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Two sounds like cracking brocade came out one after another. Chen Aiyang¡¯s upper body clothes looked as if they had been cut with scissors, with strips of cloth flying around. At the same time, a lotus-shaped fist mark appeared on his chest. It's full of fingerprints. This was stamped by the God leader¡¯s fist and strong wind attack. Although Chen Aiyang dodged this move just now, the distance was only an inch and a half. Within an inch and a half, the punch was fierce, and the strong wind hit his chest, tearing his clothes and leaving deep fingerprints. However, given Chen Aiyang¡¯s strength, a mere fist or strong wind cannot hurt him. With one breath, the fingerprints and fist marks on the chest disappeared with the violent circulation of Qi and blood. Text Chapter 487: As square as a human being, as smooth as the sky! In just one move, the god leader showed that he was so powerful that he couldn't compete with him. In one exchange of blows, Chen Aiyang was almost hit by the force of the fist, and his clothes were torn apart by the fierce wind, leaving clear palm prints on his skin. Although in just one breath, the circulation of Qi and blood destroyed his palm. The pattern was eliminated, but such a blow was enough to illustrate a problem, that is, his life under the God leader's fist was like a light in the storm, which could be extinguished at any time. ¡°At least, in the eyes of everyone present, Chen Aiyang showed no ability or sign of counterattack. "However, the appearance of this battle is one sign, and the people in the battle are another sign. The saying "Those who are in authority are confused, but those who are onlookers know clearly" cannot be applied to this battle at all. Because of this battle, both sides have entered a state that is as deep as the essence. "If you are not in the whirlpool of battle, you will never understand the essence of battle The reactions of the people around you are really shallow, except for a few chats" Chen Aiyang is talking about "Flying Swallow Returns to the Nest" "After using the spinning movement technique to dodge the killing move of God leader "Planting Lotuses in the Fire", he took a deep breath and calmed down completely. Then, he entered a state of meditation. After meditation, Chen Aiyang suddenly felt at ease in his heart. A sense of great peace rose leisurely. In this moment of mental change, Chen Aiyang seemed to have grasped the mentality of everyone in the audience, as well as their speculation that they would die at any time. Chen Aiyang had a feeling that the psychological activities of everyone present were clearly reflected in his mind. But his mind did not consume any energy. Ninety-nine percent of the people in the audience had a surprisingly unanimous change in their hearts, that is, he would be beaten to death by the god leader at any time. "However, there are two people who do not have such a mentality, but are interested in watching. These two people are among thousands of people. It's like a torch in the darkness, very eye-catching, standing out from the crowd and unique. In Chen Aiyang¡¯s heart. I also felt these two powerful people at this moment. Wang Chao. Balimin. Chen Aiyang felt their mentality. Know their vision. Understand the subtle changes in the entire battlefield. "Be calm and then you can be still. Be still and then you can be at peace." The voice of leader god sounded again leisurely. "Chen Aiyang. You are worthy of being a saint in terms of fighting skills. You can actually enter a peaceful state of mind between fights. It seems that I have to spend more time." After the leader failed to kill Chen Aiyang with one move. But he didn't attack continuously. Instead, he turned slightly. Looking at Chen Aiyang face to face again. He raised his eyebrows and spoke softly. "Be calm and then you can be still. Be still and then you can be at peace" Chen Aiyang also said these two sentences. He reached out and took off his entire upper body. Revealing a slender and perfect body. The skin glows like fine silk satin. It also seems to be a gentle gem. He blocked it with both hands. Elbow fold. Such as the word "well". It is exactly a Tai Chi long-beating "well block pose" on the ground. Square. Graceful and calm. There is no sharp murderous or domineering look at all. Leader d saw Chen Aiyang's "well block pose". After speaking, he put his feet a little toward the ground and his figure swayed. Bringing up a series of afterimages in front of Chen Aiyang, he suddenly pierced through with one hand. It was simple, but it was the "Golden Gun". Chen Aiyang stomped his body backwards, Jing Ban's gesture sank downwards, just in time to wrap around the wrist of the god leader, and then his waist instantly exerted force, and his arm violently rotated, like a meat grinder rotating violently, actually trying to get the god leader's hand. The territory's wrists were broken! One sinking and one twisting. It is the unique power of Tai Chi's long pounding "Jinglan Style". Leader D was not afraid at all. His arm shook, and it was violently entangled by the force that was rotating against Chen Aiyang. The arms are like a big python, rolling and rolling. It actually reversed Chen Aiyang's rotation. The reverse wrapping technique among the twelve innate wrappings. At this time, Chen Aiyang's mind had completely entered a state of great peace. As soon as his arm came into contact with the strength of the god leader, he knew that the other party's power was huge and he was not able to compete with it at all, but he had his own way of leveraging the strength. . The whole body was shaken, the heart was activated, and the force reached the arms. Boom! With a sound, Chen Aiyang's arms suddenly stretched out. His originally square arms suddenly became round, and his arms and elbows seemed to be holding a big ball. Between the thrusts and the drums, they were filled with incomparable energy. elasticity and elasticity. As soon as the leader touched his arm, he flew five or six meters away. Of course, it was not the god leader who flew, but Chen Aiyang himself. ?? Chen Aiyang¡¯s square ¡°well-rail style¡± has been rounded, and the whole person seems to have become a pole.?The big elastic rubber ball can bounce far away with just a little force. So when he came into contact with the incomparable strength of the god leader, his whole body bounced away quickly. "Huh? Okay, Tai Chi Round Beat." Leader D's heart moved, and it seemed a bit unexpected. Just when he hit Chen Aiyang's arm with a reverse twist, he suddenly felt like he was hit by a ball. Chen Aiyang's entire skin and body seemed to be a sphere filled with air, a hundred times tougher than a rubber ball. No matter how violently he hit it, it would only bounce away. The greater the force, the farther and harder it would bounce, but it would not Explode. Leader D is proficient in boxing techniques and various secret techniques all over the world. He is a living encyclopedia of martial arts in itself. He immediately knew that this is one of the most magical and secret "round hammering" techniques in Tai Chi. This Tai Chi The strength in the punching force was completely transformed. It's like "steel is refined a hundred times and becomes soft as a finger." Everyone who is not a high state of martial arts, can not show such clever and mellow strength. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? transformation of the strong vibration in Tai Chi, completely transforms the strong shocks in Tai Chi into " softness, elasticity, lack of attack power, but still invincible. However, the god leader did not relax. Instead, as Chen Aiyang's body bounced away, he moved closer and launched another violent blow. this battle. Still within his control, he always controlled the rhythm of the battle and gained the upper hand. Chen Aiyang had no chance to fight back. I can only passively bear his blow. Bang, bang. Bang, bang, bang For three seconds, a series of sounds sounded like a giant rubber ball being hit. Leader God has had more than ten fights with Chen Aiyang. Every blow from leader d was forcefully received by Chen Aiyang, and then his body was bounced away, while leader god followed closely behind him and struck again. Bounced away again. The speed of the two people's fight was very fast. In the eyes of many people at the scene, it was changing like a horse. In many people's heads, the camera even flashed of the God leader, as if he was constantly chasing. Hit a giant human-shaped rubber ball. I want to blow this ball up, but this ball is extremely tough. It bounces away when it receives force, and it doesn't bear any force at all. Chen Aiyang's Fa Jin catches the move, with his arms rounded, his feet rounded, his waist twisted into a round shape, and his back shoulders rounded. The head and neck are curved like a goose, the footwork is round and round, and everything in the body is round and bouncy. Even when Chen Aiyang breathed in again and again, the breath from his body was also a circle of even white circles, like smoke rings, running round and round. The air you breathe in is as round as a smoke ring. In three seconds. After more than ten blows, the god leader just couldn't hit Chen Aiyang with the same force as the ball. After raising his eyebrows again, a drop of blood rolled down, his technique changed, and he pointed a little, and pulled out a burst of sharp blows through the air. The strong wind is like a needle. When people hear this strong wind, they feel as if their ears are really pricked by needles and bleeding. "The needle-threading move in Shaolin swordsmanship." Wang Chao recognized God leader's move at once as a unique move in Shaolin swordsmanship. It's called the threading needle potential. It is a stabbing, a concentrated force of stabbing. Focus on one point and be as powerful as a flying needle. It specializes in breaking the iron cloth shirt, golden bell cover and some horizontal exercises such as platoon and defensive qigong. It also breaks the round strength of Tai Chi by leveraging the force. This move is the best way to break Chen Aiyang's Kung Fu. However, Wang Chao knew that the god leader wanted to overwhelm Chen Aiyang in terms of fighting style. If he continues to attack violently, Chen Aiyang will definitely be exhausted in the end, and his energy like a ball will be scattered and exploded. Although the ball has good elasticity, it will explode if the force exceeds the limit. If the god leader's power is fully exerted, it will definitely be an unimaginable terror. Wang Chao has never doubted this. However, the god leader does not use violent methods, but changes his tactics to completely overwhelm Chen Aiyang in terms of fighting style. Chen Aiyang is a genius in fighting style. His martial arts skills are used to the extreme. With three-point power in his hands, he can exert great combat effectiveness and destructive power. But now the god leader wants to overwhelm him in terms of play style. d stabbed out with his hand, Chen Aiyang immediately felt that he could no longer hold on forcefully. His arm swayed slightly, and the skin all over his body flashed with light. He actually used his head to meet it, and at the same time, his hands suddenly became strong. , broke out with the most powerful "Five Star Beat" in Li Tai Chi. With his hands shaking and shaking, he struck out in four directions, which seemed round or square. Suddenly he concentrated a little and pounded out violently! Boom! It was like a huge gunpowder keg exploding. Chen Aiyang's move was completely self-defeating, and he unleashed all his strength to fight back! Chen Aiyang's force was such that he was ambushing his head, like opening a stiff bow, he was attacking with all his might, hisThe top of the head is facing the god leader's finger, which is equivalent to completely letting go of one's own weaknesses and giving the opponent a full counterattack. ¡°And Chen Aiyang¡¯s counterattack was impeccably crafted and executed just right. Moreover, the five-star hammering that seemed round but not round, square but not square, was heavy and fast. It seemed to have sharp edges and corners, but it also seemed to have strong elasticity. It concentrated the changes and transformations of the two extremes of sharpness and roundness, making people helpless. pondering. This level of energy can be said to have reached the highest level of Tai Chi. It looks square, but it feels round. It is mysterious and true, and people cannot guess it. This is the true meaning of Tai Chi. In this counterattack of five-star beating, Chen Aiyang fully displayed the essence of square and round principles. "In his hands, Tai Chi has completely established a sect and entered a new level!" At the moment when Chen Aiyang hit the five-star beat, Chen Taiyi, the great master of Tai Chi Chenjiagou, suddenly felt a feeling in his heart. He felt that he had practiced Tai Chi all his life, but at this moment Chen Aiyang felt that he did not understand the radius. The moment Chen Aiyang fought back, Wang Chao's eyes tightened. From Wang Chao's perspective, he naturally knows that victory or defeat is at this moment and will not last long. boom! Another drop of blood dripped from Leader D's eyebrow and splashed on the ground. This time, the blood was much larger than the previous drops, as big as a finger. It dripped on the ground and even stirred up dust. The mercury is as heavy as a mercury bead. An instant! His fingers suddenly sped up three times! At a dreamlike speed, he clicked on the middle point on Chen Aiyang's head. The sting caused all of Chen Aiyang's hair to explode. But Chen Aiyang's beating with both hands also hit the God leader's lower abdomen. All the clothes on the God leader's lower abdomen flowed out backwards, and the strong wind forced him to wrap his body tightly. But Wang Chao saw that Chen Aiyang did not hit the god leader this time, only missing by a hair. However, the god leader's finger hit the center of Chen Aiyang's head firmly. The center of the head, also known as Baihui point in ancient medicine, is the place where hundreds of gods meet. A slight touch can cause death. Chen Aiyang's results can be imagined. Wang Chao closed his eyes and let out a long breath. He had a clear view of this battle and knew that at the last moment, the god leader cut off all Chen Aiyang's life. This finger was not the one he used to point at Yan Yuanyi, but the one he used to point at Yan Yuanyi, leaving a few hands behind. But with the last move of the god leader, he burst out his own strength, and with one point of view, even the gods could not be saved. However, Chen Aiyang did not fall down. The expression on his face was still very calm and normal. Instead, he stood, slowly raised his head, and retracted his hand. At the same time, the god leader also retracted his hand and looked at Chen Aiyang's face. The expressions of the two were so strange that no one present knew who was winning. "Fang is like a human being, smooth as the sky. Today's battle is really good, very good Lend me some clothes." After Chen Aiyang raised his head, he said to the god leader in an extremely stable tone. Leader d also nodded, took off his green clothes and handed it to Chen Aiyang. After Chen Aiyang borrowed it, he put it on. Suddenly, he sat down slowly, crossed his legs, put his hands flat on his knees, looked free and easy, smiled slightly, and closed his eyes. The moment he closed his eyes, his breathing, heartbeat, pulse, blood circulation, and all vitality were cut off! Text Chapter 488: He was beaten to death before he even started! "If you hear the Tao in the morning, you may die in the evening." After Wang Chao closed his eyes, he could clearly hear the silence of Chen Aiyang's breathlessness in his ears. He knew that all his life was cut off and he fell on the stage of life in the martial arts conference. However, there was no intense sadness in Wang Chao's heart, but a faint sigh and a peaceful sadness. At the last moment when Chen Aiyang sat down, Wang Chao's spiritual reaction had already understood that there was no doubt that he had obtained his own way, fought against the strongest person in the world, and was recognized by the other party. At that moment, on the road of martial arts boxing , he has no regrets. As soon as the battle was over, Chen Aiyang sat on the ground and died. God leader saw Wang Chao moving and walking down the steps step by step. He turned around and walked away. He walked up the steps in a few steps and disappeared without a trace. It seems that when the two finally faced off, he was unwilling to meet Wang Chao. After Wang Chao walked off the field, he picked up Chen Aiyang's sitting body, turned around and went up the steps, and turned away with a group of people from the Tang Sect. It seemed that he no longer cared about the martial arts conference today. After Mo Yunyan, a girl who was newly married to Chen Aiyang, took Chen Aiyang from Wang Chao, she didn't say a word, her face looked sad and sad, she gently touched her husband's face with her hands, moved her lips, and murmured He muttered to himself, as if he was talking privately to Chen Aiyang. "This Changmei is so powerful. He deserves to be the one who can compete with Wang Chao for the first place in the world. It seems that in the end, the final battle between the two, I don't know who will win and who will lose. I don't know how earth-shattering it will be?" If Wang Chao showed his invincible strength when he chased Augustus last night, then God leader also showed his magical power to dominate the world during the battle with Chen Aiyang during the day. Everyone who watched this battle had the same thought in their hearts. In this battle, although the god leader and Chen Aiyang fought for many rounds, the time was very short, less than ten seconds. Because the two of them moved very quickly, only their shadows were shaking as they walked. It¡¯s only ten seconds. A powerful Danjin master, a man famous for his fighting skills, fell like a comet. Most of the people present felt it was too shocking. at the same time. Everyone is looking forward to the final battle between Wang Chao and God in the leaderboard. No one present had any doubts. Headed by god. Wang Chao and these two people are powerful. That's for sure if you go to the very back of the martial arts conference. Nobody. Any master can stop the footsteps of these two peerless experts. After the battle between God leader and Chen Aiyang. Many more determined martial artists withdrew from the competition. Chosen to abstain. Among them is Russia's Mikoyan. "Mikoyan, why did you withdraw from the competition? Don't you know that you carry the courage of the Russians and the confidence of the entire Russian nation." Inside a house. Mikoyan stood upright. Opposite him is Russia's powerful Prime Minister Vladimir Putin. "Prime Minister. It's not that I have lost my courage and confidence. It's that I want to live to see the last battle. The last battle will be between the leader and Wang Chao. This battle is wonderful. It must be unimaginable. I I'm not afraid of dying. I'm not afraid of failing in the martial arts competition. If I don't see it, I will be very regretful if I die. The court accepts the trial." Mikoyan answered word by word in Russian. "The last battlehow exciting was it? It took the martial arts conference for three days before I understood. All the fights I had seen before, in the face of the battle in this conference, were as ridiculous as children playing. It's just that It was only three days of fighting, and it already stung my eyes deeply. During these three days, I haven't slept, thinking in my heart, why is there martial arts in this world, why are there such a group of people a group of terrible people. People So what will the final battle be like" Pu Jin lowered his eyes. Waving his hands, he sat on the chair and seemed to be deep in thought. "Okay, you go." Finally, the political giant said five words. Mikoyang gave a deep military salute and withdrew. There are many examples like Mikoyan¡¯s. Many martial artists are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of not being able to see the final battle at the peak. For the strong martial artists and fighters. Life is not the most important thing. Witnessing the pinnacle of martial arts combat is truly exciting. Of course Wang Chao will not pay attention to these things. After Chen Aiyang died, he sat quietly for two days. Motionless, as if entering the deepest realm. He did not attend the martial arts conference for two consecutive days. But in the wonderful scene between Chen Aiyang and God leaderAfter the martial arts, the excitement in the martial arts conference seemed to have calmed down a little. There were no heavyweight battles in the two days of fighting, but competitions between some young masters. Of course, the competition between young masters was also bloody and cruel. After two days of fighting, dozens of Chinese martial artists died, and dozens of foreign martial artists were also injured and disabled. Chen Aiyang¡¯s body was also transported back to Singapore on the same day, but the Chen Group in Nuoda did not lose its backbone, because Chen Aiyang¡¯s sister Chen Bin is still there. With the powerful Tang Sect suppressing it, there will be no split. Of course, Mo Yunyan also withdrew from the martial arts conference. And because Wang Chao took action that night, killing the five major gun kings and capturing Augustus alive, the secret activities of some agents were also reduced a lot. Such a powerful lineup was wiped out in a blink of an eye. Of course, some agents You have to weigh it carefully. The drugging of food planned by Americans and Europeans did not happen in the end. After Chen Aiyang¡¯s death, all the top Chinese boxers fell silent. Leader God has no nationality, no nation, and no concept of human beings. His aloof "god"-like heart deeply shocked these strong men. They also knew that at the end of the martial arts conference, there would be fewer and fewer people. The final battle is a battle between strong men. Any one of them may encounter this "god". There is no one without caution in his heart. Various speculations were made on Chen Aiyang's battle. But Fengcai, Wu Yunlong, Liu Mubai and others watched the battle between Ba Liming and God's leader in the Summer Palace, which gave them even more experience. On the fifth day of the martial arts conference, the battle heated up sharply again. It really became intense. Early on the fifth day, the name also appeared on the big screen on the computer. China Youth Gang Association. Qiu Weiming. Thailand: Nai Peng, Bao Shi Ling. Because many people left the martial arts conference in the first three days, the number of characters participating in the martial arts conference dropped sharply. Many of the people who persisted in not quitting were already truly top figures, but these characters would more or less have their second round. The third round of fighting. This Naipeng, Bao Shiling appeared for the second time at this time, and he also became a man of the hour. Indeed, the first appearance of Lin Tingfeng, who killed the Nine Palace Sword. It's enough to make him famous. ¡°Cut, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop day and night, hold on to the Pure Yang Pill¡± Qiu Weiming, the elder of the Qinggang, still looked crazy. He reached the venue in a few jumps. Opposite him, Naipeng and Bao Shiling also walked to a place ten meters away from him and stopped. The countdown on the big computer screen also started to display. After both parties arrived at the competition site and took their positions, there was some time for discussion. Naipeng, the old Muay Thai master Bao Shiling saw the crazy Qiu Weiming opposite him, with a hint of provocation in his eyes. This old Muay Thai master is obviously an experienced master, but he seems to have seen some clues. But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the provocation in his eyes would cause big trouble. Boom! It seemed like a powder keg had been set off! When his eyes just fell on Qiu Weiming, Qiu Weiming jumped up like a cannonball. He waved his hands violently in the air and slashed, and the air immediately roared sharply, and the faint ripples could be clearly seen with the naked eye. Wudang Pure Yang Palm: "Broken Mountain and Cleaved"! As soon as Qiu Weiming made a move, it was the most powerful and decisive move. The shadow of his palm slashed hard and the sharp whistles in the air resounded throughout the audience. The strength of a master who can control the energy and blood after going crazy and achieve elixir strength cannot be overridden. Once he takes action, it's violent. Naipeng, Bao Shiling was shocked! He retreated immediately! He yelled in patois. Showed surprise and anger. He was surprised because Qiu Weiming's power was so powerful. With one attack, palm power came from all directions, completely covering him in the middle. The power was so sharp that it seemed to split the entire mountain. What makes him angry is that Qiu Weiming should not take action at this time! Becausebecause the bell for the duel at the martial arts conference has not yet sounded. This is a serious violation. If you make a move before the bell rings, you will lose immediately. And he was deprived of the qualification to participate in the martial arts competition. And you also have to pay legal responsibility. This is an ironclad rule. This time they were all masters, and they were very patient, not even waiting for the bell to ring. Naipeng, Bao Shiling knew it very clearly in her heart. this battle. If he wins, he doesn't have to fight Qiu Weiming at all. but. he isThe moment he retreated, Qiu Weiming fiercely pursued him without relaxing at all. The "Mountain Breaking" in his hand suddenly turned and turned into a "Crazy Demon Crash". He looked like a crazy sacred cow, with one head and tail thrusting, carrying the body with him. The sound of muscles bursting came close to Naipeng. Baoshi Ling, hands and feet came out, Wudang's "iron hanging legs" and pure Yang palms "hit the wave", "swept thousands of armies", "withered tree roots", "tiger support" These killing moves were all thrown out in three seconds or something. boom! Naipeng, Bao Shiling had just started to block, and his arm was hit hard. He immediately felt that his blood was not alive. Just when he was about to adjust, the blows fell like a violent storm without thinking. He only saw the shadow of his hands and feet, no one could see them, and he received more than ten punches on his body. He didn't even scream, and fell to the ground, turning into a mess of meat. He has been beaten to death. For one second, no one present could react. When the staff of the martial arts conference rushed onto the stage, Naipeng and Bao Shiling had no energy at all. At this time, the bell for the opening of the martial arts conference had just rang. "Whywhy did the Qing Gang still want Qiu Weiming to play? This is terrible. People from the Muay Thai Association are making noises. If Qiu Weiming strikes before the bell rings, he will lose." Huo Ling'er was dumbfounded. "Qiu Weiming is a lunatic, who is responsible? Let them argue, but in this battle, Naipeng and Bao Shiling won. It's a pity that he died too." Wang Chao smiled. Sure enough, the results were announced after a while. Naipeng and Bao Shiling won, while Qiu Weiming was disqualified and assumed all legal responsibilities. and compensation. But the martial arts conference must continue, and the computer is still flashing mercilessly. The next one. China Tangmen, Wang Chao. ??Chinese Wu Style Baji, Wu Kongxuan. Text Chapter 489 Heaven! Whether it is hostile foreign martial artists, spies, secret masters in the army, Chinese boxers, or some leaders in the mysterious VIP boxes, the heartstrings are tightened immediately, not because of anything else, but because of the big computer screen Wang Chao's name appeared on it. The weight of the name Wang Chao at this moment is like an endless mountain, weighing on everyone's heart. If the appearance of the name of god leader in the two-day martial arts conference gave everyone a sense of mystery and superiority, then Wang Chao gave people a feeling of being heavy and dull. Putting aside the pursuit of Augustus at night, the battle of the five big gun kings was not counted. At the martial arts conference, Wang Chao was the first round of appearance. There was total silence in the entire stadium, which could accommodate 100,000 people. But everyone's eyes were looking for Wang Chao's opponent, Wu Kongxuan, the eight-level Wu style player. Because the name is not very loud, many people have heard of it for the first time. I don¡¯t know whether he is a small shrimp or a giant who dominates the party. It was so unfortunate that it was his turn to compete with Wang Chao. When Wu Kongxuan stood up, he immediately felt the intense gaze and baptism of thousands of eyes. At the same time, he clearly felt the disdain and even ridicule of these people under the spotlight. He laughed at his bad luck and got his turn to compete with Wang Chao. "The eyes of these people, I will surprise you." Wu Kongxuan took a deep breath, his face began to blush, the folds of his skin began to tighten, his spine straightened, and his back straightened one by one. , every time the spine straightens, it will collapse! The sound was loud, like the shock of steel colliding with a heavy blow. He just straightened his back and his spine vibrated one by one. The sound became louder and louder, giving people the impression that the bones in his body were not bones at all, but thick steel pillars. At the same time, as the sound of his spine reached its peak, something like a fat membrane under his skin also inflated and expanded in a process that many people could see with the naked eye. The people present are all discerning people, even though Wu Kongxuan is wearing clothes. But the movement on the skin involved the clothes, causing subtle ripples, and everyone could see the drastic changes inside. With his back straight, his bones like steel, and his membranes bulging, the skin on Wu Kongxuan¡¯s face began to turn from red to livid. Then it transformed from iron-green to light yellow, and finally settled into a jade-like yellow bud. The skin was crystal clear, and the yellow bud seemed to be covered with a layer of precious light. Especially his bud-yellow skin gave people a light golden feeling under the illumination of the venue lights. It was as if his body was not made of flesh, but of gold, a golden body! Under the illumination of the lights, it actually gave people such a feeling. In an instant, everyone present knew it. Wu Kongxuan, the mysterious Wu Style Baji, is a supreme master, and a master with boundless martial arts skills. ¡°However, Wu Kongxuan¡¯s shock goes far beyond this. He seemed to have made up his mind to shock the whole audience, to exert his momentum to the end, and to compete with Wang Chao. So he opened his mouth to breathe out, and let out a long roar, which was not as violent as a crane. It's not like the cry of an eagle, nor like the cry of a phoenix. There is a domineering voice in the sound that penetrates the gold and cracked rocks. This domineering power contained in the roar is different from Yue Peng's "Flying and domineering, I am the hero". It is the artistic conception of ruling the world. A long roar gave the impression that all the power in his body was surging and ready to be released at any time. And the power is far-reaching. Endless. Amidst the long roar, his feet moved a little. The whole person suddenly strung together and jumped down out of thin air. Every step he took was like a big bird spreading its wings and flying into the air. When it landed on the ground and bounced back up, the ground shook violently and cracked pits appeared. There were five ups and downs in total, and Wu Kongxuan rushed to the center of the field. Each of these five ups and downs vibrated like a bulldozer, and the sound was louder than the other. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, five huge vibrations hit everyone's heart. At the same time, they also revealed Wu Kongxuan's inhuman strength and unparalleled strength. The last sound that fell into the field was especially powerful. With a loud sound, everyone felt a slight vibration under their feet, and there was a slight upward bumping feeling, as if the entire stadium was bumped by Wu Kongxuan's jump. The appearance of the earth. This sudden momentum can be described as earth-shattering. Wu Kongxuan's appearance was more ferocious and shocking than what Yue Peng used in Nanyang Tangmen at that time. It can be said that he earned enough eyeballs and hearts, and aroused a very high momentum! The moment he entered the arena, many masters already regarded him as a master who could compete with Wang Chao. "These days, no one should underestimate anyone? The martial arts conference is really like a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger,"As we get closer and closer to the end, each character becomes more powerful than the last. "Many people felt that the martial arts conference became more and more incredible towards the end. Unlike Wu Kongxuan who ended up with such a huge momentum, Wang Chao simply stood up and walked off the stage step by step. It took him a few minutes After a while, I arrived at the center of the field, standing face to face with Wu Kongxuan thirty or forty meters apart. "Master Wang Chao, you defeated my junior brother Yue Peng in Nanyang, but you never expected that we would meet together today. "Wu Kongxuan's pale golden face showed no expression at all, his colorful glass beads-like eyes were shining, and he looked at Wang Chao without any expression. In the tone of his speech, Wu Kongxuan seemed to be a god and Buddha without any human emotions. Judging from this tone, he has no fear of Wang Chao in his heart. This master of Wu Style Eight Great Masters, a master who has practiced Maurya King Fist to the extreme, has reached his best level when facing a powerful enemy at the moment of battle. Every top master is not a simple character, but a character full of changes. No one can estimate how much power they can exert, because they can burst out with amazing potential at critical moments. , to bring out the most perfect aspect of himself. In simple words, when facing the enemy, his combat power and destructive power will be far greater than usual. Just like Chen Aiyang, Wu Kongxuan also entered. He has entered a realm that he has never reached before. The most powerful enemy is the best catalyst for the top masters to break through. For hundreds of years, disciples have spread all over the country and abroad, but in recent years, fewer and fewer people have understood the essence of Baji. Wu style rarely produces top masters. Unexpectedly, Wu Kongxuan has not only practiced Baji to the top. He also practiced Maurya Boxing and mixed it with Yu Bu, pushing Bajiquan to a new level. " Wang Chao nodded to Wu Kongxuan, as if he was saying hello, talking casually, without the slightest murderous intent, nor any momentum. It is two extremes from Wu Kongxuan's deity and Buddha-like posture. Such a comparison. It is like a proficient boxer. The young man was seeking advice from a martial arts master. If he hadn¡¯t been preconceived, no matter who saw the duel between the two, it was Wu Kongxuan challenging the world¡¯s best master. ¡°Master Wang Chao, I don¡¯t understand something. I hope you can answer it for me. I have read the martial arts classics published by your Tang Sect. Even Bai Yufeng's annotations on the Marrow Cleansing Sutra have been published publicly. This is obvious. The Tang Sect wants to contribute to the martial arts world, but Master Wang Chao, why did you hold this martial arts conference again? Make rivers of blood flow? Look, how many masters have died in these five days. How many people were disabled? Especially some young people, who are the future elites of our Chinese martial arts community, are still growing up, and are they just lost in vain? Especially two days ago, your good friend, Mr. Chen Aiyang, also died. I heard that Master Wang Chao, you were very sad and sat in meditation for two days without eating or drinking. This is the result. Is this your original intention for holding a martial arts conference? ¡± Wu Kongxuan said to Wang Chao, every word he spoke was heart-breaking, especially when he mentioned Chen Aiyang. The meaning was very obvious, that is to let Wang Chao¡¯s heart think that Chen Aiyang¡¯s death was caused by him, so as to break through the inner gap in Wang Chao¡¯s heart. , then his chances of winning will be greatly increased. And this is indeed the case. If Wang Chao does not control this martial arts competition, Chen Aiyang will not fall. Wang Chao just shook his head and said slowly. : ¡°Although this martial arts conference was bloody. The casualties were huge, but it was also a real baptism. After the martial arts conference, who knows how many masters will be produced? The achievements of the immortals are limitless. The future world of martial arts will surely be an era of excitement and great masters. If there was no martial arts conference, no standing with me face to face, and no pressure from me, would Wu Kongxuan's mental state be as good as it is now? From my point of view, if you don't stand in front of me, your whole life will be nothing more than the level between Dan Gang. I am also very heartbroken about Ai Yang's death, but he gained his true identity and died at the most wonderful moment. Compared to a warrior, this is also the best ending. Well, now that you stand in front of me, it also shows that you have the courage to regard death as home and abandon everything to fight. For such a person, I have to give you a chance. Of course, this opportunity cannot be given in vain, and there are restrictions. If you can Give me three punches, and if you don't die after three punches, I will make you admit defeat without taking your life. But if you can't resist three punches, then you can't blame me. " "Three punches? Are you going to kill me with three punches? Come on then. "Wu Kongxuan pulled his steps back and bowed his body forward, which was similar to the way a roc spreads its wings, but there were subtle differences. Suddenly, Wang Chao clearly saw Wu Kongxuan's forehead.A place in the center swelled up, like a diamond, and became extremely plump. The center of the forehead, between the eyebrows, is called "Heaven" in ancient medicine! ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When someone is said to have great blessings, it must be said that ¡°heaven is full¡±. If we say that the hidden acupuncture points on a person¡¯s body are like gods, then the point in the center of a person¡¯s forehead is the ¡°Heaven¡± that truly rules over the gods. This place is also the most mysterious and mysterious part of the human body. According to Taoist classics, it is the place where "the gods take refuge and the soul rests". There are all kinds of martial arts in the world, as vast as a sea of ??smoke, and there are various methods of tightening, but this is the first time Wang Chao has seen the power of "Heavenly Court". Text Chapter 490: Can¡¯t even catch a punch! "I have been in the martial arts world for a long time, and I am proficient in martial arts all over the world. I know everything about how to use strength and power. I have tried them all one by one. I am proficient in the secrets. Even the big skills in Yue Shi Sanshou "Peng Fist" is just one of the two. The Maurya Fist is a Buddhist boxing. Although I have never seen it before, it can be inferred from the killing move of the Yin Fu Gun, the Peacock Spreading Its Tail. The shape of a bird represents the graceful and domineering spirit of the king. But when I saw it today, I never expected that this boxing technique would be so miraculous. With the power of heaven, energy and blood flow throughout the body, like hundreds of gods coming to court. The force of the movement was so fierce that it set an unprecedented precedent. The martial arts of Buddhism are indeed subtle and profound. I don't know how many people were obsessed with it when the monks of the Song Dynasty were testing this boxing technique among Yue Fei's army. They went crazy and tried the correct posture and timing for condensing Qi and blood. As well as maintenance methods and soothing drugs? " When he saw Wu Kongxuan's forehead bulging high, the sky was full and clear, like a diamond bead, shining with wisdom but infinite power, Wang Chao couldn't help but move in his heart. He started to use "Heaven" to move his energy, It's so rare and ingenious. In a person's life, the brain is the most important. When practicing kung fu, the brain is generally not practiced because there are too many important parts of the brain. If it is not good at all, it will cause big problems, not the nerves. Chaos means concussion and congestion. There are many important parts of the head, but the most important one is the "Heavenly Court". Even the great martial arts masters are unwilling to touch that place. All the mechanisms of the gods and immortals can be seen to be of great importance when applied to the human body. It can be said that Wu Kongxuan's movement of energy today also created a precedent in martial arts and revealed the highest secret of Buddhist boxing. . But this is not the power of Wu Kongxuan, but the wisdom and life gained by the monks who created the Peacock King Fist. The birth of the Earth requires countless people's experiments and countless actual combat tests, especially the secret of heaven's luck like the Maurya King Fist. In the initial stage of the birth of the boxing technique, it is impossible not to kill countless people and to prevent countless people from going crazy. Perfectly created. Facing Wu Kongxuan at this time, feeling the blood flowing in his body and the folds of his skin stretching out, even a peerless master like Wang Chao, who has reached the limit of martial arts, can't help but feel disgusted with his predecessors. His wisdom has given rise to admiration and admiration for the understanding of the body of his predecessors. The wisdom passed down by countless people is unmatched by one person, even if that person is a god. correct. This method, which reaches heaven, is the highest secret in martial arts. It seems that today I am more confident about defeating you. " Hearing Wang Chao speak, Wu Kongxuan had finished his luck. Although he still had no expression when he spoke and answered, there was a kind of proud confidence in his tone. This kind of proud confidence made him energetic when facing Wang Chao. Even more perfect. Because he felt that Wang Chao knew everything and was known as the best in the world. In addition, he had personally seen Wang Chao capture Augustus alive. Invincible power. Although his will reached its peak when facing him, he still had an invincible seed in his heart. But now, Wang Chao's words completely destroyed him. The seeds of victory are gone. Because of his Peacock King Fist strength, it is not scary at that moment. He felt that his energy, blood, and physical state were constantly increasing. Only then did he truly have confidence in Wang Chao. The words he just said were not empty words, but a true reflection of his victory. Guaranteed. Who knew that when Wang Chao heard his words, he didn't mind at all, but nodded with satisfaction: "Well, it's good to be certain. It seems that my words have eliminated the last trace of uneasiness in your heart. At this time, you can wholeheartedly use your strongest strength to challenge me. I am very satisfied, but the agreement of my three punches will continue to be effective, and the ringtone will rang. You go first. " "It turns out that you said these words on purpose, so as to dispel the invincible seed in my heart that you are invincible, and exert the most powerful forcesuch a personsuch an opponentno matter what Any opponent will weaken the enemy with words before starting a war, but this Wang Chao uses words to strengthen the enemy.?Confidence. What kind of person is this" Suddenly, Wu Kongxuan understood Wang Chao's thoughts. At this time, in his heart, he had a feeling of admiration for Wang Chao, but he was not afraid. This This emotion is so stable, because in his heart, although Wang Chao is powerful, he is not mysterious or scary, but he is like a force that supports all things, but he is around everyone. Accessible. Like the mother of all things. Although this feeling is magical, Wu Kongxuan feels it clearly, and his mind is also surprised by this inexplicable feeling, but this surprise is not frightening, but calming. ¡°This is the breath of the Word. " Another thought triggered in Wu Kongxuan's heart. Tao is not mysterious. It nurtures all things, but it is around everyone, within reach. It makes people friendly. At this time, Wu Kongxuan's mental state changed again, and there was a clear understanding in his heart. As he rose, his eyes seemed to see through something deeper. His aura was as bright as the diamond beads on his forehead. At this time, the bell for the start of the martial arts conference was ringing. "This Wu Kongxuan is really powerful. From the opening to now, the momentum has increased three levels in a row. If I were in this state and struck first, within three punches, no, five punches, I would not be sure to knock him out. " At this moment, Ba Liming, who had been silent around Huo Ling'er, spoke. What kind of person is Ba Liming. When he spoke, no one present doubted his vision. At this time, Wu Kongxuan had already Let's take action. Wang Chao asked him to take action first, and he naturally took action. Wu Kongxuan's attack was so violent that he had never seen it before. His arms spread out like wings, and his whole body seemed to be flying into the air. It felt like, especially when he raised his hand, it brought up a strong wind and shadow, as if it were a real roc spreading its wings, no, it should be a peacock swallowing a Buddha, its wings stretched out, covering the sky, although the masters present were not there. Visiting the battlefield in person. But with Wu Kongxuan's move, everyone felt that the Buddha was shining brightly in the void, but the peacock immediately sucked the Buddha into his belly. The momentum and power of the Maurya King Fist. This stance is more powerful than the spread of the wings of a big roc, and it can absorb the Buddha and swallow the gods. In just one round, Wu Kongxuan exerted all his power. From a distance, he raised his hand like this, put his feet on the ground, and came in front of Wang Chao with a series of shaking and violent attacks. He suddenly slashed out with his hands behind his back, and a storm of fist shadows hit Wang Chao like a screen wall. Chao. "Peacock spreads its wings" When Wu Kongxuan flew in front of Wang Chao, a series of dense and shocking sounds were also transmitted to the ears of everyone present. It was the sound of Wu Kongxuan's footsteps flying across the ground. The sound of footsteps is like a war drum, and it is like the uniform hooves of thousands of troops, hitting people's hearts. When they hear the sound and see the image, they feel like this, that is, they are in such an offensive. Without contact, he was defeated and couldn't resist at this time. Wu Kongxuan used his strength and momentum to the extreme, finally facing Wang Chao. One blow. His Peacock Spread was more perfect than Liu Mubai's, and the attack range was wider and more vicious. At this time, Liu Mubai's Peacock Spread finally appeared in front of him. The shortcomings are obviously the lack of a level of energy, which is the place where Tianting's forehead is used to transport energy, so it lacks a lot of power. However, Wang Chao is Wang Chao after all. Facing Wu Kongxuan's ferocious offensive, his footsteps are not the same. Without moving, he drew an arc with his hands and caught them outward, like casting a net to catch fish. However, it was not the Tai Chi "grabbing the bird's tail" technique that specializes in breaking the peacock's tail, but a secret technique in Shaolin's housekeeping boxing. "Capture the dragon and control the crane" because he could see that there was a slight difference between Wu Kongxuan's peacock's tail and the Yinfu gun's peacock's tail. If he used the bird's tail to resolve it, the opponent would definitely change his killing move. , although he is not afraid, but there is no need to cause trouble. His one hand is strong and strong, like a dragon flying in the sky, while the other hand is like a crane dancing gracefully, one strong and one soft, with square and round gestures. Just like Skynet. With the handover of arms, Wu Kongxuan's offensive was immediately blocked. "The first punch!" After Wang Chao suppressed Wu Kongxuan's offensive with a "capture the air and control the crane", he suddenly spit out three words. Stand uprightWith a sudden movement, his hand raised to his head like magic, rising and falling, and flipping down with a seal. His voice was calm and did not sound like cracked metal, but everyone present could hear it clearly. As soon as the sound came out, it immediately surged and covered all the noise. His punch from above was the "Heaven-shaking Seal". Boom! Wu Kongxuan finally felt the power. One of his moves was blocked by Wang Chao. His arms collided and seemed to hit the big net and bounced back. However, the force of the opponent's rebound was not fierce. He was about to use his strength to tear away Wang Chao's defense, but he did not expect that, An earth-shattering punch, suddenly struck down. In an instant, his eyes clearly saw Wang Chao's palm striking from top to bottom. Wang Chao's palm is wide and big, three points larger than a cattail leaf fan. The roots of his five fingers are almost a foot long. His nails are like knives. The black and blue color seems to contain the most terrifying power in the world. What made Wu Kongxuan even more horrified was that in an instant, Wang Chao's punch seemed to squeeze and explode all the air around his body, making it seem like a vacuum was formed around him. He also seemed to feel a large loss of air in his lungs, and his body felt like he was suffocating. He never thought that a human punch could have such an effect. At this time, Wang Chao punched, and the pressure was so great that he couldn't change his breathing at all. Naturally, he couldn't change his strength to jump and dodge. He couldn't do it in one breath, so how could he still jump? There is no other way to deal with this punch except to receive it head-on. Hi! In Wu Kongxuan¡¯s head, he forgot everything, raised his arms upward, and seemed to have truly transformed into a peacock, breaking through the sky. He violently blocked Wang Chao's downward attack. The moment his arm made contact with the fist seal, Wu Kongxuan felt that his body no longer belonged to him, and his whole body was sinking uncontrollably. It was like riding an elevator to a high-rise building and suddenly losing control and falling, or like being stuck in a quicksand swamp and sinking rapidly. It even felt like I was a pillar being driven into the ground by a pile driver. A cement block the size of a fist flew up from under his feet. After the force of the punch, Wu Kongxuan lost feeling in his legs. He reluctantly looked down and saw that his legs were deeply sunken, with a one-foot pit appearing between them. He came to his senses instantly and jumped violently. He wanted to jump out immediately and compete with Wang Chao again, but in a sudden movement, his legs seemed to be separated from his body and he could not jump at all. His entire lower body was completely numb with energy and blood. , no longer under any control. This surprise is no small matter. Wu Kongxuan continued to exert strength, and finally felt some sensation in his legs, but they were numb and sore, and he knew that the bones, tendons, muscles and nerves were severely damaged due to severe compression. "Huh? I didn't expect that Master Wu's Bajiquan stomping skills were so profound. He shifted his center of gravity in an instant and completely absorbed the power of my punch under his feet. Although he received my punch forcefully and his legs were injured, his internal organs and spine were not injured. What happened? It seems that I was mistaken again. I originally planned to punch you, Wu Kongxuan, your spine will be more or less cracked." Wang Chao's voice came to Wu Kongxuan's ears again. His eyes suddenly raised, and he saw Wang Chao in front of him, standing with his hands behind his back, as if he had never made a move. "There are still two punches left. I wonder if Master Wu should take them or not?" Wang Chao asked again. "I can't even take a punch." Wu Kongxuan's legs were already feeling a little bit at this time, but they were getting more and more sore. How could he still do it? A deep wry smile appeared on his face. "It's a pity. If you can train your legs and muscles to be stronger, you can take the next step. If you can take my first punch, you can take my second punch. But I still won't kill you, so you can take care of yourself." Wang Chao shook his head, turned around, and appeared on the stage, never looking at his opponent again. Text Chapter 491 Decisive battle with heavy weapons! With just one punch, just one punch, Wu Kongxuan, who appeared with great momentum, was defeated by Wang Chao. This was something that no one present expected. Because Wu Kongxuan roared and stomped the ground, the momentum he showed was so thrilling. Almost everyone thought that even if Wang Chao was the best master in the world, he would not be able to defeat this supreme master with golden skin at any cost. It takes a lot of effort. After all, their skills are there. "Brother, you lost too quickly. Can you really not hold on anymore?" When Wu Kongxuan returned to the stage with tired legs after the battle, Mrs. Chen's eyes bulged, and she was so surprised that she lost The demeanor of a top master, Chen Taiji Grandmaster. Yue Peng was okay because he had experience playing against Wang Chao, but he was still shocked. Wu Kongxuan's boxing skills were even better than his, but he still couldn't get through a round at Wang Chao's hands. He finally knew that the opponent had retained the strength from the fight with Wang Chao that day at the Nanyang Martial Arts Dojo. "I can't take it, I really can't take it." Wu Kongxuan murmured, his eyes blurred, as if all his mind was taken away by Wang Chao's downward pressure of the Heaven-shaking Seal: "You didn't face that punch face to face. , he punched down, and it was as if the pillars of the sky were taken away, and the entire sky collapsed, all pressing down on me. That punch was unavoidable and unstoppable, even with the power of holding up the sky. "It's all in vain." Although Wu Kongxuan's voice was low and he did not speak excitedly, several masters from martial arts families, including Xiao Lanting, could hear the indescribable charm in it, and they were all shocked. respect. It is true that Wu Kongxuan's kung fu is miraculous in the small circle of the three major martial arts families of Wu, Chen and Yue, but he was defeated with one punch and had no chance to fight back. "But in my lifetime, I can actually see such a devastating punch. Even death is worth it. However, Wang Chao did not kill me. He seemed to be broad-minded and not the ruthless person in the legend. This fight, I have benefited a lot, and I can go further. It may not be impossible to surpass the realm of Sharpshooter Li Di." Wu Kongxuan's voice was extremely sighing. The sound is subtle. "Yes, at least the highest realm can be achieved by people. With the example of Wang Chao, it is not a legend, it is an existence that can be achieved People can also cultivate to that state. There is hope in reality" Yue Peng also murmured. "I plan to join the Tang Sect after this martial arts conference." Wu Kongxuan suddenly strengthened his belief. "What. Brother, you want to join the Tang Clan? We are a family that just closes the door to study martial arts. What we do is our duty. And the Tang Clan and the Hong Clan are too complicated. Although the Tang Clan's martial arts is well developed. But Their martial arts is not a closed place. We can study it at any time. There is no need to join them. "At our level," Chen Taiyi said. Any martial arts secrets are of no use. I am following Wang Chao. Observe his every word and action. Try to figure out his realm. The mountains stand tall. Jing Xingxing stops" Wu Kongxuan closed his eyes. "The high mountains stopJing Xingxing stopsBrother. This evaluation is too high. He is not Laojun. Nor Confucius and Mencius. Not Sakya either. It¡¯s just that the boxing skills have become more powerful than ours. "Chen Taiyi's body trembled. He looked at Wu Kongxuan with an incomprehensible look. "Chen Taiyi's incomprehension is understandable. The two sentences "The mountains look up and the scenery stops" are from the Book of Songs, which means "like the mountains." It is admirable, and it is followed like the Great Way." This sentence is what Tai Shigong said about Confucius. "Brother, if you think like this, I am afraid that boxing will never be able to move forward one step further. "Wu Kongxuan only said one sentence, then closed his mouth tightly and never spoke again. At the same time, he recalled in his mind the moment when he and Wang Chao started to fight, and he felt the kind but fertile spirit. Temperament. The bell of the martial arts conference rang ruthlessly again. The fifth day of the competition was extremely fierce. After a few more battles between Wang Chao and Wu Kongxuan, the names of two heavyweights from China flashed on the big computer screen. In the big circle, Yan Yuanyi, the two familiar top players, saw his name and stood up without saying anything. The steel stick was lifted step by step. He did not look at Yan Yuanyi who also stood up. When he walked into the field, Yan Yuanyi's hands were already in the field. I never imagined that we would have sex in the same room.?. "Liu Yuanfei sighed when he saw Yan Yuanyi's empty hands. Yan Yuanyi had learned martial arts at Daquan Gang. "But Yuanyi, you have empty hands because you want to compete with me in boxing skills, but my specialty weapon is a white ape iron rod. Let's The two of them had to draw lots to decide whether to compete with weapons or fists. " "Otherwise, I didn't see your White Ape Cudgel, Uncle Ape, when I was studying art. I want to see it today. Of course I want to use weapons. Has Uncle Ape forgotten that I am also good at swordsmanship? "While Yan Yuanyi was speaking, two warriors in plain clothes, but with obviously fierce eyes and strong bodies, walked away from the stand carrying a large sword that was as tall as a man, dark but smooth enough to shine. Come down. The two warriors are carrying the sword, and their steps are a little heavy. It is obvious that this Daguan sword is very heavy, regardless of its weight. It has a blade like a door panel and a long arm. The handle is all made of water-milled steel. The sharp mouth seems to have many fine serrations, shining with a fierce light. The blade has many sharp and fine serrations, but it is not like an ordinary broadsword. The sword is not a sword, it looks like a saw but not a saw. It is the original image of the broadsword on the ancient battlefield. It is specially designed to defeat heavy armored cavalry. Guan Yu's Qinglong Yanyue Sword, also known as the "Lengyan Saw", is exactly like this. It has a saw-like blade and a smooth blade. After wearing the iron armor, you can saw through the defense without slipping away. Today's Guan Dao has a sharp and smooth blade, which only has a cutting force and has lost the power of pulling. There are also drag knives and broaching knives, but the practitioners feel that they have lost the charm and practicality of the ancient battlefield. Seeing the weapons carried by the two men was relatively rare, and some of the many masters present stood up. He stood up so that he could have a clear look at the serrated weapon, which was longer than a man. When the two soldiers carried it off the field, Yan Yuanyi stretched out his right thumb and index finger and twisted the serrated weapon like a needle. With the handle of the knife raised, the entire sword was suddenly lifted up, shaking out a circle of cold flowers in the air. Such a dance was extremely light, as if the sword was not made of steel at all, but paper. People present also had such doubts. But the eyes looked like real steel. The contrast in feeling was very sad. "This Shura saw was specially made when I was practicing. of. It weighs 180 kilograms, which is 60 kilograms heavier than the martial arts sword. It has been gathering dust for a long time. I didn't expect it to be put to use today. However, although Uncle Liu's white ape stick is heavy, it only weighs about 70 kilograms, which is 110 kilograms different from mine. I'm afraid it's not fair? " Yan Yuanyi held a large saw-toothed weapon in one hand and shook it gently, as if shaking a fragrant wood folding fan. " Shura saw? This name is a little more murderous. However, the heavier the weapon, the better. This kind of weapon can only rely on the power of a big horse. To defeat heavy armored cavalry on the battlefield, one move is used. When fighting alone, the weapons are mainly light. Although our strength has exceeded the limits of the human body, it is too heavy. There are some small differences in the variety of moves. At seventy to One hundred and twenty pounds is the highest. Yuan Yi, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that good for you to use your martial arts knife against my specialty weapon. " Liu Sarutobi looked at the ferocious sword's serrated teeth. He frowned. " I was practicing Shaolin boxing at the time, and I thought of the name Shura, and I picked it up casually. After mastering the boxing technique, I had already discarded it. I took it out today just to recall it. As for whether it was too heavy, Uncle Liu would know it as soon as he took action. " Yan Yuanyi smiled softly. "Okay. " Liu Sarutobi held up his white ape stick with both hands, one hand in front and one in the hand. The flat end was in front of his chest. One step in front, one step behind. It was like stabbing forward with a spear, all sides were flat. It was in the middle of the stick The king of the starting hand, Zhong Siping Yan Yuanyi, pressed the saw with one hand and put the other hand behind his back. The two of them stopped talking and waited quietly for the bell to ring. This was the first heavy weapon duel in the martial arts conference. They all straightened their bodies. The ringing sound spread throughout the gymnasium. Liu Sarutobi suddenly opened his lips and let out a cry similar to the ape's cry on both sides of the Three Gorges. Everyone's ears were filled with sorrow, and fear suddenly arose in their hearts. Liu Sarutobi suddenly leaned forward, pulled up his whole body, lifted up the stick, and slashed it from top to bottom. , this stick made a huge blow, like a mountain suddenly collapsing, the steel stick split the air, a thunder exploded on the ground, and the strong wind whirled, no fist or kick could match the power of this stick. Sure enough, the power of this big slash is comparable to that of Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal.If it's a hard hit, even an iron man will be beaten to pieces. After seeing the power of Yanaru Sarutobi's stick, some people finally understood why Sun Wukong in the myth could send gods flying all over the sky. The author of Journey to the West must have been inspired after watching a martial artist practice the White Ape Stick. When the ferocious steel rod hit Yan Yuanyi's head a foot away, Yan Yuanyi's legs staggered, pinched inward, his body jolted violently, and he used his hand to falsely lead. This posture was like riding on a fierce horse. The horse galloped violently, and she held her hand to control the reins. With a false move, Yan Yuanyi's white and jade-like hands seemed to have absorbed all the power of the invisible bumpy and galloping horse under her body. She held the handle of the "Shura Saw" with her false lead hands, holding the knife in both hands. Lift upward. With a flash, a cold light was directly connected to Yanagi Sarutobi's slashing stick, steel collided, and a large number of sparks burst out, like fireworks. Those who were close could already smell the fishy smell of burning steel in their noses. Yan Yuanyi's move is exactly the "Guan Gong raises the sword" in the Spring and Autumn Swordsmanship. However, Yan Yuanyi's sword holding is not as powerful as Guan Gong's, but more elegant, concentrating all the power on one point, and the arc is weird. It's like using swordsmanship. Handover of swords and sticks! The sound started immediately. After Liu Yuanfei's stick was caught by Yan Yuanyi, he did not stop. He let out an ape cry again, his body fell down, and his whole body was coiled on the ground, like a snake array. The stick in his hand disappeared without a trace, and then suddenly, the stick came out from the left side of his body and hit Yan Yuanyi's throat. This move is extremely vicious. It is exactly the combination of the body and body techniques in the White Ape Stick Technique and the killing move. The White Ape rolls to the ground and sets fire to the sky. Yan Yuanyi seemed to have expected this move, after raising the knife. He crossed his legs and dropped the knife to the ground. Turning around and walking away, the knife dragged a long line of sparks on the ground. Liu Yuanfei struck the air with a stick, but before he could use up his momentum, he followed Yan Yuanyi's movement of dragging the knife away and sprang out. The stick made a diagonal arc, then swept across and cut in half. Among the stick techniques, the simplest but most powerful move is "sweeping thousands of armies". This move "sweeps thousands of armies" is performed as soon as it is performed. He immediately became a model of stick skills among many martial artists. When the long iron stick swept across, it completely disappeared, leaving only a horizontal white line in the air. Anyone with a keen eye can see that this horizontal white line is the scene of the stick sweeping rapidly. A single sweep is more powerful than a guillotine, and everything will be swept into two pieces. And this move is the best way to break Yan Yuanyi's "drag knife tactic". Dragging away in the sword technique must be the "drag the knife tactic" which is the best way to defeat the spear technique. If the opponent stabs him, he can dodge it by turning his body and then slash his sword back, sawing the enemy's whole body open. However, Yanagi Sarutobi's move is not about stabbing with a spear, but sweeping across the entire army, hitting a large area, and destroying the entire enemy. The characteristics of the stick method are brought to the extreme. "Good stick technique." Yan Yuanyi also felt the ferocity of this roll and sighed secretly in her heart. The Shura saw in his hand suddenly flew out. Plunge straight into the ground, the blade angled horizontally. Zheng won the momentum of the sweeping stick. When the stick hit the blade, Yan Yuanyi's hand suddenly moved upward, like lifting a cart, and the saw-tooth blade fired a series of violent sparks on the stick, as if a chainsaw was cutting steel. "Fish Leap over the Dragon Gate" "Dragon Shape Turning Willow" Sarutobi's sweep was broken again, but he did not relax. He let out another ape cry, fully unfolded his stick technique, and hit Yan Yuanyi with one stick after another. He became more and more anxious with every sound. , each stick is more ferocious than the other. It is exactly like a giant ape after going berserk. The sticks have unparalleled power. When ordinary masters see his power, their minds will be weakened. But Yan Yuanyi is dancing his sword up and down. , resisted calmly, but her sword technique did not chop, it was just dragging, like a saw, and the sparks of the two weapons completely covered her body. "Yanagi Sarutobi lost. "The two men collided with their swords and sticks instantly, and sparks exploded wildly for more than ten seconds. Wang Chao saw that every time Yan Yuanyi collided with Liu Yuanyi, he could make a saw on the opponent's stick. For more than ten seconds, on After hundreds of collisions, Liu Yuanfei's white ape stick was already scarred and it would break sooner or later. Sure enough, after Wang Chao spoke softly, Yan Yuanyi suddenly revealed a sword, which became long and large. It was as if the ground was being sawed apart. Phew! Yanagi Sarutobi's stick was cut into two pieces and fell to the ground. "Haha, Yan Yi, you are really good. "After Liu Yuanfei broke the stick, he was not discouraged. Instead, he laughed, cut off the broken stick and walked out very gracefully. Yan Yuanyi threw away the knife in his hand and seemed to never use it again. He clapped his hands and walked away gracefully. "This is the last time I'm going to use a knife. "After Yan Yuanyi finished fighting, he walked over toNext to Wang Chao, he said calmly. "Yeah." Wang Chao nodded. "You can still retain your strength." Wang Chaozhou could see that the battle between Yan Yuanyi and Liu Yuanfei did not use all their strength. Of course, Yanagi Sarutobi did not fight to the death, but he showed his true strength. The next battle has fully begun, because the martial arts conference has withdrawn several times, and the number of participants has drastically reduced, and there are only one-fifth of the people. These five days of fighting also demonstrated the comprehensive strength of the martial arts circles in various countries. The Chinese are naturally the only ones to excel, while the Americans and Europeans, except for a few capable masters left, have mostly either been killed or voluntarily withdrawn from the competition. In the Japanese martial arts world, after the death of Iga Gen, the mourning soldiers became dead soldiers, and they completely lost their fighting spirit. On the contrary, there are several older generation masters in the Korean martial arts world. Because they have not encountered a powerful alchemist, they still stick to the front line. It's also because of good luck. As for the Yoga Association and the Muay Thai Association, only a few old masters are left standing at the end. In the Islamic martial arts community, there are still dozens of people. Of course, the most powerful among them, Huo Bo, has always been at the forefront. There seems to be momentum going into the final top ten. Of course, he did not touch people like Wang Chao, God leader, and Ba Liming. In addition to strength, luck is also a part of martial arts. Of course, there are also a large number of Chinese who have withdrawn from the competition, including young masters such as Liu Qing, Jiang Hai, and Xinyi Quan Dai Hong. The martial arts conference is so cruel that even the top masters cannot survive. Chen Aiyang also died in the battle. They knew that they could not last until the end, so they retreated. Warriors are fearless in life and death, but it is different to die in vain. Five days, five full days of bloody fighting, among the Chinese martial artists, only Wang Chao, Ba Liming, Yan Yuanyi, Feng Cai, Yue Peng, Chen Taiyi, Wu Yunlong, Liu Mubai, Zhou Ming, and Bai Quanyi were left. One is Zhu Hongzhi, but among the younger generation of masters, there are still Huo Ling'er, Yue Lanting, Fan Kaiqi, Liu Jiajun, Luo Xiaomeng, Wang Hongji, Tan Wendong, and Liu Jiajun. What Wang Chao didn¡¯t expect was that Zhao Xinglong was among them. He went through several battles and was not eliminated. He also encountered a master of energy transformation and actually won the battle. He has known Zhao Xinglong for eight years. In these eight years, Zhao Xinglong has also become a master of energy transformation. "I originally thought that this martial arts competition would last for a month, but the cruelty was greatly surprising. After only five days, four-fifths of the people had withdrawn. Now there are less than a hundred people competing." After the five-day competition, some information was placed on the table. "Of course, the cruelty of this martial arts competition is far beyond my expectation. If it happens again, I will definitely not agree to hold such a competition." Liao Junhua stood next to Xiaobao's grandfather and reported. This wise old man did not expect it either. Letting the martial artists free their hands to kill would actually lead to such cruel results. "Fengcai, will Yuan Yi continue to participate?" "Yes." Liao Junhua answered helplessly. "Martial artists I feel that the real cruelty begins. At the end of the martial arts conference, there will be truly unexpected cruelty Now it has entered the end" On the sixth day of the martial arts conference, one day At the beginning, it was another battle between dragons and tigers. Yue Style Sanshou: Yue Lanting. China Tangmen: Huo Ling'er. Text Chapter 492 The hope of promotion to the top ten masters in the world! Chapter 492 The hope of promotion to the top ten masters in the world! "It's my turn again. I'm pretty lucky. I haven't encountered a terrifyingly strong opponent. There are always opponents who are the same as me, or slightly stronger and capable of fighting. This Yue Lanting's boxing skills are a bit profound. But I am still confident. If I can make it to the top ten, I will be ranked among the top ten masters in the world." Huo Ling'er saw another turn on the big screen on the computer. It's him, and his opponent is Yue Lanting, a mysterious girl from a martial arts family. He couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief, thinking about the prospect of the end of the martial arts conference. There are fewer and fewer people in the martial arts competition. In addition to those who have been eliminated and beaten to death, plus a large number of people who have withdrawn due to the cruelty of the competition, or who have withdrawn because they want to watch the final battle between Wang Chao and the god leader, there are only After chatting with hundreds of people, the rankings of the final martial arts conference will finally be announced. There is no doubt that there are ten places in this martial arts competition, and those who compete for the ten places in the end will be the "Top Ten Masters in the World" who are worthy of the name and have a very high gold content. This kind of name is not the "Three Tigers of Guangdong" and other rankings ranked by the people and local governments like before, nor is it the childish rankings in novels such as "Eight Masters of the Evil Way", "Three Great Masters of the Right Way", etc. . The top ten "Top Ten Masters in the World" at the end of the martial arts tournament were chosen by thousands of people, surrounded by masters from all over the world. It cannot be said that it is not loud and it cannot be said that it is not glorious. It cannot be said that it is not as heavy as a mountain. Once it is won, he will immediately be promoted to a true grand master in the martial arts world in the hearts of all martial arts practitioners, and will be respected by thousands of people. ??The martial arts competition is the first time in the history of martial arts, and even in the history of fighting in the world. It costs a lot of money, and no other competition can match the gold content of strength. Everyone believes that some of the deeds in this martial arts conference will be passed down for thousands of years. As a grand stage at the pinnacle of human physical strength and the pinnacle of fighting, it will inevitably be recorded in the annals of history. It is precisely because of this that the top ten names in the martial arts conference are not just a simple reputation, but a sublimation of life, just like the wonderful moment when a snake transforms into a dragon. Huo Ling'er felt that if she defeated this one, she would probably have a chance to be ranked among the top ten in the martial arts conference. Although the martial arts conference became more and more cruel as it progressed, many Danjin masters and powerful ones like Chen Aiyang died in the battle, and Wu Kongxuan and Liu Yuanfei were also defeated. But this competition not only depends on your own strength, but also depends on luck. Huo Ling'er herself felt that she was lucky. After all, it was not the turn of an abnormally powerful opponent. What's more, she still had three chances to abstain. So her intuition told her that as long as she won this martial arts competition, she would probably have a chance to enter the top ten in the martial arts competition. When Huo Ling'er walked off the field with confidence of winning, her opponent Yue Lanting also walked down. The two faced each other. The martial arts conference has been going on for six days, and Huo Ling'er has an idea of ??the remaining characters. Her opponent Yue Lanting has also made two attacks, and Huo Ling'er can see clearly. However, Yue Lanting's opponents were not very strong, and they were often dealt with in one round, so Huo Ling'er did not completely see through this opponent who came from a martial arts family. Now that the two are face to face, their will, spirit, physical strength and temperament are completely in conflict. Huo Ling'er finally had an understanding. Opposite, Yue Lanting has a very delicate appearance, with the same classical ladylike temperament as Qiu Chan. Her skin is very good, and it is vaguely reflective, showing full of vitality. ¡°However, Yue Lanting is different from Qiu Chan. Qiu Chan is quiet and elegant, but she is still full of heroic spirit while holding the Wuji Knife in her arms. But Yue Lanting stood there, and at first glance, he looked as calm as a mountain. But after Huo Ling'er took a second look, she felt uncertain. This elusive feeling is that it is impossible to lock the opponent's position, because in Huo Ling'er's feeling, Yue Lanting's steady body like Mount Tai seems to be drifting at any time. "This Yue Lanting's movement skills are extremely superb, otherwise he wouldn't give me this feeling." Huo Ling'er felt a chill in her heart. "When you looked at me just now, it was normal at first, but after five seconds, the hairs on the back of your neck stood up, and the energy and blood in your body fluctuated. Did you see my movement? You have such good eyesight, Wang Chao's apprentice is indeed extraordinary. Are you thinking that after defeating me, you can hope to enter the top ten in the martial arts competition?" Yue Lanting spoke, his smiling face seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. This girl seems to be an elf in the fog. Her eyes seem to be able to see through everyone's thoughts, but no one can clearly see everything about her.   "Huh?" Huo Ling'er heard this, and her eyes were as sharp as a knife. "Your uncle Chen Taiyi is a master of Tai Chi, especially his light and agile movements. He is called Ghost Shadow by people in the circle. Your body skills obviously have his essence, but your Yue Shi San Although the masters in the martial arts family of Chen Style Tai Chi and Wu Style Baji are very powerful, they seem to have bad luck this time. Yue Peng was once defeated by my master, and Wu Kongxuan even failed to punch my master. If there is no follow-up, I'm afraid that Chen Taiyi won't be able to hold on for long, and you are even more unlucky to meet me. " "Oh? Do you mean that you are absolutely sure of your physical strength? , are you not stronger than me? My family knows my own affairs, and I never use big words to embolden myself. To be honest, there is not much difference in strength between you and me. Although you have rich practical experience, you don¡¯t know that I have joined I have been with the god assassination organization for a while, and I have no shortage of practical experience. In the battle where you defeated Qiu Chan, I saw clearly that Qiu Chan was actually stronger than you, but she lost. The first reason is that you took advantage of Although her Wuji Knife is sharp, it is not as good as your 'Original Chapter'. Secondly, you used deception to instantly take advantage of her invincible mentality. The moment the bell started, she broke her sword. You can only use deception once, not twice. Can you use it this time? After putting aside these advantages, you still have real boxing skills to fight with me. , I have thought about it for a long time, it may take hundreds of moves, but in the end I will take advantage of my physical skills and defeat you. What is my analysis? " Yue Lanting was not angry because of Huo Ling'er's words, but still laughed. Yingying explained his reasons, analyzed clearly, presented facts and made sense. Has a powerful persuasive power. "Your analysis is good, but you missed a little bit of calculation. Yes, I'm sure you missed a bit of calculation." Seeing the other party presenting facts and being reasonable, Huo Ling'er also became angry. "I wonder what I missed?" Yue Lanting still had the same calm tone. "What you missed is luck. As you said, our strengths are equal and no one lacks practical experience, but you lack my luck." Huo Ling'er said. "Luck?" Yue Lanting smiled, "No one can say for sure about this, but how do you know if luck will be on your side when we fight?" Just as the two of them were talking, the bell of the martial arts conference rang. . "The bell is ringing. There is no time to talk anymore. Let's do it. After doing it, you will know which side the luck is on. In a martial arts competition, five points are strength and five points are luck. Luck is a kind of strength." Huo Ling The child did not take action immediately after the bell rang, but calmly opened his left hand to hold it, like holding a treasure, and gave alms forward slightly, while the fingers of his right hand were wrapped around it, like a heart shape, and the muscles in the palm of his hand were jumping, bang bang bang. Bang bang, from low to high, it is the "Heart Seal" mother fist that Wang Chaonai became famous for. "Well, let's do it. It's up to people to plan things, and it's up to God to make things happen. We are of equal strength. It just depends on which side luck is on when we fight." As she said that, Yue Lanting also put on a show, with her left hand in front. , the right hand is on the abdomen, the legs are spread out and slightly bent, forming a strong and coiled frame like an old vine. This stand is very weird, it is like the "three-body posture", the "dragon spreads its wings", the calmness of the Baji door stand, and the light and agile charm of Tai Chi. It includes strength, speed, depth, and lightness. At first glance, he seems to be the type with unfathomable skills. "Let me test first how much power your martial arts has compared to your master's." After putting on the air, Yue Lanting spoke. As she spoke, she moved her body and grabbed it with one step. After raising her hand, she grabbed it vertically. , the claws are powerful, the wind is sharp, and there is a fishy smell. "The evil tiger seeks the sheep" is a ferocious move of Bajiquan to capture. No one thought that a slim girl like Yue Lanting could be so ferocious in her actions. But Huo Ling'er was not afraid. She raised the corner of her eyes and her hand immediately changed. She shook her left fist fiercely and used a "sealing pressure" to block the opponent's tiger palm. Then her right fist rose and fell sharply. As the blood surged, the membrane collapsed! Bone transport! Big bang! The force he exerted was extremely fierce, and he punched "King Kong Xianwu" directly into Huanglong and hit the bridge of Yue Lanting's nose. " Huo Ling'er's move is urgent, fierce, and very powerful. In one fell swoop, Yue Lanting's face blossomed. However, when the fist hit Yue Lanting three inches in front of the bridge of his nose, suddenly, Yue Lanting's entire shadow disappeared in front of Huo Ling'er. Like a ghost, Huo Ling'er's fist was empty. What¡¯s even more terrifying is that at the moment when the fist is empty, behind Huo Linger, there is a blind spot that cannot be seen by the eyesFrom the side, there was a feeling like the skin was about to be pricked by needles. "The movement skills are actually so close?" Huo Ling'er was shocked. She pierced a flower with her hand and suddenly reached the blind spot behind her. boom! ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT 1 The opponent¡¯s punches appear and disappear! The movement is as fast as the shadow of a ghost. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster! Text Chapter 493: The Rat Pulls the Turtle Although Huo Ling'er had long expected that Yue Lanting's movement skills were mysterious and fast, but when it came to the actual battle, something unexpected happened. The opponent's movement skills were so fast that she couldn't defend herself. A strong explosive force came from the thigh and hip bones. Huo Ling'er didn't need to see it with her eyes. She felt it keenly on her skin. This was a blow similar to the "undersea collapse" technique, but it was also as powerful as Tai Chi, like a big spear. After being hit, the internal bones will be broken immediately, the combat effectiveness will be completely lost, and the person will be paralyzed for life. "The other party is not only as fast as a ghost, but also very powerful. It seems that this is really a hard battle." For a moment, Huo Ling'er's head did not know how many thoughts flashed through it, and finally it became calm and quiet. Her mind was at peace, and the top of her head was as smart and deserted as ice and snow. Huo Ling'er felt like she had "a pearl of wisdom in her hand". When encountering a powerful opponent and instantly attacking, and at the moment of life and death, Huo Ling'er also entered a state of super performance. Suddenly, a punch passed under his lower abdomen, and he received Yue Lanting's punch forcefully with the "Golden Leopard Palm" of the "Leopard Fist". boom! Fists and palms collide, flesh and blood fight! Huo Ling'er took three steps back, her hair exploded and her black hair danced wildly. Although she caught Yue Lanting's punch to the hip, she was slightly behind due to the hasty force. During the violent shock, she could only step back to relieve her strength. "Huh?" Yue Lanting made a sound from his nasal cavity. He seemed to be dissatisfied with the results of his continuous rapid attacks using his body skills. In the attack just now, Yue Lanting knew very well in his heart that he had used Baji, Tai Chi, and Yue Style Sanshou, and the footwork was the result of his martial arts training in the god assassination group, and he secretly watched the god leader practice. And figured out the "lying fighting method". Starting with a series of attacks. Yue Lanting has actually exerted all his strength. Originally, her ideal outcome was to defeat Huo Ling'er in one go. But this series of attacks is the most fierce. It actually only made Huo Ling'er retreat and give up her strength. Slightly downwind. "Wang Chaodi's apprentice is indeed very powerful. But it's okay. I have gained a slight advantage. If she doesn't even retreat with my series of attacks, then I will just admit defeat." Yue Lanting's heart also felt like lightning. I changed my mind. In a moment of thought. Yue Lanting's hand did not stop. The steps flickered slightly. As fast as a bee's wings flicker. He dodged it with a light punch. Yue Lanting's punch is like the "cloud hand" in Tai Chi. It seems light and effortless. But when the palm gesture is released. The five fingers trembled slightly. It's like casting a net. The overwhelming force swept Huo Ling'er up and down. Covered in all directions. This palm. Even more fierce and powerful. All the experts present and watching the battle felt a condescending and oppressive feeling. If you have the upper hand, of course you have to be unreasonable and unforgiving. "Huo Ling'er seems to be in trouble." In the stands, a woman in white walked beside Wang Chao. It turned out to be style. The look on Fengcai's face was calm and peaceful, a little less charming than before, but a little more sacred. "Your injury is healed." Wang Chao glanced at Fengcai and said. His eyes were sharp, and he immediately saw from Feng Cai's complexion that the other party's injury was completely healed. "It's ready." Feng Cai said, but his eyes were looking at the fierce fight between Yue Lanting and Huo Ling'er in the center of the field. There were only a few seconds between the two talking, and the battle between Huo Ling'er and Yue Lanting became intense. Since Yue Lanting gained the upper hand from the beginning, he never stopped and made fierce moves. Her footwork was like stars swaying across the sky, and her fists were like meteors chasing the moon. They were fast and cruel, not allowing Huo Ling'er to breathe at all. " But Huo Ling'er used the "big silk drawing" technique, like peeling off silkworm cocoons, which is extremely delicate. When soldiers come, they will be blocked, and when water comes, the soil will be blocked. Although he was at a disadvantage, he still stood firm and did not allow Yue Lanting to further expand his victory. The two of them were attacking and defending, seemingly in a stalemate, but in fact they were facing dangers. If they were slightly negligent in any aspect, or if their minds wavered in the slightest, they would be defeated and killed. "Yue Lanting launched the most powerful offensive from the beginning. Her footwork seemed a bit like that of planting lotuses in the fire. But it was a little different. It should be the ancient Taoist lying-down fighting method." She practiced under the stars. The starlight shuttle between the handles of the bucket is an ancient fist and kick technique, similar to the seven-star posture in Taizu's Changquan. Ling'er was just caught off guard, but now that she is holding on tightly, it's not a big deal. hinder. "Wang Chao said quietly, as if he was indifferent to the life and death of Huo Ling'er below, or he was full of confidence and did not think that Huo Ling'er, who was at a disadvantage, would be defeated and die.  "If the fight continues like this, as long as Yue Lanting maintains the offensive, Huo Ling'er's strength will not be enough to restore the defeat." Fengcai smiled. "Sooner or later, Yue Lanting will release his winning hand. At that time, it depends on whether Ling'er can grasp it." Wang Chao shook his head. "How do you know she won't keep attacking and will use her winning hand?" Fengcai asked. "They haven't reached the level of subtlety yet, and their final grasp of their own physical strength and the physical strength of their opponents is not as keen as ours." Wang Chao had just finished saying this, when suddenly, a scream as sharp as a night owl erupted in the venue, Sure enough, after Yue Lanting attacked for a long time, he felt that his physical strength was too much. If he continued like this, if he still couldn't defeat Huo Ling'er, he was afraid that after the physical strength was exhausted, he would be plotted by his opponent, so he released his winning hand. "My physical strength can probably support the attack of more than thirty hands. Although the aura in the opponent's body is floating and the blood is rushing, his footwork and body shape are not scattered, and he may be able to support the attack of more than thirty hands. Three If she can still hold on after ten hands, I will definitely die if I am not strong enough. If she can't hold on after thirty hands, I will definitely die. However, now I am not sure yet. Lack, lack of a kind of insight into the opponent's physical strength. This kind of insight is the style of a true master!" A thought flashed through Yue Lanting's mind. The situation is exactly as Wang Chao said. Yue Lanting also saw through his own shortcomings in the fierce battle. Yue Lanting did not expect that Huo Ling'er was so resilient and could still hold up under his fierce attack. With her insight, she could not see through the slightest contrast in physical strength between the two sides after thirty moves. Nor dare they use up their physical strength to decide the winner when both sides are at the end of their rope. So when he had the upper hand, he performed a thrilling killing move! With a sharp laugh, Yue Lanting took two steps back, took a step back, gave up the advantage, and then hugged his elbows. The whole body's back was arched into a shape like a big turtle, while her arms were bent, muscles stretched, and she moved like a dragon or a snake. After accumulating strength, she suddenly exploded and hit Huo Ling'er's chest hard with her elbow, actually hitting the middle palace. The power of this elbow almost exploded with unprecedented power. Whether it's strength or speed. Still powerful, these are Yue Lanting's strongest blows. Because of this elbow, she gave up her advantage in an instant. And to gain time to accumulate strength, let go of the winner. "Shh" Huo Ling'er let out a long sigh. The moment Yue Lanting took two steps back, took one step back to give up the upper hand and gather strength, the pressure all over her body relaxed, and she felt unprecedented relief. But she was clear-minded. When the pressure suddenly decreased, most masters would take the opportunity to fight back violently, but she was not an ordinary master. Knowing that this was Yue Lanting's winning hand, if he rashly counterattacked under the pull of his aura, he would surely die. Yue Lanting's ferocious offensive and elusive footwork just now really made her breathless. The pressure was so great that she felt like her lungs were suffocating. Now that the opponent gave up the upper hand and gathered strength to unleash a decisive battle, she finally got a chance to breathe. time. Huo Ling'er's at this moment. He took a deep breath and felt calmer than ever before. After calming down his energy and blood, he casually moved his body and used the "Heart Seal" mother fist again. The moment the shelf was set up, Yue Lanting's elbow hit him. The fierce wind roared through the air, and Huo Ling'er could hardly open her eyes. This force is like a landslide and a tsunami. Huo Ling'er herself seemed to be standing alone and bearing the pressure of heaven and earth. This feeling is extremely scary and extremely helpless. "What a fierce elbow!" This elbow. Although it lacks firepower in terms of strength, it actually has the power of Wang Chao's three or four "Heaven-shaking Seal". Huo Ling'er couldn't help but admire in her heart. But praise is praise, Huo Ling'er's hand did not stop at all. Facing the power of Yue Lanting's elbow, Huo Ling'er was highly concentrated. Suddenly, there was a sense of inspiration, spirit and desire. Feel. The mental state of unity of body and soul. Huo Ling'er struck Yue Lanting's elbow with two hands, one after the other, with only an inch difference. It turned out to be a critical strike for a critical strike with the two-handed "Sky Seal". There was the sound of fist fighting again. After the two people fought, their bodies remained motionless. Yue Lanting dropped his elbow and suddenly kicked out without anyone noticing, heading straight for Huo Ling'er's knee joint. This leg is a coherent movement of elbow bumping, but there is no sign or sign of strength beforehand. It is even more "hidden" than the "hidden leg". However, Huo Ling'er seems to have expected that the opponent has this leg, and the knee The joint retracts inwards, like rubber, it was dented three inches and then moved diagonally five inches. "The immortal ape moves his knees". This is the method of moving joints and muscles in Tang Sect Baguazhang. He just escaped this fatal kick. With one kick missing, Yue Lanting landed and stomped on the ground. The ground shook. He hooked out his fists and followed up with another set of consecutive Bajiquan killer move "White Tiger Fighting Green Dragon"! However, Huo Ling'er felt sensitively that the opponent's kick just now missed her, and the force was gone. Although she used the momentum of stomping to switch, the momentum was reduced a bit. So, she raised her hands fiercely, and used two "Old Ape Pulling Branches" in succession, pulling the two fists away from the direction. When the opponent turned around and struck again, she twisted her hands, and another "Dragon Snake Turns Waves" ", twisting the opponent's hand. Finally, the body sank, rebounded upwards, touched back with both hands, and wrapped around, a "crocodile tail cut". In this series of counterattacks, Yue Lanting could only feel the opponent's offensive, especially the last move, where his hands were entangled, the opponent's body was shaking, and his own hand suddenly felt like it was being torn apart. "That's not good." Yue Lanting made a quick decision, threw away his hands, and instantly stepped out with three kicks, kicking Huo Ling'er in the abdomen. She raised her legs this time, which seemed risky, but it was the only way to surround Wei and rescue Zhao in the current situation. Huo Ling'er also felt the leg strength in her abdomen. The force of the crocodile's tail-cutting force turned and pulled downwards, transforming into the "rat pulling the turtle" in Baguazhang, blocking Yue Lanting's legs. This trick of "rat pulling turtle" is so wonderful and ingenious. When blocking, Heng Jin pulled left and right, breaking Yue Lanting's body center of gravity. Yue Lanting also showed great strength at this critical moment. His body fell down, his feet rotated, he stabilized his center of gravity, and his body jumped back a full seven or eight meters. Huo Ling'er finally gained the advantage at this time. Naturally, she took advantage of the victory and pursued it. She stepped forward, ran forward, and got close to Yue Lanting. She punched harder than the other like a rope, tying the opponent tightly. collapse! The fist bones of the two collided, and there was a click, and the sound of broken finger bones came from Yue Lanting's hand. Yue Lanting¡¯s center of gravity was broken due to the ¡°rat pulling the turtle¡±. Although he adjusted, his boxing frame was not stable and his strength could not reach the fist surface. Therefore, Huo Ling¡¯er punched him and broke his finger joints. "Oops!" Yue Lanting's finger bones were broken, and he knew that the situation was over. However, the opponent did not take the opportunity to attack, but stood still and stabilized his posture. "Why don't you take action again?" Yue Lanting asked calmly, "I have no power in my hands, and it would be easy for you to kill me." Huo Ling'er smiled: "If you can keep your hands, why not? I I don¡¯t like killing people.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I lost this game.¡± Yue Lanting said something abruptly and walked away quickly. "If you don't let go of the winning hand, don't give me a chance to breathe, and keep attacking, I may not be able to withstand it. In the end, both sides have no physical strength, and you have a 50% chance of saving the last punch. "Strength, kill me. It's a pity that you don't dare to bet, and you can't understand the nuances of physical strength." After winning this battle, Huo Ling'er's spirit suddenly entered a new world. "We will fight again." When Yue Lanting heard this, her body was shaken. She knew that Huo Ling'er was ahead on the road to martial arts, but how could she give up just like that. "Go ahead, I won't hold back next time." Huo Ling'er put her hands behind her back and said proudly. "Your apprentice has grown up and finally entered the industry of a top master. But the road ahead will be more difficult. I wonder how far she can go in the martial arts conference?" Feng Cai said. "She can catch the last train of the top ten masters in the world." Wang Chao said. Text Chapter 494: Massacre! "Although there are still many games to come, after defeating this enemy, I finally have a chance to enter the top ten in the world." Huo Ling'er murmured. After defeating Yue Lanting, Huo Ling'er's mind seemed to have entered a state of polarization. One was cheering, and the other was very peaceful. It was like "the cicada forest becomes quieter, and the bird singing mountain becomes more secluded." "That smell. "My insight into victory and defeat, and my grasp of my own physical strength, as well as my opponent's physical strength, seem to have reached a subtle level. Is this the so-called subtlety?" Huo Ling'er thought of Wang Chao's repeated emphasis on insight into subtleties. Between the two, During a boxing fight, the moment you see your opponent, you can determine the opponent's physical state and mental state, and make an accurate comparison with your own, and then formulate a set of best tactics, whether it's a battle of strength, or wandering and consumption, or It's a desperate move. Now, Huo Ling'er finally fully understood Wang Chao's words. The battle with Yue Lanting made her break through the barriers in her state and enter a brand new world. "Next, as long as I don't meet those perverted people, such as Master, God, Lao Ba, Fengcai, Yan Yuanyi, etc., I will have the confidence to fight." Huo Ling'er walked down the field and thought to herself. After Huo Ling'er's battle ended, the big computer screen flickered again. China, Fan Kaiqi. India. Harbhagansingh. The martial arts conference is coming to an end. The rest are all masters among masters. They all plan to compete for the top ten positions. The Indian Haba Gansing who appeared at the venue at this time was a veteran master of the Yoga Association. A body of yellow shiny skin. Strangely long limbs. It all turned out that this person's yoga skills had been practiced to the point where he could twist his muscles at will. The degree of elongation of bones. "This martial arts conference was a complete failure. Japan's Iga Yuan was killed early. The Catholic Augustus assassinated Wang Chao at night and did not know whether he was alive or dead. The masters from other places also died. It is basically the Chinese family that dominates. But when it comes For this reason, you can kill a few young Chinese geniuses and save your face and losses." In the stands. A group of Americans and Europeans murmured. Clearly a strategic shift is underway. Not to mention the overall fighting level. This martial arts conference. There is no doubt that the Chinese martial arts masters are the most numerous. Now the martial arts tournament is coming to an end. This momentum is very obvious. The top ten places for martial arts conferences. It is very likely that they will all be taken over by Chinese. However, in this situation, those in the United States and Europe have no way to do anything, but these people are now even more crazy. Since they cannot suppress the prestige of the Chinese, they will kill those young genius masters with all their strength, killing one by one. At this time, Fan Kaiqi, who was on the field, was naturally the target he was ready to hunt. When Fan Kaiqi came on the stage, he did not talk to the Indian, but moved his hands and feet first. There was a tremor all over the body, all the joints and muscles trembled, and a monstrous momentum erupted. Then he walked in all directions, stamped on the ground, and vibrated. The whole person seemed to be as terrifying as a humanoid mecha. He himself was born practicing Bajiquan. Bajiquan emphasizes strong momentum. Since his failure in the fight with Wang Chao, he has practiced hard and improved his boxing skills to a higher level. Now he can use it. Already dignified and elegant. Fan Kaiqi¡¯s intense warm-up before the start really paid off. His opponent Haba Ganxin¡¯s face changed slightly, and his eyes were fixed on Fan Kaiqi. "Fan Kaiqi won. Although this Indian guy is a master and has long physical strength, his explosive power is not as strong as Baji. When Fan Kaiqi warmed up, he showed off his explosive power, which already frightened his opponents. " Although The fight hadn't started yet, and Feng Cai only took a few glances to determine the winner. Sure enough, the bell rang. Fan Kaiqi launched a fierce attack. The first move was the "Tiger Climbing the Mountain Hard" with two punches and one elbow, and he forcefully seized the center line. After being caught by Habagansin, Fan Kaiqi stepped forward violently, and successively used the "Big Spear Nod" move. "Shaked over. Haba Gansing seemed to be unable to breathe due to the fierce and violent moves of these two hands. His eyes showed a fierce look, he tried his best to resist, and his arms continued to attack. It's as soft as a cane whip. ? But it¡¯s obvious. Habha Gansin has good physical strength and can persist for a long time. However, the explosive power was inferior to the fierceness of Baji. Facing Fan Kaiqi's moves, he could only defend and was unable to counterattack. After two consecutive moves, Fan Kaiqi's offensive became more fierce. He punched out with fists and feet, opened his hands fiercely, and raised his back. It turned out to be a "winged tiger" move. Halfway through, he turned his steps to the left. He arched his body upwards, and with the strength of a winged tiger, he pounced down violently. He put his fists on his head in a "mad cow horns" style, and suddenly exploded.?, struck Harbhagan Sindhi on the arm. Click! The opponent's arms were broken. Fan Kaiqi was even more unreasonable. After succeeding with one move, he followed up with three kicks, but it was the "Zhang Guo riding a donkey upside down" from the Eight Drunken Immortals, which kicked the opponent in the lower body. "Ah!" Haba Gansin let out a scream, his lower body was bloody and bloody. When his body shook and retreated, Fan Kaiqi kicked him again. He was kicked up as high as a person like a sandbag and fell heavily to the ground. Dying from anger. After killing his opponent, Fan Kaiqi seemed to have done a trivial thing. He grabbed the clothes he had taken off for the warm-up, put them on his body, and walked out of the venue calmly. "Good guy, he is a strong opponent. Huo Ling'er defeated Yue Lanting and has not been eliminated yet. We have no hope for the top five in the martial arts conference. They should all be those fierce people fighting for each other, but the following few places , but we have a chance to take advantage of it. But now it is better to defeat those foreigners who are blocking the way." Seeing Fan Kaiqi kill his opponent, Wang Hongji and Luo Xiaomeng frowned and exchanged looks with each other. "Although there are more than ten veteran masters left, a group of them will definitely be eliminated. It is estimated that there should be seven or eight in the top ten this time. It depends on whether we can squeeze in the rest. Huo Ling'er, you, me, Fan Kaiqi, Liu Jiajun, Zhao Xinglong, and Tan Wendong are not that easy to beat." Luo Xiaomeng said haha. Now that the format of the martial arts conference is clear, those in the first group are naturally old Danjin masters. In total, there are still Wang Chao, God, Ba Liming, Yan Yuanyi, and Feng Cai. Wu Yunlong, Liu Mubai, Yue Peng, Chen Taiyi, Zhou Ming, and Huo Bo, the descendant of the old man in the Islamic mountains. These veteran Danjin masters are naturally the first group competing for the top ten. The second remaining group is the young rookie masters headed by Huo Ling'er, such as Wang Hongji and Luo Xiaomeng. Fan Kaiqi, Zhao Xinglong, Liu Jiajun. Tan Wendong and so on. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? and ruthless masters from some European and American countries, Indian yoga, and Muay Thai boxing circles are all killers of Huo Ling'er, a group of Chinese talented rookies. Like Habha Gansing just now. However, Hablarin could not kill, but he was killed. As for the other people, it¡¯s time to quit the competition early. The final stage of the martial arts tournament was not only bloody fighting, but also bloody fighting. Just for the high appearance fees and bonuses, I risk my life. Or if you are missing arms or legs and will be paralyzed for life, it is still not worth it. Luo Xiaomeng and Wang Hongji now know very well that although there are more than ten people in the first group, a group will definitely be eliminated or even die in a duel. And the second group can squeeze into their vacant seats. After all, if you encounter these people in the next duel, you can still abstain. And those people encountered the dignity of being a veteran master. There will definitely be a fight to the death. At the same time, these two people knew clearly that in order to enter the top ten, they must first deal with the foreign sniper masters. The moment Fan Kaiqi killed his opponent, Wang Hongji and Luo Xiaomeng also felt strong murderous intent in their hearts! A killing spree! The big screen flashed again. Taiwan Liu Jiajun. ?Russia, Rogermenkov. Roger Menkov is a typical Russian old man, tall and blue-eyed. A sinister look on his face. His hair was as white as silver threads, but not the dry white of an old man. Instead, it has a sheen, like silk. "Taiwan Liu Jiajun, nicknamed Little Fairy Ape? Now this martial arts event is coming to an end. The position of the world's top ten masters is gradually revealed. Young man, you are also one of the candidates. It's a pity, it's a pity, you If you meet me, take your dreams to hell." When Rogermenkov stood face to face with Liu Jiajun, a cold smile appeared on his face and he spoke in very pure Chinese. "Old guy, just wash your neck and wait to die." Liu Jiajun was dressed in white, with a slender body and a jade tree facing the wind. Facing Rogermenkov's words, he lowered his eyes and spoke softly. "What!" Rogermenkov understood Liu Jiajun's words and immediately bent his fingers together like a hook. "Rodegmenkov is a martial artist of the older generation of our Russian nation. He is good at judo, karate, aikido, and all Chinese boxing techniques. How can I put it? He is superb. This young man is in danger this time." At that time, in the top box, Putin introduced to a European official. The bell rang. boom! The moment the bell rang, Liu Jiajun and Roger Menkov struck almost at the same time, both of them had killer moves! Liu Jiajun's move is Xingyi Quan WuHe flew in rapid succession, waving his hands, while Rogermenkov cut through the air with his knife, making an ear-piercing scream. His gestures were like the tail of a snake, flickering unsteadily, and he didn't know which vital part he was running toward. It is the "snake chop" in karate. After making contact with one move, Liu Jiajun's body suddenly swayed from side to side like a spiritual ape, flickering erratically. He used the five-star movement technique to the limit, which was also mixed with the fierce Baji elbow technique. The fight was extremely difficult for Rogermenkov. After more than a dozen rounds of lightning-fast fighting, Liu Jiajun suddenly seized the opportunity and hit Rogermenkov on the waist with a "hundred-step piercing Yang" arrow elbow. Then he threw five more punches in succession, shattering all the punches. He hit the opponent's internal organs with one last flying kick and hit his forehead. He flew high and landed on the ground, and broke his cervical vertebrae with another kick. By the time this series of actions was completed, Rogermenkov was already dead. As if it was agreed upon, at the Sixth World Martial Arts Conference, all the young talented Chinese masters of the second group went on a killing spree with murderous intent. In the ensuing battle, Wang Hongji smashed the head of another Muay Thai master, Lam Baocheng, into a rotten watermelon. But Luo Xiaomeng was even more ruthless. With a move of "wrap the head and brain", he took off the entire scalp of the American boxing champion Sam. The bloody piece of human skin made many experts present couldn't help but change their expressions. Such a cruel beating Fa is completely comparable to Bai Quanyi. Zhao Xinglong ripped off an arm of German special forces instructor Harder. Tan Wendong used the "two dragons grabbing the pearls" technique to dig out the eyes of Ben Doula, a master from Turkey in the Middle East. The Chinese rookie genius masters, at the last stage of the martial arts competition, showed their sharp claws, which made the masters from all over the world feel chilled. In the last match of the sixth day, the martial arts conference won another heavyweight battle. China Tangmen, Ba Liming. China, the military fortune is prosperous. Text Chapter 495 It¡¯s useless to have the upper hand. As soon as Ba Liming's name appeared on the big screen on the computer, the tall, turtle-shaped king of martial arts with a crane's back slowly walked to the center of the field, looking as leisurely as if he was taking a walk. This is Ba Liming's first shot, because his opponents have abstained from him before. But this time, the opponent did not seem to be prepared to give up, because Wu Yunlong, the descendant of Wu Tai Chi, also got up and walked to the center of the field when Ba Liming started to take a slow walk, standing face to face with Ba Liming. "Wu Yunlong, are you ready to fight with me? With your current martial arts skills, you will definitely die if you fight with me." Ba Liming stared at Wu Yunlong in front of him and said bluntly without any scruples. "Chen Aiyang, the successor of Li Tai Chi, has already fought against Changmei. Why don't I, the descendant of Wu Style Tai Chi, fight with you? Besides, death is inevitable, but that's not necessarily the case. Maybe your kung fu is better than mine, but in a martial arts competition, what? Anything can happen. If you think that I will definitely die, it is not necessarily the case. "Wu Yunlong was wearing a large turquoise dress, dark cloth shoes, and his hands were pocketed in the sleeves. The whole figure looked like a classical portrait. A wise man who came out from among them. In front of the extremely powerful and domineering Ba Liming, he also showed his strength and psychological quality as a veteran Danjin master and the best in the field. He seemed not to be afraid at all. "Well, this is the style that a martial artist of our generation should have." Ba Liming nodded, with a smile on his face. Wu Yunlong did not speak any more, but took a few deep breaths, took out his hands from his sleeves, and pressed them on his abdomen, with his five fingers touching each other, making it seem like a square or a circle. "Huh? It seems that after watching the battle between Chen Aiyang and Long Eyebrow, you actually understood the art of Tai Chi." There was a hint of surprise in Ba Liming's eyes. "Chen Aiyang is indeed a talented person. I am not as good as him It's a pity that God is jealous of talents. The sky is round and people are square. The way of heaven is smooth. The way of humanity is upright. The way of Tai Chi is round. It is really the way of heaven and man. The highest method. Right. It was after watching that battle that I truly understood that if you underestimated me, I would be the one who failed." Wu Yunlong said quietly. Talk. The qi and blood in the body are constantly circulating. Boiling. The breath all over his body is gradually brewing. Climb to the top. "Wu Yunlong is also a genius. He is a man of firm mind. He actually deeply understood the essence of Fangyuan from Chen Aiyang's battle. It can be seen from that gesture. There is no longer a flaw in his Tai Chi. It is perfect. "Fengcai praised. "He has practiced Tai Chi intensively throughout his life. He has a profound understanding of the principles of Tai Chi. And Ai Yang fully demonstrated the principles of Tai Chi in the battle with God. It mirrored his Tai Chi. It benefited greatly. "I can't imagine that he can stand face to face with Lao Ba." Wang Chao looked at Wu Yunlong and the blood in his body continued to surge. The breath surged. Then he knew that his martial arts had improved greatly. Chen Aiyang¡¯s battle. Deducing the highest essence of Tai Chi. The person who benefits the most is naturally the great master who practices Tai Chi. Facing Wu Yunlong¡¯s constant urging, Ba Liming stood proudly, motionless, his eyes leisurely looking at the Tai Chi master in front of him. It seemed that even if Wu Yunlong¡¯s boxing skills were greatly improved, there would be no suspense in this battle. Wu Yunlong¡¯s posture, aura, and strength finally reached their peak, and his hair stood straight on end. The loose clothes all over his body bulged, as if they were being held up by an invisible force. This is caused by the rapid movement of all the muscles in his body. The bell suddenly rang when Wu Yunlong's momentum reached its peak! Hi! As soon as the bell rang, Wu Yunlong immediately took action. His first strike was a fierce move, with a continuous step of his feet, which turned out to be a rare "square step" in boxing. But Wu Yunlong's "square step" was different. His two thighs and knees turned. Draw an arc between walks. It seems to be a straight-line attack, but it is actually flickering. It looks square but not square, round but not round. The pace of this step is fast and swift, coming with one step, like a boat sailing along the current in the strong wind, with an arrow coming. As soon as he got in front of Baliming, Wu Yunlong crossed his arms, first with a "cross gunner", and when he was halfway through the swing, he suddenly sank down, transforming into this "iron chain across the river" horizontal hammer, swinging towards Baliming. waist. This series of actions were completed in the blink of an eye. At the beginning, the cross gunner turned like a flower and turned a fan, but in the end it changed into an iron chain crossing the river, but it was like a sword falling from the sky, cutting off the Yangtze River. Powerful and powerful. "Okay!" Ba Liming shouted the word "good" and stared at Wu Yunlong's hand. He was completely unmoved by his cross gunner's confusing methods. He just "planted the flag on the ground" with one hand and blocked the "iron lock" with his cross arm.The two hands collided, Wu Yunlong let out a long roar, turned around, and turned to the left side of Ba Liming. With lightning speed, he grabbed the waist with one hand and hit the sun** with the other hand. Ba Liming's body could not turn. Turning, blocking up and down, and finally taking a step diagonally, he unexpectedly got ahead of Wu Yunlong's attack route. He raised his shoulders, expanded his arms, and performed the "Arhat Capturing the Dragon" style. His clothes clicked as if setting off firecrackers, and he attacked To Wu Yunlong's chest. Faced with this move, Wu Yunlong reversed his left hand and wrapped it inwards, using the silk-winding strength of Wu-style Tai Chi. It was actually somewhat similar to the God leader's innate twelve-winding technique. After Wu Yunlong took over Ba Liming's "Arhat Captures the Dragon", he suddenly raised his foot and hit Ba Liming's calf bone with the "immortal kick". It made him full of immortal energy, without any sound of wind or fireworks, showing his great improvement in kung fu. "Huh?" " Feeling this kick, Ba Liming couldn't help but let out a sigh. It seemed that he was a little surprised by Wu Yunlong's kung fu. Ba Liming clearly felt that Wu Yunlong's kick was really clever and light, and it was impossible to let people know. Realizing that, in the midst of the hum, Ba Liming kicked back and intercepted Wu Yunlong's leg. Unexpectedly, a smile flashed in Wu Yunlong's eyes, and his leg actually shook in a movement that violated the physical trajectory. , avoided Ba Liming's leg interception, and fell straight down, stepping directly on Ba Liming's instep. This change was strange, almost beyond everyone's imagination. "What a move. " Even Wang Chao in the stands couldn't help but cheer for Wu Yunlong's sudden change. "Ba Liming's foot was about to be stepped on. Apart from the hard hit, the only thing he could do was to step back. "Wu Yunlong's foot was about to be stepped on. Even if Ba Liming was very good at martial arts, he would still be injured if he got hit. So he dodged across the river with a fragrant elephant, but Wu Yunlong gained the upper hand. The advantage was no small matter. Wu Yunlong didn't seem to expect that he would be able to gain the upper hand against such a powerful figure as Ba Liming, the King of Martial Arts. Although the move just now was the Tai Chi magic leg trick that he had learned, it seemed to be light and airy. In fact, he tried his best, but Wu Yunlong was also a great master who had experienced hundreds of battles. If he had the opportunity, he would never let it go. Without even thinking about it, he took five steps in succession and punched three times. His punches were like mountains and mountains, piercing the blue sky. . ¡°Capture Huashan in five steps? " Wang Chao frowned. Wu Yunlong's move turned out to be Taizu Changquan's five-step move to seize Huashan. Wang Chao had only seen it once in his life, when he faced Zhao Guangrong in the Hongmen Association. With this move, Zhao Guangrong suddenly used it to break his Bagua Zhang. Originally, this move had become a dead end with Zhao Guangrong's death, but he didn't expect that Wu Yunlong would use it at the critical moment. This move is worthy of being a Taoist trick. When Wu Yunlong used it, his momentum increased and he attacked Ba Liming repeatedly. "Wu Yunlong is actually so powerful? You can actually fight off Uncle Ba? "Huo Ling'er said in surprise. "That's it. "Wang Chao shook his head. Just as Wang Chao finished his words, a violent roar of tigers broke out in the venue! Dragonite! Accompanied by the sound of steel like Hong Zhongdalu. "Tiger Roaring Golden Bell Cover! Dragonite Iron Shirt! Yes Ba Liming felt that he didn't want to be entangled anymore, so he used his true strength to fight back. Using these two horizontal skills, Ba Liming swelled up and became taller. His two fists were as big as basketballs. It was so big that after his whole body trembled, a barrage of arrows burst out from the sky! The endless shadow of his fist completely covered the people around him, even the top masters, no one expected it. The real power is so unhuman. Bang bang bang bang bang bang The people present only heard the sound of hundreds of fists and feet hitting each other. The sound was very fast, almost one second. Ten seconds later, a tall figure flew up out of thin air, flying up to three meters high and seven or eight meters away, and then fell straight to the ground. The figure that fell to the ground was Wu Yunlong. He struggled hard to get up, but after struggling for more than ten times in a row, he didn't have any strength and couldn't get up. It turned out that he and Ba Liming fought hundreds of punches in ten seconds, and finally they were exhausted and were defeated by Ba Liming.It flew away with one punch. "Ba Liming's counterattack has no tricks at all, but pure strength and speed. Even though Wu Yunlong's moves were exquisite, the difference in strength was irreparable. Just like Chen Aiyang did to the god leader. "You go to hell, I won't kill you." Ba Liming shook his head when he saw Wu Yunlong unable to get up. In this round of counterattack, Wu Yunlong was also quite strong, and he actually received hundreds of punches from him. In the end, he was exhausted and was knocked away by Ba Liming. As for Ba Liming's last punch, because the opponent was exhausted, he held back for a moment. He only broke a few bones and did not kill with one punch. Liu Mubai immediately flew off the field, picked up Wu Yunlong and left. Text Chapter 496: Ghost Shadow¡¯s Movement Technique "Although Wu Yunlong lost, he forced Ba Liming to show his true strength. It seems that the further you get to the back, the less fuel-efficient you are." At this time, the remaining Danjin masters and those who were eliminated The Danjin masters, after watching the battle between Ba Liming and Wu Yunlong, all felt that the martial arts conference would become more and more exciting as it went on. So far, the three most powerful people in the world, Wang Chao, god, and Ba Liming, have taken action one after another. All showed earth-shattering methods. After D's eyebrows, Chen Aiyang, after the other party performed the highest "Fang Yuan" of Taijiquan, still showed an indescribable strength to kill the genius meteor. And Wang Chao defeated the powerful Wu Kongxuan with just one punch. Ba Liming even used the Tiger's Roaring Golden Bell, the Dragon's Iron Cloth Shirt, and struck with arrows, launching a world-dominating offensive. After beating Wu Yunlong to exhaustion, he blasted his opponent to death. The three masters defeated powerful opponents, but none of them were able to defeat them. Any suspense. At this time, all the masters, the masters with the sharpest eyes, have watched these three battles and analyzed the battle for the first place in the world. They are not sure who will win the final victory. Because after all, these three people are too powerful. Having reached the highest pinnacle of martial arts, the highest potential of human body cultivation is no longer like that of a human being. "What, Ling'er's bets on entering the top ten have accumulated billions of dollars in the international black markets and underground gambling markets in London, New York, Washington, Paris, Munich, Berlin, Vancouver, Macau, and other places! " At this moment, countries around the world, some secret locations, secret clubs, were watching the scene of this martial arts conference live. Some underground casinos around the world. In the international black market. It even opened a huge land market. Place various bets. Although the martial arts conference is held in Beijing. And some live footage is not public. But there were many spies present. The footage will still be circulated secretly. at this time. Huo Ling'er's whole family. He is also paying attention to the martial arts conference all the time. "This martial arts conference. Whether it's Wang Chao, the god leader, or the man named Ba Liming, they all showed everyone what the infinite potential of the human body is. What is it like to practice human potential to the highest level. When these three people meet, it will be so exciting." In some military institutions. Human body fitness research institute. Many scientific researchers. military personnel. They are also paying attention to this martial arts conference. In the conference room of the Beijing Military Region. Many soldiers sitting upright. They all stared motionlessly at the live broadcast of the martial arts conference on the big screen. At the same time, high-level conference rooms in major military regions across the country were all watching the situation at the same time. "Although this martial arts competition is not a war, it is more terrifying and cruel than war. It is more intense and more enthusiastic." Every real soldier who watched the live broadcast had the same thought in his heart. Every true soldier. They all have a desire to show off their skills at martial arts conferences. The martial arts conference continues to be held. After the battle between Ba Liming and Wu Yunlongdi. A more intense battle ushered in again. ?????Huo Ling'er, Luo Xiaomeng, Wang Hongji, Tan Wendong, Liu Jiajun, Fan Kaiqi, Zhao Xinglong and other young rookie masters are still killing their opponents every time. They didn't hold back their hands at all, and a lot of human lives were stained on each of their hands. It could be said that they were surrounded by the ghosts of injustice. And besides these young rookies, there are only two Chinese boxers who are still strong in the field! One is Zhu Hongzhi and the other is Bai Quanyi. Of these two, one is a martial arts master and the other is a god of death known for his fierce methods. Since Bai Quanyi used his sharp claws to gouge out the Russian Kmirlov, he has been called the "God of Death" by all foreign martial artists. However, Zhu Hongzhi¡¯s three opportunities to abstain have been used up. Bai Quanyi has also abstained twice. They abstained all because they met a Danjin master. The rest, even Wang Keng from the Huaqing Gang. and Chai Tong, the "Eight-limbed Human Demon" of the Fuqing Gang. As well as Taiwan¡¯s ¡°Liger Boxing Champion¡± Xie Xiaohong and Liu Qing. Jiang Hai, Dai Hong and others all left the stage. Not to mention people like Xu Zhen, the "Small Arm Saint" of Guangdong's two foreign tigers, and Liao Junhua's senior brother Dai Jun, they simply couldn't get their turn, and they saw the opportunity long ago. But no one present thought that Zhu Hongzhi would persist until this point. At this time, Zhu Hongzhi¡¯s reputation has increased even more. It can be seen that Zhu Hongzhi and Bai Quanyi also want to squeeze into the top ten masters in the world.?? position. After all, there are not many opportunities to be the last one in the top ten of the martial arts conference. I have to squeeze in even if I risk my life. Early in the morning on the seventh day of the martial arts conference, another heavyweight battle ushered in the venue. It¡¯s Zhou Ming¡¯s ¡°ghost shadow¡± Chen Taiyi from the martial arts family Chenjiagou Tai Chi! Zhou Ming is not a Chinese boxer, but a Sri Lankan Buddhist. He was defeated and captured alive by Wang Chao, so he joined the Tang Sect, but his nationality in the fight is still Sri Lanka. At this time, Zhou Ming, as soon as he saw the subtitles on the big screen on the computer, the reality came to him, and he immediately walked down without saying a word, carrying the big iron whip. And Chen Taiyi also arrived at the center of the field, with empty hands and no weapons. "Mr. Zhou, let's draw lots." Once on the stage, Chen Taiyi didn't say any nonsense, stared directly at Zhou Ming, and spoke. He also understood what he meant. When Zhou Ming brought up his weapon, it was obvious that he was competing for weapons, while he was competing for fists and kicks. The two of them couldn't agree upon it at first sight. Only the drawing of lots decided. Chen Taiyi's boxing and kicking skills are superb. Although it doesn't matter if he is competing with weapons, his opponent is not an ordinary person. He has a calm demeanor at first glance, and his boxing skills have been refined to the point of returning to his original nature. Chen Taiyi will not give up his skills just because he is cool. At this time, the martial arts conference has reached a critical moment, and Chen Taiyi will naturally try his best to win opportunities for himself. "Zhou Ming's King Kong King's Whip Technique is fierce and violent, and he is especially good at producing fierce force. I don't know if Chen Taiyi is his opponent. But looking at Chen Taiyi's posture, there is a great chance. He has a calm demeanor and his body supports the sky. Momentum, obviously the one who benefited the most from the battle between Chen Aiyang and Chang Mei. "Huo Ling'er looked at the two people on the field and said intently. The martial arts tournament has reached its final moments, and every battle is the greatest display of vitality for the top masters. At this time, let alone playing in person. Even watching any actual combat will be immeasurable for the growth of martial arts practitioners. After seven days of martial arts competition, fighting in person, and feeling the momentum of the world's masters gathered together, Huo Ling'er felt like she had been completely reborn. In fact, besides her, many experts present also felt the same way. Zhou Ming and Chen Taiyi were in another battle. There must be something unexpected and exciting, and Huo Ling'er doesn't want to miss anything. at the same time. She is also guessing who will win in the battle between Zhou Ming and Chen Taiyi, so as to cultivate her own vision and insight. She and Zhou Ming personally fought against each other. I deeply know how powerful this person is, and he is especially good at exerting force. Explosive and strong. When the tension is at its most intense, blood rushes all over the body, and blood drops ooze from the pores of the body, just like the ancient horses sweating blood, and the young horses are like dragons. "Although Chen Taiyi and Huo Ling'er have not fought against him personally, they still know with their eyes that this person is no less powerful than Yue Peng. "Chen Aiyang's battle is of immeasurable value to those who practice Tai Chi. Chen Taiyi benefited no less than Wu Yunlong. In this battle, Chen Taiyi should win. If my guess is wrong, it means that My vision and insight are still lacking. If my guess is correct, it means that my boxing skills have begun to enter the subtle level." Just when Huo Ling'er was thinking about it, in the field. The results of the draw between Zhou Ming and Chen Taiyi have come out. The two sides decided the outcome with fists and kicks. Zhou Ming also did not recommend it. He thrust a large iron whip into the ground, and the person stood up, his whole body was arrogant, every piece of flesh was bulging, and he was as fierce as a diamond. " Chen Taiyi's legs are extremely long, but his whole body has an indescribable coordination. His whole body is stretched out like a pillar of heaven, supporting the entire sky. But his body gave him a flickering feeling. It seemed that somewhere, there was a strong force from the sky pulling him down until his whole body was weightless. Calm as the pillars supporting the sky. But it can drift at any time. These two forms are displayed in one person, which is very strange. But anyone with a discerning eye knows that this is the real "pivotal". The two masters faced each other and did not speak. The bell suddenly rang. Zhou Ming struck hard with a punch, his eyebrows fluttering, like a Vajra statue holding a Zen staff and striking directly. It turned out that he was hitting with his hand instead of a whip. Mrs. Chen tapped her foot on the ground and completely dodged Zhou Ming's direct attack with just one dodge. She then used Tai Chi with one hand to hit Zhou Ming's shoulder bones in return. Zhou Ming didn¡¯t wait for Chen Taiyi¡¯s hand to reach his body, his shoulders naturally shook, twisted, and dodged. However, he used this move to accumulate strength and hit Chen Taiyi¡¯s Tianling Gai with another whip. Chen Taiyi stepped back and dodged,When the hand whip hits the door of your face, open and close your hands, close the door, and push it out. It is a combination of hardness and softness, which is the authentic "like sealing". Who would have known that Zhou Ming seemed to have figured out this move, and suddenly retracted his whip, replaced it with his feet, and swiped away, it turned out to be a slash with a foot knife. "Dragon-shaped ground knife." When Huo Ling'er saw this move, she immediately remembered the unique skill of Shaolin kicking. The dragon-shaped ground knife that Yong Xiaolong had used back then, all the moves were made with the foot knife to cut. Cutting is the main method, completely abandoning the pedaling, stepping, kicking and sweeping in the leg method. Mysterious. "This move is really powerful" Huo Ling'er marveled in her heart. She put herself in Chen Taiyi's place, and for a while, she couldn't dodge or crack it. At this moment, Chen Taiyi finally displayed his "ghost shadow" movement technique. When he moved his body slightly, Chen Taiyi seemed to be like a dragonfly touching water, swaying left and right, and immediately dodged Zhou Ming's legs. At the same time, he moved his body left and right, and his whole person really turned into a ghost. "Such a footwork? Why is it so similar to our Tang sect's martial arts that incorporates big hand seals into kicks?" As Chen Taiyi swayed, Huo Ling'er finally saw the clues. It turned out that when Chen Taiyi dodged, all the It relies on the toes under the feet to dig, and with each point, the whole body is swept out, and with one dig, the whole body slides away. This kind of movement is not about dodging or leaping, but it is like a shadow that wraps around the opponent, mixed with soft and vicious attacks, making the opponent unable to exert any force. Faced with such a figure, Zhou Ming's strength always seems to be unable to reach its peak. However, Zhou Ming's attacks were also extremely calm. It didn't show any weakness at all. In the space of a few breaths, the two of them fought for dozens of rounds. Even the experts at the scene were dazzled and could not see the details of the collision. But Huo Ling'er could see the clues. The fight at the scene was so fast that Huo Ling'er had no time to think about it and could only stare at it, for fear of missing any detail. When two top players compete against each other, the changes in details are the key to reference and learning. boom! Chen Taiyi¡¯s fist collided hard with Zhou Ming¡¯s. After playing more than seventy times, Zhou Ming finally seized the opportunity. A head-on fight with Chen Taiyi. However, at this time, Chen Taiyi also showed the essence of Chen Aiyang's Tai Chi. With a hard impact, the person was like a ball, bouncing away for a few meters. Suddenly, it bounced back again. Fang Yuan was lucky and hit. Zhou Ming was a little unexpected and immediately gained a slight advantage. After seizing the upper hand, Chen Taiyi fully displayed the ghost shadow movement technique, spinning up and down, left and right, and moving his toes. The strength in his hands is even more square and round. When Zhou Ming hits hard, he is smooth. When Zhou Ming switches, he uses hard hands continuously, expanding his advantage with each move. Zhou Ming tried his best several times, but was suppressed by him. Chen Taiyi is like a spider spinning silk, entangling powerful prey and preventing it from getting away. After more than a hundred rounds of punches and kicks, Zhou Ming suddenly let out an earth-shattering roar. The sweat from his whole body condensed into white mist and evaporated. Blood beads rolled down like raindrops and seeped out from the clothes on his body. This was his final counterattack. However, his counterattack was not as fierce as Ba Liming's, and he was aware of his momentum. Chen Taiyi dodged several times to avoid him. As soon as Zhou Ming dodged this counterattack, his situation became even worse. Chen Taiyi's next attack forced him to retreat continuously. Finally, Zhou Ming couldn't hold on any longer, his feet lacked strength, and slight flaws leaked out. The balance of the body is a little off, and the center of gravity is unstable. How could Chen Taiyi let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? He performed five consecutive Tai Chi strikes, covering all directions up and down, left and right, and submerged Zhou Ming in it. boom! Zhou Ming was hit in the shoulder by a punch, his body spun and he fell to the ground. However, as soon as Zhou Ming fell to the ground, he immediately bounced up, leaped forward, and even fell out of the competition venue. When he retreated quickly, he was already close to the edge of the playing field. Once you leave the competition venue, you lose. However, his action saved his life. Chen Taiyi was a step slower and did not dare to go outside the venue to kill. However, among the Danjin masters who jumped out of the field to escape during the competition, Zhou Ming was the first one. "Good guy, this movement actually entangled Zhou Ming so hard that he couldn't move. He is indeed a ghost." Huo Ling'er confirmed her suspicion. Insight has reached a new level. "The remaining eleven great alchemy masters, WuLong and Zhou Ming were defeated one after another, and now only nine are left. " After Zhou Ming lost like this, everyone who wanted to squeeze into the top ten masters had the same idea. Text Chapter 497: The Claw Skill of the Three Emperors Cannon Hammer The remaining eleven Danjin masters have eliminated Wu Yunlong and Zhou Ming, and one of the remaining ten masters will be vacant. Just for this one spot, on the seventh day of the martial arts conference, a new wave of events was triggered. A bloody battle. All the masters who have talked about their strengths were fighting. boom! Huo Ling'er broke all the wrist tendons of a Russian master with a wave of her hand, "Waving the Pipa", and then followed up with three moves in a row, "White Ape Offering Fruit", "Eagle Strikes the Sky" and "Magpie Stomping on a Branch". The Russian, who was about 1.98 meters tall and weighed more than 100 kilograms, was beaten like a polar bear until he spurted blood three feet and flew several meters away. "Another one." "It seems that no one can stop Huo Ling'er." "That's not necessarily the case. It will always be the turn of these Chinese rookies to kill each other." Huo Ling'er had another three turns. A battle. Both games were performed by Huajin-level masters with rich practical experience. However, he was easily killed by Huo Ling'er with his bare hands without any chance of fighting back. The keen-eyed experts present could clearly see that Huo Ling'er had undergone a transformation. At the same time, Wang Hongji, Luo Xiaomeng and others also clearly felt the changes in Huo Ling'er, and they became increasingly vigilant. The seventh day of the martial arts conference. The Danjin masters surprisingly did not take action. All were fought by Huajin masters. Because as long as it is the turn of the Danjin master. All the remaining people avoided it. Isshiki abstains. There seem to be more than a hundred masters of Huajin. All are prepared for Dan Jin to fight on their own. There's so much space available. Wang Chao also had his turn three times. They all abstained time and time again. It is true that no one dares to face off against him, the domineering "true immortal" in the first position. Such a situation. This continued into the evening. ??In the last few hours of the evening martial arts conference. The battle has entered the climax again. The big screen on the computer is displayed. China, style. China, Liu Mubai. It¡¯s another collision between two great Danjin masters! After the two collided. There will be one less place among the top ten in the martial arts tournament. Many people are waiting to see. At the same time, countries all over the world are watching martial arts competitions through various secret channels. Countries are actively gambling on the market and doing various data analysis and scientific research. At this time, Feng Cai changed into a smooth silk skirt, her teeth were bright and her eyesight was bright. Her eyebrows are like a crescent moon, and she seems to be more than ten years younger than when she appeared before. No matter how she looks, she has a girlish charm. At this time, people who were familiar with Fengcai were very surprised, because even if Fengcai and her daughter Su Xiaoyue were standing together, it would be 100% impossible to tell that the two were mother and daughter. "Why did mom become so young?" At this time, Su Xiaoyue, who was nervously staring at the competition in the secret box, was also secretly shocked. "In the past few days, my mother seems to have been transformed." Su Xiaoyue knew clearly. After Feng Cai shot Iga Yuan and recovered from his injuries, some unexpected changes seemed to have happened to him. After Liu Mubai came on stage and saw his style. He was also slightly stunned, as if he was frightened by the glory of the style. His eyelids twitched obviously, and the energy and blood in his body fluctuated slightly. He didn't know what he was thinking. "What's the matter? Mubai? Are you unwilling to fight me?" Seeing Liu Mubai like this, Feng Cai said with a smile. "Well that's not at this time, what else do you want or not?" Liu Mubai raised his head, "I'm surprised, after living in Beijing for so many years. We didn't know that Mrs. Su was actually a The great master¡¯s ability to keep a low profile is truly astonishing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that you forget the Dharma after you get it.¡± Feng Cai said something quite Zen-like: ¡°In these days of martial arts competitions, no matter if it¡¯s for the best masters. For ordinary boxers, everyone has benefited a lot. I see that your kung fu has progressed to an unfathomable level, which makes me feel very interesting. " "Feng Cai is right. Whether it is a few months before the start of the martial arts tournament or the process during the start of the martial arts tournament, the benefits of martial arts training are unimaginable. Before the martial arts conference, there is encouragement, and in martial arts, there is observation of life and death. "Mrs. Su, your status is very special, but at this time, I will not hold back." Liu Mubai said. "I am not Mrs. Su, but the second generation authentic descendant of the Three Emperors Cannon, Feng Cai." Feng Cai said with a smile: "Mubai, if you are worried about this or that, you'd better leave early.""Haha. Haha. Well said." Liu Mubai also laughed: "I have no scruples in my heart for a long time. I only think about how to let go. Feng Cai, you underestimate me, Liu Mubai. Just let me use the Yin Fu Gun. "Let's learn how to beat the Three Emperors." "Do you want to compete with weapons?" Feng Cai said. Liu Mubai shook his head, "I have given up using guns long ago. It doesn't matter whether I have a gun or not. But if Feng Cai wants to compete with weapons, I will accompany you." "It's really refreshing." Feng Cai picked up the corners of his clothes and stopped talking. . Liu Mubai didn't speak either, and the two of them waited quietly for the bell to ring. After a few minutes, the bell rang quietly. It was beyond the expectations of everyone present. After the bell rang, the two did not fight fiercely. Fengcai still stood motionless. But Liu Mubai began to walk a positive and negative "S" arc around his style. As he walked over, he walked back again, as if a spider was spinning silk around its prey, or a lion was testing the prey's reaction before attacking. Fengcai stood in the center, her steps unmoving, not feeling any panic at all as Liu Mubai walked around Lao Zhou. And Liu Mubai seemed to be extremely patient, and he went through ** arcs of forward and reverse directions without making a move. "This is the round step of Baguazhang. But there seems to be a slight difference. Why did Liu Mubai change his momentum of attacking with a big gun and use this kind of tentative attack?" Huo Ling'er saw the movement and silence of the two people. , there is no scene of fighting, he said doubtfully. She can naturally see that Liu Mubai¡¯s fighting style is a tactic in Baguazhang. Generally, people who practice Baguazhang will stay outside the circle at the beginning of a fight. By circling the enemy in a circle, one is to watch the enemy's reaction and wait for an opportunity to attack, and the other is to disrupt the enemy's sense of direction and cause mental confusion. "But there is no such thing as Liu Mubai, who always turns the tables and seizes the land. And Huo Ling'er saw it. Liu Mubai was very knowledgeable as he turned in circles. He seemed to be in harmony with the circulation of qi and blood in his body. Every time he walked around, his body became lighter, his center of gravity became more stable, and his momentum became even more fierce, as if he was getting stronger at any time. It's like taking action. "This is a kind of Yu step in the Yin Fu Jing. Now Liu Mubai is in the process of testing. At the same time, he uses exercise to slowly push his blood to the extreme without having to use mental energy to suddenly explode. It saves the mind and physical strength, and at the same time disrupts the enemy's rhythm. , before attacking the prey, the clever lion lingers nearby, waiting for the moment when the prey is panicked and panicked, and then suddenly attacks." Wang Chao spoke. "Then why doesn't Feng Cai take action? Liu Mubai's plan should be destroyed." Huo Ling'er said. "Fengcai is waiting, waiting for Liu Mubai's energy and blood to reach its peak before striking. She has absolute confidence to defeat Liu Mubai and attack the enemy with strength. And Liu Mubai also knows that Fengcai's fist intention is to give in. That's why she is like this Feel free to use this tactic boldly. Liu Mubai is definitely not a simple person. He is more tolerant than Wu Yunlong. You have to watch carefully later. You must do your best to see clearly and clearly in the fight between the two. The battle before the master is the beginning of entering this realm." Wang Chao sees it clearly than anyone else. Just after Wang Chao finished speaking, the whole place fell completely silent. There was only one voice in the entire venue. That¡¯s Liu Mubai turning around step by step, step on! tread! tread! Tap tap tap! the sound of. There is a mysterious pattern in the intensity of this sound, which is like hitting the human heart with a hammer, making people feel panicked. People watching outside the venue were all flustered and irritable, not to mention how much pressure the center of the venue had to bear. But the atmosphere in the venue remains the same. Suddenly, Liu Mubai stopped. It stopped for a time that no one expected. originally. His energy and blood were circulating and he still had to take a few more steps. Only then could he reach the peak. However, he did not take those few steps. Instead, he stopped suddenly, rushed forward, hugged his elbow, and struck out. With this elbow bump, Liu Mubai's whole body was like a giant artillery or trebuchet, hitting Feng Cai with unparalleled power and speed. "Catching the Moon" in "Yin Rune Gun". Faced with this collision, Fengcai didn't even retreat. Instead, he took two steps forward, arched his hands, and struck out with a "thump with his hands" in the form of the Three Emperors Cannon. He collided with Liu Mubai's elbow. The two people collided so violently, and unexpectedly, they did not shake apart at once, but started fighting directly. First, Liu Mubai sank his left elbow and hit Feng Cai's lower abdomen. Feng Cai used his claws to grab and dig hard. twoThe man actually hit him again. Then Fengcai counterattacked with the "big eagle kills the wolf" claw move. Feng Cai stretched out his five fingers and opened them with a crash. His claws were like iron hooks and silver knives, and he pressed them down. At the same time, her waist twisted slightly, like a snake mossing, and a dense, rainy sound came from her lower abdomen. This is the sound of scales sliding rapidly. This sound can be heard clearly by the whole audience. With just one move, Feng Cai has mastered the capture technique of "Three Emperors Cannon Beating the Snake's Waist with Eagle Claws" to a level that is no weaker than that of Li Yaochen. What¡¯s more important is that Fengcai¡¯s technique of using the Big Eagle to Kill the Wolf is even more ferocious than Yue Peng¡¯s Dapeng King Fist. The Dapeng Fist is a domineering and domineering posture that soars up to ninety thousand miles, while the elegant Eagle Killing Wolf is a killing from top to bottom, covering the heaven and earth, like the wrath of thunder, the wrath of a king, and hundreds of corpses. Ten thousand, the general trend of bleeding and drifting. Liu Mubai also did not expect that the momentum and power of Fengcai's grappling technique would be so ferocious. It was only half a step away from Wang Chao's collapse power that covered the heaven and the earth. In Liu Mubai's eyes, Feng Cai's five-fingered claws, with blue and black scales, can be used in many ways, such as pressing, grabbing, photographing, taking, catching, arresting, turning, etc. The force of one grasp actually restrained him in a posture where he was unable to move. . Text Chapter 498: Remove the bones and limbs! "How can this woman be so powerful!" Feeling that Feng Cai's "big eagle kills wolf" technique completely restrained him, Liu Mubai felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. The style is becoming more and more unpredictable. With this technique, while the outer gang is vibrating, the claws are sharp inside, as if the inner gang is emitted anytime and anywhere. Liu Mubai heard in his ears the sound of blood rushing all over Fengcai's body. Faced with this attack, he eagerly roared and used all his strength to perform the "Golden Cicada Escapes" style, barely dodging the catch. But Feng Cai¡¯s grabbing and grabbing actually took on a new change with his ¡°Escape from the Golden Cicada¡± dodge technique. The grip changed, from pressing down to pulling out horizontally. After a sway, the arm whirled and turned, and it changed into a "stretching and beating" to hit Liu Mubai's vest! Boom! The "Support the Heaven Beating" broke out. Before Feng Cai's hand even came close to Liu Mubai's body, a burst of air was stretched to the bone. It sounded like the sound of Baotu Spring water turning over flowers, or like the sound of boiling water in a boiler. . Hearing this sound, people don¡¯t need to look at it, but they will feel the breath of a hot boiler in their hearts. Having smashed the "Heaven-supporting Hammer" of the Three Emperors Cannon to such an extent, his style has reached its peak. At this time, even people with poor eyesight could see that the battle with Iga Yuan made this supreme master break through again. The three major beating movements of the Three Emperors Cannon Beat, "beat with cupped hands", "beat with support to the sky" and "beat with standing ground", are used in the hands of Feng Cai, which reproduces the power of the great master Li Yaochen, and even exceeds it. "Oops!" I just used the "golden cicada to escape its shell" to avoid the "big eagle killing the wolf". Liu Mubai hadn't taken a breath yet. The danger has come again. Liu Mubai never expected it. Style will force you so hard. So difficult. There was another roar. Liu Mubai rolled his back. Actually when the crisis comes. A critical moment. He displayed the ultimate skill of "Toad's Back Turn". He abruptly opened up his style of "holding the sky and beating". but. Double dodge. Putting him at a disadvantage! "Good work." See what happened at this moment. Wang Chao couldn't help but sigh in admiration. "The style is indeed amazing!" Huo Ling'er also nodded. "I'm not talking about Feng Cai, but Liu Mubai. Even I have to spend my strength to deal with Feng Cai's two moves. Liu Mubai was able to dodge them, with one move of the golden cicada's shelling and the toad's back flip, which made him reach his peak. It's a pity that Feng Cai is still the best. Better yet," Wang Chao said. At this time, Fengcai had fully launched his offensive. The Three Emperors Cannon Hammer attack was launched at full strength, with fist shadows everywhere, and the ground shook continuously. The strong wind kept whining. It seems endless. Liu Mubai no longer had the strength to parry or fight back. but. This descendant of the Yin Rune Gun is a major general in the army. A master of Danjin will not be defeated, like a piece of tough candy. No matter how hard you get beaten, you can handle it. Although on the outside, he looks like a light in the wind, about to go out at any moment, but it never goes out. What¡¯s even weirder is that whenever Feng Cai uses his tricks, he always steps outwards and throws himself out with a "toad roll", dodging the attack. "This Liu Mubai is so tough. If Fengcai can fire arrows like Uncle Ba in one breath, Fengcai doesn't seem to have such skill." Huo Ling'er thought to herself. As if he had a subtle sense of Huo Ling'er's thoughts, the style in the venue let out a long scream, and then erupted into a long cry like a phoenix, and once again performed the nine punches that killed Iga Genchi, the punches were as heavy as a tripod. . As soon as these nine punches came out, Liu Mubai's body was stunned for a moment as he dodged. He couldn't dodge, so he had to block with his hands. After blocking eight punches in one practice, Liu Mubai seemed to be shaken to the point of weakness with the last punch, and turned around. I'm not angry anymore. So, he repeated his old trick and used another "toad roll" move. But he didn¡¯t expect Feng Cai¡¯s last punch, he raised his head upwards, turned to the left, kept a close eye on him with shuttle steps, and suddenly transformed into a ¡°back-back knife¡± and slashed hard at Liu Mubai¡¯s back. Plop! Liu Mubai seemed to be a big jumping toad that was hit by a stick and knocked to the ground. When it hit the ground straight up, the ground was shaken. After Fengcai killed Liu Mubai with one strike, he did not continue to attack, but took a few steps back and stood still. When Liu Mubai retreated in style, his whole body moved, and a carp bounced up. It seemed that he was not injured, but his face was blood red, and the traces of blood seeping out of his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears made people feel?He was seriously injured this time. "You are really good at Feng Cai. You are the best in Beijing. I don't know if it's you or Yuan Yi. I watched your fight." As soon as Liu Mubai finished speaking, he stepped out of the venue in a few steps. "Another person has been eliminated, and now there are only eight places left." "There are still people who may be eliminated. The top masters are all occupied by Chinese. It seems that Chinese Kung Fu is indeed. "I don't know about the martial arts master in the Arab world. Will Hobo be eliminated? He is still among the top ten masters in the industry. " "How many openings has he made? " "The big bet on the international black market is US$2 billion. " "Who is the tallest? " "Of course it was the battle between god and Wang Chao. I heard that Willie, the heir to the Rockefeller family, had united with some people from the Skull and Bones Society to directly manipulate the market. In the betting market, it seemed that the Tang Sect also had a large amount of capital injected into it. That game The outcome of the war is likely to cause tens of billions of dollars in capital fluctuations, and can directly create a world-class rich man. " "Who is next? " "The second one is of course his apprentice, the young lady from the Huo family. There are two big bets, one is to bet on her to be in the top ten, and the other is to bet on her to be in the top five! Among them, the Huo family also invested a large amount of capital. " "good. It was Hobo's turn. I heard that the King of Jordan and the King of Saudi Arabia came here secretly to help him. Don't know how long he can hold on. " After Fengcai defeated Liu Mubai, people all over the world were talking about two things. One was about the betting, and the other was that everyone was looking forward to the fight between Wang Chao and God. " However, apart from these two things, the most eye-catching thing It is Huo Bo, the master of the authentic ancient Arabic martial arts in the mountains. Apart from the Chinese who stand out, no one knows that this Arab is still alive. Where can the top master in the world of martial arts go? Can he break into the top five? There is no doubt that he has become a focus for major nationalities around the world to break the monopoly of Chinese martial arts. After the battle between Liu Mubai and Feng Cai, another one. After several battles, there was still no suspense about the outcome. The young masters from abroad who could not kill the Chinese were killed and maimed cleanly. After these few battles, a battle finally came. . Hasan, Ben Hobo, and Yue Peng will definitely decide to give up one of the top ten positions. However, Yue Peng is completely different from the one in the Nanyang Tangmen Guoshu Dao venue. He had a domineering attitude, but his spirits were not depressed by his defeat to Wang Chao. Instead, Yue Peng had a dull look on his face, as if he had been working in the farm all his life. The old farmer, at the same time, his hands are not the same color as the jade of an expert, but as rough as the bark of an old tree. However, no matter who stands in front of him, he will not think that he is an old man. I feel keenly that the depths of the withered skin and white hair contain vitality that is as turbulent as the waves of the sea, and can burst out at any time, causing people to suffer disaster. "Since Yue Peng was defeated in my hands. , Ku Chan finally achieved greatness, and the flying and domineering Dapeng Fist was hidden deep inside his body. " There is no reason why Wang Chao can't see it. " Huo Bo is also a master of sensitivity. When he stood in front of Yue Peng, without saying a word, the skin all over his body swelled, one by one, and his muscles , tendons, and skin were all adjusted to the best fighting condition. Yue Peng closed his eyes and ignored it. However, the dry skin on his body gradually became fuller and became hard and shiny after the decisive battle. They didn't speak at all, and they didn't even look at each other. They were just focusing on their own skills. This state of silence was the first of its kind until the bell rang. Bell, the two of them never looked at their opponents, as if they were not here to compete at all. However, the first second the bell rang, their bodies exploded instantly, and their clothes were stretched out during the fierce exercise. There was a violent slam, and cracks appeared on the ground below. Then, the two fists collided, and their arms bulged, and the clothes on their arms were torn apart. The two hands were entangled and turned into flying butterflies. As soon as the two of them took action, they went head-to-head with fists and feet, and then directly captured and broken bones.Wringing hands. Yue Peng's technique is Yue Style Sanshou "Thirty-Six Hands of Big Bone Removal". ? And Huo Bo also used the most vicious "extremity removal" in Arabic martial arts. A master like Hobo can remove all the limbs in an instant even if he is facing a crazy rhinoceros. The strength of his hand is even stronger than a butcher's meat-removing knife. In the horrified eyes of all the experts, the two were completely entangled. The fight between the two was not intense, nor did they jump and punch. They just grabbed each other with their hands behind their backs. You twisted them and I twisted them. At the same time, their legs sometimes crossed and hooked together, pulling each other. This is not like a battle between top masters, but like a fight between two gangsters on the street. However, a dangerous scene happened. During the process of the two people twisting and twisting their hands, Huo Bo seemed to be unable to bear it at all. His body's center of gravity lost a little bit of imbalance. Suddenly, Yue Peng seized the opportunity and turned his hands around. , turned over on his back, hooked and wrapped his feet at the same time, knelt forward and rushed forward. Chi! Blood spurts out! Yue Peng rushed out more than ten steps, while one of Huo Bo's hands and a leg were completely torn off. In an instant, the outcome of life and death was decided. Text Chapter 499 Let you rest and fight again! Although the people present had experienced seven or eight days of martial arts conferences and were accustomed to bloody fights, the battle scene between Huo Bo and Yue Peng, two extremely powerful alchemy masters, still almost exceeded some people's psychological endurance. The fight between the two people was uneventful, and they did not show any strength or speed. However, just when they were entangled and pulled, and hooking their legs, the limbs suddenly split and the body was torn apart. Such a strong contrast caused a huge psychological gap and shock. Everyone watching seemed to be a little unable to react. It was not until the staff of the martial arts conference carried Huo Bo out that everyone reacted. They all made a mixed sound, either in horror, sigh, anger, or anger. Be it joy, or be out of breath. Once Huo Bo was defeated, the Chinese family dominated the world's martial arts masters. No one can shake the status of the other top Chinese players. And the rankings of the top ten masters in the martial arts conference have basically been taken over by the Chinese. Everyone present knew that with Huo Bo's defeat, the martial arts conference had basically been successfully held. The plans of martial arts masters from all over the world to shake up the Chinese Legion have all come to nothing. "Shh" When Huo Bo was defeated, Liao Junhua was the most relieved. The remaining potential masters in the martial arts conference are all Chinese. As for the other sporadic foreign Huajin masters, they were unable to achieve much success and were intimidated by a group of young rookies such as Huo Ling'er, Luo Xiaomeng, and Wang Hongji. "With the death of Huo Bo, the martial arts conference can be said to have entered its true end. I wonder how this unprecedented martial arts conference will be passed down after thousands of years. Will it become a myth? One for us Chinese. "Myth." Liao Junhua's heart was up and down, and he couldn't calm down. There are all kinds of emotions in my heart. "It's just there is still an evil giant that seems to never be defeated and is still sitting firmly." After Liao Junhua sighed with emotion, his eyes turned to the long-browed young man who was the god leader sitting in the stands. This mysterious figure who has been ruling the roost for decades seems to be getting younger and younger. It used to be that he was still a young man. Now if you look carefully, there seems to be a shadow of a teenager between his eyebrows, giving people a feeling of gradually rejuvenating his youth. He was sitting in the stands, with no one approaching him in a large area around him. "After witnessing the last battle between him and Wang Chao, I have no regrets in my heart. Even if I don't get involved in politics anymore, it doesn't matter." Liao Junhua thought about that moment and felt unexpectedly relaxed. "Huh? Ling'er and Fan Kaiqi, a fierce person, faced off." After Liao Junhua connected with each other, he was in a particularly happy mood. Suddenly, he saw the two sides of the battle flashing on the big computer screen. Huo Linger. Fan Kaiqi. This is really a crucial battle for the top ten candidates in the martial arts conference. The final battle has begun. "Liao Junhua knew that once Huo Bo died, the top ten in the martial arts conference would be Wang Chao, God Leader, Ba Liming, Yan Yuanyi, Feng Cai, Chen Taiyi, Yue Peng, Huo Ling'er. Wang Hongji, Luo Xiaomeng, Fan Kaiqi, Liu Jiajun Fifteen people including Zhao Xinglong, Bai Quanyi, and Zhu Hongzhi emerged among themselves. The death of Huo Bo shattered the last vestiges of confidence among foreign sniper masters. Now, the number of people in the martial arts conference has dropped even further, and there are only a few left. There were less than twenty people. The remaining ones were not Chinese. There was only an old man who was a Gracie jiu-jitsu expert and was the same age as Zhu Hongzhi, named Ray Gracie. There was also an old man who practiced yoga, Master Shamandu. And a Russian old man Pusi. These three are actually old men. They don't have any outstanding battles in martial arts. They give up when they encounter Hua Jin. After using up three opportunities to abstain, the three of them unexpectedly made it to the end of the martial arts tournament. They didn't show any signs of it, and almost no one paid attention until the very end. Come on, there are still these three old men among them! And these three old men did not retreat after Huo Bo's defeat! Of course, all this is in the eyes of those who are interested. At the last moment of the martial arts conference, there are less than twenty people. No one can hide it anymore, everything is based on true strength. At this time, Huo Ling'er and Fan Kaiqi have entered the field, and Fan Kaiqi is finally fighting. He also performed extremely well in the final stage of the martial arts competition. He became a master of the eight extremes who is famous for his ferocity. He beat the enemy to the bone in every battle.Burst means the internal organs are shattered, or the head is ruptured. And even if he faced a Huajin master, there would be absolutely no entanglement. Killing opponents is always clean and tidy. After so many fights, Fan Kaiqi has become known as "Xiao Li Shuwen" in many Chinese community circles. So when looking at Huo Ling'er face to face, Fan Kaiqi did not show any signs of weakness, but became stronger and stronger. "Half a year ago, I lost a battle with your master Wang Chao in the Nanyang Tang Sect. He wrote on my clothes the language that I need to practice for another three years. I will take revenge on you today for such a situation. A little interest." Looking at Huo Ling'er, Fan Kaiqi's aura was strong and powerful, like a ball of burning magma, trying to burn everything clean. He was unabashedly trying his best to stimulate the circulation of Qi and blood. Huo Ling'er did not answer him, but looked at her nose with her eyes and her heart with her nose. She stretched one hand forward and pointed it at Fan Kaiqi from a distance. At the same time, she also stretched one foot forward, aiming at the opponent's midline like a plow. Huo Ling'er's movement is a three-part Xingyiquan pose, but it does not twist the waist, buckle the knees inward, or create a dragon-folding spiral posture, but it is natural and loose. However, Fan Kaiqi suddenly had a feeling that Huo Ling'er seemed to have an eye on his hand, staring at him very uncomfortable, as if he was being stared at by a lion or cheetah. At the same time, another uncomfortable feeling came from Huo Ling'er's toes. Huo Ling'er seemed to have an eye on her toes, staring at her like a poisonous snake. What shocked Fan Kaiqi even more was that Huo Ling'er had the same feeling on his forehead. It seemed that an eye had opened on his forehead, staring at him, which was creepy. Although Huo Ling'er's eyes were not looking at Fan Kaiqi, Fan Kaiqi felt her forehead. The strong hostility coming from the tips of his hands and toes was like facing three powerful enemies at the same time. "What's going on? Did she enter the alchemy realm where blood coagulates and returns to the body?" Fan Kaiqi was shocked in his heart. During the confrontation, the bell of the martial arts conference rang. Huo Ling'er suddenly took action without saying a word. She punched directly and then changed into a direct impact, hitting Fan Kaiqi's heart. The move is a simple "rampage", but it is powerful and the speed is lightning fast. but. Fan Kaiqi felt an obvious threat from Huo Ling'er's toes, and realized that the real killer move was at the opponent's feet. So Fan Kaiqi turned his body and stepped forward suddenly, making the ground tremble. With an elbow, "dragon and phoenix nodded", he caught Huo Ling'er's "rampage", and kicked out his hind legs, causing a strong leg wind. The force exploded towards Huo Ling'er's knee joint. He wanted to come first and kick Huo Ling'er's foot off. but. To his surprise, Huo Ling'er's leg didn't come out at all. Instead, her foot spun and her body slid out like a loach. "Not good? This is the inspiration that confuses me with Qi and blood." Fan Kaiqi had just reacted when one of Huo Ling'er's legs that had been spun out had already touched the inside of his back hip bone. At the critical moment, Fan Kaiqi turned his legs, his thigh muscles rubbed and bulged, and he neutralized some of Huo Ling'er's strength. A forced leg. Boom! He stepped back a few steps, softened, and knelt on the ground on one knee. " Huo Ling'er's kick just now was mysterious, but it confused her opponent because of her energy and blood. Not cohesive. The force he exerted was a bit less fierce, but he was able to catch it forcefully. But although there were no broken muscles or bones, the pain was still excruciating. The muscles are a bit sluggish. "Do you still want me to do something?" Fan Kaiqi knelt on the ground and was about to roll over like a donkey to avoid Huo Ling'er taking advantage of the situation to pursue him. Although he had just suffered a kick and was completely at a disadvantage, he knew that as long as he did not break any muscles or bones, he could still fight with his body's ability to resist the blow and find a chance to win. But who knew that Huo Ling'er didn't catch up at all, but stood still with her hands behind her back. "If you still want to take action, I will give you three minutes of rest time to allow you to circulate your energy and blood and recover your injured leg" Huo Ling'er said proudly. "You" After Fan Kaiqi heard this voice, an irrepressible anger surged in his heart. But he suppressed his anger in the blink of an eye, stood up, and looked at Huo Ling'er coldly. "Don't weaken my fighting spirit and want me to quit right now? Unfortunately, your wishful thinking was wrong. Since you gave me three minutes to rest, don't regret it." Fan Kaiqi spoke with his hands. Massaging his legsPart of the foot. As soon as he finished speaking, the soreness in his legs disappeared. "You just used your Qi and blood to confuse me, but you also let me see your strength. Although your Qi and blood have reached the point where blood coagulates and returns to the body, you still need some time to practice. Your physical strength cannot be greatly increased, otherwise you will not be able to do that just now." One kick can break my bones into pieces." Fan Kaiqi's voice became colder and colder, and he became more and more confident. "Then come on." Huo Ling'er ignored Fan Kaiqi's words and raised her hand with an indescribable coolness and calmness, giving everyone the feeling that victory was completely in her hands. This kind of demeanor is obviously superior to Fan Kaiqi. Text Chapter 500: Being killed makes me sweat! ps: Tan Wendong is missing from the quota above. Dragon Snake still has two big battles to fight, one is between Ba Liming and Tang Zichen, and the other is between Wang Chao and Shen, both of whom are the best in the world, so they can't be careless. I would rather drag it on and have people scold me every day than end it hastily. Of course, it can't be delayed for long. I hope it¡¯s over and has a good ending, so stop scolding me. Roar! Hearing Huo Ling'er's words, Fan Kaiqi calmed down his mind, stabilized his energy and blood, concentrated his whole body, and stared at Huo Ling'er with his eyes. After waiting for three minutes, he was fully rested physically and mentally, and all the pain just now disappeared, and suddenly he roared. , the body was pressed away, the fishy wind hit the nostrils, fierce and unparalleled, two fists were punched out, and after the wind was released, it suddenly extinguished, and he dodged and hit with an elbow. "Two punches and one elbow, hard punches and fierce elbows, this is the Baji special move of the tiger climbing the mountain hard. Huo Ling'er stood still, seeing Fan Kai's attacks coming, she didn't panic, bowed and stepped diagonally, and sealed the two punches with a long fist "iron door bolt", then she closed her hands, her palms jumped violently, bang bang bang bang ! A "Heart Seal" punch hit Fan Kaiqi's elbow. The Eight-pole Tiger's hard climb up the mountain is a famous killing move, and Huo Ling'er is naturally very familiar with it. The next move was also swaying freely, and between the two moves, all changes that Fan Kaiqi made after that were blocked. But when Fan Kaiqi hit him with an elbow, his body suddenly shuddered. He didn't know how he changed his center of gravity, shifted his strength, and dodged to Huo Ling'er's right side, hitting him hard with his body. The fierce impact caused the strong body to collapse like a building. The bear squatted hard and squeezed, leaning against him. Fan Kaiqi didn¡¯t know how to convert it. His strength is so reliable that even a big tree or a concrete wall can collapse. Let alone humans. If Huo Ling'er was hit, she would be a bloody mess. "Okay!" Huo Ling'er remained unhurried in the face of this sudden approach. Swinging freely, the body bounces up and down, like a dragonfly touching water. After wiping Fan Kaiqi's body, he passed by, causing the opponent's energy to fall into the air. At the same time, Huo Ling'er dodged and turned into energy. A hand came out, wrapped around Fan Kaiqi's arm. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off Fan Kaiqi¡¯s hand also touched Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s hand. Faced with Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s entanglement, he did not give in at all. He raised his arm and cheered, ¡°Hey!¡± The veins were as thick as small snakes, and they were suddenly smashed horizontally. He used a strong and violent collision to crush Huo Ling'er. It is still the "big splitting gun" of Baji. However, Huo Ling'er wrapped around her. While the two hands were entangled, the body was smashed horizontally by the "big splitting spear", the wrist was sticky, and when it was pulled outward, the arm became extremely powerful, like a whip that crackled to hit a top. With this move, Fan Kaiqi seemed not to have expected that Huo Ling'er had such a trick. Feel the body rotating violently. Shocked in my heart. "Why is there such a strong convulsion? I seem to be in a tornado." Fan Kaiqi only had this feeling. It just felt like being slapped by Huo Ling'er, making me feel like I was in a tornado. I can't do it by myself, I can only fly and spin. Huo Ling'er's two skills are to first wind the silk, and then draw the silk. It is the essence of Wang Chao's earlier skills. She leads her hands with the step-by-step body method of creating a lotus, and uses two powerful forces to twine and draw, just like the two yin and yang of Tai Chi. , Hardness hides softness, softness hides hardness. Shocked in his heart, Fan Kaiqi roared again, stepped hard on the ground with his feet, protected his body's vitals with both hands, stepped back, stabilized his body, and advanced on Xu Tu. "Huo Ling'er has more than enough dexterity but lacks strength. Although she took advantage this time, she was unable to launch a ferocious attack. I stabilized my position and was still able to counterattack." "Take hold and try your best to stabilize your body. However, just when he thought that Huo Ling'er was not strong enough to be stable, suddenly there was a burst of thunder in the air, a fist pressed down hard, and the wind blew across his face like a knife, making it difficult to breathe. At the same time, a big fist in the pupil of the eye continued to expand, expand, and expand again. It seemed like millions of years had passed in an instant. The violent collapse that seemed to come from this punch destroyed his sanity. But it was Huo Ling'er who took advantage of his efforts to stabilize the stitches, seized the opportunity, and after accumulating his strength to the peak, struck with a "Heaven-shaking Seal". This critical strike of the "Heaven-shaking Seal" immediately showed Huo Ling'er's true power. Between the fists and the bombardment, she quickly approached. It was fierce at first, but after that, there was no sound, but the air was blown away. It was squeezed so hard that it collapsed like a wall. "That's right, everyone in the venue felt Huo Ling'er's punch. After the fist rang, there was no sound. The air in front of the punch was really squeezed rapidly, forming an invisible subway plate. Of course, this is just a feeling, the mental pressure is not the real air being squeezed. However, Fan Kaiqi felt a greater pressure than the iron plate when he was there. He felt like he was a sealed can and couldn't breathe. Before the fist came, a drop of sweat rolled down his forehead. Fan Kaiqi roared three times, crossed his fists in front of him, and in panic, took a punch from Huo Ling'er. boom! When his arms collided with his fists, Fan Kaiqi's unsteady attitude was completely shattered. The whole person was knocked to the ground by a strong force, bounced up again, and rolled three or four times in a row before getting up from the ground. "Do you want to take action again?" Huo Ling'er smiled, still not taking advantage of the situation to attack. "Huh, let's not compete. You won, but sooner or later I will surpass you." After Fan Kai got up, he knew that he had completely lost, so he did not fight hard and stretched his muscles. There was a slight cold sweat on his forehead and his face was pale. He was obviously injured internally, but he remained strong. After speaking, he walked out of the venue step by step. Huo Ling'er also left the scene and returned to Wang Chao. In this battle, Huo Linger was a complete victory, which not only showed her strong strength, but also added a layer of majesty and momentum to her. The other rookie masters looked at her with a deeper layer of scruples. ??Rookie master. Another exit. At this time, there are nineteen candidates participating in the martial arts conference. There are less than twenty people participating in the martial arts competition. but. There were more and more spectators in the stands, the atmosphere became more lively, and many experts were eliminated. There are also many mysterious figures who are protected by many people around them. Among them, Wang Chao actually saw some rich men from Western countries, leaders of the dark forces, important officials, and important figures in the military of many countries. They were all plainclothes and secretly protected by experts. , without revealing the identity. These people all came to watch in person! The top ten masters in the world are about to be born. No one wants to witness such excitement, let alone. The current stakes in martial arts tournaments on the major black markets have reached a level that can shake the economy. Even people who don't care about martial arts have to care about the economy. At a glance, in the entire large venue of 100,000 people, there is a group of people here. There was a group of people there. All skin colors, clothes. They have it all, and their temperaments are all mysterious. Shows extraordinary origins. The big screen of the computer was still flickering so ruthlessly, and until the last moment, it was still cold and indifferent to the will of man and earth. And the two sides of the battle were sorted out. Chen Taiyi. Yan Yuanyi. Both sides are strong. Chen Taiyi defeated Zhou Ming cleanly with his ghostly movement. And Yan Yuanyi even defeated Liu Sarutobi and Liu Mubai in a row. Especially in the battle against Liu Sarutobi, he used a Shura saw and a broadsword against the white ape with a steel rod, which showed his strong strength. The two people in this row immediately affected many changes in casinos around the world, and billions of funds were flowing crazily. "It's a miracle that a woman can train to the point where you are." As soon as he came on stage, Chen Taiyi looked at Yan Yuanyi, his eyes were fierce, and he said. At this time, it has come to the final moment. Who loses and who wins is definitely related to the ranking of the top ten masters, and also related to the final performance on the stage of life. We must throw away all face and fight nakedly for what we deserve. Ground stuff. So Chen Taiyi was very rude in what he said. "Really, I don't need a miracle to defeat you. You are no match for me." Yan Yuanyi said. "You are the most powerful woman I have ever encountered. Of course, you are also the most talkative woman." Chen Taiyi stood with his hands behind his back, seeming to be very confident in himself. Indeed, he understood the Tai Chi Square and Circle method and defeated Zhou Ming easily. Self-consciousness has entered an immeasurable state. "You have to show your skills. Yue Peng and I exchanged a few moves that day and suddenly ran away. You are together, so it is up to you to bear his failure." Yan Yuanyi said. "Humph!" Chen Taiyi snorted coldly and said nothing more. The bell rang. Whoosh! His body turned left and right, his left foot stepped in an arc, and his right foot stepped straight forward. The squares and circles stood side by side, and his body swayed like a ghost again. He came to Yan Yuanyi's side and stabbed the base of the ear with a silent punch. boom! Yan Yuanyi¡¯s eyes remained motionless, seemingly turning a blind eye to Chen Taiyi¡¯s strange movements, but she naturally raised her hand to catch the movement.After receiving the punch, he punched it out casually and went straight to Chen Taiyi's heart, flashing like a flame. ?? Chen Taiyi protected his heart and blocked it, and with another movement under his feet, he was already behind Yan Yuanyi. He struck with his elbow silently, and at the same time, he kicked out and hit the knee joint. Knocked up and kicked, his figure flickered, and his shadow swayed on the ground. He was indeed a ghost shadow. But Yan Yuanyi still took his time, kicking backwards, intercepting the kick, pushing it outward, then turning inward, using a "Kuixing kick", stepping on Chen Taiyi's bare bones, and at the same time, he took this move and turned over , clamped the opponent's elbow with the "old crab dance claws" of both hands, leaned in again, and gave it a violent swing! This series of moves is the best way to neutralize Chen Taiyi and curb his ghostly movement. Chen Taiyi was also restrained and his body was sluggish for a moment, and he was not as smart as before. The shadows underground have returned to form, and there is no longer the same continuous scene as before. Taking advantage of this sluggishness, Yan Yuanyi put his hands together, used his hands as a broadsword, and struck out nineteen swords in a row. The swords and knives are struck by wind and thunder, like a waterfall cascading down, integrating with the longitude and latitude of the rocks, and their power is filled with ingenuity. The swords carry the sound of wind and thunder, and the wind and thunder are loud. Chen Taiyi was killed in an instant and was sweating profusely. Text Chapter 501 The Final Battle Part 1 Chen Taiyi never dreamed that Yan Yuanyi's boxing skills were so superb. Using his hand as a sword, he could strike freely without leaving any trace, and with a dragging jagged force, he would often strike with one hand before the sword touched his body. Chen Taiyi's pores felt burning pain like a chainsaw blade. This kind of boxing technique that uses hands instead of swords can be said to completely demonstrate the ancient battlefield killing method of Spring and Autumn Swordsmanship and the cold sawing method of Qinglong Yanyue Sword. ???????????????????????????? Strong and heavy, but also sawing and cutting. Any defense against it has no effect. The only thing is to dodge. Mrs. Chen didn¡¯t believe it at first. She hit Yan Yuanyi three times with a series of Tai Chi cannons. As a result, all her sleeves were torn, as if they were cut with scissors. Fortunately, her hands were able to release the force quickly, otherwise even the skin and blood vessels would have been torn. Only then did Chen Taiyi realize that Yan Yuanyi¡¯s skill had reached the highest level of Baguazhang, to the point where an ox tongue could roll grass without being injured. In desperation, he had no choice but to use his ghost-like body skills, swaying left and right, swaying forward and back, making Yan Yuanyi's sword miss, and a counterattack was brewing between the dodges. But Yan Yuanyi didn't seem to give him this chance. Instead, he went all out, slashing forward, cutting back, punching left, twisting right, hooking forward, hooking back, and killing in a series. Each sword was faster than the other. His body skills gradually moved forward, and he stepped forward. Bu Shenglian, after reaching hundreds of hands, actually kept pace with Chen Taiyi. The two of them escaped and chased each other. Yan Yuanyi's sword passed by him dangerously, and everyone who saw it was extremely scared: "This woman's Why is the strength so long, attacking for so long, without taking a breath or stopping? " Chen Taiyi dodged for hundreds of steps in a row, moved his body quickly, and didn't even bother to take a breath. He was already in unspeakable pain. He has already felt that the breath in his body has undergone violent movements. It's like a balloon blowing up and about to explode. It was so suffocating that I needed to take a breath to recover. But he couldn't breathe now, because when he took a breath, his body would become sluggish. Needless to say, he would be severely injured or even killed by Yan Yuanyi's knife. If he was fighting with others, he could still rely on his body skills to catch his breath, but now Yan Yuanyi was chasing too closely. Behind him, I could only hear the sound of a knife cutting through the air in pursuit, and I didn't even have time to look. In this situation, I didn't even have time to change my mind, let alone take a breath. Chen Taiyi knows. Continue like this. It will only be a matter of time before he is defeated. suddenly. He was worried. Turn around and suddenly hit the "Iron Circle Hand" move. The right hand is like a rattan steel rope. A violent tremor. A circle was drawn. Tighten towards the middle. Turn into a twist. Won Yan Yuanyi's chopping skills. Phew! ??????????????????????????? Broken blood vessel! Yan Yuanyi¡¯s hand knife is no small matter. The knife drags like a saw tooth. It's just a brush on the steel plate. We also have to drag out a long ravine. Not to mention a human arm. But Chen Taiyi wanted to sacrifice one of his arms. In exchange for time to breathe! Sure enough, although the blood vessel was ruptured this time, it blocked Yan Yuanyi's sword, and Chen Tai was stunned for a moment. Let out a long breath. He breathed in again and got a breath of fresh air. My whole body was shaken, as if a drowning person who was about to suffocate came up to the surface and breathed. The whole body becomes full of strength. Chen Taiyi sacrificed his arm and got a golden opportunity. Of course, he refused to let it go. He drew his left hand inward, like a snake entering a hole. After gathering strength, he punched out violently, like a person planting a tree. He pressed down and punched out. It is the most common but most powerful "progressive punch" in Tai Chi that can increase the strength of the whole body. This beating can be said to be the last resort, success or failure depends on this one move. As soon as the hammer came out, the storm was fierce. People present felt a boom in the field, as if an air bomb had exploded. Yan Yuanyi's clothes suddenly flew back, and his whole body seemed to be blown up. "The power of Chen Taiyi's beating was like risking his own life. It's so powerful that it can be seen. Yan Yuanyi was hit by this blow, and her body quickly retreated, as if it was flying against her fist. Chen Taiyi's punch was prevented from hitting her body, and the two of them were always separated by a thin line that could not be distinguished by the naked eye. After three seconds of rushing and retreating, Chen Taiyi lost his energy. Yan Yuanyi stopped his body and pressed down with his palm. It was the "covering millstone" in Baguazhang. This cover, with hands like a millstone, was placed directly on Chen Taiyi's hammer. The pressure caused Chen Taiyi to lose his balance and move forward unsteadily. Yan Yuanyi seized this opportunity, turned his hand again, grabbed the opponent and beat him, shaking him from side to side, once again destroying Chen Taiyi's center of gravity, causing his steps to sway and suddenly tremble. Wow! Mrs. Chen was shaken into the air and turned somersaults several times.He lay on the ground for three full minutes before he got up, covered his injured arm, let out a long and shrill scream, quickly swept out of the venue, and disappeared from the exit without a trace. ¡°Obviously, he failed miserably this time. After seeing Chen Taiyi being injured, he roared away. Wu Kongxuan in the stands let out a long sigh. But Yue Peng stared at Yan Yuanyi with sharp eyes, as if he wanted to rush forward and compete with Yan Yuanyi. But now it¡¯s not his turn, so naturally he will end badly. Last time at Nanyang Tangmen, Yue Peng and Yan Yuanyi had a fight. They felt that each other's ideas were inconvenient, so they retreated away, but suffered a big loss at the hands of Wang Chao. That time was definitely not a glorious experience, but now that Yue Peng has mastered the Kungfu of Zen, deep down in his heart, he naturally has the idea of ??regaining his place. At this time, there is one less candidate for the martial arts conference, with only seventeen people left, and only six alchemy masters left. The martial arts conference is still going on. The person¡¯s name appeared on the big screen of the computer. Zhao Xinglong. Master Shamandu. Master Shamandu is a veteran in the Muay Thai world, just like Naipeng Baoshiling who died in the hands of Qiu Weiming. The skin on the whole body is brown and black, but it is as shiny as butter, with no visible ridges. The eyes are also bright and shining, and he is full of energy. " And Zhao Xinglong was also very powerful, so he came on the stage and took off his clothes. Luck row hits twice. The whole body is as black and green as iron, like an iron suit covering the body. These two people are not speechless, and they do not talk on the court. They have their own luck to adjust their bodies. Waiting for the bell to ring, Zhao Xinglong, without saying a word, made a move with a long fist and struck straight at it, pulling it long and wide. Four or five steps away, he was thrown directly into the face of the old man Shaman Dushi, which was completely beyond the effective range of a normal combat. This is the Tongxiu Fist among the Pigua Changquan. It is coordinated with the footwork and focuses on spreading far and hitting for a long time. The old man, Master Shaman, seemed to have been prepared for it. After sealing it with an elbow, he slid forward and started Muay Thai, "Monkey Offering Treasure". He raised his knees and thrust them into Zhao Xinglong's crotch. Zhao Xinglong has quick reactions and rich experience, but he will not be hit by a counterattack just like that. He "points to the crotch hand" to seal his knees, turns his waist and shoots. The hand is like a steel whip, with a section in the middle. Split the punch, throw a whip! "Zhao Xinglong's boxing technique is really reborn." When Wang Chao saw Zhao Xinglong's move of throwing a whip to cut off the flow of water, which really had the momentum to cut off the river, he knew that he was ten times more powerful than before. Facing this move, Master Shaman seemed a little old and frail, and did not dare to hit the ground hard, so he immediately retreated. But Zhao Xinglong did not pursue him. Instead, it was stuck in place like a nail. After Master Shamandu retreated and froze, he struck with one punch. "Good guy. Xinglong avoided a trick to lure the enemy." Huo Ling'er said. ¡°Shamandu¡¯s retreat just now was indeed a trick to lure the enemy. However, Zhao Xinglong was aware of everything and did not fall into the trap. He looked like he was playing it safe and steady. This is because the other party is really old and frail and cannot fight for a long time. Sure enough, there is no suspense in the battle. Zhao Xinglong has been fighting steadily, and after three rounds of fighting, Master Shaman suddenly launched a fierce attack. His two arms, knees and legs were flying up and down, and he was beating like iron rods. "But Zhao Xinglong remained unmoved and did not fight violence with violence. He would rather give up the advantage and defend against the disadvantage to remain invincible. After more than thirty rounds, Master Shaman's physical exhaustion became apparent, and Zhao Xinglong immediately launched a fierce attack. He made a series of chops and hangs. After more than ten moves in a row, he highlighted the "yellow dog peeing" kick. boom! Master Shamandu was kicked away and fell to the ground, vomiting blood. ??Chinese boxers, win another game and eliminate another hope. There are only sixteen people left in the martial arts conference. The number of people is getting smaller and smaller, but there are more and more people watching from the outside. After Zhao Xinglong passed, the ranking on the computer was Zhu Hongzhi versus Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu¡¯s Leer. Zhu Hongzhi and Reyer, two old men, are both martial arts masters, but at this time, their chances of abstaining have been exhausted, and there is no way out. Now they can either continue fighting or withdraw and lose all qualifications. But at this time, no one would not give it a try. Especially when the disparity in strength is about the same. So the two old men stood up in unison, walked to the venue, and locked horns. The two old men seemed to know how to save their energy. At this stage, they had gone through all the vicissitudes of life and there was no point in bickering with each other. So when they looked at each other, they both quietly rested their minds. When the bell rang, the two of them were not in a hurry to take action. Instead, they circled each other very carefully, looking for flaws After going around in circles for a few times, Zhu Hongzhi¡¯s eyes flashed and he found a flaw. Rael immediately rushed in, grabbed his clothes, rushed with his feet, and used the Jiu-Jitsu strangulation technique of bending his leg bones. Zhu Hongzhi seemed to have expected this move a long time ago. He swayed his body and used a clothes-sticking fall to knock Leer out. ¡°But Rael has been practicing jiu-jitsu for many years, and his lower body is extremely stable. He grabbed the clothes and it seemed like they were stuck to Zhu Hongzhi¡¯s body, and he couldn¡¯t get rid of them no matter how hard he shook them off. Sudden! Zhu Hongzhi took off his clothes all at once for no reason, just like a snake shedding its skin or a cicada shedding its shell. Rael grabbed his clothes and slid out. Dry the clothes and get out of the clothes. These were two unique boxing moves against Jiu-Jitsu. Leer lost his center of gravity at this moment. Zhu Hongzhi never let go and suddenly kicked out thirteen consecutive kidnapping horses. Bang bang bang bang! His feet hit Rael's body. After the thirteen kicks were completed, Rael fell completely to the ground, breathless, and expired. Text Chapter 502 The Final Battle {Sunshine Boy} 2 "Okay, you will get stronger with age!" "You are really Lianpo." "You can actually support it until now. You are so experienced. I think among the boxers in the world, who dares to underestimate Master Zhu Hongzhi now and say that he is old? Can't fight?" "Seize the opportunity. It¡¯s just right, it¡¯s really amazing.¡± When Zhu Hongzhi killed Ray Gracie, the older generation jiu-jitsu master, the audience burst into warm applause and admiration. They were still amazed. The warm applause, admiration, and surprise were so sensational that they were even more intense than a fight between alchemy masters. It seems that Zhu Hongzhi's spirit has impressed everyone. Indeed, it is simply a miracle that such a boxer with an aging body still reaches the end on the stage where all the masters in the world are fighting life and death. Everyone has to admit that Zhu Hongzhi himself is really a miracle. Facing such warm applause and cheers, Zhu Hongzhi shook his head, took two sharp breaths, his face was as calm as water, and walked step by step. The fight just now, although it only lasted a few hands, had consumed all his energy and physical strength. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ "There are still fifteen people left, and some of them still have the chance to abstain. Then I have to take another turn to enter the industry of the top ten masters in the world. I hope I won't fall short." Zhu Hongzhi thought secretly in his heart. He has also worked hard for his life. With experience and luck, he has reached this point. Now he is only one step away from achieving success. But the last step is particularly difficult. Zhu Hongzhi knew that he was likely to die in the battle. After Zhu Hongzhi walked step by step, the eighth day of the martial arts conference came to an end and ended. There was no talking all night, and in the early morning of the next day, the final battle of the martial arts tournament began again. This is the ninth day of battle. At this time, there were several more people in the stands. In the best position of the stands, in the middle of the front rows, only a few dozen steps away from the field, Russian Prime Minister Vladimir Putin, a big shot, appeared, surrounded by guards. Dozens of stars surrounded it like a moon. Not far from him, several important leaders of the European Union were surrounded by expert bodyguards. They were sitting in the center, observing the competition in the venue. At this time, big names also came to the domestic army, including several generals with three stars on their shoulders. There are also two standing committee figures from the political world, of course. There were more guards around them. As the martial arts tournament progressed, the amount of money involved in the international black market grew larger and larger, and some countries even put it on the market for gambling. And buy lottery tickets and bet on horses. Stocks are average. Even in the international financial market, industrial stocks related to the Tang Sect, as well as sports and fighting stocks, are all rising sharply with the victory of the martial arts conference. All of this is enough to disrupt the international financial market. And this is a real fight, with the invisible melody of death rippling everywhere. A wonderful performance mixed with the peak of human physical strength. Sitting in the box is no longer enough to see the excitement. So all the big shots moved out of their boxes and came in person. Choose a good location and witness the final grand event with your own eyes under heavy protection. On the morning of the ninth day, the last fifteen people in the martial arts conference are likely to decide the final winner during this day. Fifteen people, there are not many battles left. This is also likely to be the battle on the last day of the martial arts tournament. At this last moment, everyone inside and outside the venue was very excited, and even the spectators were filled with excitement and excitement. Even the politicians and officials in the venue, no matter how cold-blooded, no matter how cunning, no matter how good at controlling their emotions, showed extremely excited expressions, and no one concealed their inner emotions. At the last moment, the big screen of the computer started to flicker slowly as if it was emotional. The names flowed past one by one, and the blood-red font showed the madness of the final killing. ninth day. First round. Bai Quanyi. Pusey. Pushi is the last Russian martial artist, and the last non-Chinese candidate for the martial arts conference. This old Russian man is not tall, but unusually thin, with a somewhat thin body. He has white hair and blue eyes, and his eye sockets are sunken, like two will-o'-the-wisps. His whole body exudes a gloomy decay, as if He is a dying old man who is about to die in a coffin. But anyone who understands can see that there is something hidden in this old man.There is a kind of fierceness and bravery of a martial artist in him. This is also his last battle. As long as he wins this one, even if he retires, he can still enter the top ten in the martial arts conference. But the person standing in front of him is Bai Quanyi, who is famous for his cruelty. Bai Quanyi stole the show at this martial arts conference, if only for his cruel and vomiting methods. Now that the white leopard is standing here, his whole body is exuding a murderous aura that is so strong that it is almost real. He sniffs and sniffs, and he can even smell the smell of blood on his body that cannot be washed away. As soon as Bai Quanyi came on the stage, he stared at the old Russian man Pusi in front of him. And Puxi also stared at him, neither of them spoke, waiting quietly. Until the countdown was displayed on the big screen of the computer, Bai Quanyi smiled softly, his teeth slightly exposed, white. Pu Xi saw Bai Quan Yi¡¯s white teeth, and his eyes flashed, almost glowing with green fire. It seems that he is saving all his strength and making a last ditch effort. Five, four, three The countdown on the computer has finally reached its final moment. Many people present held their breath, preparing to watch the fierce fighting begin. Although the battle between Bai Quanyi and Puxi was not the best, in the end, this battle was able to determine the final top ten places in the martial arts conference. The stakes outside the field are also huge, not to mention that Puxi is now the last non-Chinese candidate for this battle. There are so many things involved. However, the situation at the scene was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. During the last three seconds of the countdown, Pusey suddenly raised his hands high, shouted something in Russian, and backed away. This Russian phrase means "give up". At this juncture, Puxi¡¯s three chances to abstain have been exhausted. Abstaining now would mean complete disqualification. However, at the last moment of gathering strength, the Russian martial artist gave up due to the confrontation with Bai Quanyi. There was an uproar at the scene, especially in the direction where the Russian Prime Minister was sitting. Everyone saw it. The Prime Minister cursed angrily. But no one could understand what he was cursing. Bai Quanyi let out a long sigh. The voice could not express the regret. Although he won without a fight in the last three seconds, everyone could tell that this "God of Killing" was very melancholy. Pusey abstained. Everyone present was Chinese. Of course, the only exception is the god leader with long eyebrows. He has no nationality or ethnicity. He looks like a Chinese, but he doesn't seem to be a Chinese. No one knows his ultimate birth lineage. Abstain from this one. Only the last fourteen people were left in the martial arts conference. Wang Chao, leader of god. Ba Liming, Yan Yuanyi. Fengcai, Yue Peng, Huo Linger, Wang Hongji, Luo Xiaomeng, Zhao Xinglong, Tan Wendong, Liu Jiajun, Bai Quanyi, Zhu Hongzhi. Among these fourteen people, there are still four fights. If four more people are eliminated, the last four places in the martial arts conference will be left. After the duel between Bai Quanyi and Puxi ended, half an hour passed, and the big screen of the computer once again ranked the candidates. Wang Hongji. Tan Wendong. Seeing that he was facing Tan Wendong, Wang Chao's disciple, Wang Hongji's eyes were still very calm, without any emotion. He just walked off the field, looked at Tan Wendong, who was three or four years younger than him, and said: "Wendong, Are you competing for weapons, or fists and kicks? " " Tan Wendong is dressed like a teenager who has just entered high school. If he walked out, no one would know that such a young boy was once dominating. The boss of the underworld is now a powerful figure in the Tang Sect, and has even reached the top fourteen top masters in the martial arts conference. As you wish. " Faced with Wang Hongji's inquiry, Tan Wendong only said four words. "Huh? Wang Hongji showed a surprised look on his face: "Wendong, aren't you good at chain darts?" A chain dart and a gun appear and disappear. Today is already the last moment of the martial arts competition. Why should we give up our strengths? " Under the spotlight, Tan Wendong raised his hands slightly, opened his mouth, and actually said "ah" and yawned, lazily as if he had just woken up in a warm sunny afternoon and was full of energy. "He was doing it on purpose. Release stress? "Wang Hongji didn't expect that Tan Wendong would make such a lazy move in front of him. "It doesn't seem to be the case. He really didn't seem to take the fight to heart, and the pressure of the last moments of the martial arts conference didn't weigh on him either. . ¡± With Tan Wendong¡¯s support,Waist up and yawning, Wang Hongji was confused at first, staring at his every move with sharp eyes, but a fresh breath from the other party came to his face. This breath is very sunny, fresh, energetic and prosperous. Sunshine boy. These are the four words that Wang Hongji feels about Tan Wendong. ?? A sunny boy who is new to the world and has an innocent mind. But Wang Hongji knew that the words "sunshine boy" had nothing to do with Tan Wendong. But I just felt the sunshine and the fresh breath. Wang Hongji also felt a little strange and confused in his heart. "Has he refined his boxing skills to eliminate all impurities? His temperament has been completely transformed, which is equivalent to a spiritual rebirth. If this is the case, this competition will be difficult to win." Wang Hongji thought. "The countdown is about to begin, let's start with fists and kicks." Tan Wendong tilted his head, looked at the big screen of the computer, and said lazily. "Okay." Wang Hongji agreed, and with all his strength, he started to use the boy's skill. At the same time, he eliminated all distracting thoughts in his mind and entered a state of preparation for war. Text Chapter 503: Eight steps to catch cicadas and grace The two young masters, who had experienced the great spiritual martial arts confrontation between the Chinese and Japanese, finally began to compete head-on. At the same time the bell rang for the start of the martial arts conference. Wang Hongji and Tan Wendong, the fists of these two young masters collided together, making a huge sound of muscle fighting, and then separated, each taking three steps back to watch. Wang Hongji has already used the scorpion-shaped fist in Wudang Five Poisons. His left wrist hooks inward, really like a scorpion barb, while his right hand is pinched into a snake shape, but it is different from the snake-shaped fist in Xingyi. , but swaying slightly in a mysterious posture. The snake on the right and the scorpion on the left, snakes and scorpions intertwined, this is originally a very sinister boxing technique. However, driven by the power of Wang Hongji's Boy Kung Fu, he appeared extremely upright and had an upright and bright artistic conception. ??????????? Tan Wendong still has the lazy look of a sunny boy, holding his hands down to form the Tang Sect Baguazhang, standing upright, not wandering around, staring at his opponent with interest. Wang Hongji¡¯s eyes were sharp, while Tan Wendong¡¯s eyes were lazy. The two young masters showed completely different mental temperaments and their own understanding of boxing techniques. They all have their own things. Suddenly, Wang Hongji took action again. His hand came out of the hole like a snake. In the blink of an eye, it penetrated into Tan Wendong's eyes. His two fingers were like hooks, and he was trying to dig out people's eyes with a fierce force. When Tan Wendong blocked with his hand, Wang Hongji made a silent backhand hook with his other hand, which hit Tan Wendong's waist. This scorpion hook seems weak. But everyone was watching. But they all have a sharp edge. It makes people feel a hook piercing the body. Venom will be injected into the hands. Such viciousness. Such fierceness. Non-toxic on hands. The fist is poisonous. It can be said that Wang Hongji has practiced the Wudang Five Poison Hands to perfection. Tan Wendong faced this move. His expression calmed lazily. His eyes were serious. Suddenly turned around and picked. Use Bagua to pierce the waist, turn around and fly away the scorpion with your palm. Enter at the same time. With a sudden palm strike, he stabbed his throat hard with his straight palm. With these two moves, Tan Wendong can be described as elegant. Between picks and thrusts. All with an elegant and calm demeanor. There is no hint of fireworks. even. even. These two moves don't have the mellow taste of Baguazhang. Such Baguazhang. It¡¯s almost a school of its own. "Huh?" Wang Hongji got rid of all the distracting thoughts in his heart and faced Tan Wendong's two Baguazhang moves with completely different artistic conceptions. He was also startled in his heart. In the midst of his busy schedule, he tossed his head and cut his throat with his hands like scissors. He used a "scissor hand" move to catch the opponent's palm that was thrust forward, then pushed forward and at the same time, he kicked off. Tan Wendong hurriedly fought back and kicked off. After a fight, the two of them stepped away, looking at each other without giving in. "What a risk!" Wang Hongji screamed in his heart. If he hadn't had a solid foundation just now, Tan Wendong would have had the upper hand. Then he would have been attacked endlessly by the opponent, and he would have lost in the end. The two are equally matched, and once they fall behind, it will be difficult to regain them. "Wang Hongji, be careful." Tan Wendong said six words lightly while looking at each other, and suddenly his feet moved left and right, like a weaving shuttle. The body is extremely fast. It flickered uncertainly, making Wang Hongji unable to grasp its specific location. This is the turning palm shuttle step in Baguazhang. When used by Tan Wendong, it is enough to confuse the vision of an expert. It even feels like the other party can't find the direction of their attack. After flashing left and right, Tan Wendong's heel suddenly spun out of nowhere and reached behind Wang Hongji, and struck out with another violent palm! This was not the elegant blow just now, but an overwhelming one, as fierce as a huge wave. Before the palm could reach, the air exploded with a series of explosions, mixed with sharp screams that broke through the air. The sound made by this palm , seems to be able to pierce the human body! smash! No one thought that such a sunny boy Tan Wendong could actually perform such ferocious palm skills. Wang Hongji also felt a chill on his back, but he didn't panic. He took two steps forward and gave Tan Wendong a big hug with his backhand. At the same time, he stepped forward and launched another series of attacks. Hug, thrust straight into the other person's waist, and still want to hug the other person's entire body. "A month in your arms?" At this moment, Tan Wendong's eyes moved slightly, and he felt that Wang Hongji's hug was simply blocking all his changes. When his hands were put together, his hands were also blocked, so that nothing could happen. force. Faced with this move, he could only retreat. Fortunately, his footwork was very fast. As he retreated, he was as fast as the wind and lightning, and he was five or six meters away in an instant.? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? like, Wang Hongji¡¯s footwork is faster, and he is almost following him, not giving Tan Wendong any chance to breathe. With a hug and a retreat, it was thirty or forty meters in the blink of an eye. Seeing that this situation continues, Tan Wendong is in danger. But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Tan Wendong suddenly stopped his body after retreating a few dozen meters and dived down, as if a golden cicada had escaped from its shell. However, his movement technique was a bit awkward and not authentic. Wang Hongji naturally wouldn't let him use "Golden Cicada Escape" to dodge his "Moon in the Arms". He moved his hands downwards between the hugs, spread his fingers wide, and bent them into hooks to catch Tan Wendong's body. However, Tan Wendong's momentum of drilling down suddenly stopped, he changed his body method, took eight steps diagonally, and was out of Wang Hongji's range. "Huh?" Wang Hongji didn't expect that Tan Wendong would actually get out. His eyes were fixed on the opponent's figure, and he also saw clearly that the opponent's eight-step attack was continuous, and his legs moved like a bowstring. It turned out to be Tan's legs. Benfa. "Tan Leg's long-lost secret leg trick to catch cicadas in eight steps?" A classic trick flashed in Wang Hongji's head, but his body followed fiercely and continued to attack. Of course, he couldn't let Tan Wendong deal with it calmly. . However, just as he rushed out of the body, Tan Wendong took another eight steps and actually grabbed him back. He blew out a long breath fiercely, shot out both palms, and struck out repeatedly as fast as lightning and thunder. Wang Hongji only felt a mountain of palms hitting him. Covering the vital parts of his body. "He must have used the eight-step cicada-catching technique just now. At the same time, he also used the Tang Sect dragon-snake combined attack to vomit pills from the giant python to stimulate his potential. He attacked fiercely and wanted to knock me down. If I can survive this wave to my death, If he attacks, he will definitely be exhausted." Wang Hongji instantly understood why Tan Wendong's attack was so fierce. So he took a deep breath, stretched his muscles and bones, released his strength, and used fists to palm. In an instant, the two of them fought head-on, and exchanged hundreds of blows. This is totally a real effort. Nothing fancy. "Why are his punches getting heavier and heavier?" Wang Hongji only felt that Tan Wendong's palms were getting heavier and heavier, and each punch was more fierce than the last. He was chasing and beating like a stormy sea, forcing him to be unable to breathe at all. I just can't hold it on. finally. Wang Hongji couldn¡¯t hold his breath. The hand slowed down for a moment, and was struck down by Tan Wendong's palm. He used two hands in a row to break away the blocking hands, and punched him on the shoulder. Click! The shoulder is dislocated and the arm hangs limply. "I lost!" Covering his arms, Wang Hongji took dozens of steps in succession, his face pale. Made a sound of regret. Whirring whirring. Tan Wendong didn¡¯t answer Wang Hongji¡¯s words at all, because he was too busy panting and couldn¡¯t answer at all. The sweat all over his body had already soaked his whole body with water. Wang Hongji's guess was correct. This round of fierce attacks was the limit of his explosive power. As long as he could withstand it, he would be at the end of his crossbow, and even silk would not be able to penetrate it. You can only let others slaughter you. Fortunately. Wang Hongji failed to resist this round of fierce attacks. At the last moment, I was exhausted and discouraged. leading to defeat. When Wang Hongji held his arms and walked out of the venue, Tan Wendong took a few breaths before finally taking a step, leaving a wet mark every step of the way. The sweat on his body was like a faucet that couldn't be turned off, and it was still dripping. "You still didn't pass this level in the end. Victory or failure is really on a thin line. His physical strength has been exhausted." When Wang Hongji walked onto the stand, Luo Xiaomeng looked at Tan Wendong in the distance, shook his head and let out a deep sigh. "Winning or losing depends on God, we can't control it. You and Huo Ling'er still have a battle. It depends on how you fare." Wang Hongji's face had returned to normal at this time, but the look of regret was still on his face. After this round. It¡¯s a new round of battle. Two huge bright red names appeared on the big screen of the computer. Zhao Xinglong. Liu Jiajun. After seeing their names, the two young masters walked to the center of the field and nodded to each other. However, they were not like the tense battles before, but looked polite and polite, as if they were not competing for the top ten masters in the world. not cruel battles, but private and relaxed communication and discussion. Seeing the demeanor of these two young masters, everyone present could not help but nod secretly in their hearts. Even those foreigners who kill many people can't help but think at this moment, "The Chinese deserve to be"This sentiment comes from "a nation of righteousness." Of the two young masters, Zhao Xinglong is relatively rough. Of course, this is only a relative term. Liu Jiajun is indeed the most handsome of the young masters, the one with the most beautiful trees in the wind, wearing light blue clothes , nodding, cupping his hands, and then lowering his hands, every gesture is full of exquisite grace. It is impossible to tell that this is a collection of Taiwan's authentic eight poles, the white ape's back, the split and the long beating. A master of ten powerful martial arts, wherever he stood, the word demeanor was vividly displayed. Even the gentlemanly old nobles in Western countries felt like they were themselves when they saw his demeanor. Like a barbarian. "It is best to recruit such a graceful Eastern master as a son-in-law. "At this time, many Western nobles who watched this martial arts conference through various channels had such thoughts in their hearts. At the same time, Liu Jiajun had long become the idol of those wealthy Western girls. Text Chapter 504 Dinghai Needle "Xinglong, I didn't expect that we actually persisted until the last moment in this martial arts competition. Although our battle is related to the ranking of the top ten masters in the world, it does not need to be divided into life and death. Frankly speaking, we can persist until the end. Here, my heart is at ease. **I have a suggestion, what do you think?" Just when Zhao Xinglong and Liu Jiajun were facing each other, Liu Jiajun suddenly spoke. "Huh?" When Zhao Xinglong heard these words, he felt the aura on Liu Jiajun's body, and found that there was no fighting spirit at all. Just like his words, there was no murderous intention or fighting thoughts at all. He was indeed calm. So Zhao Xinglong said happily: "What suggestions do you have?" "Just stick to the old rules and let's help." Liu Jiajun smiled gently. As soon as he said these words, the whole place was in an uproar. \??Many people did not expect that at the most intense moment of the martial arts competition, the final stage of life and death, Liu Jiajun actually proposed such a gentle duel method. ???????????????????????????????????????It was originally a good exchange between the older generation of martial arts masters during the Republic of China. ???????????????????? But such a hand-in-hand cannot test the actual combat skills. In actual combat, there are ever-changing situations, and life and death are instantaneous, which cannot be distinguished by a hand-in-hand. Now that Liu Jiajun proposes such a gentle confrontation, it is really inconsistent with the fierce fighting atmosphere of the martial arts conference. It's like a romantic detail was suddenly injected into a horror movie, which greatly diluted the extremely tense and bloody atmosphere. "Well, we are both Chinese. We are in the same room and fighting against each other. Why worry about fighting each other? Let's try our best. It's just what I want." Zhao Xinglong laughed and felt extremely comfortable. The two looked at each other and smiled, seeming to have completely forgotten the bloody battle for the top ten in the martial arts conference, the fame and fortune, and the two young masters were communicating easily. Standing opposite each other. The four hands are put together, just like Tai Chi pushing hands. As soon as the bell rang, the two of them moved at the same time. Zhao Xinglong held his breath and drummed his hands slightly. He moved upwards, used his elbow force, and used the "Jurnal Push Spear" in Bajiquan, but the strength was not enough. Liu Jiajun stepped back, pulled back his hand, and used a "slow rotation grinding" to hold back Zhao Xinglong's incoming force and wait for the opponent's remaining power to be exhausted. Push back. Zhao Xinglong¡¯s body turned slightly. My stomach bulged and I walked backwards. His hands collapsed and he lifted them up violently. He actually wanted to use the momentum to collapse Liu Jiajun. Liu Jiajun raised his eyebrows and planted his feet on the ground. \ Press down and suddenly spin your feet, which turns out to be the secret skill of "Five Stars in a Row". Zhao Xinglong was not careful this time, and his body was slightly out of balance, and his center of gravity shifted backwards. "Okay!" Liu Jiajun's eyes lit up, he turned around, and then used eight large beams to lift Zhao Xinglong away. However, at this critical moment, Zhao Xinglong's body swayed from side to side, and suddenly the ground sank, like a rock washed away by thousands of years of sea water. No matter how Liu Jiajun picked it, he would not move at all. Just when Liu Jiajun didn't provoke, Zhao Xinglong immediately fought back. His hands were still glued, and he pressed down. As soon as he pressed, Liu Jiajun felt a strong force coming in. His body involuntarily took several big steps in succession, and stepped back to release the force, while his hands But it left Zhao Xinglong's hand. The hands of the two of them were no longer touching each other. "Huh? Xinglong, what kind of kung fu did you do just now?" After Liu Jiajun separated, he did not continue to do anything, but asked in surprise. "This is a body technique I created after three years of practicing at the bottom of the sea. I stabilized my body according to the undercurrent. It's called Dinghai Needle." Zhao Xinglong said with a smile. "What a skill at Dinghai Needle. It's really a good move. I lost a move. I gained a lot from today's competition and the future is bright!" Liu Jiajun smiled and walked out of the venue gently. Such a cool and unrestrained move made countless people's hearts break. Although Liu Jiajun admitted defeat, many experts present felt that this young man really had a unique charm. At the same time, this martial arts competition between Zhao Xinglong and Liu Jiajun can be said to be the most peaceful fight in the martial arts conference. \?????????????????????? But the masters can see that the skills of both parties in this fight are no easier than a life-and-death duel, and the gold content is also very high. At this time, there are still twelve people left in the venue: Wang Chao, god, Ba Liming, Yan Yuanyi, Fengcai, Yue Peng, Huo Ling'er, Luo Xiaomeng, Tan Wendong, Bai Quanyi, and Zhu Hongzhi. The last twelve people in the martial arts conference, that is to say, there are still two battles left. After two people are eliminated, the top ten places will be truly determined. All locals began to look up, and finally determined the two rankings of the quota.??. The big screen of the computer flickered endlessly, freezing on the two names. Huo Linger. Luo Xiaomeng. "Giggle, giggle." Seeing her name, Luo Xiaomeng came on the stage and looked at Huo Ling'er, who was speaking loudly: "Are we going to have a team-up like Xinglong and Jiajun?" Huo Ling'er raised her hand: "I heard that you have been studying kung fu with Changmei for a while and have mastered all his boxing techniques. You can be regarded as his successor. If I fight with you today, you can also be regarded as my master. A confrontation with your master, let's take action. \" "Okay!" Luo Xiaomeng looked at Huo Ling'er's eyes, her heart tightened, and she didn't speak anymore, but guarded her spirit tightly without relaxing at all. , quickly accumulating strength. The bell is ringing! Luo Xiaomeng's feet flashed like fire, and she approached Huo Ling'er at an indescribable speed and punched out. Huo Ling'er turned around and stepped back. Her footwork was like stepping on a lotus flower. She turned her hand backwards and struck her backwards in a "drunken imperial concubine" style. The beating force surged towards Luo Xiaomeng's head. \Luo Xiaomeng raised his hand to block it, wrapped it with his backhand, strangled him with the reverse wrapping technique, pierced it with the other hand, and the cavalry protruded with swords and guns! Stab towards Huo Ling'er's throat bone. Between the two of them fighting. Just a series of killing moves. They seemed to be sworn enemies, which was in sharp contrast to the previous fight between Zhao Xinglong and Liu Jiajun, making those watching feel as if they were in another world. Huo Ling'er naturally wouldn't let Luo Xiaomeng hit her throat. She raised her palm, and her slender fingers shone with a moving luster, as if containing all the magic power in the world, giving people a sense of control. Feel. Her fingers were stretched across her throat. With a gentle grasp, he pinched Luo Xiaomeng's wrist. At the same time, the "old ape pulling a branch" technique was used repeatedly to break Luo Xiaomeng's bones. But Luo Xiaomeng¡¯s bones seemed as soft as cotton, and her skin seemed as slippery as a loach. It actually slipped out from between Huo Ling'er's fingers. \ This is actually the "slip palm" skill in Ba Gua Zhang. After "sliding" out, Luo Xiaomeng closed her eyes, raised her left foot at will, threw it sideways, and kicked Huo Ling'er's inner calf. Huo Ling'er leaned down, with one hand like a sickle, and cut down the leg. It was the wheat-cutting rack that she had in mind. Hooking towards Luo Xiaomeng's leg. How do you know? Luo Xiaomeng's kick was a false move. After being kicked out, he came back again. He dodged a cut and rushed out with both hands. With the force of a storm, it hit Huo Ling'er's bent back. Throwing wind and beating! Huo Ling'er suddenly made a big waist, and the whole waist seemed to rotate to the extent that the human body could be twisted. It only turned once to avoid Luo Xiaomeng's thump. "Huh?" Luo Xiaomeng didn't expect that Huo Ling'er actually dodged like this, and while the other party was spinning, it could be clearly noticed that the fingertips of the other party's right hand were heating up sharply, obviously due to the concentration of strength. To hit over. "Am I defenseless?" Luo Xiaomeng sensed this, her heart moved, she took two steps back, then suddenly took three steps forward, and punched out diagonally, anticipating the enemy's opportunity, and hit Huo Ling'er Jin Force-gathering fingers. Who knew that the temperature change on Huo Ling'er's fingers suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if she had never gathered strength. At the same time, Luo Xiaomeng's induction caused the blood in the opponent's left foot to surge, as if A leg will explode at any moment. "Not good!" Luo Xiaomeng then realized that at this moment, Huo Ling'er was changing the energy and blood in her body to confuse her sensitive senses, thus causing an illusion. "Her energy and blood are so amazing! She can do whatever she wants!" Misjudgment, she was immediately at a disadvantage. \? Luo Xiaomeng¡¯s mind showed a slight flaw, she quickly calmed down, took a step back, and put on the defensive. Huo Ling'er smiled coldly and struck out with her hands and feet repeatedly. She actually showed her fencing posture, attacking with two hands in succession, "Silver Python Posture" and "Golden Scale Posture", two quick attacks using hands instead of swords, attacking from all directions. Attacking every vulnerability of Luo Xiaomeng. "Silver python stance" and "golden scale stance" are the fastest and most violent attacks in ancient swordsmanship, and are most suitable for fast attacks in one go. Now when they are displayed at this critical moment, Huo Ling'er can be said to have used them just right. Luo Xiaomeng, on the other hand, blocked from left to right. Although he was on the defensive, he did not lose at all. His breath was extremely long, showing that he was completely comparable to Huo Ling'er in terms of strength. However, after finishing the two quick moves, Huo Ling'er seemed to have raised the momentum of her attack to its peak. She suddenly shook her feet, raised her hands high, and pressed down with her whole body, using the "Heaven-shaking Seal" . In one seal, the fists and arms came into contact, and Luo Xiao was beaten hard.?My whole body was shocked, and I took a few steps back before I steadied my body. My face turned red, my eyebrows were raised, and I took a deep breath to stabilize my blood that had just been shocked. "Huh? You actually took my Heaven-shaking Seal? It's just a flurry of energy and blood! It's really amazing!" Seeing Luo Xiaomeng like this, Huo Ling'er didn't do anything, but stopped, with a trace of surprise on her face. "What a fierce punch." Luo Xiaomeng took a few more deep breaths and raised her hand, "You have already mastered the energy and blood in your body. It only takes a few months of training to enter the realm of alchemy. You are better than me in getting out." After taking the previous step, at this juncture, winning or losing has no meaning. In this martial arts competition, I have already obtained everything I want. What I have seen, experienced, and felt, this kind of wealth is more important than anything else. The top ten is much more important, I don¡¯t want to continue fighting.¡± After finishing, Luo Xiaomeng rubbed her hands and walked out directly without saying that she lost. But her behavior is tantamount to quitting. Not admitting defeat is also a loss. With Luo Xiaomeng¡¯s retreat, there are only eleven people left in the martial arts conference! The last round, the top ten will be eliminated. Everyone, including countless people watching in front of the broadcast, held their breath. On the big computer screen, the names of two people popped up after a long beat. Yue Peng. Yan Yuanyi. Text Chapter 505: Holding the baby, covering the ground! "Yan Yuanyi, last time we couldn't decide the winner among the Nanyang Tangmen, this time we can finally have a battle to see who is the dragon and who is the snake?" Yue Peng saw the big picture on the computer screen. After his own name and Yan Yuanyi's name, his eyes flashed and he walked into the venue in a few steps. Seeing Yan Yuanyi opposite, who was wearing willow green clothes and a red ribbon around her waist, Yue Peng's eyes flickered fiercely. Every time he flickered, his eyelids shone under the dazzling light, like a golden eagle. The eyelids of a roc bird are the same. This is a sight that only occurs when one has practiced boxing to the extreme, and the eyelids are like topaz. Yue Peng, who has achieved great success in Ku Chan, and wields the Dapeng King Fist, has now entered an unfathomable realm. Every move and every move, in the blink of an eye, has a powerful power that is so sharp that it catches people's hearts. This kind of power is much better than the previous "flying and domineering, I am the hero" "The posture is even more terrifying and terrifying. "Our fight should be the last fight to determine the top ten in the martial arts conference. It's a dragon or a snake. In this fight, Yue Peng, your mastery of dry Zen, your boxing skills are hundreds of feet long. If I take a step further and defeat you, it will be more interesting." Yan Yuanyi raised his hand slightly and held it in front of his chest, making a gesture of invitation. "Okay!" Yue Peng let out a low groan, his body trembled slightly, and his feet did not move, but it gave people a powerful and deep feeling that he was about to pounce at any time! At this time, the battle has not started, and the bell has not sounded. Whoever takes action will lose, but Yue Peng does not count it as taking action, he just shrugs his shoulders tentatively. But such an action would only be possible for a master like him to do it. But he didn't make a move, he made a move to win. It¡¯s just a slight fake action. In Yan Yuanyi's nose, he seemed to smell a strong fishy smell, as if the eagle Dapeng hovering in the sky was aiming at him and swooping down quickly! Fortunately, she is a master of this level. If it were an ordinary master of Huajin, just such a fake shrug could make the opponent collapse! Yue Peng¡¯s essence, energy, spirit and strength. All skills have been condensed to the top and climbed to the top! But Yan Yuanyi just blew her eyes down slightly. His small nose opened and shrank, breathing quietly. He seemed to be sleeping, and his face showed tranquility. Calm, with an expression like a sleeping baby. This kind of attitude. It made everyone present feel very strange. At this time in the venue. It was full of people. Various important people. Important officials from various countries. Business tycoon. Domestic military and political officials. They are paying close attention to every detail. The martial arts conference has reached its final moment. No one wants to miss this opportunity to see it with their own eyes. Witness the final duel between the strongest men at the peak of human physical strength. Ranking. Especially the scene between Yan Yuanyi and Yue Peng. It is the last battle for the top ten in the martial arts tournament. at this time. There are eleven people left in the martial arts conference. After this battle. Eliminate one. There are only ten left. Ring ring ring¡­¡­¡­¡­ The bell finally rang. Chi! As soon as the bell rang, Yue Peng's body moved. In a flash, he used the "Great Peng Spreads Wings" movement technique to reach the peak of his life's speed. The clothes on his body were torn bang bang bang bang by the wind, like knocking iron. The sound almost completely suppressed the ringing of the whole audience. This was caused by the speed of the clothes being pulled violently and loudly. There were almost everyone present. As soon as their eyes blurred, Yue Peng arrived in front of Yan Yuanyi. He stretched out his arm and grabbed it with a claw in the air. The claws changed and covered Yan Yuanyi's head, neck and chest. , back, and even lower abdomen. Yue Peng¡¯s claw gives people the feeling of casting a net. This is the most powerful grappling move in the Yue Style Sanshou Dapeng Fist, the "Knife Net Strike"! Take it out with one claw, and it will be like a "knife net array" in the ancient army. The whole person is caught in the net, and the whole body is immediately cut into pieces by thousands of sharp blades in the net! When Feng Cai fought against Liu Mubai, he also performed a claw technique called "Big Eagle Kills Wolf", which was a masterpiece. Countless people present studied and studied the video day and night, and he was almost called the king of claw techniques. However, Now that Yue Peng has used the "Knife and Net Strike" technique, he has already added an extra layer of power to the claw technique! "Such a claw force can be said to be unparalleled in the world." Wang Chao saw this claw attack and secretly praised it in his heart. Faced with Yue Peng's sudden claw, which was so sharp that it almost cut him into pieces, Yan Yuanyi raised his eyelids sharply. He didn't retreat, dodge, or dodge. He just raised his hand suddenly and lifted it up violently, performing five moves. The "Torai Mountain" in the fireworks hit Yue Peng's wrist accurately, blocking the opponent's claws. snort! Yue Peng seemed to have a plan in mind. He snorted coldly and made a move with his claws.Transformation, the forearm trembled, the body was like a bow, and a punch was punched out. After the punch was unfolded, the body was unfolded, and a series of punches were like crossbow arrows and bullets, hitting Yan Yuanyi's body fiercely! Yue style Sanshou, continuous arrows! Faced with the crazy fists, Yan Yuanyi didn't even blink an eyelid, and suddenly threw it with one hand. This throwing gesture swayed left and right, like the wind swinging a willow, or like the cloud hand in Tai Chi, but the change was neither. Look. It seems soft, but fast and confusing! After seeing this punch, everyone present felt confused, as if they were seeing flowers in a fog! Don't know what kind of punch she was throwing? After this throwing hand touched Yue Peng's fist, he hooked and entangled him, and suddenly hugged back, actually closing in all of Yue Peng's punches. This situation is like one party flying arrows like locusts, while the other party opens his bag, shakes it, and lets all the arrows fall into it. "Emei Xiantian Fist! Hold the baby!" Yue Peng roared, and with a swish of his body, he ran out more than ten meters away. Just now, Yan Yuanyi's hand hugged his fist, and he immediately felt that all his strength was gone. He couldn't exert himself, and his whole body was as weak as a baby's. This surprise is no small matter! But he knew it. Among the Taoist boxing techniques, there is a kind of innate boxing. Among the boxing postures, there is a move called holding the baby, which means punching away. Wrapping you in a hug, no matter how good your skills are, you will be as weak as a baby. Yue Peng never expected that Yan Yuanyi's kung fu would reach such an advanced level. He fired arrows so fiercely that he was captured and hugged. "Top Taishan, hold the babyTop Taishan, hold the baby These two moves, one hard and one soft, immediately neutralized my sword net and the arrows. This woman's martial arts has completely surpassed me. Just afraid. Is it possible that she can compete with the three masters? Impossible, impossible." Countless thoughts flashed through my mind like lightning. Although just now, he was able to move forward and retreat freely. But he was deeply shocked by Yan Yuanyi's two skills. An expert would know if there was anything wrong with him. "No! My confidence has been shaken!" After Yue Peng's flash of thought changed, he immediately became alert. What he just thought showed that his confidence was shaken, which is fatal in a battle. But after all, he is a determined super master. As soon as he came back to his senses, his mind immediately became as hard as steel! A master like him won't lose his mind because of a sudden loss. But at this moment of change of mind, a green shadow flashed in front of my eyes. Yan Yuanyi was already following me. The wind of the fist was sharp, like a cone or a needle. There were shadows of fists in all directions. It was hard to open my eyes. Only Yan Yuanyi could be seen. Shaking green shadow. "What a fierce attack!" At this time, Yue Peng could no longer see clearly what moves Yan Yuanyi was using. He could only rely on the sensitivity of his pores to drive his hands, block up and down, and move quickly with his feet to avoid the attack! "Yue Peng, if you can block my move to overturn the ground seal, I will count you as the winner!" Suddenly, Yue Peng heard a loud shout in his ears, and every word was like thunder and thunder, shocking people's hearts. Before the voice fell, Yue Peng only felt a tremor in the ground, and suddenly a strong force vibrated from below. He was alert and forcibly opened his eyes, and saw Yan Yuanyi's series of movements, as if they were in a movie. Quick shot. Yan Yuanyi clenched her fists with both hands, as if she were hiding in a womb, her feet were not different, and her downward movements changed like a pinch seal. The force she exerted was similar to Wang Chao's Heaven-turning Seal, but her fighting style was completely different. It was not the same as the Heaven-turning Seal. Press the cover from top to bottom, but beat it from bottom to top, turning and shaking! Boom! In the midst of his busy schedule, Yue Peng pressed down his hands and forcefully took Yan Yuanyi's "Earth-Covering Seal". The violent contact made his steps feel weak, as if he was about to be shaken into the air. This time, the foundation under his feet was completely destroy! No matter you are a master, you must keep your feet rooted. If your feet are not rooted and you are not down-to-earth, you will not be able to exert any power. This is the truth of martial arts and the law of physics. Now, the foundation under Yue Peng's feet was shattered by Yan Yuanyi's "Earth Covering Seal" move. He couldn't lift it up with all his strength, and any boxing technique was useless in an instant! Seizing this moment, Yan Yuanyi suddenly held the baby in one hand and threw it over, hugged Yue Peng's arm and shoulder with one hand, and threw him away! boom! Yue Peng's huge body was thrown up in the air like a scarecrow, flew seven or eight meters away, and landed on the stands at the edge of the field, smashing several chairs into pieces! "As unlucky as the chair is, the person on the chair is also unlucky."Yue Peng was so crushed that his tendons and bones were broken and he fainted. The scene immediately caused a commotion. The people sitting at the front of the stands were all prominent figures. The heads of several European consortiums who were knocked unconscious by Yue Peng just now. Although they were protected by super special forces guards, they faced Yue Peng. Peng flew out at once, and Yan Yuanyi's swing was so strong that they could not catch it. The commotion at the scene stopped after a while, and several consortium leaders who were knocked unconscious were also carried out by the medical team for emergency treatment. "Master, your special move is the Heaven-shaking Seal, and Yan Yuanyi also created a move called the Earth-shaking Seal, which has a profound meaning." Huo Ling'er hummed to Wang Chao. (To be continued. If you want to know what happened, please log in. There are more chapters. Text Chapter 506: Long Hidden Minions Yan Yuanyi and Yue Peng decided the winner so quickly, and there was no suspense in the battle. The masters at the martial arts conference were also surprised. At the same time, they also had more unpredictable guesses about Yan Yuanyi. Some people even suspect that she will compete with Wang Chao, God leader, and Ba Liming to be the top three masters in the world! Because Yue Peng twisted off the limbs of the Arab master Huo Bo with his brutal grappling skills. This kind of boxing master has already been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and shocked everyone. Now Yan Yuanyi actually defeated him without losing strength. Everyone's feelings towards Yan Yuanyi Views naturally soared to the top. "Okay, the top ten masters in the world have been decided. Ling'er, congratulations on becoming one of the top ten masters in the world. As soon as the battle ended, Liao Junhua chatted with his master Zhu Hongzhi for a while before walking to Huo Ling. Looking at this rich girl in front of her, she was already filled with emotions. Who would have expected that such a girl, placed in ordinary wealthy families, would shop, spend, go on cruises, and go to top-notch places all over the world every day. She is a typical rich lady in the club, but now she is one of the top ten masters in the world with powerful boxing skills and holy movements! "I am no longer Ling'er's opponent. "Liao Junhua said silently in his heart. "Junhua, if you concentrate on boxing and don't engage in politics or serve as an official, you will be among the top ten masters in the martial arts competition today. "Zhu Hongzhi came over, patted his proud disciple on the shoulder, and sighed deeply. Liao Junhua didn't say anything, shook his head, and all kinds of feelings came to his heart. "A warrior who is immersed in boxing and pursues it all his life, Show yourself on the stage of life. This may be the best destination. Is the path you have chosen the wrong one? " Liao Junhua suddenly felt that those masters who died in the ring were also happy. "Master. The top ten masters have been determined. Are you still fighting? "I felt like I had nothing to say. Liao Junhua asked Zhu Hongzhi. "No. Zhu Hongzhi shook his head with satisfaction: "I'm old." can reach this point. It is already the memory of heaven and earth. It's time to retire. I'll just stay here in the tenth place. " Stop. Zhu Hongzhi turned around. He laughed loudly: "Feng Feng. Close your fist. " "You are truly worthy of being a master. "Huo Ling'er looked at Zhu Hongzhi's back. She said quietly. Then she turned her eyes to Wang Chao. This young master of hers. The person she has loved all her life. Sitting firmly on the throne of the best in the world. Unmoving. Invincible. The Saint of Earth Martial Arts "The master fights with God and Earth. It's about to begin. How exciting would that be? "Huo Ling'er closed her eyes. "Martial arts conference. Have the top ten been determined? " At the same time, in a corner of the vast stadium, which could accommodate 100,000 people, a woman wearing an exquisite woolen hat walked in quietly. This woman. It was Tang Zichen! When she came in, she made no sound. When everyone noticed her in the stands, no one noticed her. Among the thousands of people present, a woman who came in quietly would not attract anyone's attention. It aroused the reaction of the top people present, first of all, Wang Chao's eyes were cast over, and the couple exchanged glances. Then, the god leader, Ba Liming, and even Yan Yuanyi, Feng Cai, and Huo Ling'er also cast their eyes. Looking at Tang Zichen's face. "However, this is a gaze exchange between top experts, but the people around will not notice it, because their attention is focused on the center of the field. The bell rang again. At this moment, the final ranking of the martial arts competition began. The atmosphere was as solemn as glue. There were countless conglomerate leaders, military and political officials, boxing masters, and wealthy people. Everyone watched the final battle in the field with caution. The battle between the last ten was a showdown at the pinnacle of mankind. More importantly, every battle involved dozens of people. Billions, tens of billions of capital flows, involving huge turmoil in the world's financial markets. The first scene, Zhu Hongzhi, Bai Quan. Just when many people were watching Bai Quanyi, the God of Killing, and Zhu Hongzhi, the old martial arts master, fighting to the death. Unexpectedly, Zhu Hongzhi did not appear, seemingly giving up on the fight. Bai Quanyi stood in the middle of the field, unable to wait for his opponent. He suddenly smiled to himself and walked out of the martial arts competition in tenth place. battle,The battle, which involved 80 million U.S. dollars in prize money and millions of dollars in appearance fees, ended with the two Chinese martial arts masters calmly withdrawing. It can be picked up and put down, it can be ruthless and flexible, it has sharp claws and retractable telescopes. As soon as the claws came out, the world was shaken. When the claws retracted, the figure retreated, and everything was silent. This is the dragon. The first game ended calmly like this, which made the solemn and gelatinous murderous aura in the martial arts conference reduce a lot, and the atmosphere of the entire scene became relaxed. By the time the rankings for the second battle began, many of the current military and political officials, heads of financial groups, wealthy people, etc. were no longer silent. Instead, they were talking easily, whispering, and making noise. The rankings displayed on the big computer screen in the second game were Zhao Xinglong and Tan Wendong. The two young masters came on the stage, but they did not leave the stage like they had in the previous match. Instead, they squared off as soon as they came up, considered each other for a moment, and then got entangled with each other after the bell rang. One of the two used Bajiquan and the other used Baguazhang. They crossed each other. Their fists and feet collided, and their elbows were like flying. Zhao Xinglong¡¯s Bajiquan Black Tiger Three Forms were powerful and he stepped on the ground step by step. The ground made a huge dull sound, as if it was shaking people up. Tan Wendong¡¯s Baguazhang is a light technique of Tang Sect Bagua, moving left and right, like butterflies dancing among flowers, but the palm finger moves are fierce, hitting Zhao Xinglong¡¯s vital parts. It is not a weak point where muscles and bones are connected. It's just the fragile gaps in the joints. The two fought for more than 30 rounds in an instant, with no distinction between top and bottom. Suddenly Zhao Xinglong seized an opportunity and hit the "center flower" with his backhand, smashing through Tan Wendong's middle with a violent shaking sound. Tan Wendong hummed, shook his hands, and used the technique of "forcibly pushing the monument". Smashing back, hitting and colliding with their palms, the huge force shook the muscles and bones of both of them, making a sound like a machine falling apart. Everyone present was frightened. This style of fighting is indeed brutal, giving people the feeling that at any time the two of them will collide and their bodies will be scattered, with their bones and flesh falling to the ground piece by piece. After a punch. Both of them were unstable at the same time. Zhao Xinglong suddenly retreated, a "Dinghai Needle" twisting his body. Tan Wendong, on the other hand, was using the seal technique under his feet, and the soles of his feet were beating violently. Just like the heart, it stabilized instantly. He pounced forward again and used the "Nezha Naohai" in the "Shaolin Housekeeping Boxing" style to attack Zhao Xinglong's lower body with fierce leg movements. Zhao Xinglong connected his legs and kicked and collided with each other. He was unstable again and his center of gravity shifted. He quickly used the "Dinghai Needle" again, but he couldn't stay still. His body shifted two steps again and became slightly scattered. "I didn't expect that you used Nezha to make waves and broke my Dinghai Needle in one go." Zhao Xinglong took a few steps and dodged far away, but stopped making any move and just said to Tan Wen. "I just have a good master. There are still some small flaws in the power of your move." Tan Wendong smiled, "Xinglong, your actual skills are actually better than mine." "No matter what, you won the move. "Zhao Xinglong shook his head, showed a smile, and walked out. His steps were extremely brisk, as if he had put down all the burdens, making people feel relaxed and joyful rising from the depths of his heart. Relaxedly joyful. "Hush" "The second battle is over again. The battle between the unparalleled strong men is getting closer and closer." The Russian Prime Minister was at the front. He saw that another battle had ended, so he looked towards On the stage, Wang Chao, the "Tsar" of the superpower, couldn't bear it anymore and couldn't wait. Three of the top ten masters in the world have left the stage at this time, Zhu Hongzhi, Bai Quanyi, Zhao Xinglong, and after chatting for a few battles, it is the highlight of the No. 1 in the world, the most important thing, the divine battle of this martial arts conference, the best in the world The battle of gods, the confrontation of gods! Everyone expects this battlefield to arrive as soon as possible. However, the computer in the martial arts conference is still ruthless and cold. Perhaps in the entire martial arts conference, this large-screen computer is the only one that does not have any mood swings. The third scene, Huo Ling'er, elegant. "Ling'er, your achievements are limitless, but after all, you still lack the firepower. Moreover, I am not your opponent, and you are not my opponent. Your future opponent will be her!" Flash your name on the big computer screen. At that time, Feng Cai and Huo Ling'er did not end up. Feng Cai just held Huo Ling'er's hand while casting his gaze towards Tang Zichen who had just appeared. "That's it." Huo Ling'er squeezed Feng Cai's soft hand and lowered her eyelids. In the third match, Huo Linger abstained. The fourth scene: Huo Ling'er, Tan Wendong. Tan Wendong hasn¡¯t come to school yet?, he smiled and said to Huo Ling'er: "Senior sister, our battle is over. What's left is their battle to reach the peak. It will take many years for us to reach that point. I will abstain from this game. After that, he stopped participating." In the fourth battle, Tan Wendong abstained. After four games, the outlines of ten to six people from the martial arts conference have been distinguished! Tenth place, Zhu Hongzhi. Ninth place, Bai Quanyi. Eighth place: Zhao Xinglong. Seventh place: Tan Wendong. Sixth place: Huo Linger! These four battles were not intense. They were just leisurely strolls, like dragons hiding their claws. They were so calm and relaxing, as if they were drinking afternoon tea. But everyone present knows that after Huo Ling'er exits, the battle between the last five people will be the final highlight of the martial arts conference! Wang Chao, good leader, Ba Liming, Yan Yuanyi, style. These five top masters. The final battle. here we go. In the fifth battle of the martial arts conference, the storm really began. What is displayed on the big screen is: Yan Yuanyi, elegant! Text Chapter 507 No matter life or death, success or failure! Dao Conference, six to ten people have been determined! But the competition for the final five that really attracted attention has officially begun. The last five are Wang Chao, the god leader, Ba Liming, Yan Yuanyi, and style. These five people are all the best in the world, the gods and saints in the world of martial arts! The pinnacle of human physical strength, the pinnacle of cultivation, the development of the entire human potential, and the ultimate in potential cultivation. ??To what extent can human potential reach? How far can human beings reach through cultivation? The last five peerless experts in this martial arts conference perfectly explained this problem and used their own abilities to give the most perfect explanation. Everyone is looking forward to the final confrontation. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­ However, the two women, Yan Yuanyi and Yan Yuanyi, did not care about the opinions of the people present. They walked off the court at the same time, stared at each other, and suddenly laughed. "I have been practicing martial arts for so many years and have cultivated my body and mind. Now, I finally have no regrets. Only now do I feel that all my experiences are like floating clouds and not worth taking seriously. Only today is the happiest day. Yuan "Yi, I don't care about life or death in this battle, regardless of success or failure, I just want to be happy." , understanding. "No matter life or death, no matter success or failure, I just want happiness!" Two peerless masters. Put together. The entire martial arts conference venue. It seemed to be shaken. It does not shake the ground. But the hearts and minds are shaken. Everyone present. Whether they are military or political officials. Billionaire. Head of the consortium. He is also a master of martial arts. One country leads. All felt. Yan Yuanyi and Fengcai joined hands. A kind of collision between heart and heart. Shock. Put your hands together. separated again. The two of them did not try their best. But a knowing communication. After separation. The two were five meters apart. Stand quietly. Waiting for the martial arts conference bell to ring. "Master, this battle between them is a life and death fight. I'm afraid" Huo Ling'er stood beside Wang Chao. From her perspective. Naturally you can see it. Yan Yuanyi. A duel between the two in style. All external factors have been abandoned. Just as they said. Regardless of life or death. Regardless of success or failure. Just want a happy moment! But the identity of these two people, one is the daughter of a high-ranking military official, and the other is the wife of an important political figure. Both families are in Beijing, and they have met each other without looking up. Now they are risking their lives to fight. From any aspect, it is unnecessary. , the best situation is for two people to try their hand at each other, one party will give in, or it will be a draw, and everyone will be happy. "This moment is their happiest time. No matter life or death, no matter success or failure, no matter what, a happy fight is more important to us than anything else. My fight is coming! The future is a "What does it look like?" Wang Chao said, looking up, he seemed to have seen through the endless void and saw the end of time and the destination of life. At the last moment of the martial arts conference, the final battle, the final confrontation, indeed, nothing is worth paying attention to, and there is no need to worry about anything. Ring, ring, ring¡­ The bell for the start of the martial arts conference finally rang. Style, Yan Yuanyi and the other two nodded slightly, brush! They each took their stance. Feng Cai's fist stance, with her fists like hammers, placed horizontally under her clothes, her steps did not step apart, and she moved forward naturally. This is exactly the "floating hammer posture" in the Three Emperors Cannon Hammer. It seems light and fluttery, but its strength runs through the whole body. , weighing as much as ten thousand kilograms of boulders. But Yan Yuanyi looked solemn and down-to-earth, holding two fingers in front of one hand like a sword, holding a claw with the other hand, and holding it down to protect the vital points of his body. But it is the point-poking hand and grabbing position of chasing the wind. The moment they took this stance, the two of them launched attacks at the same time. Feng Cai¡¯s steps were light and fluttery, like a dragonfly touching water. It was so light that people thought her whole body was weightless, and her body was completely gliding because of the wind. But after this drift, when he arrived in front of Yan Yuanyi, Feng Cai burst out with great force and struck straight into the middle palace, rushing towards Yan Yuanyi's head. ??It¡¯s like a slap on the head. With the force of the blow, even the head of a big rhinoceros will be smashed and the brain will be shattered. Big rocks also have to be broken open at once. Facing this mountain, chopping rocks, and going straight into the middle palace, I beat my brain. Yan Yuanyi did not dodge. Suddenly, he raised his elbow and hit Feng Cai's blow with an "elbow thrust". After bumping their elbows, the two suddenly separated, each taking three steps back. There was only air between the collisions, as if a balloon had been blown up and the airflow was squeezed.There was a loud bang. The two of them were fighting each other at this moment, one at a time and one at a time. The rest of them seemed to be seeing flowers in the fog, only seeing the silhouette of the figure swaying. Only the eyes of an extremely skilled person can see the secrets and clear movements. After this separation, Yan Yuanyi took the lead and used his step-by-step trick of growing lotus. With each step he made a mark, the ground softened like tofu, leaving a mark. With this step, Yan Yuanyi got in front of Fengcai, raised one palm up, and used the heart-piercing palm gesture to hit the heart! With this stab, the airflow on the entire arm was crowded outward, causing the people within three steps of her to have the effect of being squeezed out by the air pressure. In the Wai Gang realm, the shots are powerful and fast, and they can pounce. , can squeeze the airflow around the body for a few steps, making the person's steps unsteady. A miraculous method of squeezing people from a distance. For example, Wang Chao can rush out of a wave of air like a train with the letter "D", and the people on both sides of him are knocked to the ground by the air wave. At this time, the style is as calm as water. Facing Yan Yuanyi¡¯s attack, Heart-piercing Palm, his graceful face did not move at all, and he did not even look at his eyes. He turned sideways and dodged. After dodging, he lowered his eyes and looked down. In her intuition, Yan Yuanyi's real killer move is the "Earth-Covering Seal" below. Sure enough, when Feng Cai sided to dodge the "Heart-Piercing Palm", Yan Yuanyi struck out with a palm seal, which was exactly the "Earth-Covering Seal" that defeated Yue Peng. At this time, Feng Cai is ready. His fingers are open and his palms are raised. When the five fingers move, it is as if the Five Mountains have been transferred to the five fingers. They are extremely heavy, and the sound of blood boiling on the fingers can be clearly heard. This palm is a pressing gesture, the five fingers are like the five mountains, infinitely heavy, and the blood in the hand is boiling, like the waves of the sea. The feeling of pressing down gave Yan Yuanyi an illusion, as if Feng Cai was throwing the Five Mountains into the rough ocean at this moment, calming the ocean. The ultimate move of the Three Emperors Cannon Hammer is "Five Mountains Zhenhai"! With this push, Yan Yuanyi's palm hit him, and the two collided. There was no sound of collision, but the whole ground shook slightly. With a palm pressed down on Yan Yuanyi's hand, Feng Cai's eyes were like daggers. He stretched out his hand and "locked the throat with a golden spear" piercing Yan Yuanyi's throat. Yan Yuanyi pulled out her hand and opened it like an umbrella. It was the "umbrella stand" in Emei's Xiantian Fist. With this hand, the palm opened like a lotus leaf, which just blocked the "golden spear and throat lock". After blocking the attack, Yan Yuanyi did not stop, but moved toward his throat, grabbed Feng Cai's fist, pulled it outwards, pulled his body out, and squeezed inward. ? This grip, pulling from the outside and squeezing from the inside, is the unique capture technique in Emei Xiantian Boxing. The two hands are interlocked, like tearing brocade, to tear the style in half. Faced with such a grappling move, Feng Cai's eyes shrank to only a small black dot in an instant. His body suddenly softened, he swung outwards, freed himself and slipped away. Following Yan Yuanyi's momentum, he used the "Spiritual Eel" move. "Through the sand", he squeezed past Yan Yuanyi's ribs, spun to his back, and punched him in the lower back. Yan Yuanyi twisted his waist, turned around and struck with a palm, catching Feng Cai's blow, and his fists and palms collided again, but this time they directly used strength. When the two touched, they pushed at the same time, as if there were pulleys under their feet, Chi! Mosuo moved backwards, pulling out a long white line on the ground. In this series of fights, both of them used killing moves one after another, but they were all resolved by the other. No one took advantage, no one had the upper hand. In terms of physical consumption, it was hard to tell who was using up more. Breathing The same uniformity, the same calmness of Qi and blood. "It's so refreshing" After Yan Yuanyi separated, he did not continue to pounce, but took a deep breath and sighed deeply with satisfaction. "Yeah" Feng Cai hid his fists under his ribs, bent his elbows slightly, took a step forward, punched, opened his claws halfway, covered Yan Yuanyi with his five fingers, and with a twist, he dug straight down, At the moment of picking, my abdomen made a buzzing sound, like scales. Faced with Feng Cai's claw, Yan Yuanyi knew that the other party had used the skill of the three emperors' cannons to hammer the claws. She took a breath, and a white line like an arrow pierced out. In this breath, she stepped forward Six steps, these six steps are not continuous steps, but one step and one break. The body shape is not coherent, moving left and right, but balanced left and right. These six steps of walking, in a flash, with pauses in between, actually formed a wonderful body and leg technique. He just avoided the sharp edge of Feng Cai's claws, and at the same time grabbed the opening of Feng Cai's claws, punched out with a short punch, hit it, and sprinted to the armpit. "Kun Liu Du!" As soon as Feng Cai's claws came out, he saw Yan Yuanyi's six steps, and his heart was filled with excitement.He was alert, and the opponent's footwork seemed to come at his fingertips, without any moves, but the breaking point of the force had already coincided with the innate eight trigrams, such as the six sections of the Kun hexagram, which was extremely magical. As soon as he was alert in his heart, Feng Cai did not have the slightest panic, nor did he have any fluctuations in victory or defeat, life and death. Instead, in an instant, his spirit, will, energy, blood, and spiritual sense expanded and merged without limit, and the whole person's soul extended infinitely. Going out, it seems to have touched the edge of the universe, the end of time. In an instant, Fengcai seemed to feel Wang Chao's heart and mind and touch Wang Chao's realm. Bend one elbow naturally, clamp the armpit, and turn it outward! boom! Elbow and fist collision. The blood of the two people was floating, and their eyes opened suddenly. Each of them saw their own clear shadow in the other's pupils. During this collision, the two people suddenly took action again, attacking each other's vital points at the same time! Win or lose! It will be separated at this moment! Text Chapter 508 The Eternal Picture The Romance of Dragon and Snake Chapter 508: The Eternal Picture Not Good! " Huo Ling'er saw Yan Yuanyi. The elegant fight came to the last moment. They each used their killers to attack each other. This was no small matter. Both of them were peerless masters. And they had already reached the level of strength. Especially in this fight. . Everyone is fighting each other. Gradually, their energy and physical strength reach their peak. Absolutely shocking! No matter life or death, these two talented women are at the top of their game. In pursuit of a higher realm, he climbed to the top at the cost of his life. Suddenly, Feng Cai touched Wang Chao's realm with a magical elbow. After that, the two of them struck. Attack! Yan Yuanyi¡¯s eyes were full of energy, and her face was shining with a divine light. Step forward, lower your shoulders, keep your hips tight, and hold your right hand up with one hand. Smooth. Quick. This move is like a dragon and a snake, attacking directly from the middle. The charm of the combined attack is there. But it is not a dragon-snake combined attack. Poof! The air in the middle was punched straight through. Cutting open. Such a scene is like a sharp "air knife" striking out of the hand. It is not such a terrifying scene. The ultimate strength and speed can never cause such an effect. Yan Yuanyi's punch has the power to break the void, but the corners of Feng Cai's face are slightly raised. It's like a naughty child. His favorite step is to move forward and hold his hands together, which is also the most powerful posture of the Three Emperors Cannon. ". This "thump with cupped hands" was also a frontal strike. A "thump with cupped hands" was also hit by the sharp "air knife". The air flow on the hammer vibrated and exploded. It seemed that the air in the entire field was blown away. It was as if it was going to explode. Everyone in the room felt the explosive force between Feng Cai's pair of blows. Everyone felt the subtle vibrations in the air and deduce it sensitively. The air was so shocked that Feng Cai used all his strength to hit the vital points of both sides. Fight directly in the middle line. Attack on the center line. Battle in the middle! this moment! Two proud daughters of heaven. A soaring expression. The joyful look of a child. These two looks. It gives people a kind of return to nature and innocence, removing all mechanical constraints. The feeling of freeing your soul. These two expressions are related to the fight between life and death. Simply out of place. But Yan Yuanyi. Two beautiful and graceful women. Now they are using the strongest possible means. Maximum power. The most ferocious will. Send a killing blow to the opponent. This lens. It instantly became an eternal picture. Years later. This is a mirror. was drawn. It has become a masterpiece that is unparalleled in the world. At this moment. Everyone present saw the battle clearly. They couldn't help but close their eyes. I want to see this picture. Always freeze it in your mind. at the same time. I don¡¯t want to see the scene behind this picture. Because everyone knows it. The scene after this picture. There must be blood and flesh flying everywhere. ??Two top players. Give it your all. As fast as lightning. No one can stop it. There is no one to rescue him. Being present. Among the top masters who can see clearly. There was only Wang Chao. Always keep your eyes open. Two eyes. \'Don't look at Yan Yuanyi and Fengcai. In the eyes. His expression sparkled. It seemed that all his energy and energy had been condensed into a ball. It seems to be emitted from the gaze. It seems like a thousand years have passed. It seemed like only a second had passed. Style and Yan Yuanyi¡¯s slaps collide! Boom! The wholeAmong them. They all trembled slightly | on the face. There are big and small potholes. There are also numerous traces of cracks. unexpected. There was no bloody scene between the two of them. But after the two hands collided. Holding each other tightly. The two looked at each other and smiled. They all looked at Wang Chao in the stands. The six eyes are facing each other. Meaning of everything. Discourse. It's all in eye contact. Know it in your heart. "My fight is over. Let's go." Fengcai let go. All the bones in the body immediately made an explosion sound. His face turned pale. Yan Yuanyi and Fengcai are exactly the same. The two were in the final collision. Although they all felt Wang Chao's gaze. Communicate with each other mentally and spiritually. At the same time, he restrained his murderous intention. But huge power. Still, both women suffered losses. Bone damage. It¡¯s just these injuries. Serious though. But for the strong vitality of the two women. But it will be fixed soon. Take good care of yourself, especially the two women during this fight. He reached his peak state of mind and body. Progress step by step. Finally broke through the last barrier. Arrived at Breaking the Void. See God¡¯s indestructible steps! Martial arts conference. Take it step by step. No matter the style. Still Yan Yi. Spirit. temperament. strength. They are all sharpened step by step. climb. The two of them were originally masters of Gang Jin. Experienced so many things. Above the fight of life and death. Stand firm. this moment. It finally happened. Reached the pinnacle of martial arts. "Master. They finally got a glimpse of the peak of boxing skills! I'm so envious." Looking at the style. After Yan Yuanyi separated. Huo Ling'er said to Wang Chao enviously. "Having a glimpse of one thing. Whether or not you practice is another matter. In fact, in this martial arts conference, from the beginning to now, everyone is making breakthroughs. Although so many people have died, the breakthroughs have been made. There are more people in the world. From this martial arts conference, I don¡¯t know how many people will understand it after three years. What about martial arts practitioners in every corner of the world? How many masters will there be in the world? Wang Chao's eyes. Looking into the distance. It didn¡¯t fall on anyone. Nor did it fall on anything. It gives people the feeling of seeing through the past and the future. "Yes! The road is still long. Don't worry about it. Just keep walking." Huo Ling'er murmured. At this moment. After the separation, he walked out of the scene in style. Walk straight onto the stage. Arriving at Wang Chao's side. "Feng Cai. You finally got a glimpse of the peak of martial arts. But the road is still really long. Very long" Wang Chao looked at Feng Cai. smiling. "Wang Chao. Without you, without this martial arts conference, I would never be able to glimpse the peak of boxing skills, nor could I glimpse the realm of breaking the void and seeing the indestructibility of gods. It turns out that this realm. That's the feeling. I won't watch it again. You will be the best in the world. It¡¯s the same now. It¡¯s the same in the future. At this moment, I finally feel your strength.¡± Staring at Wang Chao. Smiling softly. Subsequently. Turn around and leave. Yan Yuanyi did not come onto the stage. He didn't talk to Wang Chao either. She just stood in the middle of the field. He took a deep look at Wang Chao. A sudden smile. Didn't say a word. Light steps. From among the gymnasium fields. Walk lightly. As floating as a cloud. Wang Chao watched her back. I know Yan Yuanyi at this moment. I have also let go of all grudges. Wholeheartedly feel the joy of catching a glimpse of the peak of martial arts. Everything everything. It doesn't matter anymore. Including the final battle of the martial arts tournament. Even Wang Chao himself. but. This is exactly what Wang Chao wants to see. Wang Chao¡¯s whole body moved slightly. The whole station. It also seemed to follow his movements. Shaking slightly. The ultimate master present. There is a kind of heaven. They all felt like they were shaking due to Wang Chao's shaking. certainly. Some people who don't have any weapons. But I don't feel this situation. Only the top masters. Only then can you feel that the king is like a giant god in the sky. Fu fell asleep. Finally woke up. The creation of the world began. This is purely a spiritual sensitivity. The sensitivity comes from the refined spirit. Experts all have this sensitivity. Martial arts conference. In the end, only three people were left. Wang Chao is about to take action! This??is a martial arts conference. The eyes of millions of people. The final finale of tens of billions of capital flows. The decisive moment. "This is the best. This is good" Liao Junhua saw the last moment of the fight between Fengcai and Yan Yuanyi. Hold hands together. separate. Finally they left. His whole body seemed to have experienced a life and death battle. There is a paralyzing feeling throughout the body. He is also a master of energy transformation. Strong physical strength. But the confrontation between Fengcai and Yan Yuanyi. The impact on him was really great. If two women fight. Something really happened. I'm afraid of Beijing's power. It will offend him. his future. It can be said that there is no light from now on. but now. The two women left safely. Liao Junhua feels in his own life. The biggest threshold. Already passed. The future is bright. Text Chapter 509 Tang Zichen versus Ba Liming! Chapter 509 of The Romance of Dragon and Snake: Tang Zichen versus Ba Liming. ( , at the Dao Conference. The battle between the two top female masters, Yan Yuanyi and Feng Cai, ended in an undefeated outcome. This made people pay attention to the many world handicaps in this martial arts conference. The bets and so on were all in chaos. The organizing committee of the Martial Arts Conference is also very worried about the ranking. The organizing committee of the Martial Arts Conference is a small group of people from the World Hongmen Federation and the Chinese Sports Commission. . And a luxurious lineup composed of some big guys from the Military Commission. After some quarrels among the big guys from the European Union, the decision was made by the big guys from China. The result is a tie. This is naturally the most ideal result for him. At the same time, his political career is over. A step has been taken. But these results are no longer important to Cai He and Yan Yuanyi. It doesn't matter whether they are ranked fifth in the world. It's just a false name. After a lot of ups and downs in the martial arts competition, these two women have reached the peak of martial arts. The body can see the highest state of martial arts. What else is worth pursuing? . In other words, after entering this realm, Yan Yuanyi can maintain his youth for at least another half century. This is also the pursuit of piety in martial arts. On the way to the pursuit of martial arts, you have a will that is stronger than a rock, and you have incomparable perseverance. When you reach the highest level, you will be rewarded with millions. The rich man is also the head of a country. There is no way to restore the lost life. Only martial arts has the ability to stop youth. This is what generations of martial arts seekers have been seeking. After the results of Yan Yuanyi and Fengcai came out, it caused a commotion among all the forces in the world who paid attention to this martial arts conference. They all focused on the final three masters' duel. After determining the positions of the five masters in the world, only the god-like figure Wang Chao and Feng Cai were left. The battle between the three strongest men in the world. Among the 7 to 8 billion people in the world, who is the best warrior in the world? While watching this moment come. Lots and lots of power. Data is also being collected. Analyze how many people are needed. To kill or capture alive. Such a strong man. "I have lived for so many years. This is the first time I feel so excited." Xiaobao's grandfather is a central boss. At this time, he was no longer sitting in the secret VIP room. But for the first time, he was protected by many plainclothes special forces experts. He came to the front desk with several other big guys. Watch the final battle. "In the 1980s, the country promoted fitness skills and developed martial arts training. As a result, a large number of ghosts and monsters emerged. Some so-called martial artists also boasted about the darkness. As a result, there were not many decent masters. This. It really opened my eyes." Sitting next to Grandpa Xiaobao. He is also wearing a blue tunic suit. An old man wearing gold-rimmed glasses. While talking. Seems mundane. But he naturally has the aura to guide the country. "Yeah. These people all have real kung fu." Another old man in a suit said: "Xiao Liao. But these people all have real boxing and kicking skills. Their movements are fast. I don't know if Wang Chao can physically do it. Can it block the penetration of bullets? "Of course it can't block the penetration of bullets." He bowed quickly. I was still very happy. This is a martial arts conference. He actually received the attention of so many big shots. "But bullets can't hit him. Even if you're an ace hitter, there's no point in aiming at him." These big guys. A person who is always busy with everything. I actually found the time this time. Come and pay attention to this martial arts conference. Even more attention was paid to him. He knew it in his heart. Just be afraid of your own files. Research has already begun.   "Yes. Last time in the compound, the guard shot the bird with a gun. As a result, the fairy uncle hugged me and even caught me in his hand." Xiaobao said in a buzzing voice. "What's going on?" asked the old man with gold-rimmed eyes. "It's the Zhongnanhai guard. He's nicknamed the Gunslinger." Liao Junhua also heard Su Xiaoyue talk about the time Wang Chao held Xiaobao and caught sparrows. "Is this young man so good?" Several big guys heard Liao Hua talking about Wang Chao's ability to shoot at a super sharpshooter. Catch the sparrow first. There was obvious disbelief in their eyes. "Grandpa x. Grandpa s. Xiaobao was held by the fairy uncle. Xiaobao can't lie." Xiaobao looked at the disbelieving expressions of several old men. He shook his head quickly. Distinguish violently. "I heard that there are institutions in Europe and the United States that specialize in studying this young man Wang Chao. It is also classified as superpowers and alien research." A big man wearing the rank of general said. "Isn't it time for us to set up an institution like this?" "The country has policies. We didn't study any superpowers for a while in the 1900s. In the end, all those who played magic were taken away? Besides, they all He is a martial arts practitioner. He is stronger, can run faster, and can fight better. In fact, it is within the scope of normal people." The old man wearing gold-rimmed glasses rejected the suggestion. Liao Junhua listened to these words. I also silently figured it out in my heart. Of course, the country does not follow the example of some institutions in Europe and the United States that study superpowers. Otherwise, open this port. What kind of thief can swallow fire and perform magic tricks to "separate objects"? They all pretend to be qigong research institutions, cheat money and funds, and become masters of "supernatural powers". It was a mess. The impact is extremely bad. "Master. I just heard from some big guys talking about setting up some kind of research institution. I thought they wanted to use you as a guinea pig for research?" Huo Ling'er is far away. The ears move. Listen to all the conversations of these big guys. "Research is of no use to our martial arts masters. It cannot be copied at all. It is not easy for martial arts to enter the dark energy. Let alone the transformation energy. Danjin. China does not engage in superpower research. These big guys have very clear thinking. It's considered wise. If you really want to learn from the qigong masters of the 1900s, you'll be in trouble. Special powers. If you want the country to study you, people won¡¯t believe you.¡± Wang Chao smiled. He talked to Huo Ling'er in a relaxed and cheerful manner. He didn't seem to care about the upcoming confrontation at all. at this time. worldwide. The forces that watch the broadcast of martial arts conferences through various channels. consortium. The next casino. Large handicap. All the focus is on these "three great masters in the world". at this time. On the big computer screen of the Taoist Congress. The blood-red name flickered softly. The entire martial arts conference. Already the final head. The remaining names on the big computer screen. There are only three. so. These three names flashed slowly. Every flash. They all attracted tens of thousands of people in the audience. Tens of millions of people. The hearts of hundreds of millions of people. Or rather it is. Tens of billions. The capital flow problem is tens of billions. finally. The name flashed on the big computer screen. The words of two people appeared. Wang Chao. Balimin. "Oh" At the scene. Many people let out a long sigh. The computer flickered just now. It all made their minds tense. Now the names of both parties have finally been determined. "I wonder if the king can win this game effectively? If he is injured. Or physically damaged. In the next game, he will deal with the god leader. Will there be any problems?" This is the thought among many people. You need to know the remaining three major hands. anyone. They are all almost invincible. The last one chosen. It is undoubtedly a huge advantage. Because it¡¯s the penultimate game. There is a lose-lose possibility. In case Wang Chao and Ba Liming. If everyone loses, the god leader is the best in the world. Carrying an extremely strong majesty. Rule the world. But there are many big guys present. Head of the consortium. They are all spectators. Anyway, they are not the ones competing. Now they are all looking forward to Balimin. There is also Wang Chao¡¯s life and death battle. Ba Liming stepped down step by step. Standing firmly and hugely. open. But in the central arena where tens of thousands of people watched. Balimin¡¯s eyes. And is expected to go to Wang Chao. Instead, he looked at a corner of the gymnasium. The inconspicuous Tang Zichen. at the same time. god leader. Wang Chao and two others. They all seem to have a tacit understanding. Looking at?Purple dust. In the eyes of thousands of people who were extremely surprised. Wang Chao did not leave. Instead, Tang Zichen followed people step by step. Walked off the field. at this time. next to the field. They are all covered with guard masters and the wall is strictly forbidden for anyone to enter. It is also strictly forbidden for the masters in the venue to compete. Hurt people outside. But when Tang Zichen walked down step by step. No one stopped him. Let her enter the scene smoothly. in other words. These human walls of guards also had to stop Tang Zichen when he left the field. But the eyes are the same. The fragrant wind swept over people and they arrived in the middle of the scene. "I have fought against Wang Chao and Chang Mei. We have also lost to both of them one after another. Among the top masters in the world, you are the only one who has never fought against each other. Let them give up the last battle to Wang Chao. I learned kung fu from you. I also want to see how powerful your boxing skills are," said Ba Li as he walked down. "This is natural." Tang Zichen looked at Ba Liming. Then he looked at Wang Chao and God leader in the stands. Weiwei has already fought against both of them. There is no need to fight. But fight me. Fight them. It's all the same. " "Your boxing skills. Unfathomable. Nature is one of the objects of challenge. Before. I just want to challenge you. It's a pity that Wang Chao's relationship is there. Let's take a look. Your way to the city. What a state it is. "Ba Li naturally knows. How profound is the boxing technique of Tang Zichen, the leader of Tang Dynasty? He already vaguely knows the final stage of this martial arts conference. Tang Zichen will definitely come out at the last moment. This is not a guess. After reaching the peak of martial arts, there was a sudden commotion among the guards as Tang Zichen entered the scene. I didn't sign up at all. Entering the venue of the martial arts competition suddenly was like breaking all the rules. It was simply too unusual for someone to enter at such a critical moment. No one dares to stop Tang Zichen at this juncture. The fool knows that if something happens, he will ask his superiors. This seems a bit messy. She suddenly entered martial arts. Then everything is in chaos. How will the ranking be determined in the future? This involves many aspects. Breaking the rules. "Huo Ling'er saw Chen Chen suddenly enter the room. Her lips moved. "We are the rules. "Wang Chao said six words. "Yes. At this time. What kind of martial arts conference. What people think. Nothing is important anymore. For Wang Chao. Tang Zichen. God leader. Ba Liming. Fight to decide the outcome. That's what matters. After a while, the entire staff returned to their respective positions. At this time, the bell of the martial arts conference rang on time. I will leave. "Hearing the ringing of the bell. Tang Zichen said. "I'm afraid it will be difficult for you to leave. Ba Ming said: "This time I will fight for my life." Although your martial arts are advanced. Not after fighting with me. The certainty of leaving safely. " "Life is at stake. This is natural. If your life is at stake. That fight. It has no meaning anymore. I hope you don't die in my hands. " Tang Ziran said. "At this time, all friendships and relationships have naturally turned into smoke. Two top masters are fighting for their lives. This is a very normal relationship. Even Wang Chao, the god leader in the stands, is not. If you feel any surprise, ¡°Let¡¯s do it. "Ba Liming clenched his fists. His whole body was naturally shaken. Then he let out a roar. First there was a roar of a tiger. Then there was an endless roar. The two great horizontal kung fu practitioners of Wudang Taihe Sect. "Tiger "Whispering golden bell" and "dragon iron shirt". Clouds follow the dragon. Wind follows the tiger. When Ba Liming roared, a huge sound wave shook. It seemed to have triggered a whirlwind in the entire huge gymnasium. Everyone present felt the roar of the tiger, and people with heart diseases suddenly fainted. . The long roar lasted for half a minute.During this half minute, many people heard the ringing sound. My eyes were irritated and blurred. It was as if the surroundings were cloudy and foggy, making it difficult to see clearly. "Is this sound really coming from a human being?" Several big guys present heard the tiger's roar first. They all felt confused for no reason. Covering his heart. Then I heard the harsh roar. My vision became blurry. Can't see clearly. Next to him, Liao Junhua seemed to have made preparations and quickly asked several guards to bring wet and hot towels to cover the ears of several big bosses. The eyes are several skilled guard masseurs. Massage the hearts of some big guys. Soothes blood. Until the sound stops. Only then did these big guys recover. Look at each other. between us. They all saw the shock in each other's eyes. "The roar of tigers and dragons just came out of Ba Liming's mouth. The shock almost made them faint. Although the bodies of these big guys are well maintained, they are old after all. Too much work. How can I withstand this roar of tigers and dragons? not to mention. Ba Liming's roaring golden bell. Long Lin and Iron Cloth Shirt are two great players who practice kung fu. It is with the help of the air flow. Rub the throat. Shock the blood. Spread throughout the body. Since it's a warm-up. Luck. It is also a kind of skill to attack the enemy. Especially when you reach a state like Ba Liming. The sound is extremely powerful. The person standing in front of you. Enough to do it in one go. The other party was so shocked that his eardrum ruptured. The blood beats faster. Death from ruptured heart. even if. I was shocked by this. Also the Qi and blood should be deficient. The strength cannot be raised. one person. Suddenly frightened. They all have unstable Qi and blood. Heartbeat. A black-brained moment. This kind of moment. It's enough to kill a master on the spot. The Howling Golden Bell. Dragon iron cloth shirt. All have published books. Wudang Taihemen Kung Fu. Everyone is interested. You can take a look. But if you have to practice. Be sure to find a teacher who knows how to do it. And it depends on the teacher practicing for a period of time. Until you are sure nothing will go wrong. Practice again. certainly. Just read the book and don¡¯t practice. It¡¯s also good to have a little more knowledge. I have never practiced this kind of kung fu. I have never met a teacher. (*^__^*). } The tiger roared for half a minute. Tang Zichen was only more than ten meters away from Ba Liming. There was no action. It seemed that he was waiting for Baliming to finish transporting the blood. The momentum is at its highest. Tang Zichen¡¯s clothes were in Baliming when the tiger roared and the dragon roared. Flowing violently backwards. Like a flag in a strong wind. Hunting sound. This scene. It fully shows the sound of Balimin exhaling. The breath is huge. Such lung capacity has simply exceeded human limits. Some experts present even doubted it. If he stood in front of Ba Liming. Will he be exhaled by this moment? Being run away? When Ba Liming was practicing Qigong on the beach of Nanyang. Use the Wudang Golden Toad Sect's "Diao Toad Jin" and "Big Toad Qi" to inhale and exhale. A short while. It can make the waves roll away. It can be seen that the amount of breath is huge. And after the battle with the God leader in Heyuan. The injury is healed. Ba Liming's martial arts cultivation has taken a further step. The aura is huge now. More violent. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Echoed throughout the huge field. After the growth is completed. Ba Liming's body and clothes seemed to be loose. The whole person has become a bit taller. Today he is wearing a large black coat. Cloth buttons. He was dressed like an old martial artist. At this time, the muscles of the whole body are supported. Every **. It seems that there are many strong pythons placed inside the clothes. This luck supports the body. His feet moved. Ten meters away. It's like moving instantly. He immediately arrived in front of Tang Zichen with a "dragon-shaped hip step". One palm curved into a claw. Like a gibbon grabbing Tang Zichen's white neck. It seemed that Tang Zichen's neck was about to be broken at this moment. Balimin¡¯s thick palms. All muscles - snake-like arms. Leave no doubt. Not to mention a person's neck, even a cement pole can be broken in one go. ?This is indeed the case. Ba Liming's "longitudinal ape arm" and "tiger" in this move. It's enough to break a cement pole. A human neck is no more fragile than a toothpick. This move is so powerful. Combined with the roar of the tiger and the dragon before, it was as unstoppable as a train crashing. Even if you are a master of Danjin. He couldn't stop this move between lightning and flint. Tang Zichen did not dodge or avoid such a fierce move. Pivot your feet downward. A twist of the wrist. Palms extended outward. Like grinding. Draw a small arc. He pushed it onto the forearm that Ba Liming grabbed. The gossip palm is a "medium potential palm". Buzz buzz buzz buzz. Tang Zichen made a flat push. A strong whirling sound is emitted from the slight rotation of the palm. It's like a giant electric grinder. Listen to this voice. I felt it in this palm?Down. Everything has to be ground. Crush into powder. boom. Ba Liming was in a hurry. When Tang Zichen encountered the flat palm, he couldn't twist it off. Completely blocked. He couldn't help but raise his forearms. Hit with a knife. With the momentum of "mountain-breaking ax". He took the palm forcefully. Between the drama. Li Ming's sleeves were instantly worn into pieces. Tiny rags. Flying in the air. "It's just the skin on his arms." But it's not broken at all. Between hard fights. Autumn colors are equally divided. After a hard fight. Baliming didn't stay either. The other hand turned over one after another. Suddenly three punches. Three stabs at the top, middle and bottom. Like a bayonet. Large cone. "Taking" Tang Zichen's forehead. chest. lower abdomen. "Tiger Demon Cross Neck" captures the hand with "Three Ape Stabs". But he turned his sword into a fist. The swordsmanship of Wudang Jiugong Sect. Tang Zichen moved lightly. The technique turns to flash. The "golden snake coiling willow" in Baguazhang. Pick up. Center swing. push down. Three hands in a row. He instantly resisted Baliming's attack again. at the same time. After Tang Zichen blocked the attack. The other hand is like a dragon-shaped claw. Press quickly and come out. The five fingers are like hooks. Nails stand erect. stamp. Grasp the situation. It reached under Ba Liming's armpit. This move is a dragon-shaped probing and grabbing move. Combined with golden snake and willow. It is a change in the combined attack of dragon and snake. Tang Zichen displayed this martial arts. Obviously no reservations. Ba Liming¡¯s boxing skills. Reach the pinnacle. Get to the top. Tang Zichen couldn't tolerate any soft hands at all. Even my heart hesitated a little. All will die under the opponent's fierce boxing skills. "Huh?" Ba Liming was at this moment. I feel the nest is in danger. A muffled groan came from the nasal cavity. It was like a thunder explosion. Hit bang. It frightened the hearts of everyone present. at the same time. His ribs shook. Press both elbows down. The armpits are protected in one go. The two elbows press together to protect the armpits. It was as if a pair of big arms were born out of thin air. at the same time. His body does not retreat but advances. Shake slightly. Rush forward violently. Directly to the body. Collided into Tang Zichen's body. And during this collision. Li Ming punched forward. steaming. It seemed like a decisive blow. "It's like beating and shaking its wings? It's actually integrated into the back-wrapped fist?" Tang Zichen's heart flashed. Ba Liming this time. But he knows all the kung fu. The wings swayed. While protecting the nest. Like a roc spreading its wings. Set the pace. Between rush and captivity. Thump method slams. It is in line with the mantra of "beating the beast and shaking its wings". This time we have to deal with the combination of dragon and snake. Baliming is like a roc catching a dragon. Kill the snake. The play is exquisite. The artistic conception even overshadowed Tang Zichen. Tang Zichen's heart flashed. Shake left and right. The middle part is rolled up with a palm. It turned out to be the highest state of Bagua Rouzhang. The beef tongue rolls with grass strength. But the moves are "catching obstacles and filling in gaps". Roar. Ba Liming¡¯s fatal collision. Tang Zichen was caught in a vicious blow. Seems to be stuck in a quagmire. But he didn't panic. And roared violently. Sound waves vibrate. The air around him. Ripples can be vaguely seen. There are many people shouting. Almost fell off the chair. The roar was really too loud. So big that the air turned into water. There were ripples. Several big guys are prepared. The master guard put on a protective earmuff. Although so. Several big bosses still felt shocked. The chair rattled. It was as if it was about to be shaken. There was a faint smell of urine in the air of the entire gymnasium. Apparently there are some big guys who don't know how to do martial arts. summit. Frightened by the roar, he panicked and peed his pants. Even though they are not ordinary people. But in the face of inhuman power. Panic is still inevitable. Ba Liming yelled. He raised his elbows sharply. He actually gave up his weakness and hit Tang Zichen's head violently from both sides. At this moment, Ba Liming's entire shape really turned into a roc. Flap your wings. I want to wrap Tang Zichen in the middle and beat him to death. Yue Peng¡¯s Dapeng King Fist. At this time in front of Ba Liming. Just like a weak and naive child. Although Ba Liming does not use the Dapeng King Fist. It is the back-elbow method. But ten thousand fists are connected. The law is unified. In the elbow method. Saw the Dapeng King Fist. The shadow of Yue style Sanshou is not unusual either. "This is the peak of my playing style. Even if I am present, I can only use this style of play." Wang Chao saw Ba Liming's action. Thoughts flashed through my mind. Tang Zichen's defense line was broken in an instant. With this blow, Ba Liming gave up his nest. rib. It¡¯s true that both sides suffer. The best way to gain the upper hand. This strong means. It's just easy to pick up. This "King of Martial Arts" shows his extraordinary craftsmanship.Martial arts fighting style. A stroke of genius. There was no movement on Tang Zichen's face. Even while the body is shaking. His hair was not messed up in the slightest due to the strong wind and sound wave that Ba Liming yelled just now. But she still backed away. Put your feet together. The body had already retreated more than twenty meters. When she retreated. The location of the spring on the soles of the feet**. Suddenly energetic. Hold on to both feet. Retract. The body is bent. Keep your breath in front of your chest. Back pull tab. The heaven between the eyebrows and the forehead. It seemed that the whole place suddenly became bright and energetic. The springs on the soles of the feet cooperate. The same force of heaven. It creates a magical pace effect. It's more subtle than teleportation that shrinks to an inch. "What kind of footwork is this? It's more mysterious than growing a lotus step by step?" Ba Liming's heart moved. But it doesn't stop. The moment Tang Zichen retreated. He knew that he had just gained a slight advantage. Ba Liming stepped hard. Make your whole body strong. Follow Tang Zichen's moving body. A "random shooting of arrows" broke out. Rumble. Chichi. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Instant. The wind of fists filled the sky. Boxing shadow. And the long, sharp sound of a car whistle that tears the air. There was also the sound of explosions blasting through the air. The center of the stadium. It seemed like a building with dozens of floors was blasted in an instant. "Now Tang Zichen is afraid of danger." Seeing such power. Huo Linger glanced at Wang Chao. Found Wang Chao's face. There is no fluctuation at all. The shadow of fists fills the sky. Violent wind. Amidst the long tearing sound. After Tang Zichen's figure flashed a few times. Avoid boxing. suddenly. Stand with the "Wuji Stake". It consumes almost no time. She slumped down. The infinite becomes the infinite. Dodged two punches. A hug with both hands. Circle upward. Youji became Tai Chi. Two more punches were resolved. After the "Tai Chi pile". Tang Chen held his palm horizontally. The ribs are like boards. Chest sucked. The whole body was shocked. Three consecutive hits. Palm-to-palm connection. It's like Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal. The fist wind exploded in front of him. He withstood three more punches from Ba Liming. This is the "three consecutive rounds" of Bagua. After three palms exploded. Tang Zichen's feet flashed six times. Six broken footprints appeared on the surface at the same time. It seems to be the "Kun Liu Break" move that Yan Yuanyi finally figured out to deal with Feng Cai. After this move "Kun Liu Duan" was performed, Tang Zichen bowed his body and turned around again. His palms were spitting out like artillery. It was the cannon beating that turned into palms. This move of hers. The wind in the palm was fierce, but her body was as open-minded as a valley. This move. It was like a fist. Cannon. The body is like a virtual valley. It is the "Li Zhongxu" in the Baguazhang hexagram. He also received Ba Liming's "Random Arrow Strike". He could hit hundreds of punches at once, just like an army of crossbows. He couldn't breathe, and was finally beaten to death by the fists. But Tang Zichen suddenly used all his punches to "Li Zhongxu". Chen's body is like water. The two snakes are wrapped around the tree. After the "Kan is full", the whole body is shaken by thunder and the left and right palms are lifted up. It is exactly like "\'|", and it is like a mountain cover. It is like using a knife to cut off the water. The body twists and turns like the wind. The eight limbs of the body rotate like the air flow, and the eight elements of Bagua Zhang are "Qian Sanlian" and "Kun Liu Duan". "Zhongxu", "Kanzhongman", "Zhenyang", "Gen covering the bowl", "Dui Shangqian" and "Xunxia broken" were all performed in a few breaths by Tang Zichen. The footprints on the face were actually surrounding Ba Li Ming. A clear circle of Bagua lines is formed, which is indelible. The artistic conception of Xu Hedao. Tang Zichen's palm hit Ba Ming's fist, and the dust and traces on his face were shattered. A strong blast of air blew out, and the tall man's forehead actually became slightly sweaty. meters away. It¡¯s like I haven¡¯t moved my hands just now. ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing boxing for a lifetime. Today I learned what Tai Chi is. Gossip. God'sshape. The meaning of boxing. "Ba Liming suddenly said: "Your Baguazhang. It has reached the state of refining the void and combining the Tao. Tangmen Bagua Tangmen Bagua. It is indeed the best in the world. I lost. " "If you hadn't suffered an old injury. Not healed yet. I can't beat you. "Tang Zichen shook his head and said. "Your boxing skills are better than mine. Even if there is no minor damage. It's useless. The most sincere way. The most sincere way. I really want to see it. A life and death showdown with Wang Chao. What does it look like? such a pity. I will never see it again in my life. Between the world. No one can see it." Ba Liming suddenly let out a long sigh. There was an indescribable smell in his voice. After sighing, he turned and walked away. As he walked, he said: "The way of sincerity. , can be known in advance. When a country is about to prosper, there must be Zhen; when a country is about to fall, there must be monsters. See the turtle, all four parts moving. When misfortunes or fortunes are about to come, you must predict them if you are good; if you are not good, you must predict them. Therefore, he is as sincere as a god." In the midst of excitement, Ba Liming walked out of the field without even turning his head. His eyes disappeared. It seemed that this martial arts conference, a showdown between the world's masters, was not worth his nostalgia. "Uncle Ba Where to go? " Huo Ling'er looked at Ba Liming's back. Her heart was shaken. She bawled and said something. "His fight is over. Martial arts conference. There is nothing left for him to miss. Of course I want to go back. "Wang Chao smiled. His body moved slightly. He put his hands flat and held the chair. At this moment, Huo Ling'er suddenly had a feeling. It felt like her master Wang Chao had become the center of the world. The center of the universe. There was a kind of feeling. It's indescribable. Because at this moment, everyone's attention is focused on him. I am very satisfied with the final chapter. . Ask for Yangshen¡¯s monthly ticket. (*^__^*). Chapter 510 The road ahead! {season finale} In the final battle between the three masters of the Taoist Conference, Tang Zichen finally defeated Ba Liming through a horizontal attack, causing the "King of Martial Arts" to drift away. Such a situation can be said to be completely unexpected by most people. However, this battle allowed those in the world who paid attention to this martial arts conference to truly understand what kind of person Tang Zichen was, the leader behind the behemoth Tang Sect. The World Tang Sect, an overseas Chinese organization, has always been a very mysterious organization, and Tang Zichen, the leader, has always been hidden behind it. In recent years, Wang Chao has risen to great brilliance, and even the American General Ssangyong, Wo The two masters Duntang Lianxi and Morgan Tang Suiyun died in his hands. It completely covered up any information about Tang Zichen, blocking this mysterious woman behind her back. But now, Tang Zichen's method of defeating Ba Liming has made everyone who has evil intentions towards the Tang Sect feel terrified. In modern times, ordinary martial arts masters are not looked down upon by some powerful people. No matter how good their martial arts skills are, they are still afraid of pistols. But the truly powerful, especially people like Tang Zichen and Wang Chao, are masters of assassination themselves. It can be said that if they plan to kill a person, he will die unless he goes to space and never comes down. It can be said that Tang Zichen's sudden appearance showed powerful means and peerless force. It gave many forces a heavy blow. Having martial arts is not scary, but having martial arts, money, and power is scary. After defeating Ba Liming, Tang Zichen quietly walked up to the stands, came to Wang Chao's side, and sat down, her face as usual, as if the earth-shattering battle she had just experienced had no impact on her. "After the last battle, I hope you can calm down." After Tang Zichen sat next to Wang Chao, he smiled and spoke. But Huo Ling'er pursed her lips and walked away. "It should be okay. After the fight, we have to hold a wedding." This is the thing that Wang Chao has always been thinking about. Now he is the best in the world, but as he speaks, he is still the same person who was there back then. In the park, look at Tang Zichen's young mind as he practices martial arts. Years passed by, and in a blink of an eye, it had been ten years since that time, but Wang Chao never changed. "This is Tang Zichen, the leader of the Tangmen Association. He has great influence in Africa. Now the overseas Chinese, Tangmen, Hongmen, Qinggang, Huaqing Gang, Changle, and Northeastern societies have all vaguely ended their internal affairs. Fight and become one, only Wang Chao follows the lead. "At the same time, Liao Junhua explained carefully in the ears of several big bosses. "Junhua, don't say anything. Just watch their last battle. I don't know how exciting the last one will be. No. 1 in the world. No. 1 in the world. I can't believe that we can still see something like this. A martial arts competition. This is simply a legend." A big boss stopped Liao Junhua from continuing. At this time, they were completely attracted. Also, human physical strength, the highest competition to reach the peak, the final competition, the battle to determine who is the best in the world is about to begin. As a big boss who holds great power and has many things to do, it is not easy for such a scene. have witnessed. Such things often only happen in movies, TV, and novels. The term No. 1 in the world is too far away from modern society. In reality, being able to see the birth of the No. 1 martial arts master in the world with their own eyes is a new thing even for these big guys. Son. (Mobile wap browsing o "Junhua, tell me about this game, who wins, the one with long eyebrows or Wang Chao?" Suddenly, the boss wearing thin gold-rimmed glasses and Chinese tunic suit asked Liao Junhua "Yes." When he heard the big boss ask him, Liao Junhua couldn't help but feel a little excited, even though he had a mind as deep as mountains and rivers, and a mind as deep as a city. After calming down, he said, "I'm afraid it's Wang Chao, but The leader of the god assassination group is also well-known internationally. He has been active since the 1960s and 1970s, and has assassinated many leaders of small countries and large groups. No matter how closely they are protected, it is useless. He once had a relationship with Wang Chao. Hands, but it seems to be equal" Liao Junhua told the detailed origin of the god leader in one breath. "He was active in the world of international assassination mercenary organizations in the 1960s and 1970s? Then why is he not over sixty years old? He looks like he is in his twenties, not even thirty?" Several big guys were surprised. "He has reached the highest level of martial arts and Qigong. He can retain his appearance and rejuvenate his youth.The realm of Yuanyi and style in their hands has also broken through to this level. Maybe in the future, ten or twenty years later, they will not grow old and will still look like they are in their twenties. " Liao Junhua said respectfully. Just when Liao Junhua was about to say something more, suddenly, the big computer screen flashed hard, but only the last two names were left. No matter how hard it flashed, nothing new could be flashed. After flashing for a while, these two names became truly stable. Wang Chao, the two great masters in the martial arts, surpassed their predecessors. Even the unprecedented and unprecedented masters began the final battle. The moment the blood-red writing on the big computer screen froze, the entire huge stadium began. , a depressing atmosphere suddenly rose out of the air. It was an atmosphere that was so oppressive that people could not breathe. This was a phenomenon that had not occurred in the entire martial arts conference for a while. There was total silence, not even a sound of coughing could be heard. It was as if the whole person had lost his voice. However, these atmosphere had no impact on Wang Chao at all. He just stood up and walked down the passage step by step. From the stands to the center of the field. At this time, the center of the entire huge stadium was full of potholes, as if thousands of elephants and ten-ton bulldozers had trampled them. It turned out that the entire center of the Bird's Nest Stadium was full of potholes. The sturdy sports carpet is made of thick concrete. Now the carpet is cracked, and the cracked concrete reveals some of the steel bars inside. The strength of the martial arts masters forcefully destroyed the huge potholes in the Luohan Hall of Shaolin Temple. They were trampled by many monks practicing martial arts and were taken pride in. But now they are compared with the potholes in the Bird's Nest Gym. Up, it is simply not worth mentioning. The leader still has two long eyebrows, hanging down on his face, showing a kind of aloofness, just like the famous founder Changmei Zhenren in the Legend of Shushan Swordsman. However, his appearance, complexion, teeth, skin, and figure all show to the world that he is definitely not over thirty years old. (All novels are updated at high speed: If you cut off your eyebrows, you will become a normal person. From his appearance, no one can tell that this young man is the leader of the world's number one assassination community, the "god" who has been assassinating the world for forty years. "Wang Chao, it's finally our turn to fight!" The leader is almost here. He and Wang Chao walked down at the same time. They were thirty meters apart and stood looking at each other. At this moment, the god leader spoke. "Yes." Wang Chao nodded lightly. "We have already fought once. Unfortunately, there was no winner or loser in that fight. This time you and I have a fair fight." "We are both people in this world who have practiced martial arts to the extreme, and we are also at the highest peak of human body potential. I don¡¯t know what the road ahead is. Even among the martial arts masters and alchemy masters throughout the ages, there are only a few who have reached our level of achievement. There is none who can surpass us. We are equal to gods and immortals. Buddha. What is the road ahead? Maybe after we fight today, we will truly understand, what a pity, what a pity." Leader D's long eyebrows moved slightly as he spoke, suddenly not like humans. "What's a pity? "Wang Chao asked. "It's a pity that the two of us have to fight in front of a group of monkeys. Why! How sad! "The leader of God let out a long sigh and looked around the entire audience. Everyone present heard what Leader God said, and they all immediately became commotion, but with a single glance from him, they suddenly realized The commotion calmed down. Leader D¡¯s eyes seemed to have magical powers. Wherever he glanced, the commotion calmed down. Finally, his eyes stopped on the faces of the bosses, and Liao Junhua was startled. With a movement of his body, he blocked the God leader¡¯s gaze. ¡°Humph! "The god leader withdrew his gaze and snorted softly. Liao Junhua's face turned pale, his body trembled, and there was a slight trace of sweat on his forehead. The gaze of the god leader just now was really too sharp, although it was just a gaze and had no substance. attack, but Liao Junhua still felt a fierce will. Under such a look, Liao Junhua knew clearly that at this time, as long as the god leader? I'm afraid there won't be any obstacles to assassinating the big guys who fell on the scene. Even though there is a wall of guards surrounding the stadium, and other Zhongnanhai bodyguards and security experts surround several big shots, no flies can fly in, but in front of the god leader, it is like a paper wall. Liao Junhua suddenly realized that it was a huge mistake for several big guys to come to the scene to watch. But fortunately, the person standing in front of the god leader is Wang Chao. "We are all human beings, and our strength comes from cultivation." Wang Chao said: "We are all going to die in the end. You still can't see through life and death after all. There is no road ahead of us, and there is a cliff below the peak. "No! I firmly believe that there is still a way ahead for us. As long as you and I fight, no matter who wins or loses, we will find a way." Leader God lowered his eyebrows and eyelids. He stood up straight and said in an extremely calm tone: "Wang Chao! Show your true power and let these monkey-like mortals see what power is." "Okay! Let's do it." Wang Chao used both hands Raise it slightly, as if you are sitting on the armrest of a grand master's chair. Boom! Just when Wang Chao raised his hands slightly and stretched them out, the god leader suddenly shook his steps and let out a loud laugh that resounded through the sky. (All novels are updated at high speed: Amidst the sound of laughter, the glass walls around the entire stadium made a rattling sound, as if they were about to be shattered by strong sound waves. Many people present could not bear this moment. , some people even had difficulty breathing and fainted. The long laughter that the leader d gave out at this moment was more violent and loud than the roar of Ba Liming's golden bell and dragon's iron shirt. , as he shook his feet, many cracked rocks, steel and concrete on the ground were blown up, making a long and piercing roar, violently hitting the surrounding areas. It was enough to kill someone. Bang bang bang, bang bang bang! The wall of guards surrounding the venue was knocked down in an instant. No one expected that between Wang Chao and the god leader, there was only one opponent. Shouting and shouting, it caused such a big disturbance! It even endangered the lives of everyone in the stadium! Suddenly, some people started screaming in the stadium, and there was a trend of chaos. The staff, security personnel, and medical staff maintaining order were all running vigorously to evacuate the crowd in front. At the same time, the guard who was knocked down was carried out. The other guards all picked up explosion-proof shields and resisted with all their strength. In front. However, all this commotion did not affect the two top players in the field. Wang Chao did not take action when the leader of Good laughed and shook his feet. Waiting, waiting for God to make a move, he did not make any move, let alone stop him. At this time, even the gravel knocked down the people present. If a big boss is killed, Wang Chao will not have any psychological fluctuations. The sky will collapse, the moon will collapse, and the stars will sink. It has nothing to do with him. His eyes are firmly locked on God, who is thirty meters away. The leader, between heaven and earth, the only opponent in front of him is worthy of his attention. Although Wang Chao has become the leader, the long-eyebrowed god leader in front of him is not easy to defeat, even in his own life. The most powerful opponent in the world is not too much. Facing such an opponent, any mental flaw will lead to physical flaw, and the laughter stopped immediately, and the shock around the body also stopped thirty meters away. The god leader did not feel any uneasiness at all because he was so energetic, causing so much noise, accidentally injuring so many people, and causing a big commotion. Suddenly, everything disappeared, and only Wang Chao was left in his eyes. Every scene outside the venue was in his heart, as if it didn't exist even now. There were densely packed submachine guns outside the venue, and rocket launchers were pointed at him, but he didn't care at all. The duel between these two masters is no longer just a duel in the simple sense. It is not about fighting for the false reputation of being the best in the world, but about venting their lives in the most intense way. After reaching the pinnacle of martial arts, I have been searching all my life to carve out a path. Throughout the ages, I have never been able to find a path.Someone found the way no one found! What does the final state look like? Nobody knows. (For more new chapters, please go to Is there such a road? No one knows. With a long laugh, his feet shook with power, Wang Chao's eyes were dazzled, and the god leader directly ignored the thirty-meter distance. Between his actions, his five fingers Spread apart like a mountain, it hit him head-on at a distance of thirty meters. It was not a matter of running away or grabbing it in one step. The God leader's footwork gave people a sense of distance. And the feeling of space. Distance and space have lost all their effects in front of the god leader. "The heaven is strong, the spring is tightening, and the top and bottom are connected! Pushing straight from the back, the mountain hits the face, it seems that this martial arts conference, even if Top masters like us have benefited a lot from this attack. "The leader's attack was without any tricks. He ignored the distance of thirty meters and reached Wang Chao. The move he used was the Tongbei Fist. Pushing directly into the face is called "mountain hitting the face". Although it is a simple move, when used by the god leader, even a master of Danjin will not be able to escape this blow without even looking. Come out, the leader of god is a combination of the Kung Fu of Tianting Fa Jin, combined with the footwork of springing water on the soles of the feet, and has further improved his "step by step" big mudra footwork. Although there are many masters in this martial arts competition. Not as good as Wang Chao and the God leader, but many of the martial arts skills they displayed are valuable for both of them to study. When they reach the realm of these two people, they can almost see a valuable kung fu. Learn it, integrate it into your own boxing skills, and improve them to perfection. There is no room for hiding any martial arts in front of the two people. Bang! Facing this blow, Wang Chao struck with his left hand. The outward flip is also a horizontal fist force without any tricks. It knocks away the God leader and pushes straight from the back. Originally, the horizontal fist is pushed straight away. After the flip is opened, it must be followed by a grapple. This is almost an iron-and-ground attack in boxing. One plus one equals two. From the average master to the powerful Dan Jin, they can strike almost casually without even thinking about it. But Wang Chao¡¯s horizontal punch. After hanging directly, there was no grabbing, but a twist of the wrist, like a dragonfly touching water, he immediately took it back, made a slight arc in front of his chest, and threw it out with a crash, directly hitting the forehead of the God leader. The hand whip looks like a whip but not a whip, but it is an ancient weapon technique transformed into a boxing technique. It is a "killer move". The reason why Wang Chao does not use grappling is because he knows the God leader's boxing technique, which mainly uses the back-wrapping fist and the twelve innate entanglements. , forward and reverse, internal and external, large and small, etc. are simply the best. In terms of grappling, there is absolutely no advantage. Although Wang Chao doesn't care about competing with the opponent, now is not the time to whip easily! Bang! Just when Wang Chao's "killer weapon" came to his head, the leader's hand also swung over. It was a whip move. The two people's arms collided. First there was a bang of muscle fighting, and then they collided three or four times in a row. , but it made a sound like steel colliding. Because during the collision, a muscle on Wang Chao's arm bulged like a steel bar. And the same goes for the god leader! These changes are very simple. (Mobile wap browsing) Leader d pushed his face from behind, Wang Chao flipped over with a horizontal fist, and his killer weapon flew to the forehead. Leader god met him with a whip, and the two men's arms collided. Although the moves are simple, in the eyes of outsiders, they are really powerful! Whether it was Wang Chao or the leader of God who used his hand at will, the strong wind brought by his body exploded, the air flow rotated, and his arms were smashed. Everyone present could clearly see the traces of tearing the air. ¡°That¡¯s not all. Under the feet of the two of them, huge reinforced concrete cracked piece by piece. As they changed their footsteps, they started flying, flying and crashing in all directions like meteors! Plop, plop! Several fist-sized concrete blocks hit the riot shield surrounded by a human wall outside the venue, and the shield immediately shattered. The SWAT officer behind the shield was covered in blood and fell to the ground. At this time, people from the edge of the entire venue rushed to the top. No one is willing to get close enough to watch the battle between two peerless masters. His arms collided repeatedly. Suddenly, Wang Chao stretched out with one hand, and his whole arm was filled with blood. As the big tendons exploded, the flesh on his palm suddenly bulged, and it actually started to spin like a steel ball. buzzing sound. ??The big black and cyan shiny hands are spread open, and the airflow is rolling?Suddenly pressed down. It is the blow of the "Heaven-shaking Seal"! After several rounds of fighting, Wang Chao finally used his unique attack! Leader D¡¯s eyebrows raised sharply, his eyes suddenly became as bright and dazzling as lightning, and the shape of Wang Chao¡¯s palm was clearly printed in his pupils. "Okay!" A syllable spewed out from his throat, and the god leader swung his fist. During the swing, it surged like a tide, straight to the top, and forcefully received the Heaven-shaking Seal from Wang Chao's punch. This is the "Die Lang Jin" in his Tongbei Fist. As soon as they made contact, their bodies shook at the same time, and their clothes were held up by the airflow and seemed to open. Wang Chao¡¯s eyes flashed, his steps lightly moved, his body moved, and he stepped back a full fifty meters. He suddenly opened a complete distance from the god leader! Leader d followed him like a shadow, but just as he was about to pounce, Wang Chao turned around again and ran back. The two collided in the middle of more than thirty meters, and they fought again! Leader D pounced on him this time, and with a flash of both fists, he launched the ultimate move of "planting lotuses in the fire", hitting Wang Chao's temple. Wang Chao waved his hands left and right, and used two "Old Ape Pullers" to push away the good leader's fists. Suddenly, a high-legged "Woxinjiao" move passed through the middle, and the toes pointed towards the opponent's core. "Huh?" God leader didn't expect that Wang Chao would actually use the "secret" method. However, although he didn't expect it, he didn't hesitate at all, "protect the heart and beat" to protect the heart, and with another beat, bow Shooting the tiger, it exploded into Wang Chao's lower abdomen. At this moment, Wang Chao stretched out one leg, his body was like a spring, and he flashed like a flying dragon. He closed his legs, moved sideways, turned around, and jumped out. These two consecutive pulls, one in a heartbeat and then a jump, completely went against any common sense of boxing, but they were executed just right. Exquisite. ?According to Wang Chao's fighting style, he usually uses powerful force and great fist intention to directly suppress. But today¡¯s last fight, the most important fight in his life, a transcendent martial arts competition, Wang Chao was uncharacteristically, showing both strength and softness during the fight. Although Wang Chao¡¯s boxing skills are both strong and soft, and are clever and ingenious, the god leader does not feel the slightest pressure. (Mobile wap browsing) The only thing this self-proclaimed "god" is worried about is that Wang Chao has accumulated a lot of momentum and is bombarding him with overwhelming punching power and fisting intention. However, Wang Chao's fighting style makes him even more powerful. Easy and at ease. How do you know, right after Wang Chao jumped out. Suddenly he stood still, with his hands behind his back, and did not make any move. Leader d also stopped and did not take action, quietly waiting for Wang Chao to speak. "We have all reached the pinnacle of our playing skills. Any skills and techniques are of no use to us." Sure enough, after Wang Chao stood still, his face showed neither sadness nor joy, with an inexplicable expression. Narrated in a tone of voice. It turns out that Wang Chao¡¯s style of play just now was a competition of playing skills. After several rounds of fighting, Wang Chao finally discovered that in terms of fighting skills, both of them had reached their peak, making it difficult to tell the winner. "In that case, go ahead and take action with all your strength!" Listening to Wang Chao's words, the God leader spoke word by word. A shocking thing happened. Every time he spoke a word, a drop of bright red blood fell from his eyebrows. After he finished speaking, his eyebrows fell to the ground like water drops from the eaves. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Leader God is circulating the energy and blood throughout his body, and the steaming energy and blood is overflowing. "Take my punch!" When Wang Chao saw the appearance of the god leader, he closed his eyes unexpectedly and stretched out his hands behind his back. Leader d immediately felt a fist force as heavy as thick soil oppressing his soul, and his thoughts seemed not to be very flexible. "Okay, okay, okay! You have built up your momentum, let me truly experience your boxing skills! I am probably the only person in the world who can withstand your fist power and intention! Today I Fighting, either you die or I die. If it weren't for the excitement of life and death, neither you nor I would be able to see whether there is a path to the pinnacle of martial arts. Today's battle is destined to be a matter of life and death. " Leader D suddenly laughed loudly again and moved towards Wang Chao again! This time, the God leader¡¯s speed and strength were twice as fast as before! No one could describe the power of his boxing skills at this moment. As his body swayed, even the air flow seemed to be condensed. There was no sound of wind, but there was no wind or air flow. Facing Wang Chao, the god leader who was attacking him, The clothes all over my body seemed to have been blown away by the strong wind.??Flies back violently. It wasn¡¯t until one¡¯s eyes saw Wang Chao¡¯s clothes flying violently that his ears heard an extremely rapid whistle, a series of air explosions, and violent ripples in the air in the center of the field. Everyone who saw this ripple felt as if the air around them had turned into water. If it weren¡¯t for water, where would such strong ripples come from? When Ba Liming and Tang Zichen fought, the air rippled faintly between the roars, spreading out like ripples. But the ripple-shaped ripples just passed by in a flash, far from having such a strong visual impact now! Faced with the sudden attack from the good leader, Wang Chao did not dodge or dodge this time. He pushed forward with his front foot and moved only half a step. He punched his waist with one punch and flew with the other, like a giant ax opening a mountain and slashing down. This trick is so simple! It¡¯s so simple that even people who don¡¯t know martial arts can imitate it. But this simple move, when Wang Chao used it, was really unbelievable! Because when he struck with a punch, his body expanded! The whole person turned into a giant man with a height of more than two meters and huge hands and feet! At the same time, under the blow, the ripples in the air were much larger. No matter how far apart they are, they all feel as if they are in a stormy sea and cannot extricate themselves. When the two masters started to attack, the people watching around them all had the illusion that the air was water! What a power this is! What a shocking punch! Boom! Wang Chao punched God leader in the air with a flying punch! The sound of the two people fighting immediately spread throughout the entire venue. Leader D shook his body. Wang Chao didn't stop, he took another half step forward, and struck down with another earth-shattering punch. Leader d didn¡¯t dodge or dodge, he held his arms firmly and blocked it hard! More and more blood rolled down from his eyebrows, and the entire venue was instantly filled with the smell of blood. Every drop of blood falls! The god leader's spirit becomes stronger and his strength becomes stronger. "It's so nice that you can connect three punches with me!" Wang Chao suddenly laughed loudly, his voice full of joy. Amid laughter, he pressed his ribs with one hand and punched with the other! Leader d caught it hard and didn¡¯t move! ? ? In succession, Wang Chao pressed his abdomen with one hand and punched with the other! Moving forward is always one step or half a step! Wang Chao¡¯s fists are always simple, with postures that even ordinary people can do, but in the successive blows, they become faster and faster, more and more fierce, and their power becomes more and more majestic! After dozens of punches were blocked by the God leader, Wang Chao's aura suddenly changed, becoming dignified, thick, vast, and violent! In such a fight, the two top masters have become completely complete. They have abandoned fancy moves. You throw a punch and I will take it. You have the mace, I have the Tianling Gai! The concrete on the ground has been trampled into flour-like soot. The thick steel bars in the concrete were also trampled and buried deep into the ground. "A thousand punches!" The figure flashed, the air was torn, the fist wind exploded, and the muscles like steel were connected to hit and collide. Suddenly, the figure retreated. Wang Chao and God leader stopped fighting at the same time and stopped moving. This action still maintains the posture of Wang Chao punching down and the god leader holding his hands up. Both of them were motionless, as if they were sculptures. Knowing that Wang Chao's mouth was spitting out three words steadily, he put his hand away. The white mist and sweat were coming out of my body like a big boiler. Everyone felt a heat wave, which was the heat emanating from Wang Chao. After Wang Chao finished speaking, he closed his hand. Leader d also put his hands away, his long eyebrows moved, his face remained as usual, he didn't know whether he was injured or not. I don¡¯t know how to win or lose. "Have you found a way?" To everyone's surprise, God leader asked this sentence after he stopped. "Found it!" Wang Chao nodded. "It's a pity, it's a pity! I'm exhausted!" God's leader's eyes were full of hope and joy, but then they dimmed, his pupils shrank, his breathing slowed, and he sat down. Can't feel his breath. "Death from exhaustion!" Liao Junhua spat out four words when he saw this scene. He couldn't believe his eyes! Two great masters, duel! After a thousand punches, the god leader died from exhaustion.??! "We are all human beings, and we are always going to die." Wang Chao watched the god leader sit down, no longer breathing, as if his body was asleep, and then shook his head. ¡°There is actually no road ahead, I lied to you.¡± After finishing this sentence, Wang Chao walked out of the venue without looking back. When Wang Chao walked out of the venue without looking back, the whole place roared, and even several big guys stood up suddenly, looking at the messy venue, the god leader who died of exhaustion, and Wang Chao's back. The martial arts conference was finally over. Who was the best in the world also got a result, but everyone present was speechless. A month later, Tang Zichen and Wang Chao held their wedding, but it was not in Nanyang, but It's in Beijing. Three months after the martial arts conference, Liao Junhua was promoted and reused one after another, and a new star was rising. However, no one expected that this new star would completely preside over the work of the central government twenty years later. "The Romance of Dragon and Snake, the whole book is finished!" This book has been delayed for so long. I am really sorry for the book friends who care about this book! I am here to apologize with utmost sincerity and say sorry to everyone! } But I still want to say that in my writing career, this book, The Romance of Dragon and Snake, although it is not my performance data, is the best one to subscribe to. [The best place to subscribe is the new book Yang Shen, followed by the Buddha version, and then It¡¯s the Dragon Snake, the Last Black Mountain] but it is the book that really laid the foundation for me, and it is also the book I am most satisfied with! Along the way, this book has truly improved the theory and foundation of martial arts in my mind! It can be said to be a solid stepping stone for my future writing career. The new book Yang Shen would not have been written without the foundation of Dragon and Snake. } The ending of this book is always about national martial arts and not fairy tales, so at the end, I did not let Wang Chao shatter the void. The road ahead has been exhausted, and the road of warriors has also been exhausted. Let the legend last forever! We are human beings, and humans are always going to die! Human power also has its limits. Whether they are warriors or gods, they can only live forever, not immortality. Immortality means living longer, and immortality means immortality. } ~> Here, it has come to an end, but there are some other than later, such as Huo Ling'er and Tang Zichen? And can Wang Chao accept women like Yan Yuanyi and Feng Cai? Or play with ambiguity? Since they are human beings, there is friendship, and there is nothing wrong with playing ambiguously, and there is nothing wrong with being a stallion. Ha ha ha ha! } As soon as the final chapter of Dragon Snake ended, I felt mentally exhausted. In this book, I spent a lot of time studying every fight, conceived each move in my head, practiced it with my body, and simulated it. Moreover, the moves in it are all available in codes and evidence. research. The theory of qi and blood in it is written strictly in accordance with the qi and blood in the Yellow Emperor's Internal Classic. It is not a martial arts of internal power or true qi. Of course, the novel is exaggerated, but real martial arts is not like this. It is not as fierce as Wang Chao, but theoretically, there are no loopholes. I'm sure of this. } Finally, I hope that the genre of Chinese martial arts will continue to develop at the starting point and become a hot spot. } 9 years, November, 1. 9am. Dreaming about the divine machine, at home. Let the legend of Dragon and Snake be eternal. Guo Yunshen divides the realm of martial arts Section 1: Guo Yunshen discusses Xingyiquan. One article: Xingyiquan has three levels of principles, three steps of kung fu, and three training methods. ? ? 1. Three levels of principles 1. Practice the essence to transform into qi; 2. Practice qi to transform into spirit; 3. Practice spirit to return emptiness (practice to change a person's temperament and restore its original truth). 2. 3-Step Kung Fu 1. Yigu: Practice it to build its foundation and strengthen its body. The bone body is as hard as iron and stone, and the form, temperament, and majesty are like Mount Tai. 2. Yijin: Practice it to loosen the membrane and grow the tendons (common saying: long tendons have great strength), and their strength is connected vertically and horizontally, growing and infinite. 3. Cleanse the marrow: practice it to clear away the qi from the inside and relax the body. The signs of clearing the qi within the body: using the spirit energy, the body moves smoothly and without stagnation, and it is as light as a feather (The Boxing Sutra says: Three turns and nine turns are One formula, that is the meaning). 3. Three kinds of training methods 1. Ming Jin: When practicing, the rules must not be easy. The body movements must be gentle and not surly. The rise and fall of the hands and feet must be neat and not scattered. The Boxing Sutra says: "The square one should correct it." This is what it means. 2. Dark energy: The spirit of practice should be stretched but not restrained, and the use should be flexible and lively but not stagnant. The Boxing Sutra says: "The round one corresponds to the outside." This is what it means. 3. Hua Jin: When practicing, the whole body and limbs can move around, rising and falling, advancing and retreating without any effort, and should be used exclusively with divine will. Although it is an application of divine will, the formal rules are still the same as the previous two and cannot be changed. Although the whole body is moving without exerting any effort, it cannot be completely without exertion. It is always under the penetrating ear of divine will. The Boxing Sutra says: "Three turns and nine turns are one form." This is the meaning. 4. A detailed discussion of Ming Jin, Dark Jin, and Hua Jin 1. Ming Jin Ming Jin is the strength of the fist. Bone Yi is the method of practicing the art of transforming Qi into bones. Because the innate Qi in the human body does not match the acquired Qi, and the constitution is not strong, the way was invented. When ordinary people are born, their natures are always good, their bodies are not unhealthy, and their roots are solid. They are all innate. From now on, when knowledge is opened, the spiritual orifice is closed, the sequence is inconsistent, and the yin and yang are not connected, all are due to the acquired blood energy. Therefore, the blood energy is prevalent and the healthy energy is weakened, so that the body's muscles and bones cannot be strong. Therefore, in the past, Master Bodhidharma passed down the two classics of Yi Jin and Marrow Cleansing to strengthen people's bodies and restore their original appearance. In the later Song Dynasty, King Yuewumu expanded the meaning of the two classics and made them three classics: Yigu, Yijin, and Marrow Cleansing. The three classics were made into boxing techniques, and the use of the principles of these classics was invented. The Boxing Sutra says: "Staticness is the essence, movement is the function", which is different from the ancient five-animal and eight-stage training methods that have a body but are useless. Because boxing has infinite magical effects, it first consists of bone-changing, tendon-moving, marrow-cleansing, yin-yang mixing, hardness and softness transforming into each other, soundless and odorless, and void and clear. Therefore, only with its overall emptiness and spiritual power can it have the magical effect of deifying the unexpected. Therefore, the fist has one internal and external Qi, one source of movement and stillness, and one body function. Therefore, tranquility is the essence and movement is the function. Because man makes a small world, everything is consistent with the principles of heaven and earth, but the changes of yin and yang in heaven and earth are easier. Since a person's body is consistent with the principles of heaven and earth, how can it not be easy to be weak and stubborn? Therefore, the way to change is to change the weak to the strong, the soft to the strong, and the rebellious to the harmonious. Therefore, the three sutras all change people's temperament to restore it to its original state. Bone Yi is the bright energy in the boxing, and it is also the way to practice the essence and transform Qi. Collect the scattered Qi in the human body within the Dantian, impartially, harmoniously but not flowing, and use the scale of the Nine Essentials to train until the six Yangs are pure and strong, that is, the upper and lower parts of the fist are connected, the hands and feet are connected, the inside and outside are As one. At this point, the power of Ming Jin in the fist is exhausted, the power of Yi Gu is complete, and the power of refining Qi is also completed. 2. Dark Jin Dark Jin refers to the soft Jin in the fist (Rou Jin is different from soft: soft is weak, soft is not weak), which is the way to practice Qi transforming into spirit and changing tendons. Practice Ming Jin first, and then practice Dark Jin, which means Dan Dao Xiao Zhou Tian Zhi Huo and then use Da Zhou Tian Kung Fu. When Ming Jin stops, Xiao Zhou Tian is taking a bath. The dark strength of the hands and feet stops but does not stop, which is the bathing of the four righteousnesses of the Great Zhoutian. The force used in the fist is to combine the form, energy and spirit (spirit means intention), and pull the hands back with force (there is contraction force inside). The intention is like pulling out a steel wire. Use both hands back and forth: push forward with your left hand and pull back with your right hand; or push forward with your right hand and pull back with your left hand, which is like tearing silk; or like pulling a hard bow with both hands. It means to pull it apart slowly with force. Turn your hands or right hand outwards and horizontally, and wrap your left hand inwards. Or the left hand is turned outward and horizontally, and the right hand is wrapped inward, just like practicing the two hands of Shao Xing, or practicing the wrapping fist of chain boxing. The Boxing Sutra says: "The one who is wrapped is like the one who is wrapped but not exposed." Pushing forward with both hands is like pushing a heavy object with wheels. It means that it can't be pushed forward, and it also means that it doesn't move when pushed forward. Use both feet to exert force. When the front foot lands, the heel of the foot touches the ground first and there should be no sound. Then touch down to the ground, using the same force as pressing down on something with your hands. Push hard with the back foot, as if taking long steps to cross the ditch. The Boxing Sutra says: "The feet are used to gather information and the intention will not fail", it is the front foot; "The news depends entirely on the back foot", it is the hind foot; "The horse has the ability to trace the hoof". They all mean two things. The two feet advance and retreat, with bright and dark strength, and the footwork of the two steps is the same. However, if the bright energy has sound, the dark energy will have no sound. 3. Transforming Jin. Transforming Jin is to practice the spirit and return it to weakness. It is also called the Kung Fu of washing the marrow. It is to practice the dark energy until it is soft and smooth, which is called "?The extreme of suppleness is the end of dark strength. The Alchemy Classic says: "The yin and yang are mixed together, and the hardness and softness are transformed into each other, which is called ripeness of the elixir." The end of soft strength is the beginning of transformation into strength. Therefore, by adding kung fu and training the spirit to return to the void, until both form and spirit are lost, and in harmony with the Tao, to the point of becoming silent and odorless, this is called removing the elixir. The Boxing Classic says, "There is no boxing in the boxing, the meaning is unintentional, and the true meaning is in the unintentional", which means transforming energy. After training the spirit has returned to weakness, and the work of cleansing the marrow has been completed. Transforming energy is different from practicing paddling energy. Ming Jin and dark Jin also have scratching power. Stroking strength means that the ups and downs of both hands are short, which is also called short strength. It's like grabbing a wall with your hand and making a stroke, but the hand still comes back to you, so it's called stroke strength. The form of practicing Hua Jin is the same as the previous two steps, but the strength used is different. The Boxing Sutra says: "Three turns and nine turns are one form." This is what it means. In the third chapter, practicing essence turns into qi, practicing qi turns into spirit, and practicing spirit returns to emptiness, that is, bright jin, dark jin, and transforming jin. For the third round, light, dark, and transforming energy are one form; for the ninth round, the nine turns are pure yang. It turns into nothingness and returns to pure Yang, this is the principle. When practicing, move your hands and feet in accordance with the pattern of the first two steps. Don't use any force. It's not that you are stubborn and don't use force. Use your ears with your true intention, both inside and outside the body. The force used in the movements of the hands and feet is there but not there, real but not there. The use of the Qi in the abdomen is not intentional, but it is intended to accumulate the spiritual ears of the ethereal spirit. Breathing seems to be there or not, which is the same as breathing when Yang is born to the full extent, taking it back to the furnace, sealing it to stop, and taking a bath in Dan Dao Kung Fu. Therefore, everything that seems to exist but not exists is the true breath, which is the wonderful use of one spirit. Zhuangzi said: "The real person breathes with his heels", that is what he meant, it is not about holding his breath. Practice without interruption until you reach the point of emptiness, where the body has no body, and the mind has no heart. Only then will the form and spirit be wonderful, and be in harmony with the Tao. At this time, you can be in the same body as Taixu. From now on, when you practice the practice of Xu He Dao, you will be able to become still and still, and you will be able to understand everything through your senses. The Boxing Sutra says: "Those who strengthen the spiritual roots and move the mind are martial arts; those who nourish the spiritual roots and calm the mind are practicing Taoism." Therefore, Xingyiquan and Alchemy are combined into one. Song Shirong on Xingyiquan The way of Xingyiquan is to first play with the techniques that have already been developed in the boxing technique, and then seek for them, and then you can get them in your mind. Maybe there are thousands of techniques in my mind, or maybe my mind is so muddy that there is no one. Law can also be used. If there is not one method, it is the combination of one Qi, so that when it is applied, it is indispensable; if there are thousands of methods, it is the flow of one Qi. When facing the enemy, it should be hard when it is strong, and soft when it is soft, and it rises and falls. Advances and retreats can all be used in response to the enemy. For example, there are tens of thousands of dharmas, each with one form and one dharma, and within one dharma, they can all arise endlessly. For example, practicing the snake form, the snake has the ability to pull weeds. As for the coiling, bending and stretching of the snake, the equation of hardness, softness and flexibility are all attributed to Yi's ability. The Art of War says: "For example, in the formation of a snake, if you hit the head, the tail will respond, if you hit the tail, the road will respond, and if you hit the center, the road will respond." Therefore, during the practice of Yiform, I can use the character of Yi to the best place, and use it in Enemies can circulate without reason and change infinitely, so we can take appropriate measures at the right time. The ability of one form is like this, and the abilities of all twelve forms are like this. The inner principle is that when things stretch out, it is the long strength of my fist; when things bend, it is the short strength of my fist, and it is also the strength of my fist; when things bend, it is the strength of my fist. The softness and strength of my fist are the strength of my fist. Although the properties of an object are hard, soft, curved, vertical and horizontal, flexible and ingenious, it is beyond the reach of human beings. Therefore, those who practice Xingyiquan can gradually acquire the properties of the twelve shapes in their hearts, and they can fully realize the nature of things. It¡¯s also about doing your best. Therefore, those who practice Xingyiquan imitate the way of heaven and earth to transform and nurture all things. When this principle is stored internally, it becomes virtue, and when used externally, it becomes Tao. Also, those who have internal strength are the heavenly virtues on the inside; those who have external dharma are the royal way on the outside. Therefore, this boxing can be used in every possible way. Xingyi boxing can be divided into Taoist skills and martial arts, and there are single and double three-body styles. Those who practice martial arts use a dual posture, with the center of gravity between the legs, using the whole body to exert force, regardless of the pure or the turbid, and do not distinguish between the past and the past. They use the intention of the past to guide the breath and accumulate it in the Dantian, which is as hard as iron stone. His whole body is heavy and he stands like a mountain. If you are compared with others, you are not afraid of kicking with your feet or hitting with your hands. The Boxing Sutra says: "Hit seven with your feet and hit three with your hands. The five elements and four tips must be integrated. Qi is connected to the mind and can be used at any time. Hit hard and move forward without any obstruction." This is called turbidity Source, so it is the martial arts of the enemy general. If you practice to perfection, you can be invincible in the world. For Taoist practitioners, it is a three-body single posture, with the front empty and the back full. The center of gravity is on the back foot. The front foot can also be empty or full. There is no need to exert force in the heart, and the heart must be empty first. The meaning is consistent with the alchemy way. Dan Shu says that sitting in meditation is still empty at first, and you cannot see your true nature. If you do not see your true nature, all your efforts are sources of turbidity and are not the innate true nature. The principle of boxing is the same, so it is necessary to be weak at the beginning and not to use acquired thoughts, but it is not completely unnecessary. If you don't use it at all, you will become stubborn. Therefore, those who use strength are not using acquired clumsy strength, but are all using the force ear in the rules. For those who return to emptiness, Dan Shu says: "The one who is in the middle is the nature of emptiness. The one who is holding on to the center is the function of returning emptiness." This is why the starting points of Xingyiquan are Wuji, Tai Chi and Three-body styles. The reason is that the function is returned at the beginning. Dan Shu says: "Tao generates Qi from nothingness, and then produces Yin and Yang from one Qi. Yin and Yang then merge into three bodies, and the three bodies give birth to all things." This is what it means. The three-body body is composed of the head, hands and feet on the outside, and the upper, middle and lower fields on the inside. In boxing, the three schools of Xingyi, Bagua and Tai Chi are integrated into one. Although they are divided into three bodies, they are unified into one yin and yang. Yin and Yang are combined into one Tai Chi, that is, one Qi, which is the starting point of Wuji's horizontal fist in Xingyi Quan. This horizontal fist represents a person's original sincerity, which is empty and empty without any clumsy strength. When it becomes empty and nothing, it is Tai Chi. The so-called beginning of the nameless heaven and earth, but this emptiness Taiji is not dead, but alive. There is a little vitality hidden in it. This mechanism is called the innate and pure Qi, which is the root of human life, the source of creation, and the foundation of life and death. This nothingness contains this air, which is neither existence nor non-existence, neither existence nor non-existence, neither color nor emptiness. It is lively and lively, and it is also called a vacuum. Vacuum is empty but not empty, not empty but empty, it is the so-called mother of all things. In the void, there is a little vitality in it, and Tai Chi contains a Qi, which is a sign of nothingness. This Tai Chi contains a Qi, which is what the alchemy book says is extremely still and moves. When the virtual extreme is still and deep, there is a little life force in the seabed. Shao Zi said: "When a Yang first starts to move, everything is not born." In boxing, when the virtual limit is high, the horizontal fist is perfect and without loss, and there is a little bit of inspiration in it. Dan Shu says: "One qi is a sign of quality, and there cannot be no movement and stillness." Movement is yang, and stillness is yin. Movement and stillness are born from one qi, and the two instruments are rooted in one qi. It is still at the extreme of movement, moving at the extreme of stillness, the drill and cannon are broken apart, the drill is lifted and dropped, and the energy and spirit are all contained here. Therefore, if one point of the three-body posture is activated, it can reach infinity, so it is called Dao Yi. Breathing is used to adjust the breath while sitting quietly, and the hands and feet movements are used to adjust the breath when practicing boxing. The ups and downs, advances and retreats are all in accordance with the rules; the movements of the hands and feet are also smooth. The harmony of inner and outer spirit and form is called the harmony of breath. Rotating with body movements, moving vertically and horizontally without any stagnation, flowing in one breath, and circulating without reason, it is called cessation, and it is also called rebirth and deification. Although one is to seek tranquility within movement, and the other is to seek movement within tranquility, they may seem different, but in fact they are the same principle. Understanding the classification of boxing realms by senior Guo Yunshen Original First: Also known as Ming Jin. The realm in martial arts is called the process of practicing essence and transforming qi. Through exercise, the fat of the whole body can be trained into muscles, which can mobilize the body at any time, control the bones, and use the strength of the abdomen and legs to twist into one strand. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out of the body were made was the body's potential was developed, and the body's limits were stimulated, but it didn't know how to converge the energy. Therefore, although people who have developed Ming Jin are strong in strength, their physical endurance cannot last long. And it¡¯s not good for health. A person has nothing to do when he is young, but when he reaches middle age, his vitality will decline and his muscles will become flabby if they are not maintained. People age and die prematurely, and their bodies are full of problems. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by her arm muscles, she does not mobilize the strength of her abdomen, waist and legs, so the efficiency of converting essence, blood and body energy into vitality energy and heat is also small, all of a sudden, the punch is done with the strength of the arm muscles, and does not mobilize the strength of the abdomen, waist and legs. After practicing Ming Jin, every punch and kick mobilizes the power of the whole body, so in an instant, the energy and heat energy of the whole body is very powerful. Because of this, if you only know how to use energy and hit hard without getting enough nutritional supplements, your body's essence, blood and physical energy will be exhausted, so your arms will decline faster than ordinary people. Second: the innate realm. Dark intensity. The obvious feature is the bulging of the temples. People who have reached the level of first-class masters are those who are good at cultivating Qi. What is Qi? When people move, every movement generates energy and heat, and this energy and heat contains vitality. When people exercise vigorously, their body blood and energy will be converted into this heat energy and released through the pores together with sweat. This is the principle of practicing Jing Qi. Whether you can hold this energy or not is the essential difference between maintaining health and failing to maintain health. This is also the difference between insiders and outsiders. Internal boxing can restrain this vitality, while external boxing only trains Ming Jin. It can be sent out but not retracted, so the harder each punch goes out, the more powerful the energy rushes out. How to maintain Qi? Because after a person performs strenuous activities, the energy and heat generated will be discharged through the pores along with sweat. The pores all over the body are like a gate of the body. Therefore, in order to keep your vitality from leaking out, you must first learn to close this gate. That is to say, it can close the pores at the appropriate time. Is it closing pores? People cannot control their pores at will. However, the characteristics of closed pores can be felt through external stimulation. For example, if a person takes a hot bath and soaks in the hot water for a long time, the pores of the whole body will be opened by the heat, and the vitality of the whole body will gradually dissipate through the pores, so when a person takes a hot bath, he will sweat all over his body. People will not adapt if the vitality is exuded too much, so some people will feel dizzy, have chest tightness and shortness of breath after taking a bath for a long time. This is the reason why there is too much vitality. But at this time, when you step out of the bathroom and are blown by the cold wind, your whole body becomes alert, your skin is stimulated by the cold, and goosebumps form. You feel refreshed and your mind becomes clear immediately. This is because the pores are stimulated and the tissues are tightly closed. Loss of physical vitality. The goosebumps that appear at this time are the characteristics of closed pores. The same goes for practicing boxing. When the punch is fully exerted, the whole body becomes hot and sweats slightly. All the essence, blood and physical energy in the whole body are turned into vitality, which needs to be released through the pores. This is like a jar of gunpowder. It is fine when it is filled, but once it is exposed to flames, it immediately turns into energy, expands a thousand times in size, and explodes immediately. The jar bursts out. Once the gunpowder explodes, the jar is finished and broken into pieces. The same goes for the human body. As soon as the vitality rushes out, the person becomes weak. Although the explosive power of the human body is not as good as gunpowder, the principle is the same. With one punch, when the vitality is about to burst through the pores and escape, the person must control the body so that all the pores are closed and the vitality cannot be flushed out and lost. How to close pores? When a beast is frightened, its tail first stands up, then its waist straightens, its back arches, and all the hairs on its body stand up. This is called closed pores. ??The reason why people want to imitate wild beasts and grow their hair is to start with the tail. The human tail has degenerated, but the tail vertebrae are still there. The stance in Xingyimen is to place the center of gravity on the tail vertebra, and then push the bones upward one by one. When the cervical vertebrae are pushed, your mind will be shocked, your whole body will tremble, goosebumps will appear, and your hair will fall down. When it is vertical, the pores will close naturally. This is what ordinary people feel when they suddenly encounter a terrifying or unbelievable situation, and a cold air rushes straight through the body from the tailbone to the Tianling Cap. With a strong punch, the whole body's vitality rushes out. Just after reaching the surface, the person's tailbone is startled. It passes through the spinal nerves and the upper body to the brain. Then the brain quickly gives instructions and controls the whole body to close the pores and force the vitality back. . When you practice to a certain levelWhen it reaches a certain level, the heat of the exertion and the coldness of the withdrawal are so intense that suddenly, vitality rises in the body, just like cold water poured on red-hot iron, and the temples bulge. This is An Jin. ??????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT off. No matter how hard you exert your force or how long you hit, you won't sweat. This is why it is written in martial arts novels that when a certain master punches him, he is not kicked out in anger, his face is not red, and there is no sweat on his body. Of course, this is only a skill that can only be achieved when An Jin has been trained to the highest level and his vitality is not leaked at all. " Closing pores is something you only have when practicing boxing. When you hit someone, you need to release your vitality and don't close your pores. When a punch is struck, the person being hit not only has to withstand Ming Jin's blow, but also the force of vitality rushing out of his pores. So, martial arts is divided into three types: fighting, training, and performance. When practicing, you should store your energy by closing the pores, and when you hit, you should release all the stored energy at once. The dark energy in martial arts is when the vitality rushes out of the pores to hit someone, just like an electric shock, or like thousands of needles. When masters hit people, they often don't use any force. They just put their hands lightly and arouse their mental strength, and their vitality rushes out of their pores. Sometimes people won¡¯t sweat after a few punches, but when something urgent happens, they will sweat all over their body. This rush is all about mental effort. The power of emotions moves the vitality much more violently than the movements of the body. Therefore, the way to maintain good health is to have a peaceful mind, not to be overjoyed or sad, and not to be impatient. A master can control his own state of mind. Use your mental power to inspire An Jin to spurt out vitality. Cardiac power is the power of the heart to move blood. Therefore, martial arts masters have particularly strong hearts. Therefore, in martial arts postures, when practicing until the end of the exercise, you should hold your hands at the level between the eyebrows and the temples, and then slowly press them down to the abdomen. This massage is famous for its ability to adjust the mood and restore the body from the tension of boxing practice to normal tranquility. Through the adjustment of mood, the rising vitality will fully settle down and fall between the two kidneys in the abdomen. Among the five elements, the heart belongs to fire, the kidneys belong to water, and kidney water is responsible for settling. When blood flows through the skin and blood vessels of the body, it must filter out toxins and impurities through kidney sedimentation, and then discharge them through urine to keep the body clean. The abdomen is connected to the large and small intestines, and its function is also to filter impurities and excrete them through feces. But the vitality is not an impurity. It settles between the kidneys and the lower abdomen. It will gradually penetrate into the two organs, transform the organs and enhance their functions. Therefore, people who practice martial arts have the strongest waist, kidneys and lower abdomen. Under the lower abdomen is the dantian, where the vitality sinks, usually it settles inside and does not leak out. When a person wants to exert energy, there is a surge in the lower abdomen, and then when the abdominal muscles move, the vitality rushes out. Meridians are the epidermal nervous system, which is used to control every inch of human epidermis. ??Although a person can get goosebumps all over his body when he is smart, or he can sweat all over his body when he is in a hurry, but these are all on a large scale. When actually fighting, open the pores in a small area. For example, sometimes when a person is in a hurry, his body is not sweating, but his palms are all sweaty. This is because the epidermal nerves on his hands are unintentionally penetrated. There are a small number of people who can control their ears to move slightly up and down. These are people who are born with open ear meridians. But this is unconscious and cannot be controlled by one's own will. It is a coincidence and luck, and it is useless. When masters compete in martial arts, the release of vitality is controlled within a small range, that is, a punch hits you, and the fist touches your skin and makes you sweat. This is when the position is truly accurate and the secret energy is controlled to the level of perfection. ??The lower abdomen bulges, the waist twists, progresses, punches, the fists are sweating, but the whole body is tense and there is no sweat at all. Only then has the dark strength been practiced to the master, and nothing is wasted. The energy of the whole body is concentrated and explodes at one point, which is how powerful it is. For example, if you block half of a faucet, the other half of the water will naturally be powerful. If you pierce the water pipe with small holes everywhere, the water will spurt out from the small holes, the pressure will be reduced, and the momentum of the faucet will naturally be smaller. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Can control the opening and closing of every inch of the body¡¯s skin. Use your mental energy to release your energy to hit someone or absorb the blow. The whole body becomes a whole, this is the whole strength that has been mastered. It also controls every bit of energy with precision. That¡¯s why Cheng Tinghua said: ¡°When you hit someone, you should be anxious in your hands.¡± In the body, the shoulders and hips are combined, the elbows and knees are combined, the hands and feet are combined, the heart is combined with the mind, the mind is combined with the Qi, and the Qi is combined with the strength. combine. When a person's thoughts are anxious, he will sweat. This is the combination of mind and Qi. The key to hitting someone is the combination of Qi and force. People canControl the entire pores of the body. This is Zhengjin Internal Jin is also called Zhengjin, this is the truth. A martial arts master can break steel and stone slabs with a single palm strike. This is not due to the hardness of the body, but to the force of the dark energy that rushes out of the pores. An Jin rushed forward, first destroying the organizational structure of the reinforced stone slabs, and then following the momentum, he lightly bumped his fist, and it broke into pieces. Otherwise, the hardness cannot be compared with reinforced stone slabs. Similarly, when you hit me with a stick, the moment it touched the skin of the body, the pores of the contact area softened, then opened suddenly, and the vitality rushed out, and then tightened, the pores closed, and goosebumps jumped up. Like this The triple strength is enough to neutralize any level of attack. Martial arts have trained the realm of first -class masters to reach the congenital realm. Not only are the five internal organs strengthen, the waist and kidney enhancement, and the lower abdomen are strengthened. They can also control the closure of each inch of the body through the heart force to achieve the realm of body breathing. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Having attained this state, that is, when the light and dark strength is perfected, we can naturally defeat one against a hundred. Third: Communicate with the gods. In Journey to the West, Sun Wukong caused havoc in the Heavenly Palace, stole golden elixirs, and turned his whole body into an iron plate. He was almost invincible, but he was defeated by Tathagata. Finally, he went to Daleiyin Temple to obtain the true scriptures and finally became a Buddha. What is this for? According to the theory of martial arts, Sun Wukong is a person who has reached the innate realm. The copper skin and iron bones have stimulated all the potential of the human body, so he can lift the 13,500 kilograms of Ruyi Golden Cudgel at once. But his martial arts did not reach the level of marrow refining. When the kung fu reaches the innate level, the vitality is saturated, the Dantian is full of qi, and there is no more accumulation, then the kung fu will penetrate into the bone marrow. The bone marrow is hematopoietic. If you want to change the human body, you must exercise the bone marrow to ultimately transform the human body. No matter how you exercise the bone marrow, it cannot be exercised. There is only one way, and that is to induce it through the vibration of sound. There is a tiger and leopard Lei Yin in the inner boxing. There is always a voice in the tiger and the cat's body. It is the most nourishing thing. When thunder comes out of the mountains, all things sprout. Thunder was produced when the universe first opened and gave birth to life. At the beginning of the universe, there was no life. Thunder and lightning in the sky produced amino acids, evolved into single-cell organisms, and finally evolved into humans. The thunder in the sky is far away and deep. The meaning is far-reaching. People learn from the sound of tiger and leopard thunder, and use sound vibrations to exercise the bone marrow. This is the basis for transforming the body. There is a Buddhist sutra called the Marrow Cleansing Sutra, which is a method of exercising the bone marrow by chanting the sutra every day. Therefore, Sun Wukong has to go to the Great "Leiyin" Temple to obtain the true scriptures that can "cleanse the marrow", and finally become a Buddha and become an ancestor. Journey to the West is a metaphor for spiritual practice. The art of boxing is explained very clearly in it. People who have had their marrow cleansed have strong hematopoietic function, greatly enhanced physical strength, and their whole body is finally transformed. Only in this way can you achieve all kinds of incredible methods that seem to mortals, thinking that you are a god. Yang Luchan, Dong Haichuan, Sun Lutang, and Li Luoneng have all reached this level Chapter 69 The surprise of the princeling {Three chapters today, monthly ticket} "What? Guangdong Anjin master? Killed Qin Maojiao?" A magnetic man's voice came from Chen Bin's mobile phone. The voice was unhurried and every word was clear, like the sound of spring water. Very regular. "Qin Maojiao is a disciple of Xu Zhen. I met him a year ago in Taiwan. At that time, he had just mastered White Ape Tongbei. This man practiced very hard and had very good qualifications. He was a rare martial arts talent. I once intended to I wanted to call him, but unfortunately he was a bit arrogant and didn't listen to my advice. He had a bit of personality, but he was beaten to death unexpectedly." The voice on the phone sounded obviously regretful. This Tai Chi master's mind is very broad and tolerant. "Okay, brother. When will you come to Guangdong? I heard that **** has brought Zhang Wei out again. He will compete with a master from the mainland on the 5th of next month. And I asked you to be a witness?" Chen Bin asked. "I'll be here in a few days. How old is the master you met? A master of Xingyiquan, who also knows swordsmanship?" Chen Aiyang's voice was deep. "Not very old, probably in his early twenties, dressed very rustically, as if it was his first time betting on boxing, and now he is working in a small company. However, his speech and behavior are very mature, without any youthful impulse. I guess this person's The identity is not simple." Chen Bin expressed his thoughts: "Brother, I can't tell you on the phone. You'd better come over and I'll talk to you in person. By the way, come over quickly, maybe from Qin Maojiao's body. I can tell something. Now Qin Maojiao's body has been sent to Xu Zhen. "Well. I'll come and take a look." Three days later, Wang Chao was concentrating on the fight between the snake and the cat. In Guangzhou City, near the Pearl River, a frozen coffin is placed in the center of the lobby of a luxurious private villa. Resting in the center of the coffin was Qin Maojiao's body. Outside the hall stood a large row of men in black suits with solemn expressions. In the hall, a man with golden eyes, white hair, about 1.8 meters tall and extraordinary bearing was looking at the person in the coffin with sad eyes. This man is none other than Xu Zhen, one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong, a master of back-to-back, nicknamed the "Small Arm Saint". Xu Zhen was followed by several young people, both men and women, who were obviously his disciples. The expressions on the faces of these men and women clearly showed sadness and anger. But they didn't say anything and kept the scene quiet. Most of the apprentices accepted by people like Xu Zhen are the sons or daughters of high-ranking officials, wealthy businessmen. In this way, a large network of connections has been established through the teacher's sect, and even the **** who has everything to cover the sky will have to sell his face. Besides, after Xu Zhen withdrew from the world, he was good at doing business, Tianle Group has strong financial power, and he is a figure that cannot be ignored. Xu Zhen¡¯s disciples are good at both black and white. Unexpectedly, the boat capsized in the ditch and was beaten to death by a boxer from a small gang company. When this happened, everyone was shocked. What's more, Qin Maojiao is the most talented among his disciples. At only twenty-six years old, he has mastered the power of boxing and reached the peak of Ming Jin. Moreover, Qin Maojiao is also very hardworking. He once spent a year observing monkeys in order to train Bai Yuantong's back fist to the point where he can "sound out easily". Although it is still possible to practice it, it has reached the point where it is only separated by a window of paper. As long as he trains a little more, gets rid of his arrogance, and becomes calmer and more peaceful, he will definitely be able to reach the level of An Jin and become a boxing master. People who practice martial arts pay the most attention to passing on people. Especially for his famous boxing skills, he attaches great importance to the successor of his mantle. There is a very important reason for this. That is, when you get old, your physical strength deteriorates, and your hands and feet become inflexible, if you encounter a challenge from a master, you can ask your apprentice to do the competition for you. Without an outstanding apprentice, if such a situation occurs, the fame of a lifetime will be wasted. People who practice martial arts, especially famous people, no matter how famous you were before, as long as you fail in the martial arts competition once, you will be unable to hold your head up for the rest of your life, which is more uncomfortable than death. In the martial arts world, there have been many such examples since ancient times. This is why martial artists are very cautious about fighting. For famous martial artists, fame is even more important than their own lives. The purpose of teaching an outstanding disciple is to protect your reputation when you grow old. "Besides, outstanding disciples are all made by masters who work hand in hand day and night. Some have deeper feelings than father and son. A dead disciple is like a dead son." Xu Zhen was originally in Hong Kong to negotiate a very important business, but as soon as he heard the news, he rushed back. He felt very sad, sad, regretful, shocked, and angry. He is now in his forties, although he is not familiar with martial arts training.Generally speaking, the forties are the peak age. But in a few years, when people reach fifty or sixty, things start to decline. Xu Zhen desperately wanted to train an outstanding disciple to maintain his reputation when he grew old. Qin Maojiao was the best candidate among his disciples, but it was a pity that he died. This made him feel that he had nothing to rely on for the rest of his life. Although his family fortune is worth hundreds of millions, his reputation in the martial arts world is earned through hard work. No amount of money can buy it back. "Master Chen. Look at the injuries on my apprentice's body. They were caused by the tiger-shaped splitting force of Xingyi Quan. The sternum was completely shattered, and the dark energy penetrated into the internal organs. What happened to Miss Chen who witnessed the martial arts competition with her own eyes? Can you please explain it clearly to me? "Although he was extremely sad and angry, his years of cultivation still made Xu Zhen polite. In addition to Xu Zhen¡¯s apprentice, everyone present included a man and a woman. The man and the woman approached the coffin together with Xu Zhen, but Xu Zhen's apprentice stood behind. It was obvious that the status of the man and the woman was equal to that of Xu Zhen, the boxing master. In the martial arts world, seniority is the most important thing, and the rules between masters are strict. The woman is Chen Bin, and the man is Chen Aiyang, the Tai Chi master who is famous in the martial arts circles of Southeast Asia and even overseas. There have been rumors in the martial arts world that Chen Aiyang's Tai Chi secret strength has reached the point where he can send and receive fists from all over his body. Practice it all over your body. Chen Aiyang once visited Xue Lianxin, an older generation martial arts master in Taiwan. After Xue Lianxin met Chen Aiyang, he once said: "In less than twenty years, your Tai Chi will reach its peak, and you will realize the artistic conception of Yang Luchan back then." What this old master meant is: Chen Aiyang will not be out of twenty. By the year, his attainments in Tai Chi will reach the level of Yang Luchan. What a high praise this is! It also reflects that Chen Aiyang is indeed an incredible martial arts master and genius. Xue Lianxin is the descendant of Xue Dian, the director of the Tianjin Martial Arts Museum during the Republic of China. His Xingyi kung fu has been superb decades ago, his martial arts has reached the level of Huajin, and he has many disciples. Many masters who are active now have received guidance from this old man. For example, Ma Hongjun of Hong Kong Yu Hing Group, Liu Jiajun of Taiwan Sanlian Group, etc., have all received his guidance. Xue Lianxin is not only good at martial arts, but also highly respected for his character, reputation and martial ethics. So when he got old, even if others knew that his martial arts had declined due to physical reasons, they would not dare to try to gain fame from him. Therefore, Xue Lianxin's words are very convincing. In addition, Chen Aiyang has never lost a match in martial arts competitions with others, and under his secret power, no one can escape unscathed. Even Zhang Guangming, the Bajiquan master who dominated the Vietnamese martial arts world for ten years, died under Chen Aiyang's fist. Zhang Guangming was also in his forties at that time, and his martial arts was at its peak. He practiced Bajiquan intensively, and had reached the stage of refining the marrow with the two sounds of "hum ha". His kung fu had reached the peak of dark strength. That competition truly established Chen Aiyang¡¯s status as the number one master. It is worth mentioning that when Chen Aiyang beat Zhang Guangming to death, he did not use Tai Chi Kung Fu, but the secret tiger form of the Xingyi Sect. Afterwards, senior people in the martial arts community commented that Chen Aiyang is likely to be the second Sun Lutang. A great master comes out every three hundred years. "What a tiger-shaped split. The strength of this punch has reached the point where the fist and the spirit are combined. It captures the essence of kung fu. My sister said that the man was a young man in his early twenties? It's incredible. Xiao Qin I know {referring to Qin Maojiao}'s movement skills, and it is rare for an average Anjin master to take advantage of him. If the fight lasts for a long time, he will be defeated. This shows that this person's movement skills and footwork are also top-notch. I don't know about the masters from the mainland. However, such an outstanding person is always famous and will not be unknown. "Although Chen Aiyang is famous, he is a young man wearing white clothes. He is very elegant and 1.7 meters tall. At first glance, he looks like someone. A young scholar with a doctorate and a master's degree would never be thought of as a famous master in the world of martial arts and martial arts. He is twenty-nine years old this year. According to Xue Lianxin, when he is forty to fifty, his Tai Chi teachings will reach the level of Yang Luchan. Chen Aiyang stepped forward slightly, raised his index and middle fingers, and groped Qin Maojiao's chest before making a judgment. Some of Xu Zhen¡¯s disciples looked at Chen Aiyang with reverence. Although some disciples were over thirty years old, facing this young Tai Chi master was like facing an old senior. ? ? Especially some of them are very well dressed.By nature, she is obviously a girl born into a wealthy family or a government official, with stars in her eyes. Somewhat nymphomaniac. "This man entered the small company in Daxing three days ago to box, and it was his first boxing match with my apprentice. Hey, my apprentice is too arrogant. He has to earn his own money, and he doesn't want any of mine." Xu Zhen sighed. . "Oh. Have you checked that person's condition?" Chen Aiyang asked. "No. That night, the car repair yard in Daxing was attacked by a group of mercenaries. Lu Chengwen and others were all killed. That man also disappeared mysteriously. It was ridiculous. Prince Wu thought it was me taking revenge and paid someone to do it. . And everyone on the road said that I was the one who didn¡¯t dare to be a mercenary" "Look at the things left at the scene. It's from Vietnam. But I don't want to have any trouble with Prince Wu. After all, he is an official figure, so please come over and mediate. Also, who are the mercenaries who killed me? Is that person dead or alive? If he is dead, it will be okay. If he is not dead, it is impossible not to avenge him. " "Well. You and I are both friends, so I will definitely help you." Nodding, "I'll go to Chaozhou in a few days. Now Wu Yingda, Wang Xiaolei, and Zhao Jun have all arranged a competition in Chaozhou with a master from Province S in the mainland. Ask me to come over and bear witness." This is when Wang Chao killed Qin Maojiao. What happened three days later. ¡°It has to be said that Dashi¡¯s level of framing the blame is very high. Even the police concealed the past, thinking they were Vietnamese mercenaries, and made Wu Yingda think it was Xu Zhen who did it. ?????????????????????? But Daxing Group is a small company after all, Wu Yingda doesn¡¯t have to get into trouble with Xu Zhen over these trivial matters, he just gave him a slight warning, because even the rocket launcher was used, things were a bit extreme, which Wu Yingda didn¡¯t want to see. Half a month later, Wang Chao had refined the two forms of tiger and snake to the point where both spirit and form were perfect. At the end of this month, Da Shitou and the others secretly arrived in Chaozhou and settled down. The headquarters of Yike Group is in Chaozhou. It was less than ten days before the competition between Wang Chao and Zhang Wei. Inside the headquarters building of Yike Group, the three princes of Yanei, who were stomping their feet and threatening to suffer major earthquakes in several coastal provinces, were also gathering. "I said Ah Jun, why are you wasting so much energy? That Tianxing Network is just a small company with tens of millions of assets, like an ant. Why do you need to deal with it in such a serious contest." It was Wu Yingda who spoke. "No, Tianxing Network has nothing, but that Wang Chao is not simple, and his relationship with Zhu Jia is extraordinary, especially Zhang Tong from the French Chanel Group. He is not an ordinary person. And that Cao Yi, my father is Governor, this group of people are restless in the province. Who is the master of Wang Chao at such a young age? And who gave him the villa in Tianxing Lake Community? This is all a mystery. "Maybe this kid picked up some martial arts secrets and learned it by himself?" "That's impossible. Without the master's step-by-step guidance, any secrets are useless." Zhang Wei sat aside and listened quietly. Then interjected. At this moment, a man with steady steps came in holding a stack of materials. "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wang. I found out whose property rights belong to the eighteen villas in Tianxing Lake Community." "What, bring it to me quickly!" Upon hearing this, Zhao Jun stood up immediately, picked up the materials and read them. "What's so mysterious?" Wu Yingda came over and the two princes were shocked when they saw it! ps: The big ** is coming. . Everyone vote, vote! Monthly ticket, recommended ticket! (To be continued. If you want to know what happened, please log in. There are more chapters. Support the author and genuine reading!) (To be continued.) Chapter 136: Feel the inner strength from urine and defecation "Zhang Tong!" Wang Chao's eyes were sharp, and he recognized at a glance that the extremely beautiful young woman who called him was Zhang Tong, and he hurriedly greeted her. This cosmetics store is on the top floor of the building. It has a crystal glass counter of the same color. The floor is spotless and it is very large, occupying almost an entire floor. But it is quite quiet, which seems very disharmonious compared to the commercial area many floors below. Wang Chao knew at a glance that this was a high-end area with a very high level of consumption. The minimum purchase for a trip was tens of thousands of Hong Kong dollars. He also lived in Hong Kong for a while. After competing with Zhang Wei, he lived with brother and sister Chen Aiyang and Chen Bin for almost a month. Chen Bin also comes to shop often, and Wang Chao has also been here once, so he is somewhat familiar with it. "What? Sister Tong, is he your friend?" A girl looked at Wang Chao who came in and almost jumped up in surprise. At the same time, several female companions around Zhang Tong showed the same surprised expressions. When Wang Chao came in, he sounded like a nouveau riche, which made these noble ladies look down upon him and asked the staff to kick him out. But he didn't expect that Zhang Tong actually knew this vulgar upstart. This is a paradise for women and an upper-class social circle. You must be polite in your words and deeds. It is easy for the nouveau riche to be kicked out. "This is Mr. Wang Chao, the president of Tianxing Group. He is one of my important partners." Zhang Tong looked at Lin Yanan behind Wang Chao. There was a hint of elusiveness in his eyes, but then he was very affectionate. introduction. "Hmph! Just a nouveau riche. No taste at all? Sister Tong, how can you cooperate with such a person? Look at the woman next to him, she is dressed in jewels, she obviously bought them just now, so vulgar." The girl's voice was low. It was so low and so far away that even Wang Chao didn't hear it. "Sister Huo, you are mistaken now. By the way, aren't you a karate master? I will introduce you to a real master." Zhang Tong smiled, patted the girl's hand, and left a mysterious tone. , then stood up and walked towards Wang Chao. "A real master?" Before the girl came back to her senses, Zhang Tong had already walked up to Wang Chao. "Why are you here?" Wang Chao and Zhang Tong are very familiar with each other, and there is no politeness when they meet. It is a standard meeting between old friends. After all, Wang Chao apologized to this beautiful and noble woman for not returning many favors. "I came to Hong Kong to discuss a business and have some fun for a while. But why are you here too? I heard that after you defeated Zhang Wei in that martial arts competition, you left the company and opened a martial arts gym in Laoshan, Shandong? Is that so? What's going on?" Zhang Tong is very familiar with Wang Chao's situation. "It's hard to explain in one sentence." Wang Chao was thinking about how to explain, and Zhang Tong quickly stretched out a finger: "Let's talk about it later! Who is this?" Zhang Tong asked Lin Yanan next to Wang Chao. "This is my assistant." Wang Chao said. "Hello, I heard Mr. Zhang's name in Province S. She is a strong woman in the shopping mall. My surname is Lin. You can call me Yanan." Lin Yanan was a talent trained in the army, and she got rid of it immediately. The infatuated state just now was not corroded by the sugar-coated bullets of capitalism, and her mental ability in dealing with others instantly appeared. "It turns out to be sister Yanan." Zhang Tong smiled and said, "Come and sit." Lin Yanan assumed a standard posture with a serious look on her face, letting Zhang Tong go first, showing her good cultivation and magnanimity. She changed her image in an instant and became a petty bourgeoisie. The idiot became a PLA Navy colonel and division-level cadre with military power. Seeing Wang Chao and Lin Yannan coming over and sitting down on the sofa next to them, the girl named Huo snorted inadvertently. At the same time, she glanced at Wang Chao carefully with both eyes and pinched her fingers secretly. Gurgling sound. It seems that she didn¡¯t believe what Zhang Tong said just now about introducing a real master to her. However, Wang Chao didn't care about anyone other than Zhang Tong. As soon as he sat down, he said: "I came to Hong Kong this time because I was invited by the Shaolin Temple to participate in the exchange meeting before its stock listing. By the way, the news about Shaolin's stock listing. You don't know, right?" He didn't want to hide anything from Zhang Tong, so he just said everything he could. "What, you were invited by the Shaolin Temple?" Before Zhang Tong could speak, the girl named Huo was really surprised. Regardless of the demeanor of an upper-class lady, she shouted loudly. "This is" Wang Chao stared at the girl and asked Zhang Tong with his eyes. "Oh, I forgot to introduce." Zhang Tong said with a smile: "This is Huo Ling'er, my friend. Huo Ling'er, this is Mr. Wang Chao. Not only is he the president of Tianxing Group, he is also a martial artist in Laoshan, Shandong. "Huo Ling'er? The third lady of the Huo Group?" Wang Chao frowned and thought for a moment, "I heard that the second level of karate is above the fourth level?However, it seems that she won the women's championship in the Asian Karate Federation League. The work done by the hands is very good. " "Director of the Neijia Boxing Gym in Laoshan, Shandong? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­" Huo Ling'er sneered at Wang Chao's identity as the president of Tianxing Group. Tianxing Group is domestic and Hong Kong doesn't know about it. Naturally, she is a pheasant company. In today's society, every leather company is called so-and-so. Global, international, Asian, etc. But the identity of the director of the Laoshan Neijia Boxing Gym that Zhang Tong just revealed made her fall into deep thought, as if she was recalling something. "How do you know Ling'er's situation? "While Huo Ling'er was thinking, Zhang Tong was surprised. "I am good friends with Mr. Chen Aiyang of the Chen Group. His sister Chen Bin has a real estate company in Hong Kong and is also a good Tai Chi practitioner. When we talk, occasionally Talking about Miss Huo. As soon as you mentioned it, I remembered it. " Wang Chao and Chen Bin did talk about Huo Ling'er's situation when they occasionally chatted. This third lady is the granddaughter of Mr. Huo, the chairman of the Hong Kong Chinese Business Association. She is a wealthy woman. But she is very violent and likes to hit. Sha Sha, he studied authentic karate in the United States and has a strong kung fu. When Wang Chao heard Zhang Tong¡¯s introduction just now, he saw that this girl has a very delicate face and is very beautiful, but her arm bones are thick, her palms are rough, and she has many old skin calluses. You know she must have practiced very hard. ¡°Oh! Huo Ling'er suddenly screamed and stood up, almost baring her teeth and claws, which shocked everyone present. Golden stars were clearly shining in her eyes: "You are the Qingdao Laoshan who killed the Japanese martial arts genius Ye Xuan." Xingyiquan master Wang Chao, director of the inner boxing gym? " "How come even Hong Kong people know about the fact that I beat Ye Xuan to death? "Wang Chao felt very strange when he heard it. "I also know Ye Xuan, he is so cool. I met him when I was in Japan. But his kung fu is really powerful, and he can beat people to pieces with one strike. You actually beat him to death. No wonder, you and brother Chen Aiyang are good friends. " Huo Ling'er's eyes looked up and down at Wang Chao, clearly showing eagerness and admiration, just like a non-mainstream little girl who is crazy about stars. "Master Wang Chao, I hope to ask you for advice! "Huo Ling'er's expression suddenly became solemn. The little girl stopped breathing and bowed, slightly showing the demeanor of a master. However, at a glance, Wang Chao could see that Huo Ling'er's hair and skin were very tense and collapsed. It started, but it didn¡¯t explode obviously. It was obvious that he only practiced the hard skills of the outsiders and didn¡¯t understand the essence of the insiders. ¡°Ling¡¯er, this is a commercial building. It¡¯s very troublesome for the paparazzi to take photos secretly. "Zhang Tong shook his head, and several female companions quickly grabbed the violent girl and looked at Wang Chao with even more surprise. "It doesn't matter, Master Wang Chao, I hope to get your advice. There is a space over there that is very secluded. Can you give me some pointers? "Huo Ling'er said seriously. "Okay. "Wang Chao looked at Huo Ling'er and felt that this girl was a bit crazy. He nodded. "Great! Huo Ling'er immediately led the way and asked Wang Chao to follow her out of the VIP area: "Hey, don't come over." Master Wang Chao and I came right away. " "Let her go. "Zhang Tong said to Lin Yanan and several female companions. After turning around several crystal glass areas, a secluded place of more than ten square meters appeared. "Master Wang Chao, please! "Huo Ling'er stood still, bowed again, pulled away from the driver, punched her chest and face, and suddenly slashed with another punch. When the air was pulled, there was a tearing sound. "Good work, pure. With external skills, you can develop your strength thoroughly and make explosive sounds. This girl is a talent. "Wang Chao was stunned for a moment, stretched out two fingers, and pinched Huo Ling'er's chopped off wrist to an inch. Huo Ling'er twitched, but she couldn't pull it out. Wang Chao's two fingers , like steel pliers ¡°Master Wang Chao, I hope you can accept me as your disciple! "Huo Ling'er twitched several times, but couldn't pull it out. She already knew how powerful it was. Suddenly her body softened and she knelt down. "What, accept you as a disciple? "Wang Chao was shocked. "It would be too childish to become a disciple after we just met. "He felt that this girl was very difficult to deal with. "If you don't accept me, I won't get up. Huo Ling'er's attitude was very firm: "You killed Ye Xuan, forced Master Zhang Wei, one of the Three Tigers of Guangdong, to jump into the sea, and killed Master Xu Zhen's eldest disciple. Xu Zhen didn't even want to seek revenge from you." Don't dare. Even the martial arts competition between brother Chen Aiyang and Huaxing Hui requires you to do it in Singapore. I have heard that your martial arts are the best in the world. I hope you can really accept me as your disciple. " "This girl seems to be a fan of mine. "Wang Chao suddenly felt trouble. He just came up and met Zhang Tong by chance. Who knew, I met such a difficult girl. "Okay, okay, get up. I still have something to do. If you really want to become my teacher, just go to Laoshan. Your karate training is good, but it's all from the outer sect and you haven't mastered the inner sect's secrets. , I will now pass on my inner secret to you. If you practice well within half a year, go to Laoshan. If you don¡¯t practice well, don¡¯t go." Wang Chao suddenly thought of a way to get rid of the entanglement. "What's the secret?" Huo Ling'er stood up happily. "I see that your palms, leg and arm joints are very thick, and your skin is not good. This is the effect of martial arts training, cosmetics are of no use. Look at my skin, it is more delicate than yours." Wang Chao stretched out his fist, and suddenly As soon as I exerted my strength, my hairs suddenly burst out, and the lumps were like tiny iron beans, densely packed and terrifying. "How did you do this? Master!" Huo Ling'er called the master rightly. "Hey! Don't call me master yet." Wang Chao said quickly: "This is the essence of all internal skills. The essence of internal skills is to build fur. When you practice like me, the old skin on your skin will fall off and become The bones will become smoother, and the joints will shrink and become denser. "How can we stand up the fur?" Huo Ling'er asked quickly. "To raise the fur, we must first raise the Dantian and the tail vertebrae." Wang Chao thought for a moment: "To feel the Dantian under the lower abdomen of a person, one must first urinate and feel it. When a person urinates, he is most likely to tremble. , the fur all over the body will stand up. Similarly, when a person defecates, the vagina will affect the tail vertebra, and the hair will explode easily. The internal strength of any boxing technique can be understood from the time of urination and defecation. Go back and understand it well. Don¡¯t say it¡¯s vulgar, that¡¯s the fact.¡± Although Wang Chao¡¯s words are vulgar, he explains the essence of boxing in one sentence. It is ten thousand times clearer than the boxing sutra of using water and fire to sink the energy in the Dantian. "So that's it! No wonder many masters don't teach me because they can't explain it!" Huo Ling'er blushed at first, then thought about it and nodded seriously. "Okay, I have told you the essence of internal strength. You can go back and understand it. If you have the results, go to Laoshan to find me. I will officially accept you." Wang Chao let out a long breath and wanted to get rid of this annoying girl. "Master, I heard that Master Yongxin and many monks from Shaolin have come to Hong Kong. You were invited by them. Have you met them? Are their martial arts strong? Have you ever fought against them?" Huo Ling The son was obviously a fan of Wang Chao. When he saw Wang Chao go out, Niubi Tang followed behind. "This Huo Ling'er is very familiar with the affairs of the world. I beat Ye Xuan to death, fought Zhang Wei, and even took over Chen Aiyang's martial arts competition in Singapore." Wang Chao secretly said. (To be continued. If you want to know what happened, please log in. There are more chapters. Support the author and genuine reading!) (To be continued.) Chapter 177 Taekwondo, Meteor Hammer It is really the name of a person and the shadow of a tree. Wang Chao did not expect that his reputation would spread to this small city in the southwest border, and even the young man Tan Wendong and the young policewoman Fang Bei would hear about it. Although his martial arts skills were superior to Tan Wendong's, the young underworld boss didn't think much of him. But when he told him his name, he felt like he was meeting a groupie. Although Tan Wendong did not express it clearly, there was already reverence and respect in his eyes. "Master Wang, let's find a place to sit." Fang Bei took the initiative to speak: "There is a tea place over there. It's quite clean." After saying that, he looked at it with watery eyes and couldn't hide his excitement on his face. , the few freckles on the nose look very delicate. Although this female police officer is not particularly stunning in appearance, she has a watery charm, and her temperament exudes every bit of calmness, shrewdness and ability. When Wang Chao first saw her, he was There is a bit of a sense that everything should be done in a business-like manner and without false colors. The combination of these qualities reflects a unique charm. But Wang Chao could tell that this little police officer had a lot of feelings for Tan Wendong. Because in the private room, she felt a sour taste when she looked at Tan Wendong's docile and pleasant girlfriend. The two sat down in a quiet teahouse not far away, and Fang Bei immediately started chatting: "Master Wang, are you really interested in Wendong's qualifications and want to accept him as your disciple?" "Of course, his He has the best qualifications among all the young people I have ever seen." Wang Chao said quietly. In fact, Wang Chao is still young now, and there is no need to be so anxious to find an apprentice. However, he has made many enemies now. Even if he does not accept an apprentice, he still needs to find two younger ones. He cannot handle everything by himself. If you meet an expert, you can also ask someone to explore the truth first. It's a pity that his achievements in martial arts are too high for now. He is basically a master recognized by the martial arts world. There are almost no people who can be even slightly equal to him in martial arts, so he retreats. The only option is to find an apprentice. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of mind, he founded a sect and established a sect. Not to mention three thousand disciples, he also had 72 sages who followed the same mantle as Confucius. There should be at least ten or eight. There is only Huo Ling'er and Han Xiaoqing who is just playing around, which is really too shabby. And there is another reason, that is, although there are many young people who aspire to martial arts, and there are many people with good qualifications, almost all of them are just three-minute enthusiasm, unable to endure hardship, and there is no way to calm down and practice hard and study hard. It's really rare to find someone who is talented, who can endure loneliness in the beginning, who is willing to work hard, and who is willing to be absorbed in the world. After finally meeting one, Wang Chao didn¡¯t want to let it go. This is a problem that martial arts masters from ancient times to the present have encountered when passing on their successors. There are many people who can get hot in three minutes, but very few people who can really work hard. Generally, if a boxer encounters such a person, he will pursue him and teach him. "Master Wang, don't think Wendong is a gangster. In fact, he is not bad at heart." Fang Bei sighed, "When he was a teenager, his father and parents offended someone and were killed by a car. Later, He suffered a lot and took the road of ****, but it was actually for revenge. Therefore, I hope that Master Wang will help him escape. " "But I also know that he is in trouble. ***, it will be difficult to look back. Even if you withdraw from the world, the troubles and cases from the past will continue to come to you. And if you have no power, you will have more troubles in the past. I can be sure that if Wen Dong today. If he quits and disbands Wendong Hui, the public security organs may immediately open a case to arrest him tomorrow and uncover all the original cases." Wang Chao listened and nodded, thinking that the female police officer Fang Bei understood the problem. Very thorough, indeed. Once you enter the ****, there is only one way to go to the dark side. If you wash your hands in a golden basin and suddenly quit and lose your power, it does not mean that the things you committed before will disappear. ¡°Police, your opponents will not let go of this opportunity to beat up the drowned dog. Once you enter the Communist Party, there is only one way, and that is to do everything you can to strengthen your power and expand your network of relationships. The greater the power, the more money, and the deeper the network of connections, the safer you are. There is absolutely no turning back. "Since you have gone to Liangshan, don't think about recruiting people." Wang Chao said softly, summing up in one sentence. "Exactly. But that's why I saw you, Master Wang, today, and I felt that you are Wendong's savior. You are a famous boxer, and you are closely connected with people in the army. If you can come forward to take Wendong, the public security system It didn't matter to him. And the people he had offended before would definitely not dare to cause trouble to the army. Over time, Wen Dong truly broke away from being a normal person.traces of. What I'm worried about now is that the young man from Wendong is so passionate that when he feels that he is enjoying the glory, he may not give up the Wendong Society that he built with his own hands. " "He will. he is very smart. A fool who cannot assess the situation cannot practice Kung Fu. Wang Chao smiled mysteriously and concluded, "The reason why he doesn't agree now is to think carefully. He doesn't believe me and is not impulsive. This is his stability." " "Is that really the case? It seems I don't know him yet. Fang Bei murmured to himself: "I hope what you said, Master Wang, is correct." " "It can be seen that you like Tan Wendong very much. "Wang Chao smiled. "Yes, I like Wendong. Fang Bei admitted graciously: "His current girlfriend is actually not suitable for him." My family is in the public security system. If Wendong didn't leave the police, it would be impossible for him and I to be together. " "Don't worry, Tan Wendong will come to me. If I estimate it is good, he will disband the Wendong Association and arrange everything in three days at most. " "I heard people say that when you practice martial arts to the highest level, you can have premonitions. Master Wang, is this a premonition? " "There is no need for a hunch. My experience in looking at people is enough to judge this matter. After Tan Wendong disbanded his gang, he learned boxing from me. I can still afford his troubles. ¡± Sure enough, three days later, Tan Wendong secretly disbanded the Wendong Association, took out all the gang funds accumulated over the years, divided them equally among his men, and then told his men to run away very quickly. When he went to other places, one was to avoid enemies, and the other was to prevent subsequent attacks by the police. Then he destroyed all the evidence of his previous crimes. Three days later, Tan Wendong was found in a police station in the city. In the restaurant, Wang Chao was specially invited to take Huo Ling'er, Liu Qing, Gao Jun, Zhang Kai, and Fang Wei to the restaurant Tan Wendong had booked. ¡°How about the apprenticeship banquet he invited? Have you figured it out? "Wang Chao said with a smile as soon as he saw Tan Wendong. "Not only have I figured it out, but I have also disbanded the Wendong Society. From now on, I have left the Communist Party and quit Jinpen. "Tan Wendong's face was very solemn, but there was no trace of regret. He was very able to take it and put it down. "Oh, so it seems that you have already arranged your escape? Otherwise, your gang wouldn't be disbanded so easily. "Wang Chao asked with great interest. "How can you not leave a way out for yourself if you are a gangster on the road? "Tan Wendong said calmly: "In fact, I have known since the first day of being a gangster that this road will definitely not have good results, nor will it develop. Because the current domestic environment cannot tolerate large **** organizations. As early as a year ago, I had transferred all my funds overseas. In the past three days, I not only disbanded the Wendong Society, but also arranged an escape route for my close brothers and destroyed all evidence. Even if the government settles the score later, there will be no basis for it. Don't worry, I won't let you mess with me. " After saying that, Tan Wendong knelt down and kowtowed three times to Wang Chao: "I, Tan Wendong, worship Wang Chao as my teacher today. No matter what happens in the future, I will never judge my teacher. Otherwise, humans and gods will be killed together and die under random gunfire. . " "Um! "Hearing Tan Wendong becoming a disciple like this and making such an oath. Wang Chao couldn't help but his face changed. He was very moved and pulled Tan Wendong up. "As long as I know how to do it, I will definitely teach you all the real Kung Fu things. " "One is determined to accept a disciple, and the other is determined to break away from the Communist Party. They have already arranged their retreat. All that is missing is the right time. For Tan Wendong, Wang Chao is the best time. So this pair of master and apprentice, The main reason for this is that Wang Chao's reputation in the martial arts world is so great, especially after he killed Ruan Hongxiu, that he became very popular, whether in China, Japan, Southeast Asia, South Korea, or overseas Chinese communities. Everyone in the fighting world knows such a famous name. During these three days, Tan Wendong also checked Wang Chao through some channels and felt that this person was qualified enough to be his master, and he could also provide training. I have enough protection, so I decided to become a disciple in the restaurant today. ¡°This is your Senior Sister Huo. "Wang Chao said to Tan Wendong. "Sister. "Tan Wendong showed a nice smile. He knew that his senior sister was not a simple person. The Huo family in Hong Kong was a wealthy family. He was the boss of a small local police force, but he was not as good as others. The Huo family and the central government both Stay on good terms. ¡°Congratulations, congratulations. Congratulations to Master Wang, you have gained another great disciple. "Liu Qing first said congratulations with a smile. Wang Chao called them here today, naturally to be a witness and to support him.   "My junior brother, in terms of talent, is really a good boy. He is just a little gloomy, not sunny." Huo Ling'er laughed. ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? When a group of persons were enjoying a meal at the restaurant, they were in a great excitement, and suddenly, the sound of stomping footsteps, and a group of people appeared in the sight of Wang Chao and others. "Tan Wendong, there has been news recently that you have resigned from the golden basin? Tsk, tsk, tsk, what a pity." These people were led by a man with a gloomy face, dark brown skin, curly hair, a cigarette in his mouth, and an open mouth. , is a person with a mouth full of yellow teeth. "Bao Lao Er, Boss Hong broke a tendon in his hand for not following the rules. This is a matter of course. Why, do you still want to avenge him?" Tan Wendong's voice still became lazy when he saw this man. "Master, this man's name is Bao Yaming. Both Hong, the man I broke my hand tendon with last time, are members of the Hanoi Gang of the Vietnamese Communist Party, and are well-known on the border. This time it may be someone in my gang. The insider, so the news about my disbandment of the gang was known." Just as Tan Wendong was explaining to Wang Chao, suddenly, a man with hair dyed red and several earrings pierced in his ears stood out from behind Bao Yaming. A young man wearing a fancy T-shirt, jeans, and brand-name sneakers, carrying a heavy schoolbag on his back. "Are you the Tan Wendong who is good at chain darts and martial arts? I challenge you to a martial arts competition. I hope you can accept it!" This young man spoke in rather stiff, toneless Chinese and looked at Tan Wendong coldly. "Who are you?" Tan Wendong glanced upward without even standing up. "My name is Li Zhehan. I am studying under Master Cui Changbai, a ninth-degree black belt in Taekwondo. I am a second-degree black belt in Taekwondo. This time, Master Cui went to Vietnam, Myanmar, and Thailand to teach, and I came with him." This young man dressed in authentic Korean style spoke. Although he was polite, he looked at Tan Wendong with arrogant eyes: "Mr. Bao's Hanoi Gang is one of the investors of our Changbai Liu Dojo. I am here this time to resolve disputes for them. There is hatred between you and Mr. Bao's gang. , let¡¯s use traditional martial arts to solve it.¡± ¡°You are a chain weapon practitioner, and so am I.¡± Li Zhehan then took off the big schoolbag from behind with a loud bang and placed it on the ground. , the ground shook, it was obviously a very heavy thing, and there was the sound of metal collision inside. Phew, unzip it! Li Zhehan took out the weapon he was carrying in his schoolbag. When he lifted it up, it shuddered and turned out to be a long steel chain. At both ends of the steel chain were two steel balls the size of bowl mouths. ? Two steel balls, linked together by a long steel chain. It forms a classic weapon. Meteor hammer! "A Taekwondo practitioner actually practices the meteor hammer? Cui Changbai's Changbai style. What a mess." Wang Chao thought in his mind. (To be continued. If you want to know what happened, please log in. There are more chapters. Support the author and genuine reading!) (To be continued.) Chapter 336: Alternative practice! ! ! ! {Ask for monthly ticket} {Recommended, please vote and recommend. . . Everyone suggests, should Wang Chao learn some dual cultivation skills? I recently read a book on Alchemy and learned about this aspect. I think it's fun. £ý ¡°It can condense blood into elixir energy. Over time, all hidden points in the bones and internal organs of the body will receive powerful stimulation from blood cohesion, thereby truly improving a person¡¯s physical potential and making people have extremely strong physical fitness and strength. My current strength, I feel that my fist strength has greatly increased, twice as much as before!" Iga Yuan woke up from holding the pill and pushed out a palm at a very slow speed. Although it was very slow, it made a buzzing sound, like the high-frequency vibration of a tuning fork being struck hard. "Huh? How could this happen? How could there be a tiny sonic boom when your palm is pushed so slowly? To make a sonic boom with bare hands, you need to rely on speed. How can you create a sonic boom with such a slow speed? And this kind of boom Shock" Xiao Maruko looked at Iga Yuan's hand, with an incredible look on his face. Iga Yuan¡¯s move was neither Ming Jin¡¯s speed nor An Jin¡¯s joints and internal organs. With slow hand speed, this effect is exactly like hitting a tuning fork hard. ??Strike the tuning fork hard, and the high-frequency vibration sound can shatter the glass out of thin air. Although Iga Gen¡¯s slow push was not that outrageous, Maruko felt that way. She only knew that if she received Iga Gen¡¯s palm, she would definitely be seriously injured. "In fact, Tai Chi also has this kind of concussive power. It depends on the shaking of muscles and fists, which makes people's energy and blood surge. But after the elixir is completed, this power is brought to its extreme. It can be close to one foot or two feet away. With strength from a distance, I can knock down the enemy with strong wind. This kind of power is called Gang Qi in Chinese terms. However, even though I am ready, I am still far away from the power of this kind of power. , maybe no more in the world. Nowadays, the pace of social life is too fast, and people's hearts have become restless. Martial artists like us have to deal with more and more things and have no time to concentrate on practice. But with my current skills, I will definitely be able to make our Japanese martial arts truly grand in this World Martial Arts Conference." Iga Yuan's eyes flashed, showing a strong momentum that is invincible in the world. Indeed, after practicing in the realm of holding pills, his strength increased greatly and his whole body felt like he had been reborn, which greatly increased his confidence. A master of Huajin can only have three or four horses at most, but once he holds the elixir, his power can reach the power of six or seven horses, which is fully doubled! When martial arts is practiced to the point of physical strength, strength, speed, agility, and inspiration, it is almost to the limit. It is like a world champion in a 100-meter race. To break the record, every 0.1 second breakthrough is like reaching the sky. difficulties, let alone twice the power. This shows how terrifying it is to hold pills. Therefore, throughout history, people have never been stingy with any gorgeous words of praise for the realm of Cheng Dan. For example, "After the elixir is completed, ghosts and gods will not be tolerated." "After the elixir is completed, you will become an immortal and a saint." Because from a certain theoretical point of view, people who have practiced Baodan are no longer human beings. It's like an ape evolved into a human, and when you practice Baodan, the human evolved into an immortal. As great as the difference between apes and humans is, so is the gap between humans and masters of holding pills. That¡¯s the difference. Because of this, martial artists in the past dynasties only divided the realm of martial arts up to the transformation of strength. The elixir strength, gang strength, immortality, and the final sincerity cannot be described in words. Buddha said: It cannot be said, it cannot be said. It can be seen that as a Japanese, Iga Gen's confidence greatly increased after he began to practice boxing and Baodan, and it was inevitable that he would have the idea of ??being invincible. "Mr. Iga, judging from this time, who will be our strongest opponent in the martial arts tournament?" Feeling the powerful power of Iga Gendan after becoming a master, Xiaomaruko couldn't help but feel a burst of envy in his heart. Such a martial arts realm is A realm that every martial artist dreams of. But in Xiaowanzi¡¯s heart, there was another person¡¯s shadow in his mind. That is Wang Chao. Wang Chao used the Heaven-turning Seal in Indonesia to knock her to the ground with one move. This kind of power seemed to be even more powerful than Igahara's current power. However, Maruko-chan has not reached the stage of holding pills now, and she will not discuss this issue with Igamoto, so as not to be ridiculed for her ignorance. Regarding the boxing realm above Baodan, she has never personally experienced it, so she really doesn't know much. "Huh? What's the introduction to this method of collecting battle pills in muddy water?" Xiao Maruko heard Iga Yuan introduce his experience, and also looked through a few books he carried with him.   When she was flipping through a book called "Three Peaks Pill Jue", she suddenly discovered the introduction to "The Method of Collecting War Pills in Mud Water" at the back. Iga Yuan¡¯s face flashed a hint of embarrassed red, and then he regained his composure. "This is a Chinese theory of holding elixirs for both men and women. The principle is very simple. It relies on the vagina to collect Qi and blood to the lower body. However, this kind of thing requires many postures, techniques, and many taboos. And it is easy to get angry and be affected by vaginas. , causing the blood to scatter and collapse. If it is not good enough, you will be paralyzed and die. Moreover, if a man and a woman practice holding the pill, one of them needs to hold the pill. The success rate will be higher. If both men and women do not hold the pill, the success rate will be higher. If a blind man touches an elephant, he will die 99% of the time. Xiao Wanzi, as a senior pioneer, I tell you, just take a look at this kind of thing, don't try it, and this thing is only used as a stepping stone, Dan. After it is done, it can be thrown away. "Although Japan's av industry is developed and sex education is also very good, martial artists like Iga Yuan adhere to tradition and pay attention to hard training and self-discipline. He knew the principle of dual cultivation of elixirs between men and women, but he did not try it. "Men are flesh and blood made of mud, and women are flesh and blood made of water. Mud and water can be burned into utensils, and men and women can be trained into golden elixirs." Xiaowanzi did not listen to Igamoto's words, but looked at it with interest. some textual theories. "If you want to find a person who has achieved alchemy in dual cultivation, will the possibility of success be greater? This kind of cultivation technique is worth studying. There are too few people in the world who have achieved alchemy, but I do have a candidate? Wang Chao ! This person must have mastered elixir. And he is young, so it is worth considering" A thought flashed through Xiaowanzi's head. Her Imperial Martial Arts Association has a lot of business dealings with the Nanyang Tang Sect. It is not impossible to find Wang Chao to give her guidance. The temptation of holding pills is really too great. When Xiao Maruko sees the power of Igagen's boxing, she has no reason not to be tempted by this temptation. The Iga Yuan in front of me would definitely not try to practice dual cultivation with her. Moreover, Maruko-chan has no interest in old men like Iga Gen. So after seeing Shuangxiu¡¯s elixir method, Xiaowanzi¡¯s first thought was Wang Chao. "This guy must be a veteran of dual cultivation. Tang Zichen, the general leader of the Tang Sect, has unfathomable martial arts skills. Wang Chao's ability to become so powerful in martial arts in such a short period of time must be due to his dual cultivation." Xiao Wanzi's heart Guessing hard. Just when Iga Yuan introduced Baodan to Maruko-chan. Wang Chao and Ba Liming also found the headquarters of Cheng Shanming's Cheng Company in Vancouver, Canada. Unlike the Chen Group in Singapore inherited by Chen Aiyang, Cheng Shanming's company was completely built by himself. After initially working hard in the corporate world, he accumulated original capital, and then gradually cleaned up and got on the right track. "Bagua Cheng's headquarters is really magnificent. If Mr. Cheng Tinghua could see his descendants establishing such a large business abroad, he would be very pleased." Ba Liming looked at the tall building in front of him, which was super typical. I couldn't help but sigh at the modern buildings, the white-collar men and women coming and going inside the building, and the endless fleet of cars in the parking lot below. When he found out that the person Wang Chao was looking for was a descendant of Cheng Tinghua, unexpectedly, a trace of respect flashed through Ba Liming, the king of martial arts. Indeed, anyone who practices martial arts will have respect for Cheng Tinghua, the master of Baguazhang. Cheng Tinghua¡¯s reputation even surpassed that of his master Dong Haichuan. Wang Chao also took Ba Liming's expression of emotion as a matter of course. He thought back then, because Cheng Shanming was a descendant of Cheng Tinghua, he risked his life to withdraw the Pegasus' kick during the competition. No matter who you are, you should take a high look at the descendants who look up to you like a figure. There were eight security guards in suits standing at the door of the building. All of them were young and strong. They stood motionless, and their postures were calm and calm, and their eyes were not squinting. "The martial arts of these security guards, You have already practiced Baguazhang to a certain level and you are actually using it to look after the door?" Ba Liming said. "Cheng Shanming's Bagua Martial Arts School is very famous in North America. He has at least tens of thousands of disciples. These must be his first-class disciples. If their young martial arts masters can't find a job, they can come to work in his group. The salary is very generous." Wang Chao dialed Cheng Xiaohui's phone number while talking. After a while, a beautiful woman with noble temperament wearing a green rose red collared jacket came out, accompanied by several secretaries and bodyguards. This woman is none other than Cheng Shanming¡¯s daughter, Cheng Xiaohui. "Uncle Wang, why are you here?"?My dad heard that you were causing a huge commotion in Hongmen in the United States, and he was worried. " As soon as Cheng Xiaohui saw Wang Chao, she immediately invited him in very warmly and politely. "Uncle Wang? "When Wang Chao heard Cheng Xiaohui's call, he felt itchy in the base of his ears. It was awkward to hear it, and even Ba Liming's eyes showed a trace of strangeness. "And the security guards at the door, the secret technique behind Cheng Xiaohui, The bodyguards' eyes were wide open and bulging, looking incredible. Wang Chao was only twenty-two years old, and his appearance was that of an authentic young man. However, Cheng Xiaohui, a woman who was already close to thirty, actually called him uncle. , This is really strange. But Wang Chao and Cheng Shanming are friends. As Cheng Shanming's daughter, there is nothing wrong with calling Wang Chao uncle. "Well, this" Wang Chao opened his mouth, feeling this. It¡¯s really hard to explain the issue of address, so I had to ask: ¡°Is your dad here? I have something to discuss with him. " "My dad has a meeting today. It is a joint meeting of some big guys in Hongmen in North America. It seems to be held in response to the things you have recently done, Uncle Wang. He won't be back until about noon. Otherwise, Uncle Wang, you and this My friend, let¡¯s take a rest in my dad¡¯s study office first, etc? "Cheng Xiaohui didn't care at all and smiled. "Okay, I'll just wait. " Wang Chao came to Cheng Shanming because he wanted to discuss the affairs of the Tang Sect in North America in detail. He also wanted to use Cheng Shanming's power to find the "Thousand-faced Golden Fox" Jin Lu and have a good talk. Under the guidance of Cheng Xiaohui, Wang Chao and Ba Liming came to Cheng Shanming's study. Cheng Shanming's study was very classic, with a large redwood Eight Immortals table, a Taishi chair, and a huge Bagua Tai Chi diagram inlaid with black and white stones. Wang Chao and Ba Liming sat there full of Taoism. After coming down, Cheng Xiaohui served the tea with her own hands and said: "Uncle Wang, please sit down for a while, I still have many things to deal with in the company. " "That doesn't matter, just go and do your work. " Wang Chao nodded casually, stood up and walked to Cheng Shanming's bookshelf to look at it. It was filled with all kinds of books, some modern and some ancient, and of course most of them were about martial arts. In addition, There are also some modern versions of yoga and Tibetan Tantric practices. ¡°The changes in modern times are really great. If we go back to ancient times, these books would be martial arts secrets that everyone would snatch up. Wang Chao sighed as he randomly pulled out a book of "Mahamudra". This book was written in the 1930s. The Tantric Master Puno first published the mysterious yoga practice method in English in the West, and it immediately caused a stir in Western countries. "The practice of Mahamudra is too complicated. It includes visualization methods, breathing methods, thought guidance methods, male and female joy methods, etc. Some things are specious, and it can easily lead to mental illness. And there is no fighting method. After practicing, it is possible to strengthen the body, but there is no fighting ability. "Ba Liming looked at the huge black and white Tai Chi diagram in the center of the room and said slowly. "The practice of Mahamudra yoga is not like slapping people with big hands in martial arts novels, but a method of cultivating the body and mind. . Big means supreme, hand means heart, and seal means heart-to-heart. The whole meaning of Mahamudra is: the perfect practice of supreme and Buddha's heart-to-heart. The main theory of Mahamudra is "ten fingers connected to the heart", which means the ten fingers of the human body. The head is connected to various organs. Use dexterous fingers to make various postures to move various organs in the body, making the organs of the body as dexterous as the fingers. This theory is similar to the Chinese boxing theory of "fists are not as good as palms." The theory of "the palm is not as good as the finger" is very close. The martial arts of China, Japan, and South Korea are world-famous, and there are many masters. Part of the reason is that they have been holding chopsticks for a long time and their fingers are flexible. "Supreme Yoga Breathing Method? Flute Blowing Method?" Dasuo Jinguan? Is this dual cultivation for men and women? It's clearly said to be something about yoga, but why do I use some Taoist words, such as playing the flute, locking the golden gate, and sucking back. Who wrote this book? " Wang Chao was flipping through the pages and suddenly discovered that there were many books on dual cultivation of men and women in Cheng Shanming's study. The contents were also comprehensive. Wang Chao had never tried dual cultivation of men and women. He achieved the pill by relying on his hard work. He uses great wisdom to break through obstacles and reach the realm of the "living dead". He does not engage in dual cultivation, but as an invincible master of breaking the void, he is very clear about the theory of dual cultivation. The blood first condenses to the Dantian point, and the sexual organs of men and women become vigorous. It is also the time when the blood condenses like the lower body. It can be said to be the beginning of naturally holding elixirs. Men and women can practice to the state of holding elixirs through a series of postures, visualization, etc. , the so-called "************"?. "But this thing is also very dangerous. A thousand pairs of men and women who practice it may not be able to cultivate one pair. It is more likely that they can't control their sex well and die of physical exhaustion. But after Baodan, this dual cultivation method is useless. "Old Cheng also engages in dual cultivation? His Baguazhang is pure and strong. It is purely a result of hard practice, not dual cultivation?" Wang Chao was confused. Even if you can practice Baodan through the dual cultivation method, it is only for the physical aspect and will not have any effect on your fighting style. The combat effectiveness of holding pills after hard training in boxing is incomparable. This thing is just like Kalam who practices yoga. His physical strength is obviously capable of transforming energy, but when it comes to fighting, he is not as good as a boxer at the peak of his strength. While Wang Chao was reading, the door suddenly opened, and Cheng Shan walked in at a roar. "Wang Chao, are you here? Who is this?" Cheng Shanming is also a master. He saw Ba Liming sitting motionless at a glance. He felt a sense of oppression rising in his heart like Mount Tai, and he knew that this Ba Liming was. The ultimate master! "This is my friend." Wang Chao smiled, then raised the book in his hand: "Old Cheng, there are quite a lot of these books in your study." "Ahem Ahem When Cheng Shanming heard this, he almost lost his temper and cursed: "It's all Liu Qing's fault. This little brat doesn't practice martial arts well and specializes in these evil ways." "Oh, this is not Liu Qing's evil way. He's only a little bit closer to becoming a powerful person. It seems like his research is very deep." Wang Chao smiled. Indeed, Wang Chao, a senior fellow of Baguazhang, has been involved in many romantic debts, yet he can still practice martial arts to the edge of energy. It is really terrifying. Wang Chao is conceited. If he were to learn like him, his current martial arts might not even reach the peak of Ming Jin. (To be continued. If you want to know what happened, please log in. There are more chapters. Support the author and genuine reading!) (To be continued.) Chapter 3879: The martial arts master is on campus. Yan Yuanyi's home lives at the foot of Xiangshan Mountain. It is a simple-looking two-story building and a separate courtyard. The courtyard is also filled with flowers, but they are not the big red roses like Mo Yanyun's Rose Villa in Canada, but orchids, which make people look very elegant, very leisurely and clean. In the center of the courtyard is a flat ground paved with large bluestone slabs. It is clean and spotless, as bright as a mirror and as hard as iron. In the center of the flat ground is a bronze figure that is one meter and eighty tall, strong and full of power. It looks like they weigh at least a thousand kilograms. The bright yellow bronze figure has red and green lines marking acupuncture points, meridians and many other key parts. The iron hook and silver painting are very eye-catching. Courtyard, orchid grass, stones, bronze figures. This kind of environment layout gives people a very classical and elegant feel, like the mountain caves of ancient cultivators. "Yuan Yi. Our two elders have started urging us to get married. Let's see when it will be done. We are both eldest and in our thirties." Inside the room, Yan Yuanyi sat on a walnut wood Taishi chair and gently With his eyes closed, he looked peaceful. The two most distinctive sword-like eyebrows on her face were also slightly curved, changing the entire murderous temperament into softness. To be honest, Yan Yuanyi is also very beautiful, with picturesque eyebrows, radiant skin and graceful body. Especially every move, there is naturally a kind of worldly aura in it that makes people see it at first sight. Indeed, whether it is reading or practicing boxing, it can cultivate your temperament and cultivate your temperament. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUTOUT The whole body is clean. The temperament is floating. Even an ugly face can become less ugly. What's more, Yan Yuanyi is not ugly. "Li Yang, you have no shortage of women outside. Why do you want me to get married so urgently? I still have important things to do, and I won't be able to distract myself for a while." Sitting opposite Yan Yuanyi was a man wearing glasses, very elegant, but with all his gestures. There is a kind of noble man. This man, accompanied by three or four guards, stood at the door with great dignity. This is her fianc¨¦ Li Yang. It has been three days since she returned from Paris. Yan Yuanyi also received news of the disbandment of the God organization through many secret channels. While she was shocked, she also fell into deep contemplation. The operations against Wang Chao and the Tang Sect failed one after another, and among them, the alchemy-level master Imati was killed. Yan Yuanyi saw the power of Wang Chao and Tang Zichen in Paris this time. All the top soldiers she brought with her were poisoned by paralyzing nerve gas and were unconscious for several hours when they were about to take action. Such a failure made her feel that it would have been difficult to deal with Wang Chao alone, and with Tang Zichen in the mix, it was even more impossible to defeat him. Seeing that the other party¡¯s actions are getting bigger and bigger, they actually want to use the martial arts conference to unify Chinese organizations around the world. Yan Yuanyi knew deeply that if Wang Chao and Tang Zichen succeeded, their influence would immediately rise to a higher level. Even if they returned to China in a big way, not only would they not be arrested, but the government would also have to receive them! In other words, once successful, Wang Chao and Tang Zichen's influence will be unprecedented, and they will also be a big gold sign. The domestic policy will definitely be to win over and maintain a good relationship. By then, maybe Yan Yuanyi can meet Wang Chao and Tang Zichen in public at the Congress. "Hongmen, Qinggang, Tangmen, North American Big Circle Gang, Huaqing Gang in Mexico, Fuqing Gang in Japan, Northeastern Russia Gang, Changle Club in the United States There are so many Chinese organizations and societies, all of them are huge, with hidden dragons and tigers, and clouds of masters. , financial resources, it is impossible to unite together, but with the methods of Wang Chao and Tang Zichen, it may not be impossible. If they really succeed in the martial arts conference, then I will be completely defeated! No chance to turn around? " Yan Yuanyi thought of her failure more than ten years ago and her failure now, and there was an evil fire burning in her heart. Yan Yuanyi has never been able to think highly of her fianc¨¦ Li Yang and has no feelings for him. It is purely a typical political marriage. Although his family is very powerful, Yan Yuanyi himself was born into a general family, and his family background is very prestigious in the army, so he is a good match. As for marriage, Yan Yuanyi would put it off if he could, and if he couldn't, he would forcefully refuse to agree. No one can do anything to him anyway. "Yuan Yi, that's just a typical show. Xiao Lang is going back to China. I heard that he is studying abroad and socializing extensively. He was also invited to have tea with Princess Zara of the British royal family. I have been talking to him on the phone these days. , He hopes to return to China and develop in the officialdom. Do you want me to give him a hand?" Li Yang smiled softly, as if he didn't care that Yan Yuanyi knew that he had many women outside. Indeed, a woman in her thirties holds great power and has a wide range of contacts, so it is impossible for her to avoid flirting with women. More importantly, oneself??The fianc¨¦e has been engaged for almost ten years and has never touched her hands. It would be too unrealistic for someone like him to remain a virgin. "Xiaolang has returned to China, and I will arrange him in the army." Yan Yuanyi raised his eyebrows again. Already heard the implication. "But Xiaolang seems unwilling to develop in the army. He has already regarded Liao Junhua as his opponent. Liao Junhua is very powerful. He is now a member of the Central Committee, although he is still far from the Standing Committee. But if it continues like this, it will probably only be a few terms. What happened after that. And I heard specific news about the Korean and Japanese martial arts conference. It seems that someone is trying to unite some overseas Chinese associations. This matter is neither good nor bad. , Anyway, it has attracted the attention of the United Front Department. Liao Junhua is now also in charge of the work of the Sports Committee. If he is allowed to do his job well, Yuan Yi, what do you think will happen? "Li Yang?" After analyzing, he actually hit the nail on the head. This woman's keen insight into the situation is indeed very powerful. "Liao Junhua, Wang Chao" Yan Yuanyi frowned more and more. Indeed, Liao Junhua was presiding over the work of this martial arts conference. It seemed to be just an ordinary sports competition, but now that Wang Chao was so disturbed, he immediately The turmoil turned into a major reshuffle of the world's underground forces. When the World Hongmen Conference was held in Honolulu, the United States, the U.S. government was extremely nervous, let alone this time? ¡°If Liao Junhua and Wang Chao cooperate, this matter can be successfully completed. Not to mention Wang Chao's benefits, Liao Junhua's abilities will immediately be valued by the top leaders. The key point is seed cultivation, which is not necessarily the case. "You've said so much. What does this have to do with our marriage?" Yan Yuanyi asked suddenly. "We have been engaged for more than ten years, and if you keep dragging it out like this, our family has no objections and is very worried about our marriage. Only when we get married and have children can our family really feel relieved." Li Yang Very straightforward. A marriage has dragged on for more than ten years, and he has not even touched his fianc¨¦e's hand. He has shown enough patience by speaking directly now. "Yuan Yi, you have mastered the great elixir and are now among the gods. You are still talking about marriage with mortals. Do you want to have a story about the Cowherd and the Weaver Girl, the Seven Fairies and Dong Yong? But I don't think your fianc¨¦ is Dong Yong. It seems to be Dong Zhuo." At this moment, a voice sounded outside the house. This sound is very melodious and rolling, making people feel as if it is coming from the sky. "who"! "who"! "who"! The four guards at the door were also surprised. They were all members of the senior security company dedicated to protecting the leader. They were extremely agile and vigilant. Standing at the door, they could see in all directions and listen to all directions, even if a fly flew. You can see clearly whether there is a bug on it. But now, there is suddenly an extra person in the middle of the yard, and they don¡¯t know how they got there. But their reaction was really quick. There was an extra person in the middle of the yard. While they were talking, several people pounced on him. Crowds surrounded the man. But when they rushed forward, they found nothing. There was no one in the middle of the courtyard. On the contrary, sitting on Yan Yuanyi's chair in the room, there sat a man dressed in black, wearing a big bamboo hat, whose face could not be seen clearly. This person is the leader of God. He played against Wang Chao twice, and there was no "god" who failed. "What do you mean that I am not Dong Yong, but Dong Zhuo?" Li Yang was not surprised that there was another person next to Yan Yuanyi as soon as his eyes were dazzled. These high officials and various masters, what are they called qigong masters? , people with special abilities are also seen more often. I have seen all kinds of magic, deceptive tricks, real kung fu, etc., and they are no better than those upstarts who have never seen the world. However, he really couldn't stand what this sudden person said. What is meant is that Yan Yuanyi is a fairy and he is a mortal. "Another self-righteous guy. After a little effort, he thought he was a figure." Li Yang had already come to a conclusion about this man in a bamboo hat. He smiled slightly and pushed up the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "Yuan Yi, this is Is your friend a martial arts practitioner on which mountain? Has he mastered some incredible martial arts skills and wants to show off? Or is he just going to report to the sports committee and go through the normal registration procedures after hearing about this martial arts competition? , otherwise you will be easily arrested by the urban management in this way. Moreover, in modern times, things like fighting heroes, flying over eaves and walking over walls, and entering homes through walls are no longer popular. I know several masters, such as the abbot of Shaolin. The master, the president of the Wudang Taoist Association, doesn¡¯t need a mobile phone, a luxury car, a cruise ship, or an airplane.?Out of touch with the times. " As he said that, Li Yang looked at Yan Yuanyi's face. He thought that the teasing was very funny and very graceful. However, Yan Yuanyi's face suddenly turned cold, and the temperature in the whole room dropped sharply. He stood coldly. He stood up and walked to him, looking at the man in the hat, showing a very nervous atmosphere: "Give me a face, don't kill him. " Li Yang heard the words coming out of Yan Yuanyi's mouth. The meaning was very clear. Yan Yuanyi was protecting himself and not to be killed by the man in the bamboo hat. When he heard this, he obviously felt that it was not a joke. The blood in his chest surged, and his face suddenly surged. There was a burst of blood, as if his pride had been stabbed, and he was bleeding. But the next moment, Yan Yuanyi's words calmed him down: "This is the leader of the world's number one god assassination group, the American Blackwater Mercenary Company. the founder of. Also my friend, he doesn't like to joke. " "That's it, I'm rude. Yuan Yi, it seems that your friend is here today. Let¡¯s discuss our matters next time. "Li Yang took it very quickly. He stood up and was about to walk. "Well, I won't give it away. Yan Yuanyi glanced at her fianc¨¦, smiled faintly, and watched him go out and get in the car. At the same time, she also noticed a sinister look in his eyes. "How was your fight with Wang Chao?" I heard that you disbanded your organization. Why? "Yan Yuanyi did not expect that this leader would come to her. "Because I want to fight Wang Chao wholeheartedly. If I lose, the Samsara Team will follow him. If I win, then of course everything will be restored. "The voice of leader god is still melodious: "I came to the mainland this time to escape the limelight, just like when I was chasing Tang Zichen and Tang Zichen hid in the mainland. But Yuan Yi, your fianc¨¦ is very, very bad. If you are looking for a husband, the few people around you are good. It's not good to find a mortal. " "There is no good partner. Yan Yuanyi smiled: "I think you came to the mainland this time because Tang Zichen, Wang Chao and his wife are too powerful." Looking for a helper? " "good. I need to cultivate a woman like Tang Zichen. Just like Tang Zichen trained Wang Chao. Are you planning to stay in Beijing for a while when I come to see you this time? But you are just a local snake here, so I have to say hello first. "The god leader took off his bamboo hat. "You want to train someone like Wang Chao? How can it be. How could there be such a genius again in the world. "Yan Yuanyi shook his head. "Everyone is a genius, and everyone can become a Buddha and an ancestor. Anyone who can accept my fist is a genius. It doesn't matter whether she has martial arts or not. Wang Chao is not a genius, he just has a strong boxing spirit. The general trend is just compelling. "The god leader said. When Yan Yuanyi heard this, an interesting thought suddenly came to her mind: "I understand what you mean. You want to find someone who is as pure as a blank sheet of paper and can mold and accept your ideas. That's not difficult. It just so happens that there are still some days left for the martial arts conference. I will help you arrange a place. Find it yourself. " "Where? "The god leader listened quietly. "It's naturally not good for those of us who practice martial arts when we get older. Where there are the most young people is of course schools. "Yan Yuanyi said. (To be continued. If you want to know what happened, please log in. There are more chapters. Support the author and genuine reading!) (To be continued.) Chapter 383: Kill the dragon! {9000 words, monthly vote please} "Beat me to death?" Hearing Huo Ling'er's words, Yuwen, the young man, was stunned for a moment. After reacting, he was unexpectedly not angry. Instead, a smile appeared on his face, which was very playful, as if he was watching. Looking at an ant provoking an elephant, I only feel funny, not angry. On the contrary, his eyes were fixed on Huo Ling'er's face, and there was a trace of strange emotion in his eyes that was not easy to detect. "Wang Chao is just the leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect, and I am the leader of the African Tang Sect Legion. Even if there is a dispute, you, a little girl, should not be the one to take the lead. You should go back. Although I, Yuwen, kill people like crazy, But don¡¯t kill women unless you have to. I don¡¯t want to kill anyone today. You are not worthy of fighting with me. I would only be interested if you were your master.¡± After Yuwen finished speaking, he closed his eyes and turned around to leave. However, just as he turned around, there was another person in front of him. It was Huo Ling'er who turned around and stepped forward, using the skill of flipping Baguazhang to stop him two feet away, which was the effective distance for combat. "Do you really want to die?" Yuwen's face turned cold, and murderous intent was already in his eyes. He could tolerate the woman's first provocation, but he would never tolerate the second or third time. The first time tolerance is grace, the second time, the third time is abuse. Yuwen has no hobby of being abused. "Your kung fu training is good, but not as good as mine, and your actual combat skills are not good. I will kill you in ten moves or something." Yuwen stared at Huo Ling'er with eyes like poisonous snakes. "I can see that your kung fu is better than mine." Huo Ling'er looked calm and didn't care at all about Yu Wen's murderous intention. She answered without any fluctuation in her tone: "But our boxing technique pays attention to the intention of boxing. First of all, life and death have been decided before the fight. Come on, let me see what the commander of the most elite legion of the Tang Sect has to do. We have to decide whether we will win or lose. There is no need to worry about it. Before the fight, life and death have been decided. With just these words, you are worthy of my killing." Yuwen was startled, the murderous intent in his eyes turned solemn, and he stood upright. He originally thought Huo Ling'er. She is just a girl who has good kung fu skills. He has seen many people like this, and in a real life-and-death fight, their mental aura is obviously not good enough. But Huo Ling'er's unmoving expression just now made him feel a hint of danger in an instant. Although he is young, he is also a man who has experienced hundreds of battles and has countless lives wrapped around his hands. Otherwise, he would not be appreciated by Tang Zichen and climb to the position of deputy commander of the Purple Legion. Seeing Huo Ling'er's words and her spiritual temperament. He paid enough attention in an instant and did not underestimate the enemy at all. People like him may appear to be arrogant, but this is only a superficial phenomenon. Deep down, he does not despise everyone. The superficial arrogance is just a superior temperament of a first-class master. "That's good." Huo Ling'er's eyes instantly became light and elegant, and her words were very simple and straightforward, without any sloppiness, just two words. As soon as these two words were spoken, Huo Ling'er's mental state changed, as if she had returned to a girl holding a green bamboo on the river in Wuyue thousands of years ago. The Yue girl¡¯s clothes are fluttering. A piece of green bamboo looks nothing to two thousand iron armors. Crackling! As Huo Ling'er's mental state changed, all the bones in her body suddenly bounced, just like a curved sword that bounced straight in an instant, making a buzzing sound of gold and iron, and Liu Mubai The sound of shaking the steel pole is very similar. This moment almost gives people an illusion. It seemed that all the bones in Huo Ling'er's body were made of pure steel. Otherwise, there would be no such sound of steel shaking. Huo Ling'er's movement was like a sword and a cavalry, floating in the air! Yuwen only felt that the other party's eyes were light and elegant at first, but suddenly changed into a murderous look, and a palm with burst veins hit his head. The strong wind was so strong that Yuwen could only see his shadow, and the breath in his nose was almost suffocated! This palm is Wang Chao's Baguazhang Heaven-shaking Seal, which was executed by Huo Ling'er at once, with a fierce punch that was pressed down by an iron plate. It was like a huge steel plate, slapping directly downwards. Although there is still a gap between the chaotic and irresistible punching spirit displayed by Wang Chao, it is already a very superior striking momentum. This palm-shaking seal was Huo Ling'er's first time fighting against someone after several months of hard training in seclusion. Therefore, all the momentum accumulated over the past few months was released at once, just like the punch that Wang Chao made when he fought Cheng Shanming. "Okay!" Facing the Heaven-shaking Seal of this palm, Yuwen's spirit suddenly collapsed to the maximum, and he didn't even dodge, and smashed his arms upward! Rolling up, facingHe pointed at Huo Ling'er's wrist. This technique is like the Hengquan plug-in in Xingyiquan, but it uses the palm. When it is smashed upward, it is like lifting a huge roof beam onto a built house. This hand is exactly the one who broke the monument in the Tang Sect gossip! "Carrying up the beams to the house". And Yuwen seems to have improved this hand and incorporated his own understanding into it. In addition to being as powerful as a roof beam, the landing point is also very tricky. He concentrates his strength to hit the veins of the wrist, just like hitting a snake within seven inches. A person¡¯s hand is like a snake, so the veins on the wrist must be at the critical point of seven inches. Yuwen, the deputy leader of the Tang Sect¡¯s Purple Legion, is indeed amazing. He incorporated the pulse-cutting technique into Baguazhang¡¯s hand. And it is round and natural, giving people a natural feeling. This accurate strike will strike first! Just when Huo Ling'er's Heaven-shaking Seal landed on his head, it was only an inch away and touched his hair, and his hand also touched Huo Ling'er's wrist. "If Huo Ling'er continued to shoot, it can be said with certainty that her wrist will be broken. Yuwen has reached such a level of control. This is an extremely calm quality that has been trained through countless life and death experiences. With this quality alone, he can always think that he can surpass Wang Chao. Faced with the pressure of Mount Tai and the thin line of life and death, we never dodge or avoid it, but believe that no matter how ferocious the situation is, there is always a glimmer of hope. In the shortest possible time, find this chance, seize it, and then turn defense into offense, and turn defeat into victory. Yuwen is terrifying! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Huo Ling'er already felt a sting on her wrist, and she understood in her heart that Yuwen's strength was indeed superior to hers. What's more important is that the opponent is not an ordinary master, but a person who has experienced countless life and death fights. He is more terrifying than the great boxers in the society. In front of such a person, the slightest awareness is enough. It can haunt you until you die. You won't be given any chance at all. Although Huo Ling'er was in crisis in the moment of the fight, she was not shocked or emotional at all. She made progress and made a fist seal with one hand, attacking directly towards the center line of Yuwen's chest. With the progress of the fist bear, the three points of his toes, hands, and nose were shot out, but he didn't even pay attention to the opponent's pulse. He seemed to have made up his mind to kill Yuwen even if he gave up one hand. This time, she entered the mid-line collapse boxing bear position. Huo Ling'er's attacks were still so fierce, her bones were still as strong as gold and iron, but the expression on her face was still light and elegant, and her mental state seemed to be completely Entering another space, no longer connected to reality. Her mental state and hands-on momentum are one elegant and the other fierce. They are not the same, but they are perfectly displayed together on her body, giving people a very harmonious feeling. This pair of young men and women fought instantly. In less than a second, it was really a matter of life and death. Huo Ling'er hit her head with the Heaven-shaking Seal, and Yu Wen cut off his pulse and cut off his hand. Huo Ling'er gave up her wrist and penetrated into the chest. Every move was a matter of life and death. Others seemed to be sworn enemies, but in fact the two of them were. First meeting. "Collapse Fist Advances the Bear Form" is the ultimate move in Xingyi Fist that bombards the center line. Of course, Yuwen will not let the opponent hit him forcefully. Huo Ling'er's strength in this move will probably break the internal organs even if she is wearing a bulletproof vest. You can't stand close to each other at all. In an instant, Yuwen stepped back, twisted his waist, held his chest, and dodged the punch by an inch. At the same time, he twisted his hands with his waist, spread his fingers, grabbed Huo Ling'er's wrist, and bent it to the side. At the same time as he was folding, his waist suddenly rebounded, and there was a knocking force in the folding force. The "Old Ape Banzhi" bone-breaking technique, which combines bending and knocking, can break all the bones in a person's body in an instant, and then fall apart. It is the most ferocious fighting method in grappling. The upper wrist was about to be captured and broken in an instant, and she was already at a disadvantage. At this extremely critical moment, she lightly grabbed her feet, raised her knees, and suddenly revealed her sharp sword with her right leg like an assassin hiding an assassination, kicking Xiang Yuwen¡¯s bare bones. The hidden legs of the "yellow dog peeing" are clearly visible in the picture. The secret foot and hidden leg in Xinyi Fist is the essence of the killing move refined by boxing masters over hundreds of years. When it was suddenly used, Yuwen suddenly felt the danger. If he continued to use force, he could certainly break Huo Ling'er's hand. But his legs will definitely be kicked out. "Hmph!" He snorted inadvertently. He slowed down his hands, put his weight on his feet, turned his knees, avoided one leg, and suddenly turned back and kicked. boom! The explosive force of Yuwen's back kick was much louder than that of a yellow dog peeing. The strong wind stirred up the soil in the ground, as if a bomb suddenly exploded. Unexpectedly, Huo Ling'er no longer resisted, but took the opportunity to withdraw her hand., his abdomen bowed, and he immediately retreated, completely avoiding Yuwen's sharp edge. When Huo Ling'er retreated, Yuwen almost didn't think at all and followed up. His feet connected together, almost forming a line, and he arrived like a shadow. Yuwen¡¯s hands and arms were bent and intertwined into a squirming circle, as if two snakes were coiled together and intertwined. It's like two big guns shaking out and stabbing each other. The killer move in the Snake Form Bagua is double snake form. This is also Yuwen¡¯s specialty. Now that he has taken action, he will not show any mercy. As soon as the opponent retreats, he will use his killing moves one after another to seize the highest advantage and kill Huo Ling'er in one fell swoop. As Huo Ling'er stepped back, she saw only a flickering shadow in her eyes, and then she saw two big guns shaking into a circle, a whirlpool of cyan shadows. The green shadow vortex is the veins in Yuwen's hands. His arms are shaking rapidly like big guns, causing confusion in his vision. It can be seen how fast the speed is! "Double snake shape? How could I be defeated by Tang Zichen's boxing skills" Huo Ling'er's face was still light and elegant. Yuwen's move was not unfamiliar to her. It was one of Tang Zichen's dragon and snake attacks. Wang Chao also taught her the double snake shape, and Wang Chao came up with a solution using his own ideas. No killer in the world is invincible, and there are ways to defeat them. At least for this double snake form, Wang Chao came up with three ways to defeat it, either by directly defeating it with force, or by dodging and entangling, or by weakly accumulating power and suddenly counterattacking. Facing the two snakes that Yuwen suddenly attacked, Huo Ling'er felt at peace. Her body suddenly turned and fell and fell, as if she was drunk, and a burst of drunken peach blossoms appeared on her face. Her legs fell down like a drunken imperial concubine. He dodged twelve alternating punches from Yuwen's twin snake fists. Yu Wen's double snakes came out in a chain, and there were thirteen blows in an instant. One punch was faster than a punch, and a palm was faster than a palm. They poked, pierced, turned, circled, and folded. They came out in a chain. It was fatal in one go. Don't give people a chance to breathe. This was created by Tang Zichen by changing the Thirteen Spears of the Coiling Snake into fists. But Huo Ling'er's legs stumbled and her body tilted, but she managed to walk back and forth from his stormy attack. It looked dangerous, but she managed to avoid being hit. "However, this form seems to only have the power to dodge, and there is no chance to fight back. "Is the imperial concubine drunk?" A series of attacks forced Huo Ling'er into danger. Yuwen looked at Huo Ling'er's dodging footwork moves with clear eyes, knowing that it was the imperial concubine's drunken jade ring step. And when the opponent jumped to grab the position in an instant, his face was as bright as a peach blossom, and the fragrance of his whole body was shocked. It was obvious that the imperial concubine's drunken jade ring step had been practiced to the point where she had both the soul and the essence, and her strength had reached the extreme. "The imperial concubine's drunken jade ring step is indeed the best way to defend against the double snake form. Zi Chen has also demonstrated it before, but the last shooter of the double snake form is a killing move designed to counter the opponent's use of the jade ring step to dodge. Let me I¡¯ll send you to hell and beat you to death, and then it will be your master¡¯s turn.¡± This thought flashed through Yuwen¡¯s mind. What kind of person Tang Zichen is, Yuhuan's drunken figure is the best footwork for the double snake gunmen, she naturally knows it, so there is a hidden trick in the last hand of the double snake, which is to target the drunken concubine. As long as the opponent uses the drunken step to dodge, and then suddenly uses the killer in the last move, the enemy will not be able to convert his strength and will definitely die. Now Yuwen kills people with a double snake-shaped gunman, and Huo Ling'er dodges like a drunken concubine. Yuwen naturally had a plan. brush! Just after Huo Ling'er dodged his twelve fists, Yuwen's hands suddenly changed! The body squeezes! The waist is twisted again! He twisted it into a twist shape, and at the same time turned his steps diagonally and took a step, actually completely seizing the direction Huo Ling'er wanted to reach in advance! This step to grab the position seemed to be a foresight, and it was just right, causing Huo Ling'er's falling path to be completely scattered. It's like a sudden killer move in a chess game! It took less than ten seconds for the two of them to perform three moves and two moves. The forms were so intertwined that life and death were unclear. However, in this unclear situation, Yuwen turned around and stepped on Dalong to grab the position. It seemed that he broke the situation in one fell swoop and gained an absolute advantage. Seeing that Huo Ling'er's position was blocked by the gun, but her figure still fell over, Yu Wen showed no mercy, spread his palms horizontally, up and down, vigorously, and went straight to Huo Ling'er's throat and abdomen! They are all vital parts! During Yuwen's violent exertion, huge power burst out from his physical strength. Two white lines clearly rushed out of his nose. At the same time, a huge air flow roared out in his nasal cavity, like a long roar! The white line inside the nose isWater vapor is the water in the body that rushes out of the breathing nose under a huge amount of exercise. Because the explosive force of the amount of exercise is too huge, the water vapor spit out from the nostrils looks like two thick lines to outsiders. Essentially the same white line. The white lines inside the nostrils are the lines caused by the high-speed friction of the airflow. Yuwen's last two palms burst forward, changing from the shape of double snakes to the shape of a dragon. The dragon and the snake ascended to the sky and struck Baguazhang together. If the left palm hits the lower abdomen, it means the dragon is hidden; if the right palm hits the throat, it means the dragon ascends to the sky. Dragon and snake attack together! Yuwen grabbed the position in an instant and changed! Both momentum and strength exploded in one fell swoop, like a snake that had transformed into a dragon. With just one move, Yuwen, a young man, showed his extremely strong kung fu! As soon as Qian Long ascends to the sky, the dragon-snake combo palm, and the Ba Gua palm is released, Huo Ling'er's life is immediately in danger! Just like an oil lamp in the wind, it is swaying in the wind and rain and may be extinguished at any time. However, at the moment when Yuwen changed, Huo Ling'er's eyes suddenly burst into an unprecedented light, as if she had shifted from a dissociated mental state to reality. When her figure was about to fall onto Yuwen's hands at 0.1 second, when her life was at stake, her feet suddenly softened, her lower abdomen violently shrank inward, and her intestines rattled, as if she was pinching scissors. It looked like something had been cut off. When the lower abdomen is pressed hard, there is an artistic conception of cutting and cutting. Huo Ling'er's legs suddenly turned outward due to the sudden force on her lower abdomen, and then she knelt down with one leg. She just dodged Qianlong's palms with a kneeling step. At the same time, she raised one palm violently, and her kneeling foot With a flick upward, a rising force shot up from the ground and hit Yuwen's ears. "Kneel down and offer wine"! Yuwen missed the target and frowned, as if he did not expect that after the drunken jade ring step, there would be such a hidden change of kneeling down to offer wine. But the form is still under his control. He himself is also trying to figure out the changes in the imperial concubine's drunkenness. It is not unusual for a person to kneel behind and offer wine. With his palms missing, he twisted his steps again and swung his hands horizontally, like a snake whip swinging its tail and lashing violently, slapping Huo Ling'er's waist. This movement of turning around and wagging his tail caused him to tilt his head, just in time to avoid Huo Ling'er's slap in the ears. It can be seen that he has indeed taken control of the situation. The "Dragon Tail Swing" move can be used both to hide and to fight. However, at this moment, Huo Linger's abdomen exerted force again, she breathed continuously, her palms beat violently, and her body fell again in the opposite direction to the left. This action seemed to be that Concubine Yang was really drunk. Unable to hold on anymore, he fell to the ground. She suddenly became energetic, her whole body's physical strength exploded, her exercise reached an unprecedented level, and her body fragrance suddenly became stronger. Huo Linger fell to the ground! But he didn't fall down in the end. Instead, he suddenly raised his hands, pressed them on the ground, kicked his feet horizontally, kicked left and right continuously, collapsed again, and made a false strike with his left hand upwards, and suddenly fell short. , struck Yuwen's lower body silently and without any warning. fall! Pressing on the ground, kicking, collapsing the body, knocking over the sky seal on the top, squatting down, and slashing silently with the bottom hand. This series of changes seems to have been used thousands of times, and it is extremely familiar. It was almost reaching the extreme point. Huo Ling'er had already completed the transformation as soon as Yu Wen's palm swung his tail in the shape of a dragon. Especially her series of feints, which were covered up by the Heaven-shaking Seal, but her sharp killing move was a silent slash from below, full of the charm of stealing the sky. It's like hiding something from the truth. This move is Wang Chao¡¯s unique move to break the dragon-snake combo attack, ¡°Slaying the Red Dragon¡±! boom! Yuwen swung his dragon tail and missed Huo Ling'er. He stepped forward and attacked with another dragon-shaped hand. However, Huo Ling'er suddenly jumped up and struck with the Heaven-shaking Seal. He smiled coldly and rolled in with one hand. ! Another kick, this time with a dragon-shaped leg, folded sideways, and went straight to Huo Ling'er's knee! However, just when he kicked out this kick, it happened to be Huo Ling'er's "Red Dragon Killing". Huo Ling'er's feint move of the Sky-Flirting Seal happened to be hidden from Yuwen. When she lowered her lower body, she seemed to have foresight and avoided the dragon-shaped kick. With a light chop, she hit just above the root of Yuwen's lower abdomen. This time the killing is real! Hit! It¡¯s a very strong fight! ah! Yuwen also didn¡¯t expect that Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s last move was so weird. But he finally showed his strength! The lower abdomen is pushed up and sinks down! When he was about to cut his palm. Put the muscles in your lower abdomen and lower bodyHe sank a full three inches in one fell swoop, avoiding the fatal point! This Kungfu alone shows that this young boy from the Purple Legion has really mastered Kungfu, and can actually practice it to the point of moving his abdomen. However, although he dodged a vital point that would surely kill him, he could not avoid being seriously injured. Because all of Huo Ling'er's palms still cut into the muscles on his lower abdomen, the force immediately penetrated into his intestines, causing them to burst. The intestines in Yuwen¡¯s stomach were shattered by all this! What will happen if your intestines are ruptured? Although not fatal at once, the severe pain in the abdomen, the tearing pain, the pain greater than that of a woman giving birth, is enough to make it unbearable for anyone with a strong spirit. After Yuwen received this blow, he snorted in pain again. "However, he is a very determined person. Although he can't understand why the opponent's sudden change is so mysterious, he knows that he has lost in an instant. Immediately, Yuwen twitched his body, raised his legs, crossed them sideways, and retreated quickly! Then he turned around and ran away violently. ¡°However, he was seriously injured this time. The lower abdomen is no more injured than other places, let alone strenuous exercise? As soon as he exercised strenuously, his intestines would suffer severe pain, which seriously affected his movements! No matter how strong his spirit is, he cannot ignore the huge chaos inside his body. So he slowed down a bit, and Huo Ling'er followed up with a kick and slapped him on the back. Stretch! Huo Ling'er's palm was the real fatal injury, breaking the spine in his back. Yuwen finally couldn't bear it anymore and rolled over on the ground, unable to move anymore. He just stared at Huo Ling'er. "What was your last move?" Yuwen was lying on the ground, looking at Huo Ling'er standing in front, as if he didn't believe that he had failed. He had no idea why Huo Ling'er's last change was so unexpected. "Zhan Chi Long! This move is called Zhan Chi Long. It was created by my master. He once said that the purpose of creating this move was for a woman. He hoped that woman could step into the final realm." Huo Ling'er looked at it Yuwen, who was lying on the ground, his eyes became light and elegant again. In the life-and-death duel just now, she finally won, but she didn't seem to be happy at all. "Kill the red dragon, kill the red dragon. The imperial concubine was drunk, knelt down to offer wine, and killed the red dragon. The dragon and the snake struck together" Yuwen murmured: "It turns out that I fell into the trap of fighting, Wang Chao, Wang Chao, hey You defeated me today. You can help Zi Chen enter the final realm. I can't. I am indeed not as good as you No wonder Zi Chen chose you Why, why , There is a man like Wang Chao in the world, why take away Zichen Why, I can't step into the final realm" Huo Ling'er looked at Yuwen quietly , there was also an inexplicable emotion in my heart. The young man in front of me is indeed very outstanding. Huo Ling'er almost died during the fight with him. If the other party hadn't fallen into a trap of fighting style, the outcome today would have been very close. If it happens again, Huo Linger is not sure at all. "You are very good, but you are not as good as my master. My master has been invincible since he debuted. He is a man among the gods. How can you deal with him?" Huo Ling'er said calmly, thinking about the king just now. The meaning of that move was super created. The imperial concubine was drunk. After kneeling down to offer wine, she suddenly "killed the red dragon". The change of "Slaying the Red Dragon" is the real secret to dealing with the dragon-snake combined attack from snake shape to dragon shape! It is also a further sublimation of the combination of dragon and snake, because it also contains the artistic conception of a woman practicing alchemy to the extreme. The snake transforms into the shape of a dragon, and finally "kills the dragon"! After a woman has practiced to the point of breaking through the void, she can kill the red dragon, stop menstruation, stop all physiological activities of mature women, regain the appearance of an undeveloped girl, and return to the child body. "After the man broke through the void, he descended into a white tiger and became hairless. This is exactly what happened to leader god. Wang Chao has also reached such a state long ago. This move is Wang Chao's great wisdom and deepest understanding of martial arts, alchemy, and the human body. Although it is a simple movement, it contains the artistic conception of stealing the sky. It is also an improvement over Tang Zichen¡¯s dragon-snake combo attack. Wang Chao¡¯s original intention is to help Tang Zichen take the final step to break the void and see the immortality of God, so that he can retain his beautiful face for a longer period of time. Be a couple of gods and goddesses. Yuwen¡¯s kung fu is higher than Huo Ling¡¯er¡¯s, but he failed in successive attacks and fell into the trap of this style of play. His martial arts are also of Tang DynastyChen's martial arts, Wang Chao's martial arts are also Tang Zichen's martial arts, and Huo Ling'er's martial arts are Wang Chao's martial arts, which can also be said to be Tang Zichen's martial arts. The two of them can be said to be from the same sect when fighting, and a fixed pattern develops unconsciously, and Huo Ling'er stands out among the fixed patterns. The result can be imagined. "Huh! If I die, I won't die in the hands of Wang Chao's apprentice, nor in your hands!" Hearing Huo Ling'er say that she was not as good as Wang Chao, the young man Yuwen's eyes widened, as if he was tensing up. In his eyes, he also knew the extent of his injuries. The most important thing was that he was hit in the back, his spine was broken, and his central nervous system was basically damaged and he was paralyzed. With an injury like this, even if it gets better in the future, there will be no progress in boxing and martial arts. I can no longer compete with Wang Chao. "I hope there will be an afterlife" Yuwen suddenly tried his best to support his arms, raised two fingers, and pinched his temples violently! Poof! He stabbed himself in the temple this time, very sharply. As soon as blood flashed on his two fingers, he lay down and stopped breathing. But his eyes were still wide open. "What an infatuated person" He saw Yuwen committing suicide. Although his eyes were wide open, they were not ferocious. He seemed to have a look of regret. Huo Linger knelt down, stretched out her hand and touched his face, closing his eyes. Just after Huo Ling'er finished this action and stood up to leave, she saw a person standing not far away. This person was casually dressed in white clothes. His eyebrows and facial features had a transcendent look, his body was tall and straight, and he was very young, but compared to Yuwen, he had a mature temperament. When Huo Ling'er saw it, her heart beat violently. Just now, her mind, which was as calm as water between life and death, and did not move at all, began to shake violently. This person is naturally Wang Chao. "Master!" Huo Ling'er shouted, and ran over like a bird flying into the forest, and grabbed Wang Chao's hands. "I heard from Zhang Tong that you were here and went out to relax, so I knew you were here." Wang Chao looked at Yuwen's body lying on the ground, "Ling'er, you killed him." "Well, I heard that he You had a conflict with Master today. After I heard about it, I came to compete with him to determine the winner." Huo Ling'er looked at Wang Chao and then closed her eyes. It seems to be the attitude of waiting for Wang Chao. She also knew that it was Tang Zichen's cronies who were beaten to death. I'm afraid Wang Chao will blame her and even get angry. But she was furious. "The outcome of the competition is determined by fate. If you don't beat him to death, he will beat you to death. It's fair. What moves did you use? His boxing skills are better than yours. Logically speaking, it is difficult for you to defeat him. But go back Let's talk about it. I'll talk to Zi Chen about this." Wang Chao's expression didn't change, he just asked about the changes in the competition. That night, Tang Zichen in Japan got the news that Yuwen was beaten to death by Huo Ling'er. PS: Well, some people say that Yuwen wants to be with Huo Ling'er. Well, my pen name is Mengrushenji, not Qiongyao. And this is, not Jinjiang Literature Network. ??Everyone should pay attention to the subsequent changes. Please vote for the monthly vote. The monthly vote has been exceededit is very urgent. . Let's push the dragon and the snake together to reach the best result (To be continued.) Chapter 393 ************! {A powerful chapter, please vote for me! } Wang Chao found that his face was getting bigger and bigger recently, especially when dealing with some powerful community leaders. ¡°When I first debuted, many people secretly called me the pretty boy of the Tang Sect, who relies on women to get to the top. At least, that's what Huo Ling'er's father thought. But now, who still thinks he is a pretty boy? With one opponent and six boxing masters, he killed the Situ family, the largest force in Hongmen in the United States. The most powerful Tang Dynasty Shuanglong in the United States died in his hands one after another. He also showed great power to the big circle gang and fought against the leader of the God assassination group. He forced this The world's number one assassination group was disbanded, and he was hosted by the Qing Gang and the Huaqing Gang, who made him the "number one master in the world." With such prestige, such fame, and such strength, it can be said that Wang Chao has now truly entered the peak of his life and begun his own era. At the very least, the era in which he dominates the Chinese community and martial arts world throughout the century has begun. As for how long such a peak can last, it may be short-lived, or it may be forever. No one can tell. There are also many people watching this change. But it is undeniable that his current reputation has gradually begun to overshadow Tang Zichen. Everyone has a subconscious awareness that he is the biggest pillar in the Tang Sect, but Tang Zichen's brilliance quietly retreated to the back, becoming deeper. "The Hongmen Association is basically the last bottom line, and it is also the last level for Chinese societies and gangs around the world. In addition to meeting Yan Yuanyi, this banquet is more importantly to see my style first-hand. Right. Liao Junhua, Liao Junhua, are you arranging the final test for me? After this banquet, if you defeat the god leader at the martial arts conference, you will definitely reach the peak. " Wang Chao also knows that he is the best in the world. The identity of a master has been recognized by Zhu Hongzhi, the Qing Gang, and the Huaqing Gang, but there is still one Hongmen, the largest in the world, who has not spoken. Although Zhu Hongzhi is a veteran of Hongmen, he cannot represent the entire Hongmen. The whole Hongmen is too big. A large area of ??Hongmen. There are groups all over the world, with millions of members. For the huge Hongmen, some people are dissatisfied with Wang Chao's attitude, some are good friends with him, and some are jealous. It's complicated. When Wang Chao stepped into the Hongmen motorcade, he already understood that this meeting with Yan Yuanyi was secondary. What was more important was that his reputation was finally recognized by everyone in Hongmen. The Qing Gang, the Huaqing Gang, and the Daquan Gang have all recognized you as the number one, and finally you have been recognized by the Hongmen General Association. Then everything will fall into place. There were no words all the way. The huge Hongmen motorcade drove slowly along the highway along the scenic coastline of Honolulu. It was not impatient and impatient, which also showed the status of the Hongmen Association. Wang Chao was sitting in a car in the center, closing his eyes and concentrating, not talking to anyone. The senior leaders of the Hongmen Association who were sitting in the same car with him also did not talk to him, and they were all silent. Because Wang Chao's reputation as the best in the world gives people a feeling of reaching the highest point, which is inaccessible to ordinary people, this atmosphere was created. The convoy drove for about dozens of minutes and stopped in front of a building. This building was a building. Although it was not tall among the buildings on the Honolulu beachfront, it was much wider than other buildings. Open extremely. The overall layout looks unique. In front of this building is a long and wide staircase, which goes up diagonally and leads directly to the front door. As soon as you step on the stairs and walk up, you will feel majestic and majestic, as if you are stepping on the ladder to the sky, high, big and wide. After Wang Chao got out of the car, he looked at the layout of the Hongmen General Assembly building with his eyes. In fact, this kind of building is not very big or very high in Honolulu, Hawaii, where an inch of land is more expensive than diamonds. On the contrary, in terms of area, it is still a bit small. But it is a unique design and Feng Shui pattern that fully demonstrates the advantages of space, making a building that does not occupy a large area and is not very high look majestic. It can be seen that the designer who built this building must be a Feng Shui master. At this time, there were many people standing on both sides of the stairs. Everyone was wearing a black suit and had a red silk tie on their arm. There were hundreds of people, which added to the grandeur of the scene and made it look like the founding of the People's Republic of China. Ceremony, meeting of leaders. "There are many talented people in the Hongmen general household. In such a scene, the number of people is not large, and the building is not big. But even if it can create a huge grandeur, as if tens of millions of people have gathered, it is also a profound skill. Knowledge." Wang Chao only took a look at the building and the surrounding scenes of the banquet, and he knew that there were many talents in Hongmen. There is a lot of knowledge in arranging a scene. If it is arranged by someone who does not know how to arrange it, and if you give him thousands of people, it will look like a peasant.?Weddings, weddings, and weddings are messy. If you are a clever person, you can create a grand momentum by giving him dozens of people. This is quite similar to the boxing principles in martial arts. Just when Wang Chao walked up the stairs, a group of people were already standing on the platform at the entrance of the stairs to greet them. There are men and women in this group, and their attire is not uniform. Some wear suits and ties, some wear Tang suits and cloth shoes, some wear casual clothes, some wear long gowns, some women wear white clothes and plain skirts, and some wear evening gowns. Various. However, the only exception is that in addition to their sharp eyes, calm eyes, and huge but hidden physical characteristics, all of these people have a commanding air. But unlike those elites on the periphery of Hongmen, they only have physical strength and lack the subtle aloofness that comes from often commanding people. Among this group of people, Wang Chao immediately spotted Cheng Shanming, who was standing a little to the left of the center. In addition to Cheng Shanming, there was also Situ Yu, the new leader of the Hongmen Situ family. Situ Yu is wearing a long dress and high heels today. It is very elegant and standard banquet attire. Seeing Wang Chao appear, a complicated look flashed in his eyes. I can't tell whether it's sadness or joy. Seeing Cheng Shanming and Situ Yue, Wang Chao knew that this meeting between himself and Yan Yuanyi had alarmed all the powerful Hongmen, and all the powerful bosses in the Hongmen were present. Cheng Shanming was also in Paris, but he returned to Vancouver after Huo Ling'er beat Yuwen to death. Wang Chao also knew that he wanted to avoid getting involved in the Tang clan's internal fighting. ??????????????? But to appear here today is obviously because I received a special invitation from the Hongmen General Association. But Wang Chao did not see Yan Yuanyi among this group of people. But this is not unexpected. Yan Yuanyi will naturally not come out to greet him. "Master Wang Chao, it's rare for you to come to our Hongmen Association. Please come quickly. Miss Yan is waiting for you in the lobby." The first person to greet you was a middle-aged man wearing a long gown, with a broad frame and a strong back. people. This middle-aged man seemed to have a very high status. He stood in the middle with a kind face, but he had an air of calmness and authority. It's hard to get close to, but not scary. He has a moderate temperament that is very well cultivated. "Who are you?" Wang Chao raised his head. "I am the Vice President of the Hongmen Association, Lu Shouyang." As Lu Shouyang spoke, he looked at Wang Chao's eyes and face, and as he spoke, his tone slowly lowered. The people next to him were all very sensitive. This lowering of his tone clearly showed that Lu Shouyang felt a little pressure in front of Wang Chao, and his tone softened by three points. This was a comparison of the mental states of the two. Before Wang Chao made any move, Lu Shouyang felt that he was at a disadvantage. "It turns out to be Chaoyang Shou. I have also heard of Master Lu's reputation." Wang Chao nodded. When Tang Zichen introduced him to the masters in the Hongmen Federation of the World, there was such a number one figure. There is a saying in the Boxing Sutra that "the Chaoyang Hands are all over the body to defend the legs". Lu Shouyang's most famous move is the "Chaoyang Hands". Anyone who fights with him will definitely be intercepted as long as he kicks together, no matter what your kicking skills are. How fast and violent it is, as long as it is used in front of Lu Shouyang, it will definitely be intercepted. There are many masters in the World Hongmen Association, and the more famous ones are the Five Ancestors, Five Righteousnesses, Three Heroes, and Second Division boxers. "Chaoyang Hand" Lu Shouyang is one of the Five Ancestor Boxers in the Hongmen Association and enjoys a lofty status. Naturally, he is not weak in martial arts. He is a character as famous as Lu Laolu and others. However, in front of Wang Chao, the best master in the world, the reputation of the great boxer is like the stars and the bright moon. However, everyone present did not expect that after just a few words after meeting, the famous Chaoyang hand Lu Shouyang would obviously speak in a condescending tone. There was no fighting or even hostility between the two, it was just an ordinary meeting and reception. A great boxer who has experienced hundreds of battles, is famous, and has cultivated a mediocre spirit has withered. ????????????????????????????????????? Although the spirit and spirit of the best masters are condensed into one, and when fighting against them, as soon as they look away, the enemy will feel that they are not good. A typical example of conquering the enemy without fighting. "But now there is no fighting, and there is no hostility, and the master has shrunk. This is too much. Everyone present had a look of surprise on their faces. "Please." Probably because he felt that if he continued to speak in front of Wang Chao, he would make a fool of himself and show more weakness. Lu Shouyang didn't say much, and gently slid to the side, avoiding Wang Chao's front. . "You're welcome." Wang Chao nodded and walked in. "Brother Lu, the best master in the world isn't built for you, right?" After Wang Chao walked two or three meters away, everyone present followed him and walked in, seeming to have raised their eyebrows consciously.A charm that does not go hand in hand with him. Just when Lu Shouyang followed up, Cheng Shanming next to him touched his arm and said something with a smile. "It's indeed amazing." Lu Shouyang and Cheng Shanming obviously have a good relationship. "The Qinggang and Huaqing people are not exaggerating. They are worthy of being first-hand." Hearing Cheng Shanming and Lu Shouyang talking quietly, everyone around them was whispering to each other. . Although Wang Chao heard all these whispers, he didn't pay attention to them. Instead, he entered the hall of the Hongmen General Assembly with steady steps. His mental state is not idle, but highly elevated. So when they met just now, Lu Shouyang felt uncomfortable. If he didn't mention his mental state and hid it deeply, no matter who looked at him, he would be an ordinary young man. However, today is the grand banquet of the Hongmen Association. Wang Chao is here as the best master in the world. There is no need to keep a low profile and hide it. Otherwise, everyone present will think that there is something wrong with your reputation and have an idea. The mentality of trying. thus causing more trouble. Wang Chao is too lazy to tangle with some minor characters, making people look down on others. A true master is one who stands at the top and makes people unable to compete even after hearing their reputation. This is the invincibility of Zongheng. It needs to be taken orally and convinced. Stepping into the Hongmen General Assembly Hall, you will be greeted by a sense of enlightenment! A kind of suddenly enlightened majesty, a huge hall, a high roof, covered by the sky, a scarlet carpet on the ground, luxurious tables, chairs and sofas. Wang Chao immediately saw Yan Yuanyi in snow-white clothes, Zhao Guangrong next to her, and a man and a woman sitting beside her. ¡° If Lu Shouyang just now was a great boxer with a temperament of moderation, then the man and woman sitting next to Yan Yuanyi and Zhao Guangrong were absolute great masters. There is a man and a woman, the man is free and easy, the woman is elegant. The two of them just sat like this, with an air of being in a celestial state, as if they were a couple of gods and immortals who were not walking in this world. Wang Chao knew the demeanor and temperament of the couple at a glance. He knew that the two people had a subtle connection, and their physical fitness was much higher than that of Hua Jin. It was obvious that they had entered the level of Dan Jin, but they This level of elixir power is completely different from that of Yan Yuanyi and Zhao Guangrong. "Zhao Guangrong and Yan Yuanyi are like a solitary peak in the mountains. They are independent in it. With great perseverance and will, they break through all kinds of obstacles and hone the alchemy path with the power of one person." However, this pair of men and women does not have the obvious charm of "the road is long, life and death are terrifying, I walk along it alone, without fear, reversing life and death", but has an opportunistic mood. Wang Chao certainly knows what it means to have such an alchemy temperament. This is not a result of martial arts training, but a result of dual cultivation. ??A master who truly practices martial arts by himself, masters his energy and blood, breaks through numerous obstacles, and enters the elixir of strength. His perseverance, will, murderous aura, and mental state are all extremely domineering and domineering. He is the real strong man in the world. But those who come out of dual cultivation are much worse. It can be said that those who hold the elixir through dual cultivation only hold the elixir physically, but they are still ordinary people in terms of will. ??In ancient terms, it means only cultivating "fate" and not "nature". It's a crooked way. This "sex" is not ****, but character and temperament. ???????? Strong character and strong body. That is true strength. ????????????????????????? Although this man and woman rely on their dual cultivation to make tricks, their physical strength is considered to be extremely high, much stronger than ordinary masters. When Wang Chao walked in, the pair of dual cultivators and Yan Yuanyi were chatting quietly, seemingly in great interest, and did not notice Wang Chao walking in. This atmosphere¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ is very subtle. It was originally a banquet to welcome Wang Chao, the best master in the world, but the real host masters at the banquet were talking in low voices and turned a blind eye to Wang Chao. How many people are present? They were all big shots in Hongmen, extremely shrewd people. As soon as they sensed this atmosphere, they knew they were trying to frustrate Wang Chao's spirit. ??When masters compete, they are good at using the environment, light, psychology and other factors. It is not a battle of martial arts. If I beat you to death, I will be more ruthless than you. Facing the other party's frustrated indifference, Wang Chao just glanced at them indifferently and ignored them, as if he didn't take them to heart. Instead, he focused on the magnificent article hanging in the center of the hall. On top of the ultimate ink landscape painting. This ink landscape painting hanging on the wall in the center of the hall is dozens of meters long and wide, covering the sky and the earth. The painting shows dancing silver snakes and wax elephants in the mountains. A red sun rises high, reflecting the snowy mountains and rivers. This painting is extremelyHe is so famous that he can even be said to be the king of paintings in the world. In terms of momentum, no famous painting in the world is as powerful as this painting, including the eternally famous painting "Along the River During the Qingming Festival". The name of this painting is "************"! The original painting is hanging on the wall of the Great Hall of the People! This Hongmen painting is obviously a forgery, but the length is only larger than smaller. It can be said that the grandeur of the Hongmen General Assembly Hall is completely set off by this painting. This is the Hongmen leader who saw this painting after being received by the central leaders, so he copied it in the Hongmen Hall. This also shows that Hongmen is indeed the largest group among overseas Chinese. He is the king overseas and has made a name for himself overseas! "************, he has brought countless heroes to their knees What a Hongmen He is worthy of being the leader among the Chinese." Wang Chao walked gently to the bottom of the painting, his eyes Looking at the magnificent and boundless scenery in the painting, he devoted his entire energy to the painting, thinking softly, without paying any attention to Yan Yuanyi and others. In front of this picture, Yan Yuanyi and others really didn't care about him. When Hongmen hung this painting, he also admired this sect in his heart. This is the momentum of the First Gang. Just by hanging this painting, the Qing Gang, Huaqing, Daquan, and even They Tangmen all competed. "The person who decorated this hall and hung this painting is full of courage and talent! Talent! There are masters among Hongmen" Although his voice was light and slow, sighing slowly, the words were clear. Everyone could hear it clearly as it echoed throughout the Hongmen Hall. Countless people had their eyes on him. He was originally the number one master in the world, not a nobody. Everyone was psychologically preoccupied with him. His every move was closely watched by those present. Now he is standing in front of this painting, speaking softly and slowly, and being immersed in the artistic conception, which makes everyone present instantly have the illusion that the Wang Chao, the best master in the world, is standing in front of this painting, completely integrated with the artistic conception of the painting. For the sake of being one, they themselves have become extremely small. ????????????????????????????????????????????? Rebuked Fang Qiu! The best player in the world! The best painting in the world "************"! What a huge artistic conception and majestic atmosphere? The identity and the painting are so perfectly harmonious. The entire Hongmen Hall fell silent as Wang Chao murmured to himself, including Yan Yuanyi, who had just been talking quietly. The pair of peerless men and women stopped talking, feeling very embarrassed and at the same time feeling unparalleled pressure. . It¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t want to talk and were trying to dampen Wang Chao¡¯s spirit by ignoring him, but they were speechless in front of Wang Chao and the artistic conception of this painting. When you open your mouth, you will feel a pressure on your soul. Suffocating them Yan Yuanyi looked at Wang Chao's back quietly as he stood in front of the screen. He opened his lips slightly, revealing his white teeth, looking very embarrassed. How shocking would it be to have such a strong-minded, fearless Danjin master, who has experienced countless near-death experiences and has a rock-solid spirit, lose her composure? What a majestic atmosphere? For a moment, Yan Yuanyi looked at Wang Chao's back and "************", and a feeling of fatigue suddenly arose in the depths of his heart. There was a kind of depression that dissipated and turned all fame and wealth into dust. . "Wu, Dan, master, ace army leader are not worth mentioning in front of him" Yan Yuanyi suddenly had such an idea in his heart. "No!" She is indeed a top master, one of the few in the world. As soon as she had such thoughts in her mind, she knew that her energy had been completely suppressed by Wang Chao. Not to mention the impact on Wang Chao's energy this time, on the contrary, all his own energy was drained away. "Yuan Yi, you have failed" The moment her thoughts awoke, Wang Chao turned around, looked into her eyes, and spoke to her for the first time after coming in. ps; If you think this chapter is impressive, then please give me a monthly vote. If he were a small person, in front of "************", such an action would be just pretending, but Wang Chao's identity is the best in the world. His identity perfectly matches the artistic conception of this painting. When I wrote this book, I wanted to write about an atmosphere, the atmosphere of a warrior. This is the case throughout the whole story, so Toad Wang Chao keeps killing everyone and is invincible. Of course, there are no twists and turns in this way, which is a bit monotonous, but I personally feel that if the toad is frustrated, it will destroy the momentum of the whole story. Of course, I hope my momentum will not turn into pretentiousness. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?I have been struggling for so long before I dare to write a chapter Do you want to see the reaction of Miss Yan below? Then vote monthly. (To be continued.) Chapter 397 Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry! {Big chapter of ten thousand words, please vote for me} How powerful is a person's breath? A person with a slightly larger lung capacity can blow out a candle two to three meters away when he takes a full breath and blows it out. The master of boxing has trained in the internal organs, and it is in one breath, spraying out of his mouth, blowing out fiercely, and he can give the gas a few feet away. As for the masters of Huajin, they have practiced body breathing. With a movement of the whole body, the blood boils, the sweat all over the body evaporates, and the heat steams, making people feel like a big furnace. Their mouths and noses are blowing fiercely, and the airflow and air friction are like Two substantial white lines rushed out, causing the air to howl in a thrilling succession, like ghosts crying and gods howling. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The breath of a master of transforming energy, within two steps, can be sprayed directly upon the face, it is really like a small fist, it is enough to make a man feel pain. For example, Yong Xiaolong's roaring skills shocked thousands of students at the Southwest Field College with a thunderclap, and they left calmly. Even so, there is nothing magical about the air blowing from the mouth. ?????????????????????????????? When martial arts reaches Dan Jin, physical strength changes and suddenly increases, physical fitness is greatly improved, the power of the five internal organs is fully developed, and the lung power is astonishingly powerful. At this time, the breath really shows its power. When he opens his mouth and spits out, it is like the thunder of thunder and thunder. In three or five steps, it can blow someone over, not much different from an air bomb. ? Like Ba Liming, Wang Chao¡¯s vocal kung fu. With one breath, it can knock over a 200-pound strong man without any problem. Hitting someone directly on the face is no different from an ordinary iron hammer blow. Of course, such a blow is nothing to a master. It is far inferior to the force of the fist in the hand that can crack the stone. Therefore, the skill of sound beating can only be used occasionally, and it cannot be used in any big scenes. The real action is to compete with fists and kicks. However, Wang Chao understood the Mahamudra and mantra of yoga, and also referred to Bai Yufeng's annotation of Shaolin Marrow Cleansing Sutra Boxing Manual. He was deeply aware of the wonderful use of mantra, and finally understood the secret of the sound of the two words "ßå,…}" pronunciation of syllables. The pronunciation of these two words not only shocks people's minds, but more importantly, uses the power of the mouthpiece to gather the spit air together and shoot it out like an arrow. In fact, this is also a kind of boxing technique. No matter how strong a person's physical strength is, he can't exert strength, fight, or exert his power. In the same way, no matter how large a person's breath is, it is useless if it cannot be gathered together. Wang Chao's current pronunciation of the word "ßå" is to gather his breath together. As soon as he pronounces it, the breath will burst out. With a flash of white light, he can penetrate people in three or five steps, like the tip of a sword, piercing people. Extremely powerful. Just like the flying sword of the ancient monks. In fact, the flying swords of ancient monks used airflow to injure people in the air at close range. Stinging eyes and sensitive organs are not real swords made of gold and iron. The reason why it is called Feijian is because among the five elements, the lungs belong to gold. Exhalation airflow mainly relies on the breathing power of the lungs. In a state like Wang Chao's, when you exhale, a white line flashes across, and the enemy dies. When people in ancient times saw this, they thought they were swordsmen. As for the kind of killing people thousands of miles away, that is mythical. Just like the ancient people who practiced boxing and Taoism, when their muscles and bones thundered, people thought they could really make thunder; when they practiced step-fighting, people thought they could really make wind and rain, and even deceive the emperor. Become a great national master or something. Wang Chao broke the void like this and saw that his physical strength and lung capacity were not broken. In the past, the air he spat out could only act as an explosion, shattering people's eardrums and hurting other people's eyes. But now when I use the mantra to exhale forcefully, I can gather the airflow in one place and pierce the skin of a person within three to five steps! In other words, it was like he suddenly had an extra sword. After reciting the two-character syllable mantra "ßå,…}", his physical strength did not increase, but his power became much more powerful. This was because of the exquisiteness of his fighting method. In the past, it was done with hands and feet, but now it is done with sound and air. This is also the subtlety of play. "However, the pronunciation of these two words is very nerve-wracking. As soon as you pronounce the words, people's heads will explode. It's easy to become an idiot if you use it too much. Not a good thing. Originally, Wang Chao used this method of fighting to keep it secret and use it to deal with the God leader, a god-level master, in martial arts conferences. But now the form is so strong that it has to be put to use. Zhao Guangrong's boxing skills actually improved after losing his memory. In one fell swoop, he performed the most powerful and fairy-like "Five Steps to Seize Huashan Mountain" among Taizu Changquan. As soon as "Five Steps to Seize Huashan" came out, Yan Yuanyi attacked from behind, and people from Hongmen were watching eagerly, so Wang Chao had to be prepared. Show off your special skills. At this moment of the fight, Zhao Guangrong's "Five Steps to Seize Huashan" move was extremely fast. It involved two kicks and three punches in one go. However, Wang Chao intercepted his legs at his feet and turned his hands over to resist the three attacks. fist. Originally, fists and feet were intertwined, and there was no way to fight.?But Wang Chao emphasized the mantra, and a white light appeared in his mouth, piercing the center of his eyebrows. In an instant, Zhao Guangrong felt his eyebrows pounding, as if someone was stabbing him with a sword! The only difference is that the stabbing with the sword is cold, but the white gas is as warm as the steam of boiling water. Zhao Guangrong originally didn¡¯t believe that Wang Chao¡¯s syllable breath could have the same effect as a sword. He is also a master of boxing, although he has lost his memory. But some boxing principles and instinctive things are still deeply engraved in my mind. I do know that some boxing techniques include breathing techniques, and how to practice the technique of exhaling and generating energy. However, it is useless to practice this kind of technique. Far less effective than fists and feet. But he didn¡¯t expect that there was a person like Wang Chao in the world who could really hurt people with his breath. His whole body can withstand blows from blunt objects, but it cannot withstand sharp cuts. In his feeling, Wang Chao's breath was so powerful that even if it couldn't pierce his skin and damage his brain bones like a real sword, it would definitely break his brain if it hit him. Brain nerves. Especially the area between the eyebrows, commonly known as Yintang, is the most important and vital part of a person. It is also a place where nerves cross. Once hit, one will be immediately dizzy or even die. If someone hits his Yintang point with his arm, he has many ways to intercept it. He can cut off the arm, hit him horizontally, or grab him. But now Wang Chao is blowing his breath while doing Kung Fu. Unlike his arm, he can't do it at all. Interception. So, he could only hide. In the stalemate fist and kick competition, Wang Chao struck loudly, forcing Zhao Guangrong to dodge instinctively. Zhao Guangrong tilted his head sharply, leaned back, stepped back and rubbed tightly, rubbed twice, pressed his hands down, arched his elbows, and blocked his chest, then tilted his head downwards. Then it arched, like a big wild boar gnawing at the roots of a tree, and it let out a dull and feral roar. It's very fierce, and there is murderous intention behind it when dodging. Showed superb skills! Taizu's Changquan "Wild Boar Arches the Tree". Poof! Wang Chao's blow was dodged by Zhao Guangrong, and the white air he blew hit the ground, making a hissing sound, and then dispersed invisible. The ground was covered with a scarlet carpet, and when the white air hit it, fluff flew. , as if it had been twisted by sharp scissors. It can be seen that Wang Chao's pronunciation and breathing are sharp! Although Wang Chao failed to hit Zhao Guangrong with his breath, and the opponent dodged and used the "Wild Boar Arching Tree" to counterattack, after all, this dodge bought Wang Chao time. Wang Chao turned around again, raised his arms horizontally, and faced Yan Yuanyi's acupuncture hand chasing the wind up and down. He did not dodge at all, but directly eliminated the false and kept the true, and made a tough Tai Chi "move block", like the water of the Yangtze River pouring, squeezing hard. past. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wang Chao's "moving block" with his elbow hit Yan Yuanyi by an inch, forcing this woman with excellent martial arts skills to take a few steps back. "What a powerful force!" Yan Yuanyi was knocked back, and she was horrified. Wang Chao just shook his elbow in such a simple way, and immediately his elbow was like a mountain, emptied and squeezed. When it touched her arm, she immediately fell to her feet. It is unstable, and it cannot be settled no matter how hard it is. Wang Chao forced Yan Yuanyi back with an elbow. Without even looking, Wang Chao made one continuous movement, turned over and punched, split the air, and appeared directly on Zhao Guangrong's arched head! Wang Chao¡¯s beating was just right. He blocked Yan Yuanyi and beat Zhao Guangrong. He flew back and forth, his steps were up and down, and he grabbed an important gap! "Not good!" Zhao Guangrong had just used "Five Steps to Seize Huashan". He originally wanted to show off his power, but he failed to do so. Instead, he was beaten and breathed by Wang Chaoshan, making him dodge in a panic. Although he quickly adjusted and used "Wild Boar Arching Tree" He came to resolve the counterattack, but as soon as his body arched up, he was hit hard by Wang Chao on the head. Although Wang Chao¡¯s beating was not a Heaven-shaking Seal, it was still so fierce that even an elephant was beaten to death, not to mention that Zhao Guangrong¡¯s Wild Boar Gongshu was a real wild boar. Especially when the fist is punching down, it is faintly shaking and drunk, making it difficult to figure out. Having no choice but to do so, Zhao Guangrong's body stopped arching upwards and spun slightly. His whole body seemed like a big ball, extremely slippery, and he narrowly slipped out through the gap created by Wang Chao's punch. Since Zhao Guangrong lost his memory, he has no distracting thoughts, and his boxing skills have actually improved, reaching the point where majestic and small and exquisite coexist. The thread actually escaped from Wang Chao's hand. The "Lion Rolling Ball" movement just now made the peak reach the pinnacle, extremely subtle. Even he himself felt very proud. It's as if a skilled painter painted the most proud words of his life.   People who practice martial arts are always equally proud when they have displayed the most proud skill in their lives. "The movement technique of my move is really ingenious." However, Zhao Guangrong felt proud for just a moment. After feeling proud for a moment, he felt a gust of wind blowing under his feet, as if a volcano beneath the ground was moving slightly, brewing, and then suddenly erupting! Wang Chao raised his legs when he slipped past him. This movement of the legs gives people a feeling of being very slow, yet so fast that they can¡¯t see clearly. It seems that they are rising, but it seems that they are not rising. It makes people feel hazy. At least, this is how Zhao Guangrong feels. In the feeling of Zhao Guangrong, Wang Chao chased after him, his legs lifted up slightly, as if he were raising his fingers, very slightly. But he also knew that the opponent was about to kick, so he immediately flew out a kick and struck first, blocking the path of Wang Chao's kick. Zhao Guangrong's kick technique is the "Quardi Dragon" Pan Gong in Taizu's Changquan. The kick is not high, but it is lightning fast and preemptive. He often intercepts and breaks other people's legs before they kick them up. Lower leg bone, bare bone, kneecap. "This time, the opponent actually let me grasp the trajectory of the kick. It seems that he was a beat slower than me." When Zhao Guangrong intercepted the kick, a happy thought came to his heart, but then It's absolutely wrong: "Impossible! The other party's skills can even suppress my five-step Seize Huashan. How could he raise his legs and let me catch the trajectory easily!" However, this suddenly startling idea was too late! Wang Chao's raised leg suddenly swayed between his legs, as if countless white lotus flowers suddenly appeared out of thin air, drawing a lotus-shaped arc at a speed that was completely elusive, and touched Zhao Guangrong's leg. . The leg technique of growing lotus step by step! Excellent kicking skills. boom! Click! Click! Before Zhao Guangrong could stop his legs, he had already collided with Wang Chao's legs. The kicks of the two people's legs were not high, both below the knees. However, with this collision, the strong wind immediately exploded. The force of the rising and falling of the legs shook the ground. The thick scarlet carpet was immediately shattered and rolled up. When he got up, the sky was filled with fragments of carpet, mixed with broken bones and muffled groans. The broken bones were naturally those of Zhao Guangrong, and the groaning sound also came from his mouth. Wang Chao's leg technique "Building Lotus Step by Step" uses the toes to create seals, including the "Fetal Fist Seal", "Full Wish Seal", "Lion Seal", "Sun Wheel Seal" and many other techniques. His feet are pinched with toes. Shrinking, like a human fist, is more subtle than any other kick. The general leg method, even if it is exerted by the toes, is also a bird -shaped grabbing of crane legs, chicken legs, etc., flexible and flexible, but it is far from being exquisite and powerful as the hand printing. Therefore, Wang Chao's kicking technique "Building Lotus Step by Step" is the best kicking technique in the world, and it cannot be compared with Zhao Guangrong's Quedilong lower plate. Zhao Guangrong immediately suffered a big loss from this collision. Wang Chao stretched out his leg and first touched the big tendons of his feet, which numbed him slightly. Then he suddenly kicked and hit him repeatedly, all of which hit the arm bone of his calf. Also in the crook of the leg, the internal bones are damaged immediately and the external muscles become necrotic. ??????????? Then, Wang Chao raised his feet slightly, his bare bones and joints suddenly rotated, spiraled diagonally, crushed, and slapped him past. It turned out that he used his legs to perform the "Heaven-shaking Seal"! Wang Chao steps on his heels and rotates with bare joints, as flexible as his own wrists. There is almost no difference between his legs and hands! ???????????????????? Boom! Wang Chao used his foot to shoot the "Heaven-shaking Seal" and hit Zhao Guangrong's shoulder as he ducked down. A body as big as Nuo suddenly flew out, knocking over the sofa and hitting the wall. The wall also rumbled and was knocked out. A hole was made, and all the high-end decorative fabrics fell off, revealing the rough structure of reinforced concrete. Zhao Guangrong slid down against the wall. His whole body was covered with dust and powder, and there were broken carpets. He vomited blood and his pupils were scattered. It was obvious that he had suffered from Wang Chao's kick. It has been completely ruined. This supreme master, a great master who practiced Taizu Changquan to the point of elixir strength, has lived a distinguished life, but it seems that he has finally come to an end. Wang Chao¡¯s boxing skills are so powerful, every move is a killer. He had just broken through the void back then. Although his physical strength was strong, he still highly expected Yan Yuanyi and Zhao Guangrong to join forces. But now, after such a long time, his playing style has become more and more sophisticated. Especially after two battles with the god leader, he has learned a lot. What adds to his momentum is that he has the title of the best master in the world. Carrying the majesty of this trend, his boxing skills add a touch of fierceness and fierceness., invincible. "Stop! Stop!" Just as Wang Chao slapped the great master Zhao Guangrong away with his "Heaven-shaking Seal", a gentle and gentle voice suddenly sounded. In this voice, two extremely delicate palms, With a fragrant and smooth smell, Wang Chao's two hands grabbed it like lightning. His voice is gentle and his hands are smooth, but his movements are extremely cruel. He moves his hands up and down, grabs and pulls, breaks bones, and stretches muscles! It is this couple of dual cultivators in Hongmen who have finally taken action! It was the woman Xie Pianpian who attacked Wang Chao! Whenever this woman made a move, she used a fierce Hong Fist to grab her, without holding back at all. However, in front of Wang Chao, she did not dare to hold back, so she could only go all out. Just now, Wang Chao, Yan Yuanyi, and Zhao Guangrong fought against each other at lightning speed, as fast as a rabbit rising and a falcon falling, and the white horse passing by. The two couples were closest to each other. Although they reacted immediately and wanted to stop them, the strong wind as soon as Wang Chao took action made the couple hesitate. An expert will know if there is one as soon as he takes action. Xie Pianpian, Ji Fuchen and his wife are also understanding people. Wang Chao grabbed it with his claws at the beginning. Looking at the power, they already knew that they were unstoppable. They were worthy of the demeanor and skill of the best master in the world. However, just when they were hesitating, a few thoughts passed through their heads, and the winner was already decided. This was really too fast! Zhao Guangrong was kicked away and the scene was in a mess! Originally, Xie Pianpian, Ji Fuchen and his wife thought that Yan Yuanyi and Zhao Guangrong were top masters, and they were famous in those days. Some veteran boxers and celebrities all know their basic skills. Even though Wang Chao is now famous, he is at the top of the world, and he is number one in the world, he still may not be able to deal with these two people. It is definitely not possible to tell the winner in a short while. ¡°The couple even had the idea to stop Yan Yuanyi and Zhao Guangrong when Wang Chao was at a disadvantage. After all, it¡¯s one vs. two. You, Wang Chao, are one-on-one. No one in the world is your opponent. But one-on-two is different. Two fists are hard to beat with four hands. But they never expected that not only would the winner be decided quickly, but Wang Chao would actually have an absolute advantage! "The best in the world will eventually be the best in the world." When this thought came to the minds of the two couples, they couldn't help but take action. The Hongmen Association is not a place for fighting. More importantly, the two people present are very important, a Tangmen leader and a domestic general. If life and death are really determined in the Hongmen Association, then we will face huge troubles. This time the Hongmen General Assembly agreed to allow Wang Chao and Yan Yuanyi to negotiate for peace. One of the reasons was that Hongmen was powerful and acted as a peacemaker. If Wang Chao and Yan Yuanyi succeeded in the peace talks, Hongmen's prestige would be even stronger. , in the next martial arts conference, the Chinese gang alliance around the world will take advantage even more. You, the best master in the world, and your domestic generals all have to accept the mediation of our Hongmen. Give us Hongmen face. Of course, this is also an implicit meaning. " However, they did not expect that Wang Chao and Yan Yuanyi were both fearless figures. They would actually start a war if they could not talk to each other. Now that we are fighting together, and people have been killed and injured, it will be absolutely unjustifiable if we don't stop them. So at this moment, Xie Pianpian, Ji Fuchen and his wife finally took action. Xie Pianpian used Hong Fist to grab and attack Wang Chao, but Ji Fuchen, a handsome man, used Hong Fist's Ziwu Punch to separate them, one chop and one block. Stirring and pulling, Yan Yuanyi was stopped. It¡¯s fair for the couple to start a fight. One of them stops the other, but it¡¯s not like they besieged one person and tried to sidestep the fight. "Yeah!" Wang Chao continued to use his unique skills, Zhazi Mantra Breathing Technique, and the leg of lotus step by step, all with all his strength, and finally knocked over Zhao Guangrong. He was about to turn around to kill Yan Yuanyi, but found Xie Pianpian Attacking to capture himself, Yan Yuanyi was stopped by Ji Fuchen. "Wang Chao! Wang Chao!" When Yan Yuanyi saw that Zhao Guangrong was kicked away by Wang Chao and then vomited blood, he knew that he was in danger. Her heart suddenly felt cold, and she deeply regretted that she had taken less people with her today. Gritting his teeth in concern, he secretly recited Wang Chao's name twice, as if he had carved this name into the deepest part of his heart, making him his opponent for the rest of his life! Facing Ji Fuchen¡¯s Ziwu Punch to intercept him, Yan Yuanyi lightly circled his hand, his steps seemed to be dancing, he took two light steps back, and suddenly hit Ji Fuchen¡¯s waist and kidneys with his hand. Ji Fuchen was inferior to Yan Yuanyi in terms of physical strength, fighting style, and mental ability. Faced with this move, he naturally did not dare to take it hard. He twisted his waist and dodged to the side.   "Yuan Yi, stop!" While dodging, the man shouted anxiously. But Yan Yuanyi ignored his words, but she didn't take action again. Instead, she suddenly drifted backwards and swept out of the hall in an instant with her feet that were so fast that they became a line. She actually left. She was originally good at chasing wind bunts, and with her skills, although there were many masters present, there was no one who was powerful, so when she suddenly ran with all her strength, no one in the audience could stop her! "As long as I don't die this time, I will really stand in front of him!" Yan Yuanyi suddenly left. It was no accident. She firmly remembered Wang Chao's words just now in her heart, "If you don't die today, I will I'll give you time to really stand in front of me." So no matter what, she has to escape Wang Chao's attempt to kill her this time. She had just made a final mental breakthrough under the overwhelming pressure. It was like an epiphany, her mental state was ethereal, and her energy and spirit were refined into one piece. She knew very clearly about this situation, and it was a sign of a breakthrough. ¡°As long as you give her time and let her savor it carefully, she will definitely improve her boxing realm one step further and reach a miraculous realm. It may not even be the same as Wang Chao¡¯s realm. She is also a warrior. It can even be said that regardless of her prominent status, her spirit, her strength, and her perseverance are all outstanding among warriors, rare and one in a million. She is also very yearning for the realm behind boxing. She ran away like this, not to escape, but to yearn for the realm behind the boxing technique. "Want to leave" Wang Chao faced Xie Pianpian's big grab and did not fight back. He just gently raised his hand and turned his palm with a move of Baguazhang, which was shaped like a grinding mill and turned on Xie Pianpian's arm. For a moment. Xie Pianpian was pushed by this, and her whole body immediately became unstable. Her footsteps spun, and her body also spun. She almost fell down, so she hurriedly spread her legs to stabilize her body. Originally, although Xie Pianpian¡¯s martial arts had entered Dan Jin, her fighting style and mentality had big flaws. Wang Chao could completely break her grasp and seriously injure her with just one move. ¡°However, the other party was also kind-hearted to break up the fight, and Wang Chao took action in the Hongmen Association. Although he had no choice but to do so, he was very disrespectful. If he hurt others again, it would really be unjustifiable. So I only used Baguazhang to push lightly, making the woman unstable and temporarily unable to attack. After pushing Xie Pianpian away, Wang Chao took a step forward and used all his footwork. He was almost ten meters away from the ground as soon as his toes touched the ground. He shrunk forward and followed Yan Yuanyi's direction closely. . His movement is faster! It was completely beyond people's imagination. There were so many experts present that they couldn't stop Yan Yuanyi, let alone him. In almost less than a few seconds, he had already left the Hongmen Hall and the steps of the square in front. When his body walked out of the building of the Hongmen Association, Xie Pianpian, Ji Fuchen and his wife and a group of Hongmen bosses walked out of the door and chased forward. "So fast!" "I didn't even stop him!" "I didn't even see it with my eyes. I just felt that the wind was pulling me away." "Is this the strength of the best master in the world?! It's so amazing!" "It's like a fairy! ¡°Yan Yuanyi¡¯s movement is also fast! I don¡¯t know if Wang Chao can catch up!¡± Just now Wang Chao and Yan Yuanyi had a fight and then walked away. It's indeed too fast. By the time everyone present reacted, nothing happened. Not to mention Danjin level masters, it is relatively rare for Huajin masters to fight against each other. Among other things, the people present were fascinated by what they saw and were shocked at the same time. For a moment, I almost forgot that we were in the Hongmen General Assembly. Phew! call! Yan Yuanyi ran quickly, the sound of wind in her ears tearing her clothes violently. The speed of this running was already the limit, and it was also her fastest speed. However, even though it was her limit, she still couldn't distance herself from Wang Chao. The two of them had already rushed to the shoreline of Honolulu. As the distance got closer, Yan Yuanyi could clearly hear the rustling sound of Wang Chao advancing behind him, which was as thin and dense as the footsteps of the God of Death. After running for more than ten miles in an instant, Yan Yuanyi finally knew that it was impossible for him to avoid Wang Chao's pursuit, so in this golden placeOn the ordinary beach, facing the azure sea, she turned around suddenly, faced Wang Chao face to face, and put on an air. She is going to fight for her life! Fight desperately with Wang Chao! She has been truly cornered. "Yuan Yi, do you still want to take action?" Seeing Yan Yuanyi stop and face him, his steps were unsteady, his hands were guarding his chest, and he put on an authentic boxing stance. Wang Chao also stopped and looked at Looking at the extremely strong woman in front of him. "You do it." Yan Yuanyi looked at Wang Chao. His face was surprisingly free of anger, worry, and fear, but calm, without any negative emotions. She also knew that facing a powerful enemy like Wang Chao alone, any emotion could be fatal. Only by being calm and accepting life and death could she escape. So, at this moment, she abandoned all past grudges. Don't care about anything. "What do you have to say?" Wang Chao did not take action, but looked at Yan Yuanyi quietly and asked gently. Yan Yuanyi stared at Wang Chao, his eyes drooped, and he spoke calmly: "Wang Chao, apart from your enemies, you are indeed upright and bright, with an upright and free spirit. I have hunted and rounded you up many times, and you and others It's always one person. There is no need for conspiracy. I also admire you for being a person who uses his martial arts to its fullest. No wonder Tang Zichen would fall in love with you if we weren't. Enemy, I will also appreciate you." Yan Yuanyi's words changed from his previous demeanor, and he was really filled with admiration in his calmness. After she put aside all grudges, she finally began to officially deal with everything about Wang Chao. In an instant, Wang Chao's image in her heart changed a lot. "I have always thought you were good, so I said, if you survive today, I will give you time to stand in front of me. You have a character that would rather be broken than ruined. On this point, I am also right You appreciate it." There was no murderous intent in Wang Chao's eyes. "Well, let's do it." Yan Yuanyi nodded. "Okay!" Wang Chao only said one word, and suddenly took a step forward, twisted the screw with his hand, stepped forward, and made a forward punch! Hit Yan Yuanyi's chest! This move was very simple, but under Wang Chao's power, all the sand on the ground rolled up, covering Yan Yuanyi's entire body! Yan Yuanyi closed her eyes lightly and dodged to the side. Her arm was like a knife, pulling out a crack in the air and cutting towards Wang Chao's arm. To break the collapse. At the same time, her other hand was hidden on her waist, and suddenly flashed out during a chop! He turned a corner and appeared under Wang Chao's armpit, with strength that went straight to his heart! "Cruising Heart" Especially her move, she followed the wind and passed her hand lightly, but it was smooth sailing, with the artistic conception of "the boat has passed the ten thousand mountains"! ? Chasing the wind bunt! Yan Yuanyi struck with the wind, seeming to merge her fist into the wind and into the world. Such a punch is like a ray of breeze, invisible and invisible, but it takes people's lives. Her boxing skills have made another breakthrough! He actually used a charm that he had never seen before. Wang Chao¡¯s eyes are very sharp! He raised his hand upward, turned it into a cannon, and caught Yan Yuanyi's blow with a hard knock. The other hand shrank under his armpit at some point, and the palm of his hand was raised, catching Yan Yuanyi's Cruciatus blow. At the same time, he kicked off again! Yan Yuanyi retreated quickly! Her sensitivity was in all directions. Wang Chao raised his leg slightly, and she already knew that Zhao Guangrong had died under the miraculous leg just now. Of course she knew what to do, that is to dodge first and not wait for the opponent to trigger the leg. She saw very accurately that Wang Chao's kicking skills could not be resisted at all. Once resisted, one leg would be followed by a second leg, endlessly. If you don't block it, there won't be any. Sure enough, as soon as she retreated, Wang Chao's legs did not kick out. Instead, he stepped forward, turned his hands upward, and a huge fist seal enveloped her body. It¡¯s the ¡°Heaven-shaking Seal¡± again! Yan Yuanyi's eyes flashed, and he suddenly collided, his elbow sank, and hit Wang Chao's lower abdomen without even flinching. It turned out that it was a lose-lose situation. You want my life, and I want you to be seriously injured! She became more and more courageous as she fought! There is no longer any fear of Wang Chao, and no scruples about his power. boom! Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal did not hit her head, but suddenly sank down, pressing on her elbow, blocking her lose-lose attack. This shock made her whole body numb with energy and blood. But Yan Yuanyi did not hesitate, and struck with two punches, one punch at the Yintang, the other at the waist and kidneys. ?Wang Chao made fist seals with both hands and did not fight back, but clapped his palms. No matter how hard Yan Yuanyi hit him, he still caught it. It was always an understatement, but the force of the shock was frighteningly heavy. The two of them punched back and forth, attacking more than a dozen times in an instant. There was no thrilling attack, but Yan Yuanyi was under increasing pressure! Because every time her fist collided with Wang Chao's body, the energy and blood in her body were numb and a little sluggish! It was obvious that Wang Chao had completely controlled the situation and did not give her any chance to fight back! This is a performance that is several levels higher than Kung Fu! It's an understatement, but there is no chance. No matter how hard you struggle, it won't help and you can only die slowly. "You can't continue fighting like this! Frying fish over slow fire, peeling cocoons and pulling out silk, sooner or later I will be beaten to death by him!" Yan Yuanyi's heart flashed with electric thoughts. Thinking of countermeasures. However, just when she had a thought in her mind, Wang Chao seemed to notice her distraction, and suddenly his whole body shot up! The palms became huge, and the hands were violently twisted. A combination of dragon and snake attacks completely enveloped Yan Yuanyi's body. This time, it was obvious that Wang Chao used all his strength! Yan Yuanyi was caught off guard and suddenly blocked him with both arms, but his strength was not as strong as Wang Chao's. In addition, the energy and blood all over his body were sluggish from the previous shock. He was a little weak, so he was caught by Wang Chao and suddenly twisted with force. "Crack, her two jade arms were cut off at once, and she finally lost any ability to resist!" This battle is not thrilling, but only the overwhelming strength of one side. "That's it, that's it!" Yan Yuanyi's arms were broken and they hung down limply. His heart felt cold. He knew that he had no chance, so he stopped taking action. Wang Chao's body approached her, but he did not kill anyone further. But Yan Yuanyi had a feeling that Wang Chao would not hold back. "I really want to know what it will be like to reach the next level of boxing Unfortunately, there is no chance" Yan Yuanyi looked at Wang Chao in front of him and recalled. Suddenly, two lines of tears flowed from his eyes. out. "Don't cry, don't cry. You have tried your best" Wang Chao actually stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears on Yan Yuanyi's face. ¡°After killing me, send my body back to the country.¡± Yan Yuanyi closed her eyes. "Okay." Wang Chao's voice became inaudible, and the hand on Yan Yuanyi's face suddenly pressed between her eyebrows. With just a slight push, there was a soft bang. Yan Yuanyi's eyes darkened and he fell down unconscious. (To be continued. If you want to know what happened, please log in. There are more chapters. Support the author and genuine reading!) (To be continued.) Chapter 404: Intestine removal! {Ask for monthly ticket} "Master." Huo Linger shouted happily when she saw Wang Chao walking into the box. Next to them, Bai Quanyi, Ye Hong, Sha Liang and other well-known boxing masters from Nanyang all stood up with very respectful expressions, and their actions were completely natural and heartfelt, not false politeness. Wang Chao's prestige is growing day by day. Ever since he was recognized by the Qing Gang and the Huaqing Gang in the Taibai Restaurant in Chinatown, Paris, France, and then entered the Hongmen Association alone, entering and exiting like no one else, he has firmly become the number one master in the world. the throne. For this young leader of the Tang Sect, no one in the Nanyang martial arts circle or a wealthy Chinese would not look up to him. He truly recognized his status as the overlord of Nanyang, and no one dared to do anything naughty or secretly. It can be said that Wang Chao's power has finally completed the accumulation of prestige in the process of earth-shattering events. In terms of strength and status, he has completely replaced the status of Zhao Guangrong and Lin Shifeng back then, and has already far exceeded it. He dominates the world and his status is untouchable. These prestige and power penetrated little by little, but people could actually feel it. Wang Chao could clearly feel the atmosphere as soon as he stepped into the box. At the same time, he realized his own prestige. "No wonder everyone wants to be an official, a high-ranking official, and have power." Wang Chao felt this unconscious respect and tasted it in his heart. There was something in it. Although he didn't care, he understood the various aspects of life. A little deeper. "Old Bai, why do you guys come to see these black boxers? Are there really masters?" Wang Chao's performance was very slow. He casually sat down next to Huo Ling'er and looked at Bai Quanyi and others. "There are masters, all of them are killing machines. Their moves are very simple and have no changes, but they are very effective. It is the most practical form of boxing, very terrifying, and their ability to withstand blows is very powerful. Even with the use of dark strength and thorough strength Even if you hit him, it's hard to lose the opponent's fighting ability. One of my apprentices was broken all over. If it weren't for his identity, I would have wanted to go on stage." Bai Quanyi's face turned very cold when he heard Wang Chao's question. There is a murderous aura on it. "Oh." Wang Chao took it seriously after hearing Bai Quanyi's evaluation of the sudden group of black boxers. Bai Quanyi is known for his practical combat. He pays most attention to the efficiency of his fighting style. He is a top-notch expert among martial artists. Even he commented that these black boxers are "the most practical, very terrifying, and capable of resisting strikes." Such comments came from Bai Quanyi's mouth, and Wang Chao couldn't help but attract some attention. So, he set his sights on the field below, staring at the big Russian man whose whole body was shiny with oil, dripping with sweat, and whose muscles were like rebar. He was tall and big, and his fierceness was overwhelming. "It turned out to be an enlightenment. No wonder the ability to withstand blows is very strong." Wang Chao took one look and understood what kind of kung fu these people were practicing. "Master, what is enlightenment? This word seems to mean enlightenment in Tibetan Buddhism. When enlightenment occurs, your brain will be enlightened. But looking at this man's strong aura, he always has a fierce look, and there is no enlightenment at all. Zen?" Huo Ling'er asked. "You have to understand it from the literal meaning. The literal meaning of "Daigo Enlightenment" is to pour ghee on the head and cool down the whole body. This is a method of medicinal fitness." Wang Chao shook his head: "In the Qing Dynasty, the Manchus practiced Buku, that is, wrestling, requires the whole body to be covered with oil. During the exercise, the pores open and the power of the oil penetrates into the skin and bones. The outside is very resistant to blows. Over time, you can develop a pair of steel bones! The Prince of Manchuria, Yi Huan, was practicing wrestling. Guo Yunshen fought with him for more than a dozen moves before using the Bengquan to knock him away. He didn't even hurt his muscles or bones, which shows how terrifying he was. Even in cold places like Russia and Siberia, he used it all over his body. Some people who live near the North Pole use hot seal oil to smear their whole body, otherwise they will freeze to death in one night. After getting a glimpse of alchemy, but after practicing it to the extreme, the actual combat ability is indeed terrifying. " "Back then, the Manchurian Buku did have a skill, and Yi Huan was even known as the 'King of Wrestling'. He defeated many martial arts masters in the capital. It is indeed difficult to defeat someone like Guo Yunshen." Bai Quanyi and some boxers nodded. "In fact, some modern cosmetics are also based on this enlightenment principle." Huo Ling'er said with a smile, and suddenly frowned: "Oops! I'm afraid it's not good." At this moment, Huo Ling'er Er's tone became solemn. It turned out that in the middle of the field below, the short and capable Chinese boxer had already opened up a stance with the "alligator" from the Siberian training camp and was wrestling with each other.   Because this Chinese boxer is short in stature, he obviously practices the small frame of Southern Wing Chun. His power is short but very compact, and his short strikes are sharp. Punch and bring the wind. At the beginning of the fight, the Chinese boxer took the lead in launching an attack. He suddenly took a step, his waist sank slightly, and then he held a bag, his body seemed to flutter, and he rushed far away and inserted a "short kiss" "Crocodile", this fighting machine from the black boxing world, punched the opponent in the heart. Close-fitting horse-stepping boxing! This Chinese boxer is nearly two heads taller than the two-meter-tall "alligator"! Moreover, the length of the legs is also much shorter, so it needs to be within an effective striking distance, such as close to full strength, to hit close to the body in order to achieve the effect. So he used the close-fitting horse-step boxing, which had the potential to gallop the horse and jump over the stream. He is also very skilled in horseback riding. When he leaps, his feet are in front and his hands are behind, as if the hind hooves overtake the front hooves when a horse is galloping. One leap and one footfall, the footstep landed exactly between the legs of the "alligator". Shows spatial advantage and distance control. However, facing the leaping approach of this Chinese boxer, the "Alligator" showed a trace of terrifying ferocity on his face, and his eyes suddenly turned blood red, like a ferocious and cruel bloodthirsty beast. At the same time, he stepped back. retreat! In an instant, the distance was more than one meter. With this step, he has already avoided the effective striking distance! At the same time, he stopped dodging and struck directly with a jab, and a sharp scream suddenly filled the air. His jab is very long! Because his arms are very long, almost a foot longer than the Chinese boxer! With such a long distance advantage, there is simply no suspense in a dangerous fight! boom! This Chinese boxer was hit in the face, and his body flew up into the air, fell down the concrete steps, and fell to the ground with a muffled sound! He was directly hit to death! ? Simple and effective! In an instant, there were no gorgeous moves, jumps, or punches as fierce and ferocious as beasts! "Alligator" killed the Chinese boxer in one move, and the whole place suddenly burst into screams. No one thought that this battle would end so quickly. "Hey, the difference in stature is too big. You are strong and strong. If someone takes a step back, you have to take two steps. If someone makes a move, their fist will reach your face, and your hand can't get close to the other person's body. This is How to fight!" At this moment, the younger brother of the pair of siblings in the box sighed and made the best comment when he saw the fight. "That's not necessarily the case. If the boxing skills are practiced to the extreme, the distance will not matter at all. Guo Yunshen strikes the tiger shape and goes three feet and nine meters. I heard that Wang Chao's Baguazhang Qilin Step, he grabs the ground with his toes, shrinks and walks, two or three The distance of ten meters is reached in an instant, with a flash of lightning, the distance is not a problem at all. "The woman said quietly, and the noise of thousands of people in the field below did not seem to affect her speech at all. "Sister, you are talking about a top master, a person whose boxing skills have reached the realm of alchemy. However, how many such people can there be in the world? Ten is not bad." The younger brother smiled bitterly: "In addition to boxing skills, People who have entered the alchemy path, even top energy masters, cannot ignore the advantage of distance in battle. " "That's true." The woman nodded. "By the way, sister, Wang Chao is now firmly seated as the number one master, but this is just in terms of boxing. If you fight him with the Wuji Sword, you don't know if you have a chance of winning. Sister's Wuji Sword, But it's even more amazing than Uncle Keng's sword-fighting skills from the Huaqing Gang." The younger brother suddenly asked a question. "The odds of winning are very small maybe 10% to 20%." The woman's eyes flashed, and then dimmed again. "One or two percent" Is that Wang Chao really that high?" The younger brother was horrified. He knew how powerful his sister's Wuji Sword was. Even Wang Keng, the cook from the Huaqing Gang, was A person with the same sword skills as a bull must be willing to be defeated. Once, he even saw this sister holding the knife across her knees when she was breathing and meditating every night. She was vibrating spiritually and buzzing with her breathing, which seemed to be a spiritual conversation! "Okay, Tang Sect will probably send out experts. No more people will die. I guess the white leopard will come out. It's interesting to watch. I don't know the outcome of his duel with the King of Black Fist. I have clearly felt that in the box to the south, the king of black boxing has arrived. Obviously, he wants to see Wang Chao's power. However, to force Wang Chao out, I'm afraid he will have to defeat Bai Quan himself. Only this leopard can do it. Otherwise, it¡¯s just a fantasy to see Wang Chao¡¯s face.¡± ¡°The Wuji Knife?¡±The conversation between the siblings was transmitted to Wang Chao's ears verbatim. When he heard the three words "Wuji Knife", Wang Chao immediately knew what kind of boxing the other party was practicing. One of the most powerful martial arts masters in the martial art of Three Emperors Cannon Beating is Li Yaochen, known as the "King of Escorts". This Escort King lived from the Guangxu period of the Qing Dynasty to the end of the 19th century. During the Qing Dynasty, he was a royal escort, and during the Republic of China Teach boxing and swordsmanship in the army. He created the Wuji Sword, and at the same time practiced the martial art of beating the Three Emperors Cannon to the point where his breath is like thunder. That means breathing with your mouth open and thunder rolling. It is simply like the Waigang Great Toad Qi in the Diao Toad Jin of the Golden Toad Sect. Based on this person's experience, when he was in prison, he should have been punished long ago, but he was always safe and sound. It can be seen that the martial arts is indeed very strong and has reached a frightening level. Wang Chao has heard that Ba Liming was in a young age. , I once fought against this man, who was already over 90 years old at the time, but the young Ba Liming actually didn't win! "If this man hadn't felt uncomfortable in the face of the situation sweeping the country at that time, and died in fear and depression, he might have survived until the 21st century. Wang Chao also lamented at the time that even a boxer as high as Li Yaochen could not maintain peace of mind under the current situation. The whole country is your enemy, and you will be in constant fear all day long. Under such psychological pressure, no matter how high your martial arts skills are, you will age and die quickly. "I'm going! No more deaths!" At this moment, Bai Quanyi stood up suddenly and was ready to play. One of his apprentices was beaten to death, and now one of his friends was beaten to death. He was so fiery that he finally couldn't bear it any longer. "Uncle Bai, I'd better go." Huo Ling'er also stood up. "No, give me this opportunity. I want to see what kind of **** king of black boxing has three heads and six arms. He dares to come to our Nanyang to clean up the place. Wait for me to kill all these idiots. A group of people rely on their big bodies "The beast, let's talk about martial arts?" Bai Quanyi squeezed his hands and walked out of the box with a look like a knife. This majestic white leopard in Southeast Asia even swore obscenities and was obviously about to kill. Among the masters in Nanyang, except for the three great gods Wang Chao, Tang Zichen, and Ba Liming, the one with the highest martial arts skills is obviously this white leopard, including Lu Laolu and his group. Now Tang Zichen will naturally not take action, and Ba Liming has left, Wang Chao will not come out, and it is obvious that only Bai Quanyi will come out. "Black boxing kills people every time. Since the black boxing world has sent out a posture to sweep across Southeast Asia, it is naturally impossible for the Tang Sect to let these black boxers be killed one by one. From those with low martial arts, fight to those with high martial arts, and then the most powerful ones emerge. Because this is not the leveling up of monsters in online games, from low-level monsters to high-level monsters, but a living human life. So Bai Quanyi came on stage and decided to beat all the black boxers to death! We can't let the people on our side die again. Although Huo Ling'er has entered Hua Jin, in comparison, Bai Quanyi, the white leopard, is more sophisticated. However, the age and experience of the two's boxing skills cannot be compared, but it will be a matter of time before Huo Ling'er surpasses Bai Quanyi, and it won't take long. "Huh? A master has come out!" At this moment, a few pairs of eyes flashed in a dark box to the west. A slight Russian language came out softly from inside. There were no lights on in this box, and it was pitch black. A few pairs of eyes glowed like wolf-like green lights in the darkness. If you have good eyesight, you can vaguely see that there were three people sitting in the box, and each of them was very serious. He is tall, even if he is sitting, he is about the same as an average person standing. These three people all wore large black robes with cloaks, covering their bodies tightly, just like the necromancers in some movie scenes. But this is not surprising. In some high-level boxing matches, there are boxing champions dressed like this, but the color of the cloak is bright, but not as black as these people. "Is it the one named Wang Chao?" "No, this one is called Bai Quanyi" "Huh? This person is very strong, a robot. You can go on stage and kill this person later." "Okay." The one is called Bai Quanyi The man from the robot agreed and turned his green eyes to Bai Quanyi and the alligator below the stage. "You are very strong. I am very excited to kill you. You make my whole body boil!" Just when Bai Quanyi came on stage, the tall black-boxed killer alligator suddenly said a word, his face At the same time, he revealed the same bloodthirsty light as before. It was obvious that this master in the black boxing world had a special excitement about killing powerful people. "What are you talking about? Birdsong!" Bai Quanyi couldn't understand Russian. As soon as he came on stage, he heard the words of an alligator coming out. He cursed. As the gongs and drums sound, swoosh! He is anotherHe took a step forward and punched him with the same close-fitting horse stance. His movements and power were exactly the same as the Chinese boxer who was killed just now! Similarly, the alligator suddenly retreated, its long and thick legs widened a large distance in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the jab suddenly erupted, stretched out very long, and struck Bai Quanyi. face. However, Bai Quanyi also hinted at a Qilin Step between the horse steps. When he landed, he grabbed forward and moved his body forward two feet. At the same time, he tilted his head to avoid the jab and flicked his fingernails. came out and hit the alligator's belly button. Phew! Bai Quanyi's hand hit the opponent's navel. His fingers moved dozens of times in one second, and his deep nails pierced into the navel. He suddenly spun around, reached out with his hand, and retreated rapidly. ! Just as he stepped back, his hand pulled out a long green organ from the other party's belly button! It turns out to be the human intestines! Bai Quanyi, this ferocious leopard, dug out the opponent's belly button and pulled out all the intestines as soon as he struck! (To be continued. If you want to know what happened, please log in. There are more chapters. Support the author and genuine reading!) (To be continued.) Chapter 416 The trend is accomplished! {Big Chapter, Monthly Pass} In history, some monks, Taoists, or boxing masters performed martial arts in the palace, which attracted the attention of the rulers. They were immediately promoted to great gods, and were named national masters. There were not a few such people. Wang Chao now has such a ridiculous feeling, feeling that he is just like those people in history who relied on their advanced martial arts to deceive the emperor and then seek benefits. Of course, in modern times, boxing performs some incredible movements, which are called special powers. In the 1980s, when the whole nation was "Qigong craze", there was indeed a group of "Qigong masters" who came into contact with senior leaders and then became famous for their performances. In short, this kind of behavior exists in both ancient and modern times. But it was obvious that the old man in front of him was not someone who could be easily deceived. Although he thought Wang Chao's ability to exhale and hit the bowl was magical, he did not show any obvious expression of shock, but took it for granted and was not surprised. Wang Chao heard the old man's words and could feel that this old man had indeed seen too many scenes and had seen many performances by strange people. Not shocked by anything. Wang Chao suspected that even if a god and Buddha really fell from the sky, this old man would be able to treat it calmly. "This is the spirit of a big shot. Although Liao Junhua's father and Zhu Jia's uncle are not bad, they are really a level apart compared to the one in front of him." Such a thought flashed through Wang Chao's mind. However, when Wang Chao breathed out his breath and broke the porcelain bowl, he had no intention of using his own methods to learn from the monks and Taoists in history and the modern "Qigong masters" who performed in front of the powerful. The reason why he did this was simply to coax the child. But he has no intention of performing in front of the leader. With his current status, money, and power, there is no need to perform. Besides, he will definitely not develop in the country in the future. Now he has many enemies in the country. Even if he is accepted by the old man to express his stance, this is still a consideration of the overall situation. After the martial arts conference, his enemies will not let him go. Therefore, it is impossible and unnecessary for him to develop domestically in the future. Being the king overseas and calling the shots is the best choice. But now this child is innocent and innocent. Wang Chao's actions are intended to change his values. Sure enough, the little boy was deeply shocked by Wang Chao. He pestered Wang Chao and kept making noises and shouting. Wang Chao has now become a "fairy uncle" in this child's heart. "You young people, go and have some fun. I'm getting old and I don't have enough energy. I can't stand it without taking a break every day at noon." The old man who met Wang Chao also seemed to be unbearable by the noise of his little boy grandson, so he put down his bowl and chopsticks. , greeted him, and left directly accompanied by the guards. The old man's departure has already shown that the interview with Wang Chao has come to an end. During this interview, Wang Chao and the old man did not talk about anything specific from beginning to end. Instead, they casually talked about martial arts, talked about golden elixirs, and had a meal. It was nothing like the scene of a leader meeting with an overseas leader, but Wang Chao understood that this was just right. After Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai waited for the old man to leave, their eyes became sharp. Staring at Wang Chao, the aura in his body was on the verge of breaking out, as if he wanted to take action immediately. The entire simple and clean restaurant was suddenly filled with an extremely tense atmosphere, and the air became as thick as water. Makes it difficult to breathe. Such an atmosphere was very depressing. Su Xiaoyue also felt this, with a very uncomfortable expression on her face. She opened her mouth, and her vagina was beating loudly, which was the sound of her heart beating. The noisy little boy and the old man¡¯s grandson also seemed to sense Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong¡¯s naked murderous intention towards Wang Chao. The noise obviously stopped, and his body shrank, like a frozen sparrow, and leaned closer to Wang Chao. Su Xiaoyue is usually a person with a rich family in Beijing and is arrogant wherever she goes. Not to mention this little boy, he must be a "little bully". But now the identity of these two people seems so precarious in the face of the murderous intention of the top alchemy master. The sense of spiritual superiority brought about by family background, and the temperament generated by the sense of superiority, can fool ordinary people, but how can it compare with the bloodshed of alchemy masters, and the momentum of howling in anger for the lives of wronged souls! "Huh? What skills did you learn from that long-eyebrow man? Do you want to fight me here today? But you can fight, don't scare the child." Wang Chao sat quietly, just casually touching the little boy's head. . The little boy immediately relaxed a lot and became active. It's just that he no longer makes any loud noises "Uncle Wu is so fierce. I have never seen him look so fierce." The little boy muttered. It was obvious that he was no stranger to Wu Yunlong. In the little boy's image, Wu Yunlong hugged him and asked him to pull his beard, but now he became fierce and really scary. "If you want to do something, I don't mind doing it here. Doing it in Ouchi would be fun." Wang Chao continued to speak slowly. "I regret that I didn't go to the Hongmen Association with Yuan Yi that day, so that you could seize that golden opportunity. If I had gone with Yunlong that day, you wouldn't have been so lucky." Liu Mubai said bitterly. "That's not necessarily true. In the past, what could you, the five masters, do to me if you unite?" Wang Chao heard Liu Mubai's murderous words and said casually: "Now you two are the only ones left, and it's getting more and more useless. However, my desire to take action is not as strong as before, and my murderous intention is also hidden." When Wang Chao faced Wu Yunlong, Liu Mubai didn't take it to heart, and his tone of voice was very calm, as if these two masters were behind him. In his eyes, he looked similar to the little boy in front of him. "There are too few people who can bring boxing skills into the realm of alchemy. There are not twenty in the world. And now, there are only a few who are dead, injured, and disabled. But the young ones seem to be able to grow up. , I have rarely seen anyone who has entered the Dan Dao. If this continues, the word "Dan Jin" will become unheard of in the martial arts world. I don't want to kill you, but you have to respect yourself. If you mess with me, I'm afraid I don't have that much patience." Wang Chao didn't look at the two people in front of him, the first person in the army and the dignified chief instructor of the sword force. In his words, it was just an object of life and death. Wang Chao's words were indeed his own lament. There were originally few alchemy masters in this world, and since his debut, there have been fewer and fewer. Among those who have been poisoned by him are Wharton, Morgan, and Zhao. Guangrong, Shi Yongse, Yan Yuanyi, Yimaiti, six masters, six top masters. Even though these masters are all Wang Chao¡¯s enemies, Wang Chao still feels very sad every time he thinks about them. Dan Jin is a great achiever who has truly revealed the mysteries of the human body. It can be said that every achiever of Dan Jin is a living masterpiece of martial arts secrets and a monument in the martial arts world. Whether one is an enemy or a friend, such an achievement is undoubtedly worthy of appreciation. But now there are fewer and fewer achievers of Dan Jin. The originally rare and pitiful ones were ruined in the hands of Wang Chao, and six of them were lost! In the future, there will be people who will die at the hands of Wang Chao. It can be said that thinking of this, Wang Chao becomes a little soft-hearted. Of course, if Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong are really determined to die, Wang Chao will certainly not be soft-hearted. In daily life, Wang Chao sighed with emotion. Everyone knew that this young man who was dominating the world as the number one master was definitely a devil. Many old people in the martial arts world ripped off Zhou Binglin's arm from Wang Chao in the Summer Palace. Then I understood. "If the old doesn't go, the new won't come. This is an eternal truth. Wang Chao, the world's best master, the murderous demon king, when did you become so compassionate? In this world, there will never be a shortage of people who step into the world. A strong man at the top. Even if we die in your hands, new people will continue to emerge." Wu Yunlong said suddenly calmly. "Wang Chao, at the martial arts conference, Liu Mubai and I will try our best to fight you. Even if we die in your hands, we will not hesitate. If you really want to dominate the world, just step on my and Liu Mubai's corpses. In the end Kill the god leader and truly reach the top." With that said, Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai stood up and walked out of the restaurant without looking back. The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly relaxed. Wang Chao didn¡¯t make a move, he just shook his head and seemed to be talking to himself naturally. "If the old ones don't go, won't the new ones come? But after watching for so long, it seems that no new ones have emerged. Hey, Liu Mubai, Wu Yunlong, two more Danjin masters are about to fall in my hands. What a pity. Leader god, this god-level master will also fall into my hands. "The old alchemy master is dead and disabled. But the new generation of young people seems to have not grown up. There is no way to enter the alchemy path at all. Wang Chao stood at the top and watched, it was such a withered situation. There are many outstanding young people, such as Chen Aiyang, Mo Yunyan, Qiu Chan who has picturesque sword skills and terrifying decisiveness, Wang Chao's apprentice Huo Ling'er, and the three Yuwen Shi of the Tang Sect Purple Legion. young people, as well as the new generation that the Huaqing Gang and the Qing Gang saw in Taibai Restaurant. And those in the Hongmen AssociationBring out young people. However, no matter how talented and decisive these young people are, none of them have entered Danjin. This is equivalent to the fact that the martial arts world seems to be in turmoil. Although Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai had just explained that they would definitely be prepared to challenge Wang Chao in the martial arts conference, Wang Chao still regarded them as dead people in his heart, even the god leader, who broke the void and subdued the white tiger Wang Chao didn't think he had a chance to survive if he took action against himself. There will be two more elixirs in a row, and a god-level general will fall in his own hands. The ultimate figure gradually fades away like a meteor, leaving behind eternal darkness. Wang Chao felt inexplicably sad. Since Wang Chao accepted the title of the best master in the world and gained momentum for himself, his temperament has become more and more grand and confusing. The leader of God was once an invincible master who could break the void and see the existence of God, but Wang Chao still regarded him as a dead man and felt sad for his fall. Wang Chao just "breathed his breath into a sword", and the reason why he showed it without any scruples in front of Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai was just to let them tell the god leader. Be on guard against this move of your own, don't end up being confused and die by your own hands. Such behavior is originally stupid for any master. But for Wang Chao now, it is reasonable. It was with this thought that Wang Chao knew clearly that an inexplicable trend had truly taken shape Just an hour later, the Summer Palace was still on the stone bench next to Kunming Lake. Leader God, a young man with long eyebrows, sat quietly, blending into the stone. Next to them are Luo Xiaomeng, Wu Yunlong, and Liu Mubai. "Did Wang Chao really come to Beijing? It seems that I guessed right yesterday. He was the one who set his sights on me." From what Liu Mubai and Wu Yunlong said just now, God leader learned that Wang Chao had arrived in Beijing. The suspicion in my mind was finally confirmed. "He also showed the skill of breathing out from his mouth, flashing white energy, and breaking a porcelain bowl. He said that this skill was originally meant to deal with you, but he wanted us to inform you, for fear that you would be caught off guard and die in his hands. "Liu Mubai's face was very calm as he described Wang Chao's methods. "Huh?" After hearing this, the god leader was slightly startled, "Exhaling to kill someone, even though it's at close range, is still terrifying. But this is just a technique to activate the internal organs, throat, and tongue coating. It's really revealed, and it's There's nothing magical about it. This kind of thing can only produce unexpected results in actual combat. "It's true," Wu Yunlong is also an expert, and now he understands it carefully. Some sects said: "In the past, both Buddhism and Taoism had such a syllable Fa Jin. Thirty or forty years ago, the Shaolin Temple and the Marrow Cleansing Sutra annotated by Bai Yufeng mentioned this Fa Jin, but it has been lost now. But the lost things are not good things. If we think about it carefully, it may not be impossible to figure it out. "It doesn't matter whether we think about it or not." The two long eyebrows of the god leader lowered. "The important thing is that I already know that his momentum has been built" "What momentum has been built?" Wu Yunlong asked. "You must think that what he said was a joke? But it is not. I can imagine that when he said this, his expression must have been very sad, but he also thought that we were already dead." The god leader seemed to be present at the time , and it actually explained Wang Chao¡¯s expression thoroughly. "Yes, this was indeed the case when he said these words. He also lamented that there are fewer and fewer people in alchemy." Liu Mubai said: "I am very surprised. For masters like us, the enemy is the enemy and the friend is the enemy." He is a friend, he will show no mercy, and he will not be sentimental. His boxing skills are better than ours, and his heart is more generous than ours. How come something like this seems to be a good thing?" "That's not the case," God leader said calmly. He said the reason: "The reason why I say that his momentum has been built up is this. His mind has reached the point where he is one. Whether he is an enemy or a friend, they are all a part of him. Just like Tianhe The Tao is the same, whether it is good or bad, it belongs to him. In the boxing world, he is the real God, tolerant of all, merciful and generous, but not stingy with killing methods. He accepted the reputation of being the best in the world and built up momentum for himself, and now he has finally achieved it." The god leader sighed twice in succession, stood up, and looked up at the clear sky: "This time. The duel is more artistic, Wang Chao, don't worry, I won't let you kill him so easily." At this time, although Wang Chao knew that the god leader was connected with Wu Yunlong and Liu Mubai.?, and he definitely knew that his affairs would reach the ears of the god leader, but he did not worry about these things. Didn't even look for Barimin. The reason is simple, because he was entangled by that Su Xiaoyue. After the interview, Wang Chao still sat in the car he came in and left the place of the highest authority, but Su Xiaoyue and the little boy came out together. When the car came, it drove out of the Military Commission compound where Liao Junhua lived. But when it went back, it did not drive to Liao Junhua's home. Instead, it came to another high-walled house with guards at the door. It seemed that a very tight residential area for government agencies. "Xiaobao and I are taking a ride by the way, do you mind? Uncle Fairy?" Just when Wang Chao got off the car, he saw that he was not in the right place and was frowning when Su Xiaoyue hugged the little boy from another place. He got off a car and said to Wang Chao with a smile. Su Xiaoyue wore different clothes from yesterday. Last night at Cao Jingjing¡¯s house she wore loose but tightly wrapped training clothes, but today she wore a silk shirt with crystal sandals underneath. The plum blossoms on the toenails are still exposed. This cool outfit, coupled with the perfect figure, makes people feel ready to move and can't wait to move their hands and feet. With this outfit, her curves are bulging, and Cao Jingjing¡¯s figure is not as good as hers. Especially, Su Xiaoyue imitated the little boy's tone and also called Wang Chao "uncle", especially the two words "uncle" at the end were so unsettling. However, Wang Chao had already settled his mind at the foot of Five Elements Mountain and tied his horse in the manger. He had no reaction at all to Su Xiaoyue's playful teasing. He just nodded: "It doesn't matter if you hitchhike. Although Beijing is big, the transportation is convenient. I can go back by myself." "Yeah there's no rush, don't leave in a hurry." When Su Xiaoyue heard that Wang Chao was leaving, An anxious look suddenly appeared on his face: "You and Jingjing are classmates, and Jingjing and I are also very good friends. Anyway, you should be fine. What happened yesterday, you left in a hurry, Jingjing's family is now It might be a mess. How about I call Jingjing and Aunt Ye to have a good talk and clear up the misunderstanding? "That's okay." Wang Chao can hide it. ¡°Obviously, this girl has taken a keen interest in herself. Indeed, as Wang Chao, Su Xiaoyue had no reason not to be keenly interested. Wang Chao also estimated that Su Xiaoyue's identity is not simple, and she is afraid that she is a big boss in the family. People who can freely enter and leave the place with red walls and glazed tiles, the highest authority institution, can't even think of a simple identity. "But I don't know how to be an official until I arrive in Beijing." Wang Chao also felt that it was very normal when he met these ****, princess gangs and the like. After all, he had just been in contact with the top leadership. And, there is a "little bully" who calls him "uncle fairy". "He will be another **** in the future, and a very, very big ****. But these things are none of my business. It's just a slight change in his values, which can be considered a good thing." "Wang Chao sighed, looked at the little boy Su Xiaoyue picked up, and shook his head slightly: "Well, things at Jingjing's family are indeed a bit troublesome. Today I will take this opportunity to talk about what I didn't finish yesterday. Let¡¯s talk about it again.¡± ¡°Uncle Fairy, you have to teach me how to fly a sword. Hurry up and teach me how to fly a sword¡± At this moment, the little boy shouted again and pulled Wang Chao¡¯s clothes hard. "Well, I will teach you how to become a god now." Wang Chao smiled slightly, relaxed his arms slightly, and already held the little boy in his hands. "Do you want to teach him kung fu? But kung fu is difficult to learn in a while. He will definitely lose interest after learning it for a while, and then he will learn Ultraman again." Su Xiaoyue said with a smile. . "The sun here is too hot. If you keep it in the sun, your skin will almost tan. Xiaobao can't bear it. Let's go under the tree." As she said that, Su Xiaoyue felt the poisonous sunshine in the sky and said quickly. Wang Chao then took stock of his surroundings. This is similar to the unit structure of the Liao Junhua Military Region compound. When you drive in, you will see a large square with a basketball court on the playground. A group of young people are braving the scorching heat and playing basketball with great enthusiasm. There is also a large football field. In addition, in a large area on the edge, there are many open spaces for fitness equipment, as well as rockeries, pools, and fountains. The area outside these activity venues is very large, but well-proportioned. . Especially on the edge of the square, there are all lush century-old trees, next to the tall walls, the breeze blows over, the leaves rustle, and there is a shade.   In addition, there are many birds chirping in the trees, showing a good ecological environment. "The place where you big family live is really nice." Wang Chao looked at the residential environment here. It was different from Zhu Jia's community. Although Zhu Jia's community had a protective forest, a pool, and a park, it was also very cool. If you look closely, the artificial carvings are obvious, giving it a slightly modern feel. And the place where Su Xiaoyue lives is a century-old tree leaning against the wall. The artistic conception is simple and deep. Even if it were a hundred years ago, it would definitely be a place where some Manchu nobles lived. Looking at the living environment, you can see the status level of people. "It's very cool here, more comfortable than the air conditioner in the house." Wang Chao sat on a stool under the tree, listening to the chirping of birds and the breeze blowing the leaves, feeling very comfortable. The little boy was hanging on his arms, like a swing. "Come, uncle, can you please practice martial arts first? If you practice martial arts, you can become a god." Wang Chao put the little boy down and said softly. "Can you become a god by learning martial arts? Then I can. But the teachers didn't say that? You won't learn how to emit light waves like Ultraman." The little boy said, jumped off the ground, shook his little fists, and kicked He bent his legs, lunged and punched, kicked backwards from a horse stance, raised his hips, and made a long punch, which was quite satisfactory. "In their spare time, some guards also taught Xiaobao martial arts." Su Xiaoyue explained to Wang Chao, "Don't underestimate him, he is the king of children, a little bully-like figure, always fighting. Even if he Grandpa was so annoyed that he couldn¡¯t help it, but he got along well with me. ¡°Oh. Wang Chao listened and used his hands to adjust the little boy's posture, "Look, I can help you fly." " Wang Chao's arms stretched out very long, and his fingers rested on the little boy's body. Every time he lifted his fingers, he matched the strength of the little boy's movements. " Wang Chao's hands were very steady, and the strength of his fingers moved every time. The provocation was very big, enough to lift the little boy up to three feet in the air. This little boy weighed only fifty or sixty pounds at best, but the strength of each finger of Wang Chao was simply comparable. A big gun barrel can lift hundreds of kilograms of sacks at will, making a whining sound. Now playing with this little boy is as easy as playing with a balloon. And Wang Chao can handle it with his strength. It was just right, and the child wouldn't feel like he was being picked up. Because Wang Chao's strength was completely integrated with the little boy's movements. The little boy let out a cry of surprise, because he felt that he was gently moved. Jumping, his body was light and it was indeed off the ground. It felt like a bird flying, which made him jump for joy. "I want to fly higher and fly to the tree." "The little boy yelled. "That won't work, then you have to practice hard. Take it step by step. "Wang Chao withdrew his hand and aroused the little boy's interest step by step. "Uncle Immortal, I must be like you in the future and become an immortal. No more learning from Ultraman. The little boy said firmly, "God?" They are just some pretentious people practicing martial arts. Xiaobao, don't believe him. "Just when Wang Chao was teasing the little boy, a voice rang in the distance. Wang Chao raised his head and saw five or six people in plain clothes, but they walked upright, with cold faces, and their hands were swinging straight against the seam of their pants. The men came over. These men had a strong military aura, and they walked with precise steps and an upright posture. They looked like very powerful and regular guards. "They must be the guards of Xiaobao's parents. They must have heard about Xiaobao. Bao is here, take him back. Su Xiaoyue explained to Wang Chao: "The guards at Xiaobao's family are all very powerful. The leader is very good at shooting. Among the Zhongnanhai guards, he is nicknamed the Gunslinger." " "He's a gun user. "Wang Chao couldn't see anything else. The guard who had just spoken and walked over had a thick joint on his index finger, and his shoulders and elbows were obviously stronger than the muscles in other places. It was obvious that he often pulled the trigger and withstood It is caused by the recoil of the gun. Cheng Shanming also has this phenomenon. Although Cheng Shanming is proficient in Baguazhang and pays attention to balance throughout his body, when he uses the gun too much, the strong recoil and concussion force inevitably cause a slight imbalance in the blood. Balance. The reason why guns are different from cold weapons is that the power of all cold weapons comes from the person himself. The weapon will move as the person uses it. But the gun is different. The gun only needs to pull the trigger lightly. It will cause a huge impact of gunpowder. This power is not your own. This is why practicing guns is fundamentally different from Lian Leng weapons.The strength of ?? is other strength, but the strength of Leng Weapon is entirely the strength added by himself. "Are you pretending to be a ghost?" Wang Chao couldn't help but laugh when he heard the guard gradually approaching. He could hear the guard's deep disdain from the guard's words. This was a kind of disdain for someone who plays with guns and extremely despises boxing. "No matter how good your martial arts skills are, you can knock him down with one shot." Six guards came over and looked at Wang Chao coldly. The leader just said eight more disdainful words: "Practice boxing, when?" Have you reduced your pretense to tricking children? You talk so much about gods and you fly into the sky, but you really think you are a god?" The leading guard looked at Wang Chao with a high and condescending look: "I know your name is Wang Chao. You are a master of martial arts, and you have just been interviewed by Grandpa Xiaobao. I heard that you broke the bowl with one breath and tricked Xiaobao into calling you Uncle Immortal?" "Huh? This news spread so fast!" Wang Chao! He raised his eyes and looked at the guard, feeling a little surprised, but after thinking about it, it was not surprising. When he was in the cafeteria, there were also many internal staff who saw Wang Chao's performance and spread the news. Very normal. Not counting him, even among the people, there are often rumors: "Many years ago, so-and-so leader was surrounded by a master. I have seen it with my own eyes. He can knock over a cow with one breath." Wang Chao is almost certain. , my own affairs may be spread astonishingly in the next many years. "I can do martial arts, and I can do magic. The combination of martial arts and magic really makes people feel miraculous. How many people in history relied on this thing to pretend to be gods and ghosts. I have also met some qigong masters, but they are not powerful characters. If In ancient times, people like you could deceive some people, but now in modern society, you still want to pretend to be a ghost and deceive the descendants of the leader?" The leading guard looked at Wang Chao with provocative eyes and said something. Obviously, these people are very disgusted with the first-class "Qigong masters" who pretend to be gods and ghosts. Not to mention that Wang Chao "coaxed" the little boy into calling him "uncle fairy". "Oh?" Wang Chao looked at the guard in robes: "I can see that you have practiced before, but you have not mastered it, so you have changed to practice with guns. Do you really think that no matter how high your martial arts skills are, you can knock him down with one shot? That's fine, I Just compete with you to see how powerful your gun is?" "How?" The leading guard narrowed his eyes. "I heard Xiaoyue say that you have a nickname called Gun God? There is a bird there. In this way, if you take out the gun, I will take action. I promise to let the bird fall into my hand before your bullet hits. "You can't shoot it." Wang Chao smiled and pointed at a sparrow under the corner ten meters away. (To be continued. If you want to know what happened, please log in. There are more chapters. Support the author and genuine reading!) (To be continued.) Chapter 419 Catch? Still not arresting? {Large chapter, please vote for me} "The force is so clever, how can such a master be hidden?" Wang Chao heard the clear voice coming from the door, raised his head slightly, and with a flash of his eyes, he saw the entire soundproof security door vibrating slightly with the sound waves. Su Xiaoyue's home is equipped with a very high-end and luxurious soundproof security door. No matter how big her throat is, it is impossible to transmit the sound clearly. However, Wang Chao discovered that the woman outside the door used a very clever method. Her voice was coming from the lower abdomen. Vibrate out the syllables, and then put your hand on the door, so that it can be directly penetrated through the door. This kind of strength is very clever. First, you must practice the strength of your lower abdomen and the arms. No matter how much force there is in the abdomen, the arms can conduct this force and control the vibration of the door at the same time. With just this skill, the woman outside the door is a super master! Of course, in Wang Chao¡¯s eyes, a master is naturally at the Danjin level. No one would have thought that the wife of a high-ranking official would be a top figure in the world! This world is so amazing. ??The small ones are hidden in the wild, the middle ones are hidden in the city, and the big ones are hidden in the court. "But this "female golden elixir" is hidden in the harem of the imperial court officials. This kind of hiding is really too deep. It has surpassed the three hidden states above. Reached a new level. Wang Chao had to be surprised when faced with such a situation. Even if he didn¡¯t see the woman speaking outside the door, Wang Chao also knew that the woman outside the door must be Su Xiaoyue¡¯s mother, the woman named Fengcai. He was once an outstanding master of the Hongmen Association, but he played a bloody trick of seclusion in the world of heroes and talented men. At the moment when Wang Chao was amazed, the door of the room was opened, revealing the figure and face of a woman. This woman has very delicate features and looks vaguely similar to Qiu Chan. She is wearing a moon-white coat with a willow-like turquoise skirt underneath. Sandals are worn on the lower body. Her hair is styled in a slightly curved bun, and her ears are delicate. There is a small piece of emerald green earring hanging on it. Skirt, jacket, bunted hair, earrings, the whole look is very elegant, but has a mature atmosphere. This kind of dress makes her look a bit older, probably in her thirties, but she is not like Yan Yuanyi. She is already in her thirties, but she still looks like a girl in her twenties. Whole ten years younger. However, Wang Chao discovered that this woman's skin was as delicate as creamy suet jade. The sweat glands have shrunk to a very small size, and there are no fine hairs on a woman's body at all. The whole person has a radiant feeling. The only flaw is that this woman has eyebrows and a light makeup on her face. Although it is light makeup, it seems to be superfluous and clouds her original beautiful face. With this woman¡¯s figure and skin, if she dresses younger, she doesn¡¯t wear makeup at all. Revealing a face and body like a clear water hibiscus, it is enough to completely remove the mature temperament and become a girl. But Wang Chao knew that the woman in front of him was a master at transporting energy and blood, and was lively and lively. Both the skin on the outside and the spirit on the inside were at the peak of youth. If you don¡¯t put on makeup and don¡¯t dress up to look more mature, then it¡¯s too unnatural and you¡¯re a monster. Thinking about it, someone who is in their thirties or forties and looks like a girl all day long is indeed too evil. This is also too inappropriate for a harem woman who hides herself as a "court official". "There are indeed experts in Hongmen. Look, although this woman is not as good as Yan Yuanyi, she is much better than Xie Pianpian and Ji Fuchen. But Hongmen is really unlucky. A master is willing to be mediocre and marry It¡¯s strange for an ordinary man to not care about anything anymore. I don¡¯t know what his mentality is like.¡± Since then, Wang Chao has seen too many masters, but every master who steps into Danjin is all-powerful and radiant. Radiant characters, even if they are willing to be ordinary, their strength will make them extraordinary. But Wang Chao has never seen a master like Fengcai who married an ordinary man and then hid it deeply and was completely buried in the dust. Although Su Xiaoyue¡¯s father Su Wen is definitely a big shot, as can be seen from his demeanor, demeanor and other aspects, in Wang Chao¡¯s eyes, he is still an ordinary man. Because he doesn't know any martial arts. ??Although general martial arts are of little use in modern society, it is an all-round improvement and practice of body and mind. It is also very difficult for a person who has practiced boxing to the extreme and an ordinary person to combine. To put it simply, there is no common language. It is difficult for Wang Chao himself to imagine that two men and women who have no common language can be on the same page and respect each other as guests. "Mom." Su Xiaoyue shouted as soon as this woman appeared at the door. It was obvious that this woman was Su Xiaoyue's mother.?Style. His surname is Feng and his given name is Cai. Feng Cai, who looked extremely mature on the outside but was young and beautiful on the inside, did not answer her daughter's call. She just smiled and turned to Wang Chao, "I have long heard about Master Wang Chao, the best in the world." I am young, but I have withdrawn from the world and have never had time to see others. Today I am lucky enough to meet him. It is true that being famous is worse than meeting him, and meeting him is better than being famous. " Wang Chao's eyes flashed from Feng Cai's face. Glancing over, he looked carefully now, and found that the appearance of this style was not very outstanding, only middle-to-upper-class, not as good as Yan Yuanyi, let alone Tang Zichen. But the temperament and skin are very charming. ¡°A woman who has practiced boxing to an advanced level, no matter how ugly she is born, will have a big change in her mental appearance, and it will not be too bad. ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of the Japanese imperial martial arts club, looks ordinary, but always feels that the temperament impression is very good. "Since I debuted, I have met many powerful figures, such as the God leader, as well as the Tang Dynasty Shuanglong, Wharton, and Morgan in the United States. There are also Yan Yuanyi, Wu Yunlong, Imaiti from the Middle East, and Zhao Guangrong, from the Qinggang. Qiu Weiming, Xie Pianpian and Ji Fuchen of the Hongmen Association. These people are all famous and famous figures. I used to think that it would be difficult for masters to hide their light, such as those hidden masters in novels and movies. The plot shouldn't happen in reality, but I didn't expect that there are really masters who can hide it. It seems that I made a small mistake." Wang Chao shook his head when he faced Su Xiaoyue's mother's elegant words. shook his head. "No fighting, great hiding. This is the essence of Taoist thought. The dragon hides in the clouds and mist, never revealing its true form. That's why there is a saying that the dragon sees its head but not its tail. There are many hidden characters in this world. I It's just one of them. The tree is blown by the wind, and it's freezing high. Maybe one day, you will retreat and hide." Fengcai smiled sweetly and sat down next to her daughter. "Don't fight? Da Yin?" Wang Chao smiled half-heartedly, "This is for Taoism, and we are martial arts practitioners. The Tao is different, so you can't use the east wall to compare with the west wall. People who practice martial arts don't fight and hide, so what kind of martial arts do they practice? ? Ambition is the easiest to wear away, and the same goes for boxing skills. If your boxing skills are not sharp, you will definitely not be able to fight. " "That's true. What¡¯s interesting is that I used to have a sharp aura like yours, but now it¡¯s mellowed.¡± Feng Cai raised his eyebrows at Wang Chao. "You have to be tactful because you don't have confidence in yourself." Wang Chaozhen heard what Fengcai meant when he said these words. The masters' words were all tit-for-tat. As soon as Fengcai came in, he was slightly verbally insensitive to himself. It was also possible that she had hidden it for too long, but when she met herself today, she suddenly felt some competitive thoughts. "However, Wang Chao's reputation is too strong and his style is not easy to test. He can only try to gain a slight advantage in language. "If I give you the number one position in the world now, would you dare to take the next step?" Wang Chao looked at the woman with interest and raised this topic. "Hmm" Feng Cai was stunned for a moment, her lips curved in an arc, and her eyebrows knitted together. Obviously, Wang Chao stopped her by asking this question, and directly pointed out that her concept of hiding was actually her lack of confidence, and she was afraid of wolves in front and tigers in the back. And I am willing to be ordinary. "Master Wang Chao is indeed very sharp. You and Feng Cai are both from the martial arts world. It seems that the conversation is very good." At this moment, Su Xiaoyue's father Su Wen spoke, and he changed into a close-fitting silk clothes. After that, he held a folding fan in his hand and looked even more elegant. Especially his middle-aged and mature appearance had a charm that attracted women. Open the folding fan and shake it gently. What is painted on the folding fan is a snow scene. This snow scene is painted in an extremely open manner, with dots of pen and ink, a few plum blossoms, and mountains covering the outside. It is full of splendor and gives people a cold look. If you feel cold, you don¡¯t need to fan, just read the words above to relieve the heat. Such painting skills are simply breathtaking. "You said that my boxing skills have lost their edge. I wonder if Master Wang Chao is interested in giving me a try?" Suddenly, Feng Cai relaxed his frown and smiled at Wang Chao, with a flash of light in his eyes. Sharper light than ever before. "Huh? You want to try my hand at it?" Wang Chao didn't expect that Su Xiaoyue's mother actually made this seemingly unreasonable request. "You have no sense of style, fists and kicks. Besides, you have been out of the martial arts world for so many years. People don't know who you are. It's just words. Why bother to use your hands and feet?" Hearing thisWhen he said this, even Su Wen was shocked. He did not expect that his wife, who had been gentle and virtuous for many years, never doing anything and only talking about poetry, classics, history, calligraphy and painting, and collecting ancient books, would suddenly turn to Wang Chao. The fierce spirit demanded action! Wang Chao had a vicious reputation, and he had countless lives entangled in his hands. Although Su Wen did not understand martial arts, he was not a fool. On the contrary, he was extremely shrewd and well-informed. He also knew that Yan Yuanyi had been poisoned by Wang Chao. Very clear. How can you let your wife and Wang Chao take action now? "What and what is this?" Su Xiaoyue heard these words from the side and felt unbelievable. She thought she was dreaming, "My mother is actually a martial arts master? And now she suddenly has to compete with Wang Chao! This, this, this" "Am I dreaming? Or am I still awake? Why do I feel so ridiculous?" Su Xiaoyue pinched her fingers hard and suddenly felt severe pain, and then realized that she was not dreaming. "Su Wen, don't say any more." Fengcai raised his head and glanced at his husband: "I'm thinking about Jingji. It's been too quiet these years. Even Tai Chi is about yin and yang. Just the movement. Jing also lost her balance. The arrival of Mr. Wang Chao today has aroused my interest. I will regret it for the rest of my life if I don't ask for advice from the best master in the world. " Feng Cai, a mature woman, revealed it as she spoke. There was an underlying, seemingly irrepressible excitement. At the same time, his eyes were flashing with intense fighting passion. In an instant, this quiet woman seemed to have turned into an extremely aggressive and fanatical warrior inside her body. "Since that's the case, I'll show off with you." Wang Chao also saw the excitement hidden in Feng Cai's body. People who can practice boxing to her level are all fanatical people. It can be said that practicing boxing is like playing games. People who are obsessed with playing games can fight all night long for seven days and seven nights without rest, and in the end they still play until they die. People are fascinated by practicing boxing, and it is even more crazy than this. Wang Chao once had such madness. Once you get into it, you can't care about anything. This madness has become more mature and penetrated into your bones. No matter how your life changes, this kind of thing still exists. The more you suppress it, the more powerful it will explode! Now the woman Fengcai is obviously an example of this. So it seems that after being aroused by Wang Chao's words, he desperately challenged Wang Chao. It can also be said that when she spoke to Wang Chao, she had already abandoned life and death. All I want is to fight against the best player in the world, and there will be no regrets. "Hey, I know that although our life has been very comfortable and comfortable these years, it is also a kind of constraint for you, Fengcai. I have always respected your opinions and ideas, and this time will be no exception. I understand too. If you ask me not to write or draw for decades, I will go crazy with depression." Wang Chao seemed to be teasing. Su Wen spoke again and sighed deeply. "Hold the child and sign with me? Wang Chao, you are really a big deal." Fengcai suddenly withdrew his eyes, as if holding the light in his mouth, and became very calm, still regaining his demure temperament, "But let's do it , It¡¯s too fierce. I¡¯m really worried about Xiaobao falling asleep. Xiaoyue, please put Xiaobao on the bed in the room. ¡°The little boy¡¯s identity is not trivial. If he is injured during the trial, he will be unable to eat and carry around. . "It doesn't matter, I'm holding Xiaobao. Even the gods can't do anything to him." Wang Chao smiled again: "If you can scare him to wake up when you fight with me, then I lose." How about I give up my title as the best player in the world to you, the former heroine of Hongmen?" "Okay!" This time, Fengcai answered with unprecedented clarity and simplicity. word, the hand suddenly moves, the arm is raised, the fingers are spread apart, the posture is graceful, like a beautiful woman catching a butterfly, in contrast to the vigorous and violent beating style of the Three Emperors Cannon. This woman's hands were nimble, delicate, and dancing gracefully. In Wang Chao's eyes, they seemed to be painting an artistic conception of ink orchids. They were very similar to Qiu Chan's Wuji Dao Jiangshan Ruhua. At first glance, she came from the same family. And the fists and intentions are connected. Of course, Fengcai¡¯s attack targeted Wang Chao¡¯s head and ears. Even though her hands were as light as catching a butterfly, when she really touched her, one of Wang Chao's ears had to be torn off. This is exactly the Sanshou method used in the running and beating of the Three Emperors, "pulling the ears and scratching the head". If the other person can't dodge, just pull it off and the ear will be torn off. If the other person dodges, you can grab the other person's hair and tear off a bloody piece of fur. Wang Chao was naturally very clear-eyed about such a vicious attack. countryThere is no single move in the technique that is not extremely vicious. Especially such short and concise personal tearing is the most suitable routine for women. However, even Xu Renlong didn't see Feng Cai's move clearly. He just felt that his eyes were blurred by the fact that his little junior sister's hand had already reached Wang Chao's ear. Xu Renlong didn¡¯t even see it clearly, let alone Su Wen who didn¡¯t know martial arts. Although Su Xiaoyue has practiced both hands, she only knows some basic kicking, fighting skills, and blood transfer. Naturally, she is not famous for high-level moves like her mother and Wang Chao. In her eyes, it was as if her mother¡¯s hand had moved, where it landed and what shape it was, like a vague dream. "So fast." In Wang Chao's eyes, although he saw every move of Feng Cai clearly, he also felt that this woman was extremely fast. With a move of his hand, her five fingers reached his ears. However, when faced with Fengcai's move of pulling his ears, Wang Chao did not stand up, and did not even turn his head. His ears suddenly lowered, sticking tightly to the back of his face, and seemed to blend with the flesh of the back of his face. For the sake of oneness, not a trace can be seen. This situation is as if Wang Chao suddenly lost his ears. Fengcai reached out with one hand, without pulling his ear. Without thinking, he kept his fingers and pierced his nails, like the tip of a sharp sword, piercing the trigeminal nerve under the root of Wang Chao's ear. This time it is a poisonous move, and it is consistent with pulling the ears and scratching the head, the method is exquisite and vicious. While stabbing, she lowered her wrists at the same time, rotated them slightly, and formed a knot with her other fingers to wrap around Wang Chao's hair and scalp. A rush, a thorn, a circle around. Feng Cai's personal grappling, in one move, fully demonstrated the strength of a top master! Fengcai and Wang Chao were not sitting very far apart. There was only a small wooden coffee table separated by a few feet. Neither of them stood up when they made a move. It seemed that they were just subconsciously using short hitting and grappling skills to win. However, just when Feng Cai pulled Wang Chao's ear and pulled it away, Wang Chao no longer gave this woman any chance. He suddenly raised his hand and thrust two fingers out, hitting Feng Cai's elbow joint. "Not good!" Feng Cai secretly screamed, and with a thought, click! The bones of the elbow joint made a sound of cartilage folding. At this moment, her arm became as soft as a leech, twisted and turned to the left, dodging Wang Chao's two fingers. While dodging behind! The elbow dropped and turned again, bang! The bones hardened and grew sharp like horns, and the elbows were like spears, pointing towards Wang Chao's tiger's mouth. ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Use both hands in a row. When the force is released, the arm has no bones. When the force is exerted, the bones are sharp, like a gold and iron spear striking. The hard and soft skills are hidden in the small, it is simply an extreme! The elbow like a big gun was pointed at Wang Chao's tiger's mouth. The elbow force broke through the air and made a dull and powerful sound. Su Wen, who did not know martial arts, felt the sound of steel in the air, and there was a feeling all over his body. Numbness, itching at all, and a feeling of bleeding. You can imagine how sharp Feng Cai¡¯s elbow is. Let alone a person¡¯s flesh and blood palm, even if a big stone is hit, it will be smashed into pieces. The strength of the elbow struck by the Three Emperors Cannon is almost as strong as that of the Bajiquan. "Compared with Qiu Chan, Feng Cai's punching power is much more powerful! Among the Hongmen, this woman hidden in the harem of the 'imperial officials' can be called the number one master." Wang Chao is now sure, Among those in Hongmen who are proficient in boxing skills, he is probably ranked number one for his style. With these two hands, no more than twenty people in the world can withstand it. When Feng Cai turned his elbow to point at his tiger's mouth, Wang Chao suddenly turned his claws, with his palm facing outward, like a big paw, quietly waiting for the opponent's iron elbow and big gun to come over. "I don't believe that your palms are so powerful that they can actually withstand my elbow attack?" Feng Cai turned this thought around in his mind like lightning, and continued to stab Wang Chao's palm without changing his elbow. She naturally didn¡¯t believe it. The strength of her bones was as sharp as gold and iron. Even if she concentrated her strength on one point, she still couldn¡¯t break Wang Chao¡¯s attack. In a normal martial arts competition, one side will use their elbows to stab hard, while the other side, no matter how skilled they are, will not dare to use their palms to catch it. This is equivalent to grabbing the head of someone else's big gun with your hand, and your phalanges will be broken if it hits it. The elbow joint is a large bone, while the bones of human fingers are scattered. Naturally, the power cannot be concentrated. It is definitely much weaker. " However, Feng Cai regretted it the next moment. The moment Wang Chao's elbow hit her, his gesture suddenly changed. He held his four fingers empty and pressed his thumb on his fist.The fist in this gesture is like a fetus in the mother's body. Even when Feng Cai held Wang Chao's hand, he heard Wang Chao's heart beating violently and powerfully, as if his heart was beating. This fist squeeze has a heart and a shape, it is like a living fetus. Wang Chao's "Heart Seal Mother Boxing" also contains the "Fetal Boxing". The mother contains the fetus, and the child and mother are connected, just like Wuji giving birth to Tai Chi. The power is inclusive, grand and confusing. Bang! Feng Cai's elbow collided with the Heart Seal Mother Fist, and she felt as if she was hitting the big iron roller of a steamroller. Her whole body was shaken, her blood was weak, her mouth was sweet, her throat was itchy, and her ears were buzzing. It made a loud noise, and the inside of my nose was very spicy, as if blood was being drawn out. "Oops! That's awesome." Feng Cai had only these two thoughts in her mind. She was so shocked by the power of Wang Chao's Heart Seal Mother Fist containing the Fetus Fist that her blood surged, her mouth felt sweet, and her ears buzzed. , the nose is spicy, which is a sign of bleeding! But at this moment, she finally showed the strength of an extremely expert, and her mind suddenly became calm, like a motionless ink landscape painting. In this way, her mind suddenly became calm, and the surging energy and blood in her body also fell silent. In an instant, her ears stopped buzzing, her mouth stopped smelling sweet, and her nose stopped wheezing. It was obvious that the blood had all subsided and collected. She also retracted her hands at this moment, protecting her face and throat in a defensive posture. "The skill of condensing qi and blood is really amazing. Even the top energy-transforming masters, after being shocked by my heart-seal mother fist, still have qi and blood surging to the point where their eyes, nose, and ears bleed. This grace actually calms down instantly. You have to come down. It¡¯s really¡± Wang Chao slightly admired when he saw that the punch did not make the opponent bleed. However, he had already gained a clear advantage, so naturally he would not stay. The hand, taking advantage of the grace, retreated, suddenly grabbed it, and cut towards the opponent's throat. Wang Chao still sat still, always using only one hand. Xiaobao, who was held in the other hand, was also sleeping soundly, with no intention of waking up. Feng Cai was so shocked that she withdrew her hands and defended herself. She knew that she was at a disadvantage, but before she could gain the upper hand, Wang Chao's claws reached her throat. At this critical moment, she held her hands together and transformed into the Three Emperors. The open style of the cannon pounding is "thumping with cupped hands", rushing upwards, using two hands against one, to hit Wang Chao's claws hard. "I don't believe it. I can't deal with you with one hand. How can you fight with two hands?" Feng Cai thought to himself. Just now, he was so shocked that he nearly bled from all his orifices. It was because of one elbow. Now that he had both hands, Feng Cai believed that even if Wang Chao was too powerful, it was impossible for him to be shocked. Sure enough, Wang Chao didn't hold on hard this time. He just flicked his wrist to avoid the "thumping" and fell directly. The landing point was the heart on the left chest below Feng Cai's throat. Wang Chao's move to dig out the heart was originally fierce and ruthless, but because the other party was a woman, it felt a bit like Lushan's Claw. Feng Cai¡¯s face was not moved at all, nor was she angry because of Wang Chao¡¯s fighting style. On the contrary, she suddenly straightened her spine forward, pushed her body forward, and straightened her body! She actually ignored Wang Chao's grasping at the heart. Using the strength of her straight spine, she stretched her hands forward and hit Wang Chao's face on both sides with a double blowing technique! Wang Chao grabbed her heart, but she actually ignored it. Instead, she straightened her spine and sent her **** up for you to grab, and slapped you in the face with both hands! This time, it shows that the style is completely different from Yan Yuanyi¡¯s character! "This woman is amazing!" Wang Chao held the child with one hand, faced the enemy with one hand, and sat down. However, he was the first person in the world who could break the void and see the gods as indestructible. He thought he could use his style to deal with it like this. This is indeed the case. But just now, Feng Cai¡¯s style of play made him passive! His grabbing of the chest just now was a false move, because Feng Cai's "thumping" with his hands covered his face and throat, and there was only one flaw in his body. Of course, Wang Chao took advantage of the opportunity to attack. Wang Chao's original intention was that even if Feng Cai was in a The most important thing is to dodge out of female instinct, just like when Wang Chao dealt with Yan Yuanyi. ¡°But this style actually hides, but instead comes forward for you to catch. This was something Wang Chao didn't expect. Even though Wang Chao is the best in the world, he is not the most powerful god who is omniscient and omnipotent, nor can he control everything. Now Feng Cai can be said to be out of his control. "Catch him, or not?" If he catches him, the opponent will definitely be defeated, because in this lightning-fast fight, Wang Chao is obviously faster. If we don¡¯t catch him, it will be difficult to tell. ?In a hand-to-hand duel, even if a master like Wang Chao is holding a child, sitting on a chair, and facing the enemy with one hand, it is still very difficult to temporarily change his tactics to deal with a master like Feng Cai. The more important thing is that in the case of lightning, there is no room for hesitation. Wang Chao made a decision in this difficult choice. He didn¡¯t grab it, but his hand suddenly changed and he lifted it up! Insert into the eyes of Fengcai. At the same time, he shrank his head downwards, like a turtle shrinking his head, to dodge the wind blowing through his ears. Click! There was a sound of neck bones exploding, and Wang Chao's head shrank by a foot, causing Feng Cai's punch to miss. At the same time, Wang Chao's hand came close to Feng Cai's eyes. Feng Cai didn¡¯t care about her own eyes at all, and watched Wang Chao¡¯s fingers thrust in, as if it was nothing! The two fists touched each other, turned into a punch, and then smashed down! This time, it seemed that he was trying his best to smash Wang Chao to death even without his eyes. Fengcai actually knew that even if she hit Wang Chao this time, Wang Chao would be injured at most, and her eyes would definitely be destroyed, but other than that, there was no other way. She had just been at a disadvantage and finally caught him. If you grab a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, if you lose it again, there will be no hope. This opportunity just now was something she had planned for a long time. She put her hands up to protect her face and throat, exposing the flaw in her body, allowing Wang Chao to attack, and then not defending, but forcefully sending it over. She was betting that Wang Chao would change his moves and she would have a chance. Chance. Otherwise, in front of Wang Chao, she would not have the slightest hope even if the other party had only one hand. Because Wang Chao is too powerful. From this point, we can also see how sophisticated this woman¡¯s tactics are! Even Wang Chao had to admire him. At this critical moment, Wang Chao finally showed his god-like strength. When he stretched his lower abdomen, the sleeping little boy in his arms was supported by the abdominal muscles. At the same time, his other hand When he was free, he raised his fist and reached his back, punching him with the explosive force of a cannon punch. This punch is the "Turtle Back Cannon". Thick and fierce. With just this punch, it struck Feng Cai¡¯s punch. Feng Cai's whole body was shaken, and his strength was instantly shattered. Wang Chao's two fingers pressed on his eyelids. Just pick it gently and the eyeball will come out. "It's so powerful. If you weren't holding the child, you would have killed me in one go. And if I hadn't used a trick just now, I wouldn't even have been able to force you to use a second hand. With the strength of the best master in the world, I I finally saw it." Fengcai closed her eyes and said quietly. "Master Wang Chao, please show mercy." Su Wen shouted hurriedly. "Mom." Su Xiaoyue also screamed in horror. Their eyes could not see clearly. They could only see the shadows of their hands shaking a few times. Suddenly they stopped, and Wang Chao's hands were pressed on Feng Cai's eyelids. "You are even more deceitful than Yan Yuanyi." Wang Chao stopped his hand and thought about how this woman's tactics and tactics almost capsized his boat. "I can resolve the grievances between Hongmen and you. Su Wen and I will also help you eliminate hidden dangers in your domestic affairs. From today on, Su Wen and I will use all our strength to support Liao Junhua. I will never It will make Hongmen your enemy." At this moment, Fengcai suddenly said something. "Why do you do this?" Wang Chao asked with a flash of his eyes. "You were merciful just now, and you deserve it," Feng Cai said. (To be continued.) Chapter 429: Raid! {Big Chapter, Monthly Pass} Just when McRaven, the general of the American "Terminator" force, enlisted Japan's top older masters to carry out a plan to assassinate Wang Chao codenamed "Beat the Boss", the Tang Sect's powerful intelligence agency seemed to have noticed something. Clues. In the office of Ming Luntang Chinese School in Jakarta, Indonesia. Wang Chao accompanied Tang Zichen in the morning and taught Huo Ling'er to practice kung fu in the afternoon. In the evening, he was about to return to his beachside villa to rest when he was stopped by Xie Li and asked him for some questions. "Recently, there have been many secret talks and contacts between the Indonesian government forces and the United States. Some of our Tangmen's industries, bases, and schools have been secretly monitored by some Indonesian indigenous gangs, and we seem to have received some news that the United States Special forces have lurked into Nanyang, and there seems to be some small movement from the rest of Russia. Based on this series of news analysis, it is very likely that these people are targeting our Tang Sect. " Wang Chao sat on the chair, next to him. Xie Li, the general manager in charge of the affairs of the entire Nanyang Tang Sect. Now Xie Li is reporting to Wang Chao on a series of very unusual events that have occurred throughout Nanyang in the past few days. Although Wang Chao is the leader of the Nanyang Tang Sect in name, he is usually the boss of the Nanyang Tang Sect. Major matters are directly decided by the Nanyang Tang Sect Military Committee. Xie Li will not bother Wang Chao for advice on some small matters. After all, Wang Chao Apart from being the best in the world in martial arts, Chao is pretty much the same as ordinary people in other aspects, especially trivial things in management, and he is not very good at it. But today Xie Li reported directly to Wang Chao, which is enough to prove that there is something very important. "These things seem to be normal." After Wang Chao heard Xie Li's report, he didn't care: "Our Tang Sect has too much influence in Nanyang, has many industries, and has a big tree that attracts people. It has already attracted the attention of the Indonesian government. In addition to our behind-the-scenes manipulation of the martial arts conference, both the United States and the Russian military have paid close attention to it. It is not uncommon for the black boxing community to come to test my strength some time ago, and there were many spies. They must be like ants. " "But I feel something is wrong." A look of anxiety flashed across Shelly's face. "After the trial in the black boxing world, the number of spies in all aspects was greatly reduced. This is normal. , I must have collected the data on your strength and went back to analyze it. My guess is that we will have a really peaceful period of time before the martial arts conference, but now that Nanyang¡¯s situation is so eager to move, it¡¯s a bit abnormal. " It turns out. Wang Chao killed the king of black boxing these days. After that, he returned to China for more than ten days, and he was at ease again for more than ten days. Every day he either spends time with Tang Zichen or takes time to talk boxing with Huo Ling'er and Tan Wendong. Nothing big happened. Boxers such as Bai Quanyi, Ye Hong, and Sha Liang have now begun to retreat and never come out. They are obviously trying to recharge their batteries and prepare to explode in the martial arts competition. But Xie Li, who was in charge of the overall situation of Nanyang Tang Sect, and other members of the military committee discovered something unusual. That is because after being crippled in the black boxing world, the situation in Nanyang had stabilized. But in the past few days, things have suddenly begun to move again. First, Indonesian government officials have secretly contacted some American military officials, and then some indigenous gangs and underground forces in Indonesia are also ready to move to carry out attacks on various bases and industries of the Tang Sect. Follow-up, seems to be collecting a lot of information. Then some keen spy troops of the Tang Sect also noticed that a large number of spies, and even some secret special forces, had entered Indonesia. "I suspect that such a series of actions are probably aimed at you, Brother Chao. So I am reporting to you and hope you will be more vigilant these days. I will also strengthen my vigilance on some of your daily activities." Xie Li solemnly stated. The way of things. "Aimed at me?" Wang Chao smiled: "Our Tang Sect's intelligence agency is not weak. Even if someone wants to target me, they must first arrange a team of at least several hundred people to surround and blockade me. Hope to deal with me, but such a large-scale armed mobilization will definitely not be hidden from the ears of the Tang Sect Intelligence Organization. As for those who arrange snipers, killers, etc., you don¡¯t have to worry about me, even if I am the leader of the world¡¯s number one assassination organization, God. There is nothing you can do about me. What about others? But you should be careful. You are the leadership of Nanyang Tang Sect and have to deal with a lot of things every day. If you are assassinated, our Tang Sect will definitely fall into management chaos. So. I have sent Lu Laolu and the others as your bodyguards a long time ago, so there should be no problem. Just wait and see what happens." The Tang Sect's intelligence agency is also very large, ranging from high-level officials to wealthy people, down to civilians, *** *, with a huge source of information channels, a large number of intelligence personnel collect massive amounts of information every day, and then analyze, guess, identify the authenticity, and draw useful things. ? ??Based on the news in the entire Nanyang, there is almost no one who can beat the Tang Sect. This is also the reason why although Wang Chao has enemies all over the world, there are countless people who want to kill him, and even the armies of several big countries hate him, they still can't do anything to him. It has a huge intelligence agency, its own military, an intricate network of relationships, and countless wealth. Such a person, even if he is an ordinary person with no martial arts skills, it is not easy for outsiders to kill him. What's more, Wang Chao himself is a boxing master whose physical strength is more than a hundred times that of ordinary people? An expert who specializes in decapitation? Now Wang Chao doesn¡¯t care about the special forces, snipers, and killers who assassinate him. He himself also knows his abilities very clearly. "When I was young, I lived in the countryside. It seemed that a murderer had escaped into the mountains. As a result, thousands of armed police were deployed and the masses were mobilized. It took two days and two nights of searching the mountains before he was finally arrested. If How many soldiers are needed to capture me now? This is really an interesting question, but I can¡¯t see it in China.¡± Wang Chao thought about this question. It was difficult to guess, so he shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Nanyang is his territory. He also has an army and is armed. No one dares to encircle and suppress him, not even the government troops. "By the way, Lu Laolu and the others have now received some militarized knowledge. How are their anti-assassination skills and abilities?" Wang Chao asked Xie Li. Lu Laolu, the six boxing masters, lost to Wang Chao in a martial arts competition and became Wang Chao's stewards. Although they were qualified as martial arts masters, they were not suitable as stewards. Wang Chao asked them to learn some militarized techniques in the Tang Sect army. Anti-assassination skills to facilitate your own self-protection and protect others. Nanyang is a very unsafe place. Although violent crime is also very serious in the United States, compared to Nanyang, it is simply a children's paradise. In the past, there were boxers who lived in Nanyang who were very good at martial arts, but many of them were killed by black guns and assassinated. Therefore, almost all martial arts masters in Nanyang have studied anti-assassination techniques. Bai Quanyi is a veteran in this field. Although Lu Laolu and the others have high boxing skills and sufficient sensitivity, they are still unable to guard against many assassinations, sniping and other secretive methods, so it is necessary for them to understand and learn some methods. "They are not good at all, and a little understanding is enough to deal with many situations. Now we are well protected. A few days ago, Huang Yuqing was assassinated in Malaysia by a master hired by the gang there, and he was killed by Tu Xiong in an instant. " Shelly nodded, indicating that everything was fine. After reporting the situation, she looked up at the sky outside. It was hazy and a little dark, and it was obvious that night had fallen. "Brother Chao, you're going back to your villa on the beach. I'll arrange for the vehicles to go ahead and see if there are any obstacles or conditions on the road. It's better to be careful these days." Xie Li said. "There's no need to go to such trouble." Wang Chao frowned. Wang Chao is now in the Minglun Tang Chinese School in Jakarta. His residence is a large coconut grove estate on the seaside on the outskirts of the city. It is dozens of kilometers away from the city to the suburbs and then to the seaside. Like most wealthy people, Wang Chao lives in a clean countryside. The headquarter company is in the city, so I travel between two places. Huo Ling'er, his apprentice, lived in the city, while Tang Zichen lived in a villa. Wang Chao had to teach his apprentice and accompany his wife, so he had to travel between the two places. The seaside Coconut Grove Manor where Wang Chao lives is very large and surrounded by security guards and hidden sentries. Even at night, there are Tangmen armed speedboats patrolling the sea. No one can sneak in. And the Myung Lundang Discourse School is a strong fortress built to prevent massacres and riots. It's even safer, and it's surrounded by Tang Sect's halls and densely-covered eyes, so it's even less likely that anything will happen. The only problem is that Wang Chao travels dozens of kilometers from his villa to the city every day. If someone wants to assassinate Wang Chao, setting an ambush on this road is the best choice. What Xie Li means now is that every day when Wang Chao leaves in the morning and evening, he will first send people to clean up all the way, and then send people to drive over, pretending to be Wang Chao's car. Protective measures for national leaders. "Not to mention the trouble, and to send people to check along the way first, the noise caused is too great. After all, our Tang Sect is not the government of Indonesia. Some things have been done too much, and I am afraid it will be difficult to maintain a delicate balance. What you are saying is that it restricts me too much. Who can kill me now?" Wang Chao objected to Xie Li's proposal. Indeed, when traveling every day, first send people to clear the place and open the way.??It would be too much trouble to use a substitute vehicle to confuse people. "Okay, Brother Chao. I will secretly pay attention to all aspects of intelligence, and I will report to you in a timely manner if anything happens." Xie Li knew that what Wang Chao opposed was basically impossible to accomplish. "Okay, just pay attention to your safety." Wang Chao stood up, walked out, got into his car, and drove all the way out of Minglun Tang Chinese School. Xie Li looked at Wang Chao's disappearing car, "Some of the intelligence in the past few days is indeed abnormal, but if it really wants to target Brother Chao, it seems that a large-scale military force must be deployed to assassinate Brother Chao. Wu Yunlong, Liu Mubai, and Yimaiti, three of the most powerful people in the country, failed to succeed in Singapore. Instead, one of them was killed by Brother Chao. Assassination has no effect on Brother Chao. I still have to pay close attention to all aspects of the army. The mobilization situation is getting better. "Indonesia's traffic roads are only good in urban areas. They are not good outside the urban areas. This is because the country's infrastructure has not been developed. Even the roads outside the capital are a bit uneven. However, Wang Chao doesn't take it seriously. Even in China, in Beijing as a whole, there are some places that are not well constructed, let alone a small country like Indonesia? Although the road is not good, Wang Chao's car is not bumpy at all, because his car is very high-end and specially customized. It is not only shockproof, but also bulletproof. Every time Wang Chao travels, the scene is neither big nor small. There is an open car in the front, a broken car in the back, and his car is in the middle. Not ostentatious, but not polite either. Before each departure of his vehicle, specialized personnel also conduct inspections to prevent the enemy from installing time bombs. Such strict vigilance and all detailed checks have reduced Wang Chao's risk of being attacked. Although Wang Chao does not need these, someone's constant attention can always reduce some of his mental consumption. Pay attention and focus on guarding against danger every day. The sky has turned completely dark, and the street lights on both sides are very weak. Indonesia is a tropical region. After leaving the city, there are tall trees on both sides of the road. Under the trees are short and dense shrubs. There are coconut palms and rubber gardens everywhere. Banana plantations, coffee, cocoa and other plantations are very suitable for ambushes. This is the main reason why Xie Li suggested that Wang Chao be sent to clear the area every time before he goes out. Three cars were on the road, and all the way past, the headlights in front of them shone brightly. Wang Chao sat quietly in the car in the middle, closing his eyes and seeming to be recuperating, but his ears were fully open. Along the way, I could clearly hear the chirping of insects in the grass two or three meters away. In his feeling, the night wind, the rustling of leaves, and the chirping of insects, all these sounds build up the charm of a harmonious and natural Nanyang suburban night. Wang Chao's mental state can be perfectly integrated with the surrounding environment anytime and anywhere. If someone wants to lurk and kill him, even if there is no sound, it will still destroy the natural state of the environment and be felt by him. "Huh? Is Shelly's information accurate? Are there really people who are not afraid of death?" The vehicle was driving fast on the road. Halfway through the journey, there were dark banana orchards on both sides of the road, emitting a strong aroma. However, in an instant, Wang Chao felt that the banana orchards on both sides suddenly exuded strong hostility towards him! stop! As soon as Wang Chao felt this hostility, his eyes widened, he suddenly raised his hand and shouted! The driver was a member of Wang Chao¡¯s Dragon and Snake Troop. He was one of the rarest talents. He was very skilled and very responsive. He stopped immediately. At the same time, the cars in front and behind immediately sensed the signal and stopped. From the outside, these three cars looked like a performance. They were so fast that they suddenly stopped and almost merged into one. It's basically the kind of professional team performance. The moment the car stopped! Boom! There were two loud roaring sounds suddenly erupted in the dark banana orchards on both sides of the road, and then fire snakes breathed out, and two rockets quickly hit the car in the middle where Wang Chao was sitting! but! Just when the rumble had just started and had barely spread, Wang Chao had already opened the car door and flashed out! The entire road was more than ten meters wide. Wang Chao felt hostility. After calling a stop, he got out of the car in almost 0.1 seconds. After getting off the car, he didn't stop and stepped towards the ground! The whole shoe was torn, revealing a pair of bare feet. The toes dug deeply into the ground at the same time. He grabbed forward and took a step back. He had already rushed into the banana garden on the roadside. He was just making these moves, and two rockets exploded right where he was.The powerful explosion in the vehicle he was sitting in immediately blew the vehicle to pieces! At the same time, the engine gasoline in the car was also detonated, and raging flames rose! Although his car can defend against blocking bullets, it cannot withstand powerful armor-piercing rockets! At the same time, the soldier of the Dragon and Snake Unit in the car also rolled out of the car at the critical moment and crawled on the road. He escaped the blast that shattered his body, but even so, he was also hit by a huge explosion. As well as shrapnel, the flames hit his body, and he lay motionless on the ground. He was obviously knocked unconscious by the aftermath of the explosion! The other two vehicles were also attacked at the same time! The dense bullets spit out tongues of fire! Intertwined into a scene of killing in the hazy night scene! The huge impact of bullets finally penetrated the defenses of the other two vehicles. The bulletproof glass was all shattered. The two Tang Sect soldiers inside were riddled with holes before they could drive out. The firepower is too intensive! The drivers driving next to Wang Chao were all the most elite warriors of the Tang Sect. They were selected for further training in the Dragon Snake Army. They were all physically strong, quick in reaction, and had experienced hundreds of battles. However, in the current situation, they still died unexpectedly. You can see how fast this sneak attack was! A lightning-fast sneak attack and beheading! Such a sneak attack speed, the density of bullets fired without giving people a chance to react, is simply not something that ordinary troops can do! An ordinary special forces sneak attack would never be able to do such a quick and silent attack, nor could it explode with such ferocity. It can be said that this sneak attack, rockets, and intensive bullet bombardment, not to mention the elite warriors of the Dragon and Snake Army, even the members of the Samsara Team and the masters of energy will be killed immediately, without any room for dodge! "Hush it's done, the boss has been killed! Collect body samples immediately!" At the moment of the explosion, a man wearing camouflage uniforms and fully armed was only a hundred meters away from the banana orchard, half-kneeling on the ground, holding a The black man with the rocket launcher saw the flames rising on the road and no one could escape, and he suddenly let out a low roar in excitement. This is a member of the "Terminator" force! A powerful warrior! One of the twelve strongest chosen among all American soldiers! Although he is known for his calmness! But after succeeding, he still couldn't help but let out a low roar. Because these days, they have been too depressed to prepare for this "boss beating" plan! In the rendering of the United States, Wang Chao is as powerful as a devil and as fast as a ghost! They came to assassinate Wang Chao with the determination to die! To ambush Wang Chao on this road, they didn¡¯t know how many plans they prepared and how many tricks they used to hide it from the Tang Sect¡¯s eyes and ears, before they finally arrived at Wang Chao¡¯s car! It can be said that this preparation is extremely complete! At the same time, it also tortured the psychological endurance of the most powerful "Terminator" force in the United States to the extreme. This most powerful force has fought in the Iraq War and raided the nests of terrorist organizations, but there has never been a mission as stressful or as detailed as this one. Now that I suddenly succeeded and finally killed Wang Chao, I felt relieved and finally couldn't help but release the excitement in my heart. However, just as he roared, the infrared night vision device in front of him suddenly flashed, and he saw a clear body of a person. This person was wearing white clothes and had bare feet. There was no mud or dust on his feet. The white De Jingying, his eyes were shining faintly as he looked at him, the strong man in the "Terminator" team. "Scared!" This powerful black warrior was mentally tough and was startled by the sudden appearance of the person. He stood up violently, but as soon as he made a move, he suddenly found that his body was out of control. It was only then that he realized that he had fallen into the hands of this young man wearing white clothes and bare feet. He is very tall, but now this young man grabs the muscles behind his back and lifts him horizontally in his hand without any weight at all. He is like an eagle holding a chick! This young man in white clothes and bare feet is Wang Chao. Wang Chao had just stepped out of the car and stepped into the banana orchard, and he had already locked onto the location and aura of the black man who fired the rockets. As soon as he stepped over, he reached out and grabbed the opponent's vest muscles and lifted them up horizontally. "It turns out he's a Yankee! He's in great physical condition! He's also arrogant! He actually hit me with a rocket! If it had been anyone else, he would have been dead right now." Wang Chao knew this when he mentioned this black man and grabbed his muscles. How strong the human body is. Wang Chao has seen Changfeng, the tip of the sharp swordHe is a man, but the nigger soldier in his hand is physically stronger than those top soldiers! "Bond!" Just when Wang Chao lifted the black soldier up, a low, hoarse, but somewhat feminine voice came from the distance! Wang Chao glanced over and found a woman, also a soldier, lurking under the banana tree fifty meters away! Just as he stood up, with a flick of his hand, the automatic rifle in his hand fired a burst, and the bullet hit his head! Before the opponent pulled the trigger, Wang Chao's body had already bowed slightly, and he pressed the nigger he was holding hard on the ground. This nigger soldier had no ability to resist at all. His whole head was pressed deeply into the ground, making a dull slapping sound. Wang Chao used the force of this pressing to avoid the bullets, and his body was like a string. The arrow rushed in front of the female soldier in the blink of an eye. "As soon as the American female soldier closed her eyes, she actually raised her hands and stepped back to defend herself! Shows very good qualities! Although Wang Chao¡¯s movements could not be seen, her instinct actually drove her to carry out the most effective defense, which shows her high quality. However, her meager strength was nothing compared to Wang Chao. Wang Chao probed with his finger and poked! boom! There was a blood hole on her head, and she flew straight out, fell to the ground, kicked her legs, and died. This is the only female soldier among the twelve Terminator squads. She is also a ruthless character who has killed many people and completed many missions. However, she was stabbed through the head by Wang Chao and died cleanly. Wang Chao killed two people in a row, without stopping, and took another step directly to the west of a banana tree. There was also a soldier lurking there, holding a gun. After hearing the movement, he jumped up suddenly. But Wang Chao was already in front of him, and he punched him in the face. He didn't have time to block, and he was hit in the face. He was beaten to a bloody pulp. His head made a muffled sound, and the brain inside made a sound like a kettle vibrating. Wang Chao had already left before his body fell down. Wang Chao¡¯s figure was erratic, and he was in a dark banana orchard, which provided a good cover for his actions. Furthermore, due to his sensitivity, he could subtly feel who was where, without even looking. Although these soldiers were powerful, they were too young and vulnerable to him. The moment he stepped into the banana orchard, Wang Chao was like a tiger rushing into a group of sheep. His opponent had no ability to resist at all! Poof! puff! puff! puff! puff! Wang Chao walked quickly, covering more than 100 meters, and fought in five places. Within seven seconds, five powerful soldier corpses fell to the ground. They were all killed with one punch, their bones were shattered, and their internal organs were ruptured. Eight of the twelve-member "Terminator" team died instantly! ??Swish, swish, swish! The sound of thin footsteps rang out, and it reached Wang Chao's ears without missing a beat. "Are they all fleeing together? One of them is not weak in martial arts. His voice is light and silent, comparable to the level of Duan Guochao back then. Since the death of Wharton and Morgan in the United States? It's not bad that there are such masters! But there is no way to escape today. !¡± Wang Chao closed his eyes and clearly felt that when he killed eight soldiers just now, the remaining people were already alert and gathered together to escape! "General, the boss has not been eliminated! How could this be? Eight of our people have died!" Deep in the banana orchard, McRaven and four soldiers were together, walking forward quickly with cat-like steps. , at first glance, these people are really more agile and faster than night owls! "This operation has been declared a failure." McRaven's voice was anxious as he moved forward quickly. "When we hit the car with rockets, we didn't see anyone coming out!" A soldier said hurriedly from behind. "Run, run!" Another Terminator urged fiercely. "The boss is catching up!" "Ah!" At this moment, a soldier walking at the back yelled violently, his voice was as miserable as if he was dragged into the abyss of hell by a demon! When McRaven and the remaining soldiers heard the miserable cry, they turned around and saw the soldier at the rear being grabbed by the head by a big hand with long sharp nails! The scalp above his head was scratched, and his face was bleeding. It looked infinitely terrifying! Even though this group of Terminator soldiers have rich combat experience and their nerves are as hard as iron, they still feel cold all over when faced with such a scene! boom! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?With a wave of his big hand, the soldier flew out like a scarecrow and fell into the depths of the dark banana forest. He made no sound at all and was obviously dead. As soon as the soldier was thrown out, Wang Chao, the owner of the clawed hand, appeared. Wang Chao had just chased the group of people and caught up with them in three steps. He reached out and grabbed the one at the back, grabbed his head and threw it away, breaking his cervical vertebrae. "Wharton, Morgan is dead, and there are still people who come to die? You are the American Terminator force. What is your name?" Wang Chao looked at McRaven in the village and the three soldiers next to him, and his eyes suddenly asked, staring at McRaven. Hi! Just as he was asking questions, three Terminator soldiers suddenly pounced on them, three of them! When he pounced, he also had a half-foot-long sharp saber and dagger in his hand. The three people cooperated very well. With a flick of the dagger, one cut his throat, one stabbed his heart, and the other walked around to Wang Chao's left side and stabbed his kidney! With the cooperation of these three powerful Terminator soldiers, even a master of transformation skills will have to retreat. If you are not prepared, it is not uncommon to be killed in one go! Their attacks are very similar to the "tiger descending the mountain" in Bajiquan, and they are obviously trained in Chinese martial arts. Wang Chao faced the attacks of these three "Terminator" soldiers without even looking or moving. He just squeezed and punched his arms and swept past them! The simplest routine among Changquan "sweep thousands of armies"! Bang bang bang! The three soldiers were swept away with one hand, and they were all sent flying. A large amount of blood spurted out from their mouths, and fell to the soil on the ground. Their necks were crooked, and they were completely out of breath. Although Wang Chao's "Sweep Thousands of Troops" is just a simple sweep, using his arm as a stick and not exerting all his strength, it can break a concrete pillar as thick as a man. With such a large impact force, of course a person can Can't stand it. Three people died! The entire most powerful Terminator force, all twelve soldiers, were wiped out! Except that the head coach, General McRaven, was still alive. "Your martial arts are quite good. Why didn't you come up and attack me just now?" Wang Chao struck and killed three people, then looked at McRaven again. "Wang Chao, do you think that after killing the twelve strongest members of our Terminator team, you have wiped out all of us?" Facing Wang Chao, McRaven took two steps back, and suddenly , a strange smile appeared on his face. "Huh?" Wang Chao's ears twitched, suddenly! collapse! An unusually strong and violent sound sounded behind a banana tree, and the sound was shocking and explosive! The bursts of explosions were clearly the result of the explosion from Waigang! A figure flashed out and turned toward the ground! Like a big bird, like a turtle, like the impact of the Yellow River and the Luohe River, the fist was upright and the force was fierce. It pressed from top to bottom and went straight to the top of Wang Chao's head to bombard him! "Yu Bu? My Heaven-shaking Seal?" Wang Chao's eyes flashed, and he saw the posture of this man who was as fierce as Ba Liming charging towards him, and he was stepping on Yu Bu! He actually used his own Heaven-shaking Seal! at the same time! To the west of Wang Chao, a piece of soil underground suddenly exploded, and an old man dressed in black, holding a Japanese samurai sword, and with a strange bloody light in his eyes stabbed him! This sword¡¯s power suddenly erupted without being seen or heard! Qiu Chan¡¯s sword and Wang Keng¡¯s sword are as ridiculous as children in front of this sword! One punch and one knife attacked Wang Chao at the same time! What¡¯s even more drastic is! From behind the banana trees in the other three directions, three more equally fierce sprinting sounds erupted! The five remaining achievements in Japan, the ultimate boxing skills, and the masters of ninjutsu! Finally, at the most critical moment, a sneak attack was launched to kill Wang Chao! (To be continued. If you want to know what happened, please log in. There are more chapters. Support the author and genuine reading!) (To be continued.) Chapter 430 Total annihilation! {A chapter of ten thousand words! } A sudden and shocking assassination, the soil was flying, the sword was sharp, and the wind was fierce and unparalleled! If there is one most powerful assassination in history, then it has to be this one! The five great masters of Japan join forces to assassinate the best master in the world! In advance, the 12th "Terminator" squad, the most powerful elite special forces unit in the United States, was used as bait to attract Wang Chao's attention! Such a price cannot be taken lightly! Twelve members of the "Terminator" are now dead. Each of these members is an elite, proficient in various skills, rich in combat experience, elusive, has performed many missions, is physically strong, and mentally tough. In any country, they are talented shooters. It can be said that each of these twelve people is worth more than tens of millions of dollars. Such talents and powerful arms are hard to buy and difficult to train. But now, each one is broken like an egg and sacrificed like cannon fodder. In exchange for a little attention from Wang Chaotou's "**oss", he would be able to avoid sneak attacks by Japan's five great masters. Every time one of the twelve members dies, McRaven, as the commander-in-chief, bleeds in his heart. But there is no way around it. They have made the most accurate analysis of Wang Chao's abilities and various data. If other soldiers were sent out, even a hundred would not be enough to kill him, and they would not be able to touch his shadow, and they would not know where to shoot with their guns. The current results are good enough. At least they blew up Wang Chao's car and successfully introduced him into the banana orchard. "If we had more time to prepare, the plan could be more complete! Unfortunately, the Tang Sect has too much power in Indonesia, and the intelligence agency is too mysterious. If we prepare for a long time, it will be easily exposed." McRaven is in the sky The strong wind exploded, the soil splashed, and the trees were rolled up. He quickly retreated with his legs to avoid being hit by Chiyu. He quickly retreated, his feet bounced, he galloped forward, and his front hand swung forward to maintain balance, like a frightened wild horse. It can be seen that this American general is also a master of Chinese martial arts, and he has mastered the horse-shaped galloping and jumping kung fu. However, with his skill, in such an assassination duel, it would not play any role at all, but would be a hindrance. He himself knew it very well. At the moment of retreating, he deeply missed the two generals Wharton and Morgan. "If Generals Wharton and Morgan were here today, then the chances would be much greater." However, no matter how McRaven changed his mentality and missed Wharton and Morgan, these two Tang Dynasty dragons could not come back alive to join the assassination. Wang Chao went into action. But even without Wharton and Morgan's participation in the assassination, the assassination of the five Japanese masters in front of him still put huge pressure on Wang Chao. Whether it was psychologically or physically, Wang Chao, the best master in the world, still did not dare to have the slightest chance. Neglect! "I should have known that this assassination was not easy. It turned out to be a group of old ghosts! How could you hide it from me? Do you want to target these terminators to attract my attention?" The five great masters suddenly exploded, and Wang Chao felt in his heart When it came to the clear plan to assassinate him this time, his facial expression did not change or fluctuate at all, as if it was expected that the five grand masters would assassinate him. "The Americans cannot be fools, and they must have analyzed their own data and some abilities, and sent "Terminator" troops to assassinate them. Although they seem powerful, they are actually seeking death. Of course, Wang Chao knows that they must be hiding their masters. Otherwise, if a dozen special forces came to assassinate him on his own territory, moths flying into the flames would not be enough to describe his stupidity. But the only little surprise was that he didn't expect five old ghosts to sneak up and assassinate him. In fact, as soon as he stepped into the banana orchard, he could already feel the vague murderous intent shrouding his soul, but he could not sense from his facial features where the ambush killer was. ??????????????????????????????????????Except for the God leader, experts like Ba Liming can only do it reluctantly in a short period of time. ¡° If Wang Chao pays attention and becomes completely silent, even the god leader¡¯s hiding will not be able to hide it from him. But now the twelve members of the Terminator team have really served the purpose of distracting Wang Chao. From a certain theoretical point of view, they have played a big role in preventing Wang Chao from being able to calm down and detect the ambush attack. The correct position of his five great masters. "But Wang Chao was mentally prepared, so it wasn't like he was caught off guard. Chi! A sound like tearing brocade appeared in Wang Chao's chest! The five great masters took action, and the one who was the first to reach Wang Chao was not the one who had mastered Yu Bu.Seal of Tamura Naoyi! It's not the other three old men, but the ninjutsu master Itoo who is hiding in the mud and bursting out! This ninjutsu master's body was covered with mud, his clothes were pitch-black, and his face was covered with a layer of black green. His beard and hair were also pitch-black, with only two eyeballs flashing with strange blood in the dark night. Light. There seems to be a kind of magic in his eyes. After one look at it, people can't help but slide away, feeling bored and vomiting in their hearts. Those are the strange eyes of a hell devil. He is holding a sharp samurai sword with a chrysanthemum-like cloud pattern on the blade. The sharp blade gives people a feeling: you don¡¯t need to touch it, it will bleed just by looking at it! You can see how sharp the knife is. As soon as it exploded from the soil, the tip of the knife was lifted gently, but it was like a swordfish walking through the water. The tip of the knife was straight, and the wrist vibrated as it swam without causing any sound of breaking wind! After stabbing directly in front of Wang Chao, the whole knife suddenly exploded! There was a sound from all sides like cracking brocade! At the same time, the tip of the knife covered Wang Chao's chest, heart, lungs, and even the Adam's apple in his throat! In particular, the sword intent and killing intent contained in this sword were completely radiated out in this cracking explosion. Looking at his blood-red eyes, it gave people the feeling that his body was suddenly cold. The surroundings were so strange that a sinister wind suddenly rose. That was the strong wind from his explosive sword, which caused the surrounding banana trees to shake wildly, creating ghostly shadows. The sound was like a ghost crying, which was heart-wrenching. Itoo¡¯s sword technique perfectly combines sound, color, light, energy, spirit and power! Coupled with his murderous intent, determination, and the explosion of mental and physical strength accumulated for many years, this sword can be called the most powerful sword in history! He once stabbed someone with a knife like this. Before the knife penetrated that person's heart, the enemy's liver and gallbladder had already been ruptured and he was frightened to death! That's why he had the title "Demon Sword" back then. Wang Chao has seen two people who use swords, Wang Keng who uses the Niu Dao, and Qiu Chan who uses the Wuji Dao. But although these two men were skillful in using the sword, they never reached the point where the enemy would be frightened to death without the sword piercing the person's body. The Ito man in front of me has reached this point! Wang Chao also felt a shock in his mind, but he did not retreat in the face of such a fierce, sharp, and murderous knife that took away people's soul! But suddenly, he pressed his hand to his chest! He slammed his arm towards the blade. Use your flesh and blood arm to smash the edge of the knife! Wang Chao's strike was so powerful that it exploded, and the sleeves of his clothes bulged up like inflated rubber balls, making them astonishingly thick. Itoo didn¡¯t expect that Wang Chao would dare to hit his knife with his arm. A trace of strange blood flashed in his eyes. The blade turned and suddenly lifted up! He aimed his sharp edge at Wang Chao's elbow and cut it! At the same time, thrust diagonally towards the throat! He has absolute confidence that with this flirtation, Wang Chao's arms will fly out and his throat will be pierced in the next moment! No one can catch his sword. After practicing to this level, not even Sun Li can catch it with his bare hands! He didn't believe that Wang Chao could catch it! While he was flirting, his mind was already focused on the blade. The blade was already his eyes. He could clearly see Wang Chao's skin, muscles, skin, and bones. No matter how sophisticated the opponent's technique was or how powerful he was, he could still see it. Can't resist the power of one cut! It is indeed the case. An ordinary swordsman can easily be caught by a master's grasp, but the weapon of a top master has its own spirituality. How can he catch it? And that¡¯s indeed the case! Phew! The arm that Wang Chao smashed down was broken by Ito-o! The entire sleeve was also twisted into pieces, flying all over the sky like white butterflies. But surprisingly, apart from the pieces of cloth, there was no trace of blood, and there was no image of a broken arm flying up! "Oops!" The sword went empty, but the power of the sword was hindered! Ito'o's heart moved. He didn't look at the knife, but through the feeling coming from the knife, he clearly knew that at the moment of his flirtation, Wang Chao's arm suddenly disappeared inside the sleeve, and the power of the sleeve wrapped around him. On the blade. The power of Wang Chao's sleeves was so great that under the influence of the force, the soft sleeves turned into a thick rigid rope that wrapped around the blade. Although it is said that even if a real steel rope wraps around Ito's sword, this century-old ninjutsu master can still twist the steel rope into powder with a shock, and this is indeed the case. Wang Chao's sleeve was Minced! But, after all, he was shaken by this, and his energy was drained! One drum is to be angry, rearm, and exhaustion!   He is already over a hundred years old, and this explosive power has consumed more than half of his physical and mental energy. If he misses a single blow, his momentum will decline like a tide! Wang Chao¡¯s technique just now reached its peak of ingenuity! He has fully demonstrated his demeanor as the best person in the world and a god-level master! Facing Ito'o's knife, he not only did not dodge or dodge, but instead hit his arm hard! When the opponent raised the knife and cut his arm, his arm suddenly retracted from his sleeve, and at the same time, he used his sleeve to twist the opponent's knife, breaking the opponent's spirit! Moo! "The moment Ito'o's sword power slowed down, Wang Chao's bare arm stretched out out of thin air! The entire arm was like a big python, pressing on the blade. The muscles on the arm even stuck to the edge of the blade, but the blade could not cut his flesh. Because Mr. Ito can no longer use the knife! Wang Chao pressed his hand against the blade, and he felt the blade sink, as if it were weighing ten thousand tons. No matter how he moved it, it was like a dragonfly shaking a stone pillar. More importantly, he seemed to feel that Wang Chao's skin was like a magnet, tightly attracted to the blade of the blade. Not only did it move upwards, but it was difficult to pull it out even if it moved sideways or downwards! He was about to grab the knife with all his strength, but Wang Chao's fingers had already reached over and were grabbing at his wrist holding the knife. "Baga!" A huge roar suddenly erupted from Ito's mouth, and he used all his strength to draw the knife upwards! With this draw of the knife, his whole body swelled, and it seemed that his blood was pumping to the extreme. His whole body was majestic, energetic, and exuded a youthful aura! This moment! Wang Chao only felt the knife under his arm buzzing and vibrating violently, as if it was a dragon suppressed at the foot of the mountain. Unwilling to be restrained, it wanted to fly out of the air! "Of course he couldn't let Ito-o draw the knife out so easily. His fingers instantly grabbed the knife's jaw, and his whole arm followed the finger's grasp and twisted violently! ??Bang, collapse, collapse, collapse, collapse! When Wang Chao twisted it, the whole knife was broken into seven or eight pieces like ice cubes and fell to the ground! ????????? From the surface, it seems that Wang Chao put his arm, rotated, and twisted, and forcibly crushed the samurai sword with his flesh and blood arm. In fact, it was Wang Chao's wrist that grabbed the jaw of the knife, controlling the blade so that it could not rotate and cut, and then the muscles of his arm jumped and hit the blade with an explosive force, causing the entire knife to shatter like an ice cube! The big tendons on Ba Liming's body can vibrate like the strings of an ox tendon bow, let alone Wang Chao's? The most powerful thing about a knife is its blade. Wang Chao controlled the blade and then hit the blade with a strong tendon. It would naturally shatter into pieces! The most powerful thing about Itoo is this knife. The reason why Wang Chao shattered the blade as soon as he grabbed it is that when he was afraid of killing others, he stabbed himself with the knife forcefully, regardless of his own life. A ninja is like an assassin who completely disregards his own life in order to kill the enemy. Often at the moment when you are killed, you can stab the enemy's heart with the knife in your hand at the same time. There are too many examples of this. Wang Chao grabbed it, his arm shook, and the blade exploded. Then he hit his elbow and hit Ito Man's head! Wang Chao's grabbing, shaking and elbow bumping are the "nodding gesture" in Baji Gun! Grab the gun, shake it, and nod the tip of the gun! Done in one go! Although Wang Chao used his arm as a gun, Wang Chao's move was more ferocious than Liu Mubai's 70-pound steel gun. With one grab, he grabbed Ito's sword jaw and shattered it with a shake of his arm. After dropping the knife and nodding his elbow, the fierce wind exploded, blowing off Ito's head! boom! Ito man raised his arm to block his head, but it didn't help! Wang Chao's elbow exploded his arm and hit his head hard. The whole body flew up, and the head was hit so hard that the bones flew into the air, and red and white flew away. Although his head was blown off, when Ito was flying in the air, he still said: "What a move, big gun nod!" When he fell to the ground, this ninjutsu master, a strong man over a hundred years old, had already Completely dead! Wang Chao elbowed him, his head exploded, and he couldn't die any more! How fierce is Wang Chao¡¯s elbow strength? Others are a person's head, even if it is a big iron ball, it will be hit into a discus. "Punches are bullets and elbows are bombs. It is better to receive ten punches than one elbow." What's more, it's Wang Chao's elbow? "If Ito was in his prime, he would still be alive under Wang Chao's elbow and nod, because his arms are powerful in blocking. But now all the power has exploded in one strike, and all that's left is just a flashback. How can you withstand the elbow attack of the world's best master? ?"Hahahaha, hahaha!" Within a hair's breadth, Wang Chao hit the head with an elbow, and Tamura Naoyi's Heaven-shaking Seal was already sealed! Wang Chao laughed loudly, his voice reaching into the sky. Suddenly his steps slipped and he had already retreated one meter, avoiding the Heaven-shaking Seal Fist that Tamura Naoyi had learned from him! In the fight with Itoo just now, the opponent stabbed with the knife, Wang Chao smashed it, the opponent teased him, Wang Chao withdrew his hand and wrapped it with his sleeve, suddenly stretched out his hand, nodded his head with the eight-pole spear, shattered the knife, and exploded again. Taking off this ninjutsu master's head was just a matter of gestures. It was as fast as lightning. Even in McRaven's eyes, Ito-o stabbed the knife and the knife broke into pieces. Then his body flew up and his head disintegrated in the air. He couldn't see clearly what happened. Itoo was the closest to Wang Chao, he was the deepest hidden, and he was holding a knife. He had the advantage in speed and distance. Naturally, he was the first to gain 0.5 seconds to fight Wang Chao. But no one present expected that in just 0.5 seconds, Itoo exploded, so fast that it was unimaginable. Even after the explosion, his voice came out. "The old guys are really fierce!" Wang Chao's retreat actually meant to temporarily avoid the edge. The five people joined forces to attack, which was so fierce. Wang Chao used a series of darting moves to get rid of the fire and exploded Itoo who came first, but he was not sure that he could explode the other four people in one go. However, his spider walking on water is unparalleled in the world. Even the god leader has to imitate his steps. It is so fast! When Tamura Naoyi's Heaven-shaking Seal came upon him, he just retreated and hid. The strong wind from Fantianyin made his clothes rustle. As soon as Tamura Naoyi, the great Suigetsu-ryu master who was proficient in Yubu, took action, his mood fell into the realm of the moon reflected in the water. He was completely still. Regarding Itoo's instant death, the expression on his face and the eyes were His energy and blood did not fluctuate at all. When the sky was not hit, he kept staying at all, his eyes closed, his body suddenly pulled up, as if he was much taller. The whole person's body seemed to float in the air, and his hands were connected into a stun, and he sent Wang Chao's face directly! This time, the strong wind was stronger than the Heaven-shaking Seal just now! With his move, it seems that there is only one thing left in the world, and that is to kill Wang Chao! Wang Chao faced the attack of the old man Hui Yubu. After retreating, he stabilized himself. Without looking, he squeezed his fist seal, turned his wrist, and the wheel rotated slightly, and pushed forward with a hula! It turned out to be a head-on confrontation! Wang Chao's punch was a direct push from the Sun Ring Seal. He had already made up his mind to get rid of all these old ghosts at once! "These old ghosts have many tricks, and the energy they can unleash at once is extremely fierce. If Wang Chao takes a few steps back and let them surround him and fight for his life, it will be really troublesome!" They can only fight head-on. A punch will make their blood surge, and these old ghosts will immediately lose their strength. boom! With a hard punch, Tamura Naoyi only felt the huge impact of Wang Chao's punch. As soon as it hit him, all the bones in his body made an instant clang! It seems to be falling apart! At the same time, there was a buzzing in his ears, as if thousands of bees were chirping. This was caused by the damage to the auditory nerve caused by the imbalance of Qi and blood. Well! Tamura Naoyi felt this phenomenon, knew it was not good, and took a step back suddenly. There was a thunder in his lower abdomen, and he tried his best to calm it down in one breath, but he could not control the scattered energy and blood in his body, and his heart thumped unsatisfactorily. At this moment, he knew that he was really old! In the face of Wang Chao's huge destructive power, he also felt the call of death. But when Wang Chao punched him so much that his energy and blood surged, and he couldn't get enough strength, he couldn't go any further to kill him. Because a hand suddenly appeared under the left side of his throat! At the same time, a huge black fist penetrated his clothes on his left waist! More importantly, there was also a huge thunderous sound coming from his back. Because at this moment, the other three old masters also unleashed their most powerful tricks! The one in front of Wang Chao is Tamura Naoyoshi, and the one on the left is an old Japanese man who is thin and muscular, but upright, with the aura of a military general and a scholar. This old Japanese man uses the "golden gun to lock the throat" and attacks from the side. . This person is the original Japanese Navy Admiral, Takeyama Oeda. He is also a Japanese scholar who studies Wang Yangming's "Xinxue" school, but he is a martial arts master himself. It was his hand that appeared under Wang Chao's throat when Wang Chao punched Tamura Naoyi. And Wang Chao¡¯s right handHe is a thin and small old Japanese man with long arms, who looks like an old ape. This is Japan¡¯s famous old martial artist, Kikume Sarunosuke. Kikume Sarunosuke's boxing skills are completely inconsistent with his body. He is thin and small, but his boxing skills are extremely strong. He just punched twice in a row, and the wind exploded in his fists. The distance was long, his arms were like a big iron rod, and his fists were Like a pair of big hammers. His punch directly hit Wang Chao's waist, and the wind was like an awl, tearing Wang Chao's waist and clothes. But the old man behind Wang Chao was tall and big. He punched out with a light and silent punch. The moment it was about to hit the opponent's body, it suddenly exploded and buzzed like thunder and lightning. This old man is Takeda Kakuei, another great martial arts master in Japan. In the fight just now, although the strongest Itoo was instantly exploded by Wang Chao with his "big gun nod", Tamura Naoyi was shocked by Wang Chao's punch and was stunned. The two strongest people were stunned for a moment. He died and stayed idle one after another, but he won the best opportunity for the three great masters Takeyama Oeda, Kikume Sarunosuke, and Takeda Kakuei! The three great masters took action at the same time and formed a stable triangle position, completely locking Wang Chao's top, bottom, left and right! At this moment, Wang Chao faced the extremely ferocious fists of the three great masters and made a very puzzling move. He didn¡¯t resist, dodge, or fight back, but suddenly, his body shrank slightly! Click, click, click! In an instant, the whole body became shorter, shrinking inwards! A man who was 1.8 meters tall suddenly shrank into the size of a child. Such an instant change caused the three boxing masters to lose slightly their punch strength by an inch or two. Although these three boxing masters grasped the strength of their fists very accurately, one blow missed, their wrists sank continuously, and they added A heavy force, still struck down! However, at the moment when they increased their strength, Wang Chao's feet shook the ground, and all the soil rolled up, the ground rumbled and shook, and a big pit appeared! Wang Chao used the power of this shock to make the bodies of the three great masters shake. At the same time, his own body flew up like a projectile and rushed towards Tamura Naoyoshi who had not been able to catch his breath. chest! After Wang Chao's body shrunk, he rushed forward like a bullet coming out of a boring machine, and struck fiercely, just once! Incomparable power! Tamura Naoyi felt the fierce danger. In an instant, he knew that he could not resist it head-on, so he immediately dodged to the side, took Yu steps, and stepped on the Nine Palaces! However, he did not expect that when Wang Chao collided with him, he suddenly stretched out a claw. This claw seemed to have seen through his footwork and was very prepared, and he actually grabbed his shoulder. He picked up his entire body and rushed forward with it. boom! Wang Chao's collision caused Tamura Shoira to fly up. Amidst the crackling sound of bones, the two of them flew more than ten meters away, smashing a banana tree to pieces, and the juice spread everywhere. splashing, then stopped. The sound of bone cracking was because Wang Chao crushed one of Tamura Naoyi's shoulders! Hi! After Tamura Naoyi stopped, he endured the pain in his shoulder bones and calmly hit Wang Chao's abdomen with one hand. With one blow, he suddenly changed, turned around, and reached Wang Chao's heart. Tang Shou, Little Flame Cruciatus Fist. This is a variation of the ancient Tang Shou. It is a delicate little capture killer. Tamura Naoyi is worthy of being a master of boxing. Under the unfavorable situation and the disadvantage of having one of his shoulders crushed, he suddenly used such a move. Want to turn defeat into victory! If he is facing an inexperienced person, then he is likely to succeed this time. However, he was facing Wang Chao, the best master in the world, a saint who communicated with the gods through martial arts, and had achieved great success, but he had no chance. Click! As soon as his hand hit Wang Chao's heart, he was suddenly blocked by a hand! Wang Chao¡¯s heart-protecting fist was made with the palm facing outward and the fingers spread out. When he opened the fist, the palm of his hand suddenly jumped and jumped! There was a piece of meat that looked like an iron ball, as hard as steel, and his fingers hit it, causing a faint pain. Just when he immediately retracted his hand, Wang Chao¡¯s fingers tightened! She grabbed inward and pinched his wrist. Tamura Naoyi suddenly opened his eyes wide, and blood dripped from his eyes! It was the same as when God leader had a duel with Ba Liming, with blood beads rolling down his eyebrows. Suddenly, the energy in Yu Bu Shui Yue Liu Grandmaster's body exploded, and he obviously used his last bit of strength. Due to excessive congestion, the skin on his face became like smeared with cinnabar, and his body also exuded a He has the same youthful atmosphere as Itoo.  "Hmph!" At the moment when Tamura Naoyi exploded, Wang Chao let out a fierce snort from his nostrils, and suddenly retreated, his hands loosened, and he opened the distance between the two! This is the final blow of Tamura Naoyoshi. How can he let Wang Chao escape? Taking a step further, he stepped forward again, hugging the moon in his arms, and fiercely wrapped around Wang Chao. At this time, the great master of Suigetsu-ryu Fist Technique no longer had any grace. Just like a big Japanese sumo wrestler, he hugs his opponent fiercely! Tamura Naoyi's final blow really cost his life. He wanted to entangle Wang Chao so that the ensuing Kikume Sarunosuke, Takeda Kakuei, and Takeyama Oeda could kill Wang Chao in one fell swoop. One breaks out, the other retreats, and the other immediately pursues and hugs continuously. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At this moment, Wang Chao's eyes flashed with a cold light, his steps were slightly wrong, and he happened to step in the gap of the opponent's Yubu. He missed the hug and punched from top to bottom. "Let you see the real Heaven-shaking Seal." Tamura Naoyi only heard this sentence in his ears, and severe pain came from his head. At the critical moment, he tilted his head back slightly and hid. Passed the end of having his head shattered. Boom! A palm fell and hit his chest. Although Tamura Naoyi dodged his head, he couldn't avoid the slap of the gun, and was hit on the chest by Wang Chao's square Heaven-shaking Seal. After receiving this punch, his huge body that had just exploded floated like a feather, flew five or six meters away and hit the ground. As he flew all the way up in the air, there was the sound of blood spurting from his mouth, and the bones were falling apart, cracking, and even banging! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! It sounded like a bowstring breaking. Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal caused all the blood contained in his body to be shaken out. At the same time, all his tight tendons were broken. Otherwise, there will be no sound of the bowstring breaking. This also reflects from the side how powerful this Suigetsu-ryu Japanese martial arts master is. But no matter how powerful he was, he was killed by Wang Chao's punch. When he landed on the ground, he rolled twice, was speechless, and died. Wang Chao studied Yubu intensively and was also a great expert. When Tamura Naoyi broke out, he had already found the flaw. After killing Tamura Naoyi with one punch, Wang Chao didn't stop. He suddenly turned around, raised his body and lowered his bow like a big spider. His steps were light and he pointed towards the ground. He almost became a phantom and fiercely grabbed him. There was a sudden punch next to Kikumu Sarunosuke, and the opponent took it hard. He followed the momentum and wrapped his arms in the opposite direction! As soon as the two people competed with each other, Kikumu Saru's help was immediately exhausted! Wang Chao twisted his arm and broke it off! At the same time, Wang Chao flew up with a kick and hit him in the waist. He was kicked a few meters away and died! Boom! Another sound of thunder came from behind. Wang Chao didn't even look at it. He shook his body to the left, grabbed his toes, and thrust his legs out. He performed the "Step by Step Lotus" and attacked Takeda on Wang Chao's back. Jiao Rong immediately felt the shadow of his legs filling the sky, his heart was shaken immediately, and he felt strong danger, so he stepped back! "But Wang Chao pulled out his leg, and the subsequent moves were like the Buddha preaching. With one word, lotus flowers covered the world. one second! Takeda Kakuei stepped back five steps in a row, but still did not dodge. Wang Chao stepped on his instep, his knee hit him, and his whole leg was immediately bloody and fell to the ground. Wang Chao didn't even look. He stepped like lightning and placed his foot squarely on his throat, causing his cervical vertebrae to separate and his head to be separated from his body. In an instant, only Zhushan Dazhi was left among the five great masters! This former naval admiral was not afraid of death! Catching up with Wang Chao, suddenly one hand fluttered like a cloud, spinning twice, and the other hand was thrown violently, like a big iron whip smashing down in the air. These two techniques are quite similar to Tai Chi's "Single Whip" and "Cloud Hand" but But Wang Chao knew that it was a technique in Aiki martial arts. Facing the attack from Zhushan Dazhi, Wang Chao stood still, sprinted forward, collided, and when the two exchanged blows, he struck out with a punch. Boom! When the Zhushan branch hit Wang Chao, Wang Chao's fist had already penetrated his lower abdomen! In an instant, the old martial arts master seemed to have had all his strength drained from his body, and his arms hung limply. Wang Chao's arms shook, and his body was split from the middle! Blood rains all over the sky! The smell is everywhere. Wang Chao took another step, swept out of the rain of blood, and grabbed McRaven! McRaven was dazzled by this battle, as if it were a movie. Suddenly, the camera closed, and the last person was split open. Wang Chao stepped out of the blood rain, and he felt that the situation was over, and instinctivelyAs soon as he moved, his neck tightened and Wang Chao pinched him! "What's your name?" Wang Chao pinched McRaven's neck like an eagle catching a chicken, and asked coldly: "Do you think you can assassinate me just by relying on these old men with quick coffin kicks? ?¡± McRaven was pinned by the neck and could not speak, but he was worthy of being an American general. In an extremely dangerous situation, he reached out and touched his gun. But in front of Wang Chao, how can he do anything? Wang Chao tightened his grip and threw him into the sky, reaching a height of twenty or thirty meters! By the time he fell, Wang Chao was already on the road. boom! This American general had his cervical vertebra crushed, and he was thrown into the air twenty or thirty meters high. He fell down and died immediately. Late September. The American Terminator troops teamed up with the five Japanese masters to assassinate Wang Chao, the world's number one master, and wipe them all out! No one survived. The news came out ten days later, and the Japanese martial arts world was shocked! (To be continued. If you want to know what happened, please log in. There are more chapters. Support the author and genuine reading!) (To be continued.) Chapter 474 God-level Ba Liming! When Wang Chao took over the "Martial Arts Golden Sword" that was unique to the martial arts tournament and represented the highest honor, the leader of God, a young man with long eyebrows, happened to walk in. The two looked at each other, and their eyes suddenly collided. The two peerless masters collided again. Looking at each other face to face. One has dominated the world for decades and is the world's most powerful assassination organization. He is known as "God" and treats everyone as monkeys. The other has been invincible since his debut in the past ten years without a single defeat and is recognized as the best in the world. Wang Chao. Now in this martial arts conference, the stage where life blooms most intensely. Two peerless masters met for the final battle for the throne of No. 1 in the world. When the God leader looked at Wang Chao from a distance, the whole scene was extremely depressing! Incomparable silence! Originally, the entire hall, which contained five to six thousand masters, was completely silent, but now it was eerily silent. No one dared to make a sound, and even these masters held their breath. It seemed that if they took a big breath, they would be attacked by these two peerless masters, leading to their death. That¡¯s how masters can protect themselves. Especially the vague mercenary masters from the American Blackwater Company and some members of the American team martial arts team were even more nervous, but amid the nervousness, they were also excited. These powerful killing machines naturally know how terrifying the long-browed leader God is. After all, he is the supreme leader of the world's largest assassination organization and a god who has killed countless people for decades. They know that only this "god" can compete with Wang Chao. It can also prevent Wang Chao from taking advantage of the martial arts conference to unify Chinese communities around the world. "Wang Chao. This is a big gathering of masters from all over the world. Thousands of masters. The masters are like clouds. But the real competition for the number one in the world is between you and me. I hope we can fight this time. No matter who it is. Stepping onto the true peak. Both sides truly have no regrets." Three seconds after the God leader's eyes met. Say it word by word. His voice was heavy every word. A huge gymnasium on such a large land. Even that kind of super-terrestrial broadcast can't spread the sound to the entire audience at once. But he was speaking. Anyone can hear the words clearly in their ears. He spat out every word as he spoke. It was like a large piece of iron weighing several tons falling from a ten-story building. I heard what he said. Everyone in the venue will understand every word. That's "sounding". wrong. It should be "smashing to the ground with a sound". He spat out every word. Hit the ground. All will vibrate. This kind of power. It is already an inhumane method. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a "god". Let¡¯s talk a few words. The strength shown by leader god is enough to compete with Wang Chao. "I have accumulated a lot of energy and am trying to overpower you. But you are also very human. In this year, you used my pressure to push yourself to the final state of perfection where you can see God and be indestructible. All the time, you are in a state of harmony with the surrounding environment. Your strength is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that we can really have a good time in this battle. " Wang Chao stretched out two fingers and held out his hand. The residence is long and wide. Huang Cancan, the martial arts golden sword representing the highest honor of martial arts, looked at the long eyebrows of the god leader and said with a heartfelt sense of relief. As soon as Wang Chao's voice came out, it also resounded throughout the entire audience. However, it was not as violent as the huge impact of the god leader, but a grand one, as if a giant bell was violently hit, and the sound was high-pitched. Directly dozens of miles away, people's ears seem to hear the thought-provoking evening drums and morning bells. "I have been invincible for ten years. This time I can have all the fun." The joy in Wang Chao's voice made everyone present feel the strong emotion. They also understood the joy in Wang Chao's words, and It's not a polite language, but a true joy from the heart. It was invincible and lonely for a long time. Suddenly encountered an opponent. The ecstasy of being able to unleash your own strength. Wang Chao¡¯s words seemed to have the power to infect people¡¯s hearts. It's like the Buddhist heart seal. From heart to heart, it imprints itself into people's hearts. Even foreigners who don¡¯t understand his language can deeply understand his feelings and meaning from his words. That¡¯s right, Wang Chao is very pleased. Because the god leader has become more powerful and unfathomable. In Wang Chao's eyes, the god leader is in a mental state that is completely integrated with the surrounding environment all the time. In layman's terms, it is "the unity of man and nature". Ordinary Huajin boxing masters also enter this state under a sudden opportunity, such as when Wang Chao faced Cheng Shan Mingdi a long time ago.?. ???????????????? But this kind of state is something that can only be encountered but cannot be sought, and it cannot be maintained. Even if you have entered Dan Jin and Gang Jin, you can adjust your state and enter this state, you can only stimulate your potential and have a little control at the moment of battle. But now, whether he is walking, sitting or lying down, talking, etc., he is in this state all the time. The state he gave Wang Chao was that his whole person and mental state had truly merged with the world and the environment, and they were no longer distinguishable from each other, nor could they withdraw from that state. Heaven, earth, and people have become an inseparable part. This is the true state of being in harmony with the Tao. At this moment, in terms of mental state, the god leader is no longer a human being, but a real "god". ¡°Moreover, he will never quit this mental state and become an ordinary person. As soon as he stepped out, he was no longer human. My mood will never change again. This may be an achievement, but it may also be a tragedy. He gave up all the way and disbanded the largest assassination organization in the world. Under the huge pressure of Wang Chao, he finally transformed himself. Transformed into a real "god". "God" mentality, "God" spirit, "God" physical strength. Because of this, Wang Chao was ecstatic and relieved. Because there is finally someone in the world who can let him take action without reservation, try his best to vent his huge power. Whether it¡¯s Tang Zichen or Ba Liming. It is impossible for Wang Chao to attack with all his strength. Until now, Wang Chao couldn't even estimate to what extent his strength and spirit would be elevated if he used all his strength. In the world, he can make him attack with all his strength. There are few opponents who can test the spiritual limits of his boxing skills. Now, finally there is one. How could he not be ecstatic? Regardless of victory or defeat, regardless of the result, this is already an extremely joyful thing. "The great bliss and joy of Buddhism is nothing more than this." Wang Chao thought in his heart as he looked at the god leader who had truly transformed into a "god". "How come I am missing out on the fight for the No. 1 spot in the world? Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha. No matter success or failure, it is an experience with no regrets. Long eyebrows, let's fight in the Summer Palace, although I lost. But I survived the defeat. Let¡¯s make a comeback this time. Let¡¯s make a final settlement between us.¡± Just as the two top figures Wang Chao and God leader were having a conversation, they laughed wildly. Laughter spread from the entrance. This kind of laughter is arrogant, heroic and unparalleled in the world. Hearing this laughter. Everyone has a feeling that they are in front of the turbulent waves of the sea, and there is a feeling of being powerless to fight against it. The sound swept the world. Such a voice, such a laugh, only one person in the world can produce it. This person is Ba Liming. Baliming has a tortoise-shaped crane back, standing tall and tall. Although his body is not as tall as those of the Russians, it still gives people the atmosphere of a tiger perched on a dragon's plate. The less skilled martial arts masters felt a sense of suffocation when they heard Ba Liming's wild laughter and looked at his figure walking in alone. But for the masters at the Danjin level, everyone's expressions changed subtly. "Okay, okay I didn't expect you to have entered the final step of boxing." God leader looked at Ba Liming who walked in, "This martial arts conference seems to be a worthwhile trip. We are all here. The ultimate in boxing skills, but lacks the most powerful life and death battle. I have a hunch that if anyone survives in our final battle, we will enter a realm that no one can predict" God Leader He has long since cultivated to the point where he can become a white tiger and have no hair on his body. The sharpness of vision. There are few people in the world who can compare. Now he could tell from Ba Liming's blood circulation and mental state that this big man had entered the realm of breaking the void. "If it hadn't been for the last battle with you, and without this martial arts conference, I would never have entered this realm in a hundred years or in my lifetime." Ba Liming laughed wildly: "I think today There are so many masters present, and among them, a large part of them have broken through their original realms because of the martial arts conference. "Ba Liming is right. If there was no life-and-death battle between him and God leader in the Summer Palace that day, there would be no martial arts. Congress, for the rest of his life, he could not take the final step. Especially the martial arts conference, this is the stage where the life of warriors can bloom. This is the greatest inspiration to all martial arts practitioners around the world. prompting them to make the final breakthrough. It can be said that the martial arts conference has been prepared with great vigor for more than a year. In this period of more than a year, thousands ofTens of thousands of masters practice wholeheartedly. Without the martial arts conference, they would not be so calm at all. "This person is more wild and domineering than old uncle Yue Peng Such a powerful person, such a strong person Such a heroic person Yes, there is no martial arts conference. In the last three months, Will I break through the last level in time? Qiu Chan Luo Xiaomeng and Huo Ling'er these people seem to have already broken through?" After hearing Ba Liming's words, eight people from the martial arts family next to Yue Peng The only girl among them, her mind was spinning slowly. "Okay, okay, okaythis guy, I'm very interested in fighting with him" Next to the girl, there was an old man sitting. This old man's eyes seemed to have a luster of seven colors, like glass beads, although he was older than Yue Peng is still powerful, but he has a graceful and leisurely demeanor. "Brother, you have practiced Maurya Kung Fu for twenty years and Kuzen for thirty years. This time you can finally attack with all your strength." Yue Peng looked at the old man with glazed eyes. Not to mention the conversation between Wang Chao, God leader, and Ba Liming, the martial arts masters on the scene all had their own thoughts At this time, in the highest position of this big Olympic venue, in more than a dozen secret rooms, A group of dozens of mysterious people arrived. If you are a regular TV watcher, when you see these dozens of mysterious characters, you will immediately feel that their faces are very familiar. Because these people are all important leaders active in the political arena of various countries, and the identity of one of them is the most obvious. This man is a Russian with a high nose bridge, blue eyes, wearing a suit, and five bodyguards around him. He is the current Russian Prime Minister, Putin, who once went to the Shaolin Temple to watch martial arts. Because except for him, people from other countries, although they are all big shots, are not the biggest presidents, prime ministers, or top leaders. He is the only one who truly holds all the power in Russia, even the nuclear button. This super-spy-born president, prime minister, and real power figure in Russia is very interested in martial arts. He is also a black belt in judo. Today is a grand gathering of warriors, a gathering of the strongest people in the world. This big shot took time out of his busy schedule to come. "A group of terrifying people If this is the era of cold weapons, it won't be us who rule the world but them" Just as Wang Chao, God leader, and Ba Liming were having a conversation, The de facto "Tsar" of Russia also heard it, with obvious shock on his face. ¡°In a large sports and Olympic venue that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, one person¡¯s words can actually shake the entire venue, and can be heard clearly from every corner. This kind of power subverts people¡¯s common sense. Pujin half-jokingly said to an old man next to him. The old man next to him is Xiaobao's grandfather. When the other important leaders from various countries heard Putin's words, they all thought deeply. While their faces were shocked, their eyes refused to let go of anyone below them. "That's definitely not the case. Our China, in ancient times, had no shortage of such people, but they were not rulers" Xiaobao's grandfather said with a slightly mysterious smile: "It does not mean that the stronger the power, the more powerful it is. The regime." Off the field "Martial artists from all over the world have almost arrived. Let's start this martial arts conference. This golden sword weighs thirty-six pounds and symbolizes the highest honor of martial arts. Put it in the middle of the field. Whoever can be proudest in the end will get this golden sword." Wang Chao suddenly waved his hand violently, and the golden sword in his hand shot through the air with a sharp sonic boom. It landed on a cylindrical high platform in the center of the huge venue. It was inserted straight up. Under the light, it became more and more golden and dazzling. The venue of this Olympic venue is very large. There is no arena in the middle. It is a cylindrical high platform with a height of ten meters on which the martial arts golden sword is placed. But this high platform is obviously not used for competition. Just after Wang Chao threw the Golden Martial Arts Sword, it marked the true beginning of the Martial Arts Conference, and the bloody fighting truly began. The scene fell into great silence again. After the silence, all the experts present turned their eyes to the east side of the huge gymnasium, because on the east wall was a huge screen, with a series of names jumping quickly on the screen, with thousands of names jumping on it. Running. This is a computer randomly selecting opponents. (To be continued) Chapter 475 The fastest battle! The opponents for this martial arts tournament were randomly selected by the computer. There are two dueling parties displayed on the computer, and whoever is drawn will be the winner. The two sides drawn will have to fight each other. There is no room for discussion. ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There is no trick to be done. It all depends on personal luck. Maybe you meet a God like the God leader as a little expert. It may also be the first game, where Wang Chao will face the god leader or Ba Liming. In the face of fair random sampling, no one can do anything. Everything can only depend on luck or strength. But even if the low hand draws the high hand, death is not inevitable. After sampling, it is also possible to abstain. And after abstaining, you still have the opportunity to participate in the competition. Everyone has three chances to abstain. Regarding the rules of this martial arts conference, they are very fair. Everything is transparent, and the drawn two parties can discuss with each other and jointly propose how to fight. The huge screen on the wall was flashing with strange lights. After flashing for a full thirty minutes, two names appeared. Japan, Beichen Temple. Hongmen, China. Zhu Hongzhi. These two names. First, Chinese. Then came English. Japanese. Korean. Arabic. Russian. German. Wait, wait, dozens of texts. So people at the venue. Everyone can understand who is randomly chosen by the computer. "Zhu Hongzhi also signed up to play?" Just when the name Zhu Hongzhi appeared. Many people were surprised. Many people didn't expect it. Zhu Hongzhi actually signed up to participate in this martial arts conference. To know. It is very dangerous to participate in a martial arts competition. Because no one knows. Who will I draw? maybe. Will draw Wang Chao. You will also get evil spirits like god leaders. That's doomed. Zhu Hongzhi, the Hongmen boss. Although very famous. But it has been twenty years since I started fighting with anyone. Everyone knows he is old. So many people thought he was just here to lead the team to watch. But I didn't expect it. This old bone actually went crazy. At his age, he signed up to participate. It's almost like leaving your life on this stage of life. Completely disregarding life and death. How courageous is this? On the field, Beichen An, a Japanese martial artist with the Beichen One-Sword Style, who was drawn, took the lead in walking down the center of the field. At the same time, Zhu Hongzhi, who was dressed in a black coat, black cloth shoes with mille-feuille soles, and with a slightly saggy face, but strong energy and sharp eyes, also walked to the center of the venue step by step. The two stopped more than ten meters away, looking at each other. At the same time, tens of thousands of eyes were watching. They were all projected onto these two people. The two of them have become the focus of all the experts in the world, truly attracting everyone's attention. "Mr. Zhu, you must be over seventy years old. Why are you still here to participate in this martial arts conference? I am only forty years old now. In terms of age and physical strength, you are below me. And I, Beichen'an The actual combat experience is no less than yours. Aren't you afraid of death? It's still too late for you to give up and quit." Beichen'an looked at Zhu Hongzhi and said softly. It turns out that the rules of this martial arts competition are like this. If two people from both sides are drawn, they can abstain and admit defeat before taking action. everyone. There are three opportunities to forfeit and admit defeat. For example, if Zhu Hongzhi draws Beichen I now, if he is not his opponent, he can give up and admit defeat. If he draws a strong opponent again in the next round, he can also give up. It is not until you abstain three times that you truly lose. You are no longer qualified to participate in the martial arts competition, which is equivalent to being eliminated. But once you really start taking action, you can¡¯t give up. You can only be beaten to death, or your opponent will spare your life after being beaten and disabled. There is no referee in this martial arts competition, and there is no ban on disability. There isn't any protective gear either. Because of this, it will not be broadcast in China, and domestic reporters are not allowed to film or report on the scene. "Mr. Beichen, this martial arts competition is a rare opportunity in a thousand years, a stage for life to bloom. We martial arts practitioners. How lucky would we be to encounter this opportunity? Even if we leave our lives here, It's worth it. Don't you think so?" Zhu Hongzhi looked at Beichen'an with a wise look. "Put aside the grudges in our martial arts world. You are a respectable senior." Beichen'an said with a solemn expression: "Are we competing with weapons, or fists and kicks?" In this martial arts competition, the two sides who are drawn can Suggestions for comparing weapons. If one party does not agree to compare weapons, then use the computer to draw between the weapons, fists and feet again.   The weapons for this martial arts competition are limited to guns and shells, but bows and crossbows are not restricted. The rest of the spears, iron rods, knives, swords, shields, everything can be used. "Just fists and kicks. Of course, you are a sect of Beichen Yidao style. You are good at using knives. If you use knives, I will accompany you." Zhu Hongzhi spoke very casually. "Then let's compete with fists and kicks first. If there is no difference between fists and kicks, let's compete with swords." Beichen'an also smiled, "But before we do it, I have something, let's show it to Mr. Zhu first." " What?" Zhu Hongzhi asked. "It's four words. If whoever loses this time, how about hanging these four words on the wall of his house?" Beichen'an took out a scroll from his clothes. When he unfolded it gently, it turned out to be four characters, four Chinese and Japanese martial artists, the four most familiar characters. "When seeing these four words, even a martial arts master like Zhu Hongzhi couldn't help but have a fierce murderous intention in his eyes. These four words suddenly mean the "sick man of East Asia". "Okay, okay, let's do it." Zhu Hongzhi said a few words and said no more. Beichenan threw the scroll away and fell to the ground far away. Holding hands. At this moment, a rapid ringing of bells rang throughout the venue. It¡¯s the bell that signals the start of the competition. Once the bell rings, both parties in the contest cannot admit defeat, but will end up fighting to the death. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The moment the ringing stopped, Beichen An took action. He took a big step forward! The legs rushed forward suddenly, and the hind legs actually surpassed the front legs. At the same time, his arm suddenly brushed up from under his lower abdomen, and his arm bent into an arc, like a long Japanese samurai sword being raised from bottom to top. Beichen¡¯s one-sword style special skill is the ¡°sword-raising skill¡±. This time, the outbreak of flirting, time and geography. The grasp of the environment has reached a peak, and the momentum is unstoppable, with a bloody atmosphere. This time, he didn¡¯t even say hello, but struck just when the ringing stopped. It could be said to be a surprise attack. But the rules are impeccable. The moment the ringing stopped, Zhu Hongzhi also moved. His body suddenly took half a step back. Suddenly, he took another half step with his front foot and exhaled loudly. The hair all over his body suddenly exploded, like a big hedgehog, exerting force and punching out, the pores all over his body opened wide, and the sweat turned into white mist and rose from the pores. With one half step back, one half step forward, and one punch, Zhu Hongzhi actually used all his strength. He did not conserve his energy at all. The first move. Just put all the power out. "Succeeded!" Beichen'an rushed towards Zhu Hongzhi at the moment when he suddenly burst out with a "sword-raising skill". He had a feeling in his heart that the opponent would definitely die. This is also the confidence of a martial artist. The moment he rushed to Zhu Hongzhi's side, The hand knife seemed to have touched the opponent's chest. Beichen and I felt that victory was in sight in an instant. But just as his fingers touched Zhu Hongzhi¡¯s chest. The opponent's footsteps suddenly retreated, just half a step, but he had already avoided his gesture. Beichen'an's mind suddenly moved, and he let out a loud roar. Then he took a step forward and slashed out with a stack of swords. This was a pursuit that missed the mark. But, just when he increased his strength to pursue. Zhu Hongzhi took half a step forward. A punch struck him in the abdomen with a short blow like a mountain-shattering blow. Collapse! Beichen'an was directly punched. The huge body flew up high, and then fell straight to the ground. The body was like a carp out of the water. After a few thrusts, only a faint breath was left. The time between the two of them fighting to determine the winner was too short! Even the bells in the venue have not stopped, and the afterglow of the initial ringing is still rippling in the corners of the venue. The moment the bell ended, Beichen'an took the lead in attacking. Zhu Hongzhi retreated and then moved forward, two and a half steps, and one collapse fist, which is the routine in the half-step collapse fist. With just one retreat, one advance, and one punch, Beichen An was knocked away and his lower abdomen was completely shattered. "Why did you know that I was the first to attack? You retreated and then advanced. It's so clever. It's a pity. If I fight you openly, you will definitely lose. You retreated and you couldn't resist my sword at all. Why did you do that? Know my attack in advance. Do you have the ability to see through psychological motives in advance?" Beichen'an was lying on the ground, his breath was weak, but he didn't understand. With Zhu Hongzhi¡¯s kung fu, speed, and reaction ability, he couldn¡¯t resist or dodge the sword strike he just unleashed. However, Zhu Hongzhi just stepped back half way.??just got out of the way. There was only one possibility, and that was that Zhu Hongzhi had anticipated that he would make this move and retreated in advance. "But such Kung Fu is almost a myth. Beichen'an doesn't believe that Zhu Hongzhi has such ability. "I don't have that kind of ability. I just rely on my experience in facing the enemy. If you resist this punch, I will die. Because I don't have the physical strength to send out a second punch. If you want to blame, blame yourself. If you attack, Too urgent." Zhu Hongzhi said, he walked to the side, picked up the scroll of "The Sick Man of East Asia", gently covered Beichen'an, and then walked out of the venue. The first duel was so fast. The ringtone that started so fast is still there, and the person is dead. (To be continued) Chapter 464: Beaten to the point of kneeling. boom! The huge piece of iron can fly up to several meters high! Then it fell violently to the ground, causing the ground to shake and sink into a deep pit. . Q§£5.£ã£ï§®// A lump of fine iron the size of a watermelon hit the ground violently, naturally extremely violently. What's more, it contains the huge power of Wang Chao's Heaven-shaking Seal, so when the ground shakes, everyone's soles of the feet feel numb on the ground. The people present are all skilled in kung fu, so they can naturally feel the ground from the soles of their feet. The shock of the attack was enough to determine how terrifying the power of this blow was. ¡°Dang, clang, clang¡­¡± After the shock, there were several sounds of iron falling to the ground. That was a huge fine iron shield, which was broken into several pieces by the "Heaven-shaking Seal" and fell to the ground. Yin Qing¡¯s face was pale and she was squatting on the ground outside the martial arts dojo. His hands were empty, his hair was disheveled, and his whole body was soaked with sweat. However, he was not injured at all. It was just that his physical strength was too much, and his energy and blood were scattered by the violent shock, causing him to be temporarily weak. ¡°Obviously, Wang Chao didn¡¯t really hurt him in the instant confrontation just now. The sound stopped, and everyone present looked at this scene in complete silence. With just one round of contact and one move, Wang Chao completely crushed Yin Qing's crushing force like a tank with a big shield and a sledgehammer! Yin Qing was half squatting, ignoring the sweat on his forehead, and just stared at Wang Chao, who was standing completely like a god, with two eyes, and his heart was filled with unbelievable horror. She had just performed the Grinding Step, using the large iron shield to swing up and down, covering her whole body without any flaws. After rushing in front of Wang Chao, she suddenly launched her hammer. Such power. Yin Qing believed that even if Lu Bu rode a red rabbit horse and sprinted with a huge Fangtian painted halberd, he might not be able to match his own strength. If it were in ancient times, there would be female generals such as Fan Lihua and Hua Mulan. They all competed. "What a skill you have. If it were in ancient times, this heavy armor would be enough to smash three people and three horses into meat pies. The one who is invincible is invincible! If I didn't have the power of Tathagata, I wouldn't dare to touch your edge." Wang Chao looked at Yin Qing's stern expression and shook his head slightly. He praised in a voice without any emotion. After Wang Chao struck this blow, he stood upright, his hair slightly spread, his clothes all over his body, making a sound, and after calming down, he spoke calmly. This kind of temperament gives people the feeling of being too tall to look up to. "Thank you for the compliment. But I am a defeated general. I dare not speak out. It seems that I have to keep my promise and join the Tang Sect." Yin Qing smiled bitterly, took off the gourd from her waist, took a sip of wine, and her expression changed. Only then did he calm down. "Miss Yin is an outstanding martial artist. Of course she is most welcome to join our Tang Sect." Wang Chao smiled. "Miss Yin, what you just did is the shield-crushing step and the sledgehammer attack. It is an extremely classic method of using infantry to defeat cavalry on the ancient battlefield. Originally, I had only seen it in Japan's oldest karate. Unexpectedly. Surprisingly, among Chinese martial artists, this method was probably used by Japan when it fought against the Mongolian cavalry. I wonder if it was a secretly learned karate technique? " At this moment, an old voice said. The sound started. The person who spoke was none other than the old man of the Brazilian Gracie family who was squatting on the ground watching ants. This old man has now stood up and is speaking in Chinese. His voice is as loud as a bell, and every word is clear. Everyone present can hear it clearly. When Wang Chao heard this, he immediately cast his gaze on the old man of the Gracie family under the tree on the edge of the square. "Such a look is so terrifying!" Just when Wang Chao cast his gaze on the old man of the Gracie family, not far from the old man of Gracie, there were Li Yongji and the older generation of black boxing emperor "Titan" . \? These two people are both strong men, but when Wang Chao glanced at them, they suddenly felt inexplicably surprised! The heart beat violently twice. At this time, the sun had gradually set, and the sky was turning dark. However, these two people clearly saw Wang Chao's eyes like torches in the center of the martial arts dojo in the distance. The reason why their hearts were beating violently was that they clearly felt that although they were hundreds of meters apart now, as long as they were stared at like this, there was basically no way to escape! Moreover, when Wang Chao's gaze swept over them, they had a deeper feeling that it was like an extremely huge mountain. As his gaze lowered, they had an irresistible feeling and waited obediently to die. a feeling of. "Oh God, how strong is such a look and spiritual temperament?"   "Titan" was completely shocked! He was once the emperor of the black boxing market, and he also knew that there were some truly strong men with such strong spiritual temperaments that they could be exposed to the outside world. With just one glance, the person being looked at would feel like a ferocious beast pounced upon them. . Such a strong man can break a person's spirit with just one look. "Titan" himself is also a person who has cultivated to such a state. A former black boxing master described his confrontation with the "Titan" this way: The Titan just looked at me and made me feel like a hungry tiger rushing towards me, making my scalp numb. However, what is expressed in his spiritual temperament and eyes now is simply incomparable to Wang Chao. One is a wild beast, a tiger, and the other is a huge sacred mountain. Not on the same level. "How will this old man react under the weight of such an irresistible gaze? It seems it's time to truly show his strength!" "Titan" looked at the old man of the Gracie family. "Saro, Gracie!" When Wang Chao looked at the old man of the Gracie family, he called out a name. This name is the name of this old man. People from the Gracie family naturally have the surname Gracie, with the word Salo in front of it. is his name. Wang Chao¡¯s voice was not loud. But every word seems to hit people's hearts, making them panic. "Wang Chao!" Under the gaze of Wang Chao, the old man Salo suddenly straightened his body, and his muscles and bones shook violently. The skin all over the body was blood red, the hair was twitching wildly, and the whole person seemed to be ten years younger suddenly. Suddenly, he was full of energy! at the same time. He also shouted Wang Chao's name loudly, with great momentum. He didn't show any weakness at all! "This old guy seems to have exerted his greatest vitality under huge pressure! Human potential is indeed hugeespecially us fighters, who can often break through ourselves under heavy pressure. Look, It's right to come to Indonesia today. I'll feel it for myself later, how much pressure comes from Wang Chao!" "Titan" saw Salo erupting with his most powerful vitality, and his momentum suddenly surpassed him. I have a lot of things, my heart is violently excited, and I am eager to really face Wang Chao. "Huo Ling'er, please explain the history of this aspect to Mr. Salo." Wang Chaodao. "Yeah." Huo Ling'er took two steps and spoke in the martial arts dojo, but her voice was very clear. Everyone present could hear her clearly. "Karate comes from Ryukyu's Tang Shou. Tang Shou, as the name suggests. It is the inheritance of the Tang Dynasty's boxing skills. The real use of infantry to defeat cavalry with shields and hammers is indeed the martial arts of the Tang Dynasty. During the Zhenguan period, Li Jing used infantry against Turkic cavalry many times. This is Choose a master in front and hit the cavalry hard with an iron shield and a sledgehammer. At that time, there were eminent monks Tan Zong, Tan Shen, and Tan Meng in Shaolin as the vanguard, hitting the cavalry with their shields and hammers, Mo Dao followed, and they were invincible. The Turks' horse gear was made of meat. . This is a sentence from Li Jing's preface to the Yi Jin Jing. When I was studying judo in Japan, any high-end dojo had such lessons. Brazilian jujitsu was introduced from Japan. Years ago, when Mr. Sarai was thirteen years old, he went to the Kodokan dojo in Japan and studied for a period of time. I guess he didn't learn the lessons you mentioned about Japan's victory over the Mongolian cavalry. Using a shield to defeat a knight is also a technique passed down from generation to generation. Even Mr. Takeyama Oae himself mentioned this in a book. "Don't you know?" Huo Ling'er said it in Chinese first. Then he said it again in Japanese and finally in English. Everyone in the venue could hear it clearly. "Historical origins, touting, calling deer a horse, confusing the real with the false, have long been beyond verification." Salo narrowed his eyes, but he did not expect that Huo Ling'er was so familiar with the history of Japanese martial arts. Moreover, he is also familiar with his history, making it impossible to refute his words, but of course he will not show weakness and his tone remains strong. "Mr. Wang Chao, does what you just said count? If I use a weapon, can you take my three moves?" Salo looked at Wang Chao from a distance. "Of course." Wang Chao said: "I have read some of your information. Among your Jiu-Jitsu skills, the real killer move is Japan's Hosoin-style Cross Spear Technique. It just so happens that I have a spear here that is four inches long. Mi San's cross gun weighs eighty kilograms. I wonder if you can afford it?" While Wang Chao was speaking, he stepped in front of the weapon rack and took out the longest gun with a backhand move! This gun is not a gun head, but a cross. The edge of the cross is very sharp and polished to a cold light, and the tip of the cross is also a long ironThe thorn can pierce a person in one go and still reveal a large part of it. This cross gun looks like a murderous weapon at first glance. Wang Chao raised it with one hand, threw it with his backhand, and swiped! ???????????????????? Boom! This four-meter-long cross gun flew out like a crossbow arrow through the air, pulling out a long sonic boom in the air, making people think it was a fighter jet flying by in the sky! The long cross spear passed directly through the square and landed in front of Salo. Phew, it fell into the ground, nine-tenths of the way in, leaving only the foot-long spear head on the ground! Like a cross on a Western tomb! The floor of the Nanyang Martial Arts Dojo Square is made of cement. Wang Chao's thrown spear was unparalleled in power and as fast as lightning. Taking the gun, throwing the gun, landing, and inserting it into the ground are all done in an instant, which is dizzying. Salo, the old man, was listening to Wang Chao's words, but he didn't expect Wang Chao to move so fast. As soon as the last word of the words fell, the ground in front of him shook. The sound of iron and stone echoes. There was violent friction, and the smell of burning steel hit your nostrils. At the same time, there was a cross with cold light in front of him, which was the head of the gun. "Okay." When Salo landed the gun in front of him, he didn't back down and kicked him fiercely. Kicked on the gun body, he suddenly turned around, wrapped his hand around the cross gun body as if cutting grass, and lifted it up violently. The long spear was completely pulled out from the soil. Fly into the sky. "Huh? It's so powerful." Wang Chao saw Salo's move and admired it with his eyes. This move is a waist-catching trap in Jiu-Jitsu, which is equivalent to pulling out weeds and looking for snakes in Chinese martial arts. It uses a Stocks are booming. People who have mastered jujitsu can bend down and lift up, grabbing the enemy's feet like lightning, and can lift the person several meters high. Fall and die. The monk Balma once threw an elephant twenty meters away. Wang Chao's power was more powerful than Balma. In Buddhist terms, it is the power of "Tathagata". The spear that was thrown was deeply embedded in the ground, making it difficult for an expert to pull it out. And Salo's waist-fishing move set off the market. It can be seen that the old man of the Gracie family has profound kung fu. The cross gun flew into the sky. Salo, the old man, jumped violently, as if a big tiger had wings, caught the gun in the air, and then suddenly fell to the ground, making the sound of a heavy object falling from dozens of floors, and then started running, Sprint! 100-meter high-speed sprint! During the sprint, the cross gun in his hand rotated at high speed like a windmill, taking on the shape of the front end of a spiral shell. It rotated violently, making the air at the front end sound like the sound of a propeller before an airplane took off. This is the secret of the ancient cross spear art of the Hohoin School, "Assault. Spiral Charge". This name also has a Japanese charm. The Brazilian Gracie family¡¯s Jiu-Jitsu was introduced to the Gracie family by the Japanese Jiu-Jitsu master Mitsuyo Maeda. Later it developed and became a prominent school, so Brazilian Gracie Jiu-Jitsu has the shadow of Japanese martial arts everywhere. At that time, Salo even went to Japan to further his studies. Salo, Gracie, this old man, held a four-meter-long cross gun and sprinted for hundreds of meters with ferocious force. You can see how violent it is. When everyone present saw his power, they all felt excited in their hearts. "With such a sprint, even if a mountain is blocking the way, it will still be pierced." "Titan" was shocked again. In an instant, when Salo rushed to the front of the martial arts dojo, he suddenly entered a wonderful state in his heart. He almost forgot all his emotions and concentrated all his energy into this shot. When his eyes saw Wang Chao standing in the center, still twenty meters away, he suddenly felt that his whole body seemed to be in a translucent state. The blood flowing throughout the body was clearly reflected in his mind. "This isa breakthrough!" At this time, Salo had such an idea in his mind. "Huh?" Wang Chao also clearly felt the change in his opponent's mental state in a flash? "This old man actually broke through? Entered the alchemy path? What a guy!" Faced with such a sprint, Wang Chao suddenly stepped forward! He took two steps diagonally, and in just a few seconds, the rotating cross gun brushed past the edge of his hair. At the same time, in an instant, his palm changed, and a "Heaven-shaking Seal" was slapped on the gun body again. The gun was shot away. Wang Chao pressed his other hand like lightning on Salo's head. Salo¡¯s mind enteredThe wonderful state was broken in an instant. The moment he woke up, he felt a heavy pressure on his head, which made his back bend deeply. His knees could no longer support him and he knelt on the ground. ! It turned out that Wang Chao knocked away his gun, held his head down with one hand, and kneeled him directly on the ground! At this moment, Salo was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to die. "Mr. Salo, your spear skills are very good, but your strength and reaction speed are still a little behind." After Wang Chao pressed it, he raised his hand upward, caught the flying cross gun, and casually fired With a flick, the cross gun was inserted into the weapon rack in one go. Salo suddenly raised his head, heard the voice, roared, and slammed his head against the wall next to him. boom! With blood and brains splattering everywhere, he killed himself by killing himself. The latest full version:,,,,,,,,,, Chapter 464: What can be defeated, what cannot be defeated! Salo, a master of Jiu-Jitsu, actually hit the wall and died! When he was confronting Wang Chao, he was under a high degree of mental pressure. Finally, when he used the secret move of the Hohoin-ryu Cross Spear, "Thrust, Spiral Charge," he finally sublimated his life to the most intense state. , made an unprecedented breakthrough, and stepped into the highest palace of martial arts, the level of Danjin. , Q¦¢¢Ý.cOm\\ This is an act of reaching the sky in one step. Taking this step is tantamount to breaking the boundary between heaven and man. Entering a level that practitioners pursue throughout their lives. However, after the ecstasy of breakthrough, Wang Chao gave him a blow to the head. He used his huge strength and unparalleled boxing skills to knock away his gun. He also held his head and pushed him to his knees. To the ground. This is a huge humiliation. Especially for martial artists who have made a name for themselves. This kind of humiliation will last a lifetime, and it will be an indelible stain that will be mentioned even many years after death. What¡¯s even more amazing is that Salo has just stepped into the ultimate level of Danjin, which is equivalent to entering heaven. Before he can taste the taste of heaven, he was sent to hell by Wang Chao! Such a huge gap will be unbearable even for people with the best psychological endurance. "It's like an ordinary person won a five million lottery ticket. Before he could count the money, he was told that the money was illegally obtained. Not only would all the money be confiscated, but you would also be arrested and imprisoned. So under the humiliation and huge gap, Salo, an old jiu-jitsu master who had experienced hundreds of battles and had a good psychological quality, collapsed. Salo, Gracie hit his head against the wall with such great force that he completely broke his own head and died immediately! His body rolled to the ground and his eyes opened suddenly. It was bulging out, very scary, and it was obvious that he would not rest in peace. "Shhh carry it down. Place it properly. Ask the Gracie family to come and get you." Wang Chao saw this situation. He let out a long breath. Give orders to subordinates. When Salo committed suicide just now. Wang Chao can also stop it at any time. But he didn't stop it. But motionless. It wasn't that he wanted the other person to die. But the other party's desire to die has emerged. Blocking is of no use. It would be better to let him commit suicide cleanly. He invited these people to the venue today. It's not murder. But to establish prestige. Before the martial arts conference. Make final preparations. There were so many people at the venue today. It is simply rare in the world. It can be said. There has never been a gathering. There are so many masters at the venue today. Although the master is reclusive in the venue. but. These reclusive masters. They are all people who have once been brilliant. Their influence is also extraordinary. "Saro actually committed suicide. There is no reason He is already mature. He once practiced Japanese Ninja Dao. He can endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens. This time he comes here on behalf of the older generation of the Gracie family. He must also know how powerful Wang Chao is. . Is it strange that he won¡¯t commit suicide even if he fails? ¡°Does this Wang Chao have some magic ability?¡± The scene of attacking Wang Chao. Everyone in the venue held their breath. See clearly. Just after Salo was killed, there was a moment of silence. Discussions started quietly, and the voices of occasional exchanges were heard everywhere in the corners of the walls of Nuo Dadi's martial arts dojo, under the trees, in the dark hiding places of the walls, and on the trees. Although all the people present were experts, the two earth-shattering battles between Wang Chao and Yin Qing's fine iron shield, big hammer, and Salo's cross gun just happened with bare hands. But it is deeply engraved in their minds. At this moment. In an inconspicuous corner at the base of the wall, stood two people wearing black coats. These two people were an old man and a young man. They looked somewhat similar and seemed to be related by blood. The two people shrank deeply, looking at the scene in the martial arts dojo from a distance. The young man is not bad. From a distance, he seems to have a high-spirited temperament, and he is obviously not a simple person. But the old man's aura was not particularly outstanding, slightly worse than that of the young man. Seeing the scene of Salo committing suicide, the young man looked confused and murmured to himself in a small voice that he could not hear. He couldn¡¯t understand Salo¡¯s suicide. This book is reprinted from the literary website w¦Áp.\n.\ncn ¡°Xigui, your vision is still a little bit off Use lip language to talk. We are here to see Wang Chao¡¯s methods, not to compete with him. Wang Chao's boxing realm has reached the realm where he can see the Tathagata. With the great wisdom of great enlightenment, he has approached the other shore of transcendence. He only looks for the final nirvana and is broken, so we can reach the other shore. He was several hundred meters away, and his voice was as small as a mosquito or fly, but he could still hear it. This person was veryof terror. Horror beyond your imagination. " The old man closed his eyes and moved his lips slightly. He couldn't hear the sound. He could only judge from the shape of his mouth what he said: "The moment Salo used the treasure house spear skill and rushed into the national martial arts dojo, I clearly felt When he arrived, his mental temperament underwent a qualitative change, which was a symbol of breakthrough. This old man should have entered Taoism through martial arts and achieved a small degree of golden elixir. If you don't die, after a hundred days of cultivating vitality and holding the baby, the golden elixir will be completed and you will enter a new realm. There are only a handful of cultivators in the world who are in such a state. What a pity. What a pity. The contrast was too great and he couldn't bear the blow, so he committed suicide. "The old man's lips moved, and the skin on his face was slightly sagging. It seemed that because he was too old, the skin on his face could not withstand the aging of the years and showed irreversible aging. But the words in his mouth were all mysterious and mysterious. "What kind of "golden elixir" is a small success, "holding the baby" or something like that? What nirvana? broken? Old uncle? Are you supposed to be a cultivator? The so-called golden elixir. I also read some books published by Tang Sect. Tang Sect made this realm very clear, but it is just a state of condensing blood returning to the aperture and beating in balls. After the martial arts Ming Jin, Dark Jin, and Hua Jin were divided into more detailed categories, the Tang Sect divided them into Inner Gang and Outer Gang, which can break the void and see that the gods are indestructible. There is no such thing as a baby. " This young man called Xigui had a pair of bright silkworm eyebrows. His eyes were like stars, and he was a typical handsome man. When he saw the old man using lip language, he also stopped his voice and moved his mouth gently. The two men talked quickly. There was no sound at all, so no one could hear it. "I have also read the martial arts classics published by Tang Sect. It is indeed an introduction to martial arts. The Tang Sect is really impressive in terms of the division of cultural eras. This Wang Chao is also a well-deserved big shot. Hehe, he actually dares to publish things like the Marrow Cleansing Sutra annotated by Bai Yufeng and the Shaolin Housekeeping Boxing. I am also afraid that others will not understand clearly, so I will comment on some unclear parts in vernacular. These things, if they fall into the eyes of discerning people, will probably create a group of masters. In the next few decades, I am certain that there will be a large number of masters emerging, especially foreign martial artists who will also read books published by Tangmen. In this situation, a hundred schools of thought will contend and the world martial arts community will flourish. Things have been troubled since then Wang Chao is really brave His courage is so great that only a few people in a thousand years In ancient times, even if some people wanted to write books and practice secret books, they were all satisfied The article is full of jargon and lingo, and has never been written so plainly, but" This mysterious pair of men were having a rapid conversation with lip language. They were all related to books published by Wang Chao's Tangmen. It turns out that Wang Chao united all the martial arts masters of the Tang Sect and published many martial arts books. Even Ba Liming obtained many secret books for breaking the four olds and published them together, including "Bai Yufeng's Commentary on the Marrow Cleansing Sutra", "Shaolin Jia Jia Jing" "Boxing" and other secret books have been published and converted into vernacular. Some of the errors were pointed out specifically for fear that others would not understand. There are some books in it. It also comes with a CD! This is equivalent to a Teacher, the on-site guidance can be said to have broken some unspoken rules in the martial arts world. Most of the ancient martial arts secrets are written in argots and terms. The most famous one is that they are full of argots. Countless scholars have studied them. It can be said that ancient martial arts secrets are not astounding even if they are used as a metaphor for cultivation. , with ten thousand people practicing in their hands, only a few experts can see a little bit of the secret, and these experts may have gone wrong in their practice due to misunderstandings. If Wang Chao had not obtained the Bai Yufeng annotation before breaking through the void. If you continue to practice the Marrow Cleansing Sutra, something will go wrong now. This mysterious old man's vision is really messed up. The large number of things published by Tangmen may not have any impact now, but in the next few decades. In the next year, it is likely to cause turmoil in martial arts around the world, because masters who have read these Tang Sect works will enter a new era. "But what? Old uncle, you haven't said anything about babies or anything like that? Could it be that the Tang Sect¡¯s realm division is wrong? "The young man's lips moved. "However, in the book published by Wang Chao, the division of realms is indeed left with a hand. The baby holding the baby is just a metaphor. In fact, after one understands the realm of alchemy in boxing, it takes a hundred days. The process of pinching the blood and condensing it into the Dantian of the abdomen to stimulate acupuncture points, thereby enhancing physical strength and improving physical fitness. ¡± The aura all over the old man¡¯s body became more and more apparent.It's an aging posture, but if someone can read his lips at this time, they will feel that this old man is not as simple as he seems on the surface. "In this process of improving your physical fitness, you need to be particularly careful. How careful should you be? It's like a pregnant woman protecting her fetus and raising her fetus with the same care. There can't be any sloppiness. So, this The hundred-day process of condensing Qi and blood to guard the orifice is also called "holding and guarding the baby" and "conceiving the holy fetus". It is just a metaphor, and it does not actually hold a child. However, this metaphor is indeed a metaphor. After understanding Dan Jin, the cultivation process for a hundred days must be as careful as a pregnant woman. There is no more appropriate metaphor than this. In the realm of Tang Sect, Dan Jin's control of Qi and blood is mentioned. , the Kung Fu of innate Gangqi volleying one inch into the air is described. The beginning, and the result are all described, but the Kung Fu of how to condense the Dan Jin for a hundred days and how to hold the baby is ignored. How many months does it take for a woman to be pregnant? What are the particularities, taboos, and methods of holding the pill for a hundred days, which are a hundred times more troublesome than for women to conceive and raise a baby? The martial arts masters in the past have understood that there are many pills, but there are many. Eighty percent of it is due to this hundred days of condensation. Everything must be a process. I also took the time to read some of the martial arts and fantasy novels that young people like to read. They say that if you understand it, you will be more powerful. Zeng, even if you are knocked down, you can get up again and again to fight. How is that possible? Let's fight, even if you break through the void, you will be beaten. If you lie down, you will still lie down. There will be no change. The mind will be liberated, and it will take time to catch up physically. " "Old uncle, I am convinced. These reasons are very simple to you. Why don't you tell the people in our clan? Also, you have restrained your aura, making it look like you are aging, and your skin is slightly loose. Even I feel that you are a master, but your physical strength has declined. The young man¡¯s expression showed his sincere admiration for his old uncle. "The truth is easy to understand, but you have to understand it yourself. It seems that everyone understands that boxing requires practical combat, but most of them only understand this truth. If they don't do it, or they are afraid of death or injury, Don't dare to do it. It's one thing to know the truth, but it's another thing to really understand it. So it's useless to say it, but it will cause obstacles for young people. The truth that I have verified in action, has benefited from it. It¡¯s my own truth. Let me tell you today that you are a young man who understands and has potential. Among the young people nowadays, Qiu Chan from the Hongmen Gang is one of the most outstanding. Qi is one, Wang Chao's apprentice Huo Ling'er is another, and Japan's Wu Ji, Ye Xuan, Duan Guochao, Shaolin Yong Xiaolong, Yong Se, the most outstanding one is Yong Se, he has truly stepped into It is a pity that Yongse was paralyzed by Wang Chao, Yong Xiaolong's eyes were dug out by Wang Chao, Ye Xuan and Duan Guochao died in Wang Chao's hands, and Wu Ji was defeated by Wang Chao with a ground seal. His eyes and martial arts are also useless. In addition, there are one or two young people from Chenjiagou Tai Chi in Australia, you and that girl from Xiao Lanting. In addition, of course, there are the Qing Gang and the Huaqing Gang. Some of the young people, including Qiu Chan and Fan Kai Qi, have all fought with Wang Chao. They retreated and probably entered the Alchemy Way before the martial arts conference and entered the ranks of top masters in boxing. Gao Feng, I brought you here today partly because I received an invitation from Fengcai and had to come, and partly because I want you to see a real master. Later you can try it with Wang Chao. He is an invitation today and will not be a real master. The opportunity to hurt you, with someone like Wang Chao, is rare in a hundred or a thousand years, and is worth a lot of money. ""Is Wang Chao considered a young man?" Can I fight Wang Chao with all my skills? Also, Xiao Lanting is actually higher than me and her skills are better than mine. Why don't you bring her here? " "Wang Chao is not considered a young person? "When the old man said this, he turned his face away and his eyes suddenly flashed! It turned out to be unprecedentedly powerful, like a divine sword flying into the air. It¡¯s just that he needs to turn his face and quietly show his eyes, otherwise, he knows in his heart that Wang Chao has sensed it, and he is afraid that it will be difficult to deal with it today. "He is the one who firmly sits on the throne of the best master in the world. You didn't see the portrait behind him where he is sitting. That is Yuanshi Tianzun. Look at the portrait of Yuanshi Tianzun. Is there any difference between him and his person? If I were his The opponent will not return blood to his body, his skin will be loose, and he will look like a master, but he is aging. Xiao Lanting's spirit is too strong. If he brings her here, he will probably lose his energy." The old man turned away. Come on, my eyes are showing signs of aging again.   "However, you are practicing the Kung Zen Kungfu, which returns the blood to the internal organs. It looks like the dead branches and leaves of a big tree in winter, but it actually stores the essence deep in it. This is not a pretense. This secret method of your Kung Zen , like a plant in winter, gestating vitality inside. Your state has been hidden from many people. People only think that you are an ordinary master. Now you are starting to age. Not even Wang Chao has hidden it today. What's more, Wang Chao won't hurt anyone if he fights today. Don't you want to fight against the best in the world? " The young man became more and more confused. "You can lose, but I can't. Xiao Lanting can't lose either. Her character is different from yours. Once she loses, there will be no hope for her to enter the alchemy path. I can't lose even when I am old. In this world, there are Some people can be defeated, and some people cannot be defeated." The old man's aging eyes looked at the night sky above him. The latest full version:,,,,,,,,,, Text Chapter 483 The Great Chase (Part 1) "Oh? If there is a road to heaven, I will not take it. If there is no door on earth, I will break in? Mr. Wang Chao, do you mean that at this time, when the moon is dark and the wind is high, do you want to duel with me? Unfortunately, it is time to rest now Time is not a martial arts competition. If you really want to fight, then wait until we are ranked together." Augustus is wearing a platinum robe and holding a platinum cross in his hand. He is almost entirely in white. Dazzling, at first glance, he looks like a very luxurious, aloof, high-ranking member of the Catholic Church with a mysterious temperament. However, he speaks Chinese very well and uses words very accurately. His clear blue and gem-like eyes contain the luster of wisdom. Although it was a dark night, Augustus' eyes seemed to be able to see everything clearly. Augustus spoke very calmly, but with a condescending tone, just like the voice of a priest speaking for God when praying in church, mysterious, tall, and majestic. "The moon is dark and the wind is high This word is a classic word, just suitable for the current weather. I can't seem to think of such a good adjective for a while, but when you said it, I actually thought of the following word, moon is dark. It's a windy murderous night. Such dark weather, cold weather, and strong winds are perfect for killing people. Now that it's here, Mr. Augustus, don't delay it. I, Wang Chao, never do it regardless of the occasion or look at it. What time?" Wang Chao still didn't look at Augustus. The cold wind on the snowy night kept blowing, but his whole body seemed to be made of iron. The wind swept over his body, and he didn't even pick up his clothes. "It seems that Mr. Wang Chao is so confident in killing me?" Augustus suddenly smiled after listening to Wang Chao's words. His smile could not tell what was going on in his heart, it was still mysterious. This Catholic priest¡¯s whole body is full of mystery and mist. "Huh? Your mood is very normal. You don't seem to be afraid at all. No fear? You seem to be very confident?" Wang Chao suddenly turned his body and looked at Augustus with both eyes, because he clearly felt, When he said he wanted to kill Augustus, the heartbeat and blood flowed in this mysterious priest's body. His pulse and breathing were all normal, without any fluctuations. This was a very abnormal phenomenon. Even veteran Danjin masters could not be so stable after facing him now. There are always some subtle mood swings that I feel. "Your strength is very good and your body is perfect, but you still can't compete with me. Where does your confidence come from? Is it really the God you believe in?" Wang Chao said as he spoke. Very patient and not in a hurry. Although Wang Chao knew that people like Augustus had some conspiracy. For example, some methods of adding drugs to food. He must not have good intentions to quietly sneak into the place where Chinese martial artists rest tonight. But Wang Chaodi was indeed somewhat interested in Augustus. The three major religions in the world. Christianity. Islam. Buddhism. These three major sects. Islam. Buddhism has a complete martial arts system. And only Christianity. Although in the Middle Ages. The status of knights is very high. There are also corresponding martial arts swordsmanship. Riding development. But with Buddhism. Islam cannot compare. In modern times. Christianity seems to have been completely devoid of knights. The term samurai. No one practices martial arts either. This is completely unreasonable. Because of a normal religion. There must be a complete system of practice. Spiritually. **Needed by both heaven and earth. Even Confucianism in history. They all put the knowledge of "shooting" with bow and horse as one of the "Six Arts". We attach great importance to this. Not to mention Christianity, the world¡¯s largest religion. But in the martial arts community around the world. Fighting world. But no Christian master appeared. There is no Christian martial arts spread. In everyone's impression. It seems that Christianity is just about praying to God. Study theology. Psychic institution. "But Wang Chao understands it very well. Christianity in history. Martial arts is also very profound. Not to mention anywhere else. This can be seen from the armor of ancient knights in some Western countries. That kind of heavy steel plate armor. Chain mail. Large shield. Spear. Wear it on your body. Rush and fight. The power required is staggering. The armor in the West is heavy. Defense capabilities. It even far surpasses some armors in ancient China. Wear such armor to fight. There is no physical strength that can be turned into strength. It's simply impossible. at the same time. Wang Chao also knows. There was a war between Christianity and Islam. It lasted for two hundred years. Two civilizations confront each other. Directly use war and force. There are many exciting battles in it. And the development of martial arts. Although there is no China's thousands of years of war. But the background cannot be underestimated. Now in Augustus, Wang Chao can see that he is very powerful and is already a master of Danjin level. Moreover, judging from his performance, he has surpassed most of the masters of Danjin. His mind is very strong.big. Every Danjin master is a book. This Augustus may also be a successor of Christian martial arts, so Wang Chao is very interested in digging out some secrets from him. Used to improve the repair of Tang Sect martial arts classics. "Of course I am very confident." Augustus still spoke in the tone of a priest, "Mr. Wang Chao, although you are very powerful, you are not an omnipotent God after all, and this is Beijing. If you and How much impact will my fighting have? I can move, not in a martial arts competition, just in such a small place? And the current situation, you should know better than me, today is the first martial arts competition. One day, and it¡¯s a sleepless night. Besides us, how many masters will come out for a walk. I think Mr. Wang Chao, as the host member of this martial arts conference, you don¡¯t want to be outside the martial arts conference. It will cause a lot of private fights and destroy the stable situation. Mr. Wang Chao, you better not start this. Otherwise, you will not be able to control the subsequent situation." Augustus's words can be said. That's right to the point. If Wang Chao takes action outside the martial arts conference, it will be a private fight, and the subsequent impact will be huge. Some people who had no excuse to cause destruction found an excuse. Things could get out of hand. Five to six thousand martial arts masters, murderers and arsonists gathered in Beijing. The slightest thing could cause an uncontrollable shock. "And!" Augustus' tone became even more serious: "Mr. Wang Chao, I want to leave, is it possible for you to stop me? Of course, you seem to be very confident in killing me, but you are chasing me My process may cause many unforeseen accidents, and you have to bear all the consequences." "Oh?" Wang Chao sighed after hearing Augustus' words: "I also know about this martial arts conference. It's very unstable. Something will definitely happen. I also want to find ways to suppress the situation. Today you just gave me a chance. I wonder if Mr. Augustus has heard of this idiom? " "Of course I have. That idiom is called killing the chicken to scare the monkey." Augustus said quietly, "It seems that my words cannot shake your will to deal with me. Of course, I know this very well. If you don't have such a strong will, There is no such a powerful force. When I went out for a walk today, I also thought that I would meet you. " Augustus actually directly said the four words "kill the chicken to scare the monkey" that Wang Chao had not yet said. "Huh?" Wang Chao's eyes flashed. In his eyes, when Augustus said these words, his temperament suddenly changed, and his platinum cloak was blown over by the howling north wind. , showing a head of white hair. Augustus¡¯ hair is also platinum-colored, but it¡¯s not as white as the old man¡¯s, but as lustrous as snow silk. And this is natural, not dyed hair. Augustus¡¯ white hair was blown wildly by the wind, and the snowflakes from the sky fell sporadically. Standing in the wind and snow, he had an aura of "divine grace is like prison and divine power is like sea". "Strong strength, powerful person. You are really interesting. Since you guessed that I would kill the chicken to scare the monkeys, you still dare to come. It seems that you are really prepared and capable. Okay, let me see what you are capable of. You start running away. Or start praying to God, hoping that after I kill you today, no more stupid people will come to destroy you." At this time, Wang Chao really faced Augustus. His hands that were originally behind his back also relaxed. Just when Wang Chao made such a move, Augustus's eyes suddenly became nervous, and his eyelids beat violently involuntarily. Because he felt a furnace-like heat suddenly emanating from Wang Chao's body, and he clearly heard that the snow within a few meters began to melt violently, and the sound of snow water flowing clearly reached his ears. He knew that this was the energy and blood in Wang Chao's body when he began to exercise vigorously. The body temperature emanating from him actually started to melt the surrounding ice and snow! When a master performs martial arts, his whole body is like a big furnace, but this requires strenuous exercise. Augustus himself can also practice vigorously in the snow and melt the snow. But like Wang Chao, who was motionless and whose body temperature immediately melted the ice, he couldn't do it. Although Wang Chao's movement was small, it brought a strong impact to the visual senses. In Augustus's sensory nerves, the ice and snow melted violently, and overwhelming heat came from all over the place. Augustus even It feels like a hot summer day. The north wind is howling and snowflakes are falling all over the world, but Wang Chao relies on his own energy and blood to exercise violently, and his body temperature melts the ice and snow, giving the enemy the mental pressure of the scorching summer,?It is almost a mental state and means of changing the world. Faced with such oppression, Augustus didn't even think about it, said nothing, suddenly turned around, his feet almost became a line in the snow, and he walked vigorously. Just as Augustus left, in the darkness in the distance, many figures began to move. There was the faint sound of a gun. In addition to these figures, there were many more masters who were alarmed. Wang Chao launched a hunt for Augustus.